《Pursuit of marriage: cold blooded president love deeply》 Chapter 1 Hoo Hoo Silent night, accompanied by heavy breathing, disordered and rapid footsteps in the deep streets, also appears very clear. Luo Yanxi''s face turned red, and thin sweat soaked the bangs in front of his forehead, sticking to his face. In addition, the alcohol in the stomach keeps going up. At this time, she was in agony. But, she can''t stop! Especially just at the door of the bar, when the pupil reflects the familiar tall figure. His cold and stern face and fierce eyes made her have only one idea. She won''t see him again! She hates him to death! All the way running, from the downtown to this silent street, she was already exhausted. Finally, the legs are too weak to support. Stop, bend over, and beat to your chest, panting harder. Maybe it''s too quiet around, and the cool wind at night is blowing. Her back began to chill. Swallowing saliva, Luo Yanxi slowly turns his head. However, the eye, but only behind that dark. He There''s no chase! The loss of heart made her resentment more intense. Oh What is she waiting for? He has already thrown her out of the house, no longer care about her, no longer want her, isn''t he? He has a beloved woman, and that woman will be his bride! And she Tears, uncontrolled rolling down, full of grievances and sad. Suddenly. "Yi..." The screech of the brakes pierced the night sky. Before she could lift her eyes to see what had happened, a warm hand had covered her little mouth. Then, the man''s strong arms also tightly hold her waist, his hot body temperature let her heart beat wildly. The slender body was soon crudely packed into the car. "Well Let go... " She cried indistinctly, until a familiar masculine breath ran into her nose, and her mood was a little calmer. But it only lasted for two seconds. When the resentment rose again, she struggled even harder. She wants to get rid of him, but the more she is not good, the tighter the man will shackle her in his arms. Thinking of him driving her out of the house in front of the woman, thinking about the way the woman nestled in his arms, they might have already rolled the sheets Luo Yan cherishes his heart like a knife. Her eyes were scarlet, and she struggled harder, vowing to break free from him. Huo Mingxiu looked at this restless little woman in her arms, and her eyes were like ink. A moment''s distraction gave her a chance to break away from success. Huo Mingxiu thin lips light pursed, cover her mouth big hand down a slip, unexpectedly unexpectedly accidentally "Ah..." Luo Yan Xi exclaimed, his whole body suddenly froze. She didn''t dare to move. She even held her breath. She even forgot her struggle. Only that little face was as hot as a brand iron. Look at Huo Mingxiu again. Although he didn''t mean it, he didn''t mean to let go at the moment. Until his handsome face get closer and closer to her, Luo Yan Xi just suddenly back to God. Raise your little hand and say hello. "Pa..." The slap took all her strength. And he, even so hard down. Even Luo Yanxi himself was a little confused. Did not wait for her reaction, the man through the care of the warm voice sounded. "How much did you drink?" She was slightly stunned, and then she bit her lower lip hard, turned her little face aside and didn''t look at him. Does he care about her? Now, he is ready to get married, and he has thrown her out of the house. What''s the point of doing so? Huo Mingxiu stretched out his hand and tried to pull her little face to face himself, but she knocked it off. "Don''t touch me, don''t care!" She yelled at him angrily. "Again, I don''t care!" A second ago, he was still a gentle man, and his face immediately cooled down. Hawk eyes are like black holes. Hold her tight. Looking at him elegantly pull off his neck tie, and then pull open three shirt buttons, especially the other hand has already pinched her chin, the whole body is leaning down toward him, Luo Yanxi gasps. There was a flash of emptiness in her eyes, but it was soon replaced by anger. She strained her face and glared at the sexy man in a white shirt. "You, what are you going to do?"Her voice trembled unconsciously. "Dear, everyone is responsible for what they do, even you are no exception!" Suddenly, his thin lips came close to her ears, and her thin breath penetrated into her ears, causing her whole body to tremble. "What are you talking about? I don''t know..." The rest of the words were swallowed before they were exported. For nothing else, just because his lips stop at her mouth, as long as each other a little move, will stick. His enlarged handsome face made her even more afraid to lift her eyes. The unique masculine atmosphere haunts her. She dare not breathe for a moment, because even a little breath of him will make her feel numb and her heart beat faster. She was deeply confused, years of secret love let her this moment just want to sink. "You went to her yesterday?" "Ah? What? " Just when Luo Yanxi felt that she was about to suffocate, the strong air pressure suddenly withdrew, which made her feel a little relieved. At the same time, she was also at a loss for his words. "She''s dead!" Whether she understood or not, the man''s Mo Tong stared at her and continued. "What did you say? You mean that woman That woman, she''s dead? " Finally, she understood what he was saying. "Yesterday, you went to see her?" Hear him ask again, Luo Yan Xi body a stiff, surprised lift eyes, on the man''s deep pupil. Mingming is the same person. A month ago, he held her in his hand and spoiled her. But at this time, the former pair of gentle eyes are full of indifference. Sad at the same time, around the sound also attracted her attention. Sad eyes gradually open, in order to make sure that she is not wrong, she can''t help rubbing her eyes. Cold, instant Qin through the whole body. In the night, a dense police car came from far and near, and finally stopped around their car. Several policemen came down from each car and stood beside it. Their each face has no expression, just so looking at, let Luo Yan Xi whole body can''t restrain to tremble. "So You suspect I killed that woman? No I didn''t, I didn''t! " She growled with all she had left, her face full of disbelief. "But on that dagger, you''re the only one with your fingerprints!" Boom The man''s magnetic voice came again, but her head exploded in an instant. Chapter 2 "Whether you admit it or not, judging from the evidence now available to the police, you are the suspect!" The man''s voice was almost as deep as the sky. Her shallow breath flowed in front of his chest, only looking at her slightly frowned eyebrow, it made Huo Mingxiu''s heart ache. Closed eyes, has always been resolute lips at the moment actually from wet meaning. Even if he does not give up, he can only do so at this time. "Xier, you follow them, eh?" Light tone, calm eyes, but Luo Yan Xi or caught his eyes that touch of cold. It turns out that he came to her because he thought she was the murderer? It''s not, it''s not about worrying that she''s drunk. To get such an answer, Luo Yanxi''s heart fell to the freezing point. Yes, she almost forgot that the woman was his fiancee! How could he not hate her when she died? What''s more, they do have good reasons to doubt her. Because she likes this man. They have been together for 18 years from the time I remember! But this man suddenly announced a month ago that he was engaged, but his fiancee was not her. How can Luo Yanxi bear such a result? So she began to try every means to stop it. Coquetry, threats, even sneak through the window into his room, take the initiative to climb up his bed What she did was to be driven out of the house by him. She felt like she was going crazy. For eighteen years, how could he have been so merciless to her? Since she couldn''t start from him, she had to go to the woman to negotiate. Indeed, there have been many disputes and conflicts, and she even acted like a shrew. But killing Don''t even think about it. She''s scared. The woman contacted her on her own initiative yesterday, but she didn''t go Conspiracy! All this is the conspiracy of chiguoguo. Who is it? Luo Yan Xi''s heart was taut tightly, and his pale lips bit hard, and the bitterness slipped into his throat. As if to make a final confirmation, she looked up at him. "Do you really think I killed her?" Her weak voice floated in the car, but for a long time, did not wait for the man''s answer. Silence let her light hiss, thick sour constantly turning, but her lips are in a few seconds later raised a radian. The small face of fine porcelain seems to be a piece, like a crescent moon, with a delicate and desperate breath. Her hand slowly extended to the door, and then her whole body began to move towards the door. And the man, also did not stop. Just at the moment when she stepped out of the car door, his palm suddenly clenched and forced the impulse to drag her into his arms. In the dark, her delicate figure appears lonely and cold. With her eyes closed, she didn''t see the pain of the man''s eyes. Almost without a moment''s hesitation, Luo Yanxi stepped forward. Never look back! The lights of the police car are still flashing, like a restless beast. But now she does not care about these, and even does not care whether she will bear a "murderer" charges. Sorrow is greater than death! But she never knew that there were a group of bodyguards in black in the invisible place. Even at the policemen, their black guns were aimed at them. According to the instructions of her master, no matter where Miss Luo goes or how long she goes, they will protect her. She is short of a hair, not to mention the police, even they have to pay thousands of times the price! What everyone, even Huo Mingxiu, didn''t think of was It''s only two minutes since Luo Yanxi got into a police car. "No..." As Huo Mingxiu noticed something was wrong, he quickly turned back and wanted to stop the police car from leaving. "Boom..." A powerful explosion was heard at this time. In Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, the raging fire was burning, and the heat wave and the impact of the air continued to expand outward. His open mouth seemed to be shouting something, but his voice was completely drowned by the flame. He is like a lion with crazy hair. When his heart aches, he rushes to the flames. "Brother Mingxiu, will you accompany Xi''er all your life?" "Of course, Xi''er can only be mine." "Is brother Mingxiu going to be Xier''s bridegroom?" "Yes, when Xi''er grows up, I will put on you the most beautiful wedding dress in the world." "Really? Brother Mingxiu has to keep his word, otherwise... ""Or what?" Young clear eyes full of doting, light hook lips, looking at a whole half body shorter than their own little girl. Girl mischievously a hook, motioned him close to himself. Juvenile lips smile, slightly squint, half squat body, the girl half joking voice sounded. "If brother Mingxiu doesn''t mean what he says, let him Lose the most precious thing in his life "What a cruel little girl, don''t worry, my bride, it will only be you!" With that, a gentle kiss fell on the girl''s forehead. People say that the kiss between the forehead is the most sacred and pious kiss, which can not be let down. Sure enough, he failed her, so that he lost her? Memory, like a flood, is pounding Huo Mingxiu''s brain. His girl! He gave everything, even at the cost of his life, to protect the girl, he actually pushed her to the edge of death. He regretted, he regretted, the sight of being engulfed by the fire made his handsome face pale. He should have tied her to himself if he had known that he couldn''t get away with sending her to the police station. She was born, he was born, she died, he was with her! "Master Danger, don''t go Seeing that Huo Mingxiu, who had fallen to the ground due to the impact of the heat, stood up again, and his men also came forward one after another, hugged him tightly, and didn''t want him to move forward. "Let go! Let go of me His eyes were red, and he glared at the still rising flames and smoke. I don''t know where the strange power came from, but the bodyguards around him fell to the ground. Just as he broke free, he broke into the fire again Her petal like smile suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He was happy and rushed to her. But before he came near, she disappeared again. Her face was full of grievances and asked why he had left her? Why don''t you believe her? Looking at her tearful face, his heart would break. In the fire, he walked forward with scorching heat. He didn''t know whether it was because of the smoke or other reasons. His tears couldn''t stop falling. But he would not close his eyes because he was afraid that he would miss her when he closed his eyes. "Dear, don''t be afraid. Where are you? I''m here. I''ll take you home. We''ll go home... " That night, a man''s hoarse and sad voice rang through the night sky of the South City for a long time. That night, Miss Luo''s family was taken away by the police for murder, but the news that she did not want to die in the explosion spread all over the south city. After that night, there was a more Shura like character in Nancheng! Five years later. Bright fireworks, beautiful rose petals, gentle and romantic co-exist, gorgeous red covers the whole island, even more different tonight. In this Imperial Hotel, which can accommodate thousands of people, a century wedding is being held in the south city. "Mr. Huo Mingxiu, would you like to take Miss Luo Ziyu as your wife. From today on, no matter in good or bad times, rich or poor, we will love her, cherish her and be faithful to her forever The voice of the emcee resounded throughout the wedding hall. No matter the guests or the bride in wedding dress, they all hold their breath, as if they are afraid of breathing for a moment, all this will come to nothing. One second, two seconds The air around seems to be still. In the sacred hall, the man standing alone is domineering and indifferent. Especially that pair of too deep eyes, like a magnet, all make the women present eyes peach blossom flood. No one dares to push him. Because he is Huo Mingxiu! The God of Cold War dominates the whole Nancheng shopping mall! But it''s the object of all women''s admiration. It is said that he is infatuated, but also cold. Because since he lost his fiancee five years ago, there is no woman around him. And for those women who take the initiative to post up, he will definitely make them never be able to get a foothold in Nancheng. This also leads many people to think that in this lifetime, it is estimated that this master will live by himself. But a week ago, he suddenly announced his engagement. But the object, unexpectedly is Luo family''s two young ladies Luo Ziyu! The men were shocked, and the women were envious and envious at the same time. "Huo Sir Maybe the waiting time is really a little long, and the MC on one side can''t help whispering. "I..." Chapter 3 Finally, the thin lips of the man moved gently, and the ink stained eyes swept around, and finally fell on the face of the woman who was looking forward to her. Luo Zi suddenly looked up and saw the smile on the man''s lips. It was as beautiful as Poppy, but it also showed the authority that people dare not blaspheme. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, clenched her fists tightly, and worked hard at the bottom of her heart. Say I do, I do! Why did he delay answering? Is that woman still in his mind? No, no No, that woman is dead, dead! For five years, she has been looking forward to him every day, even if he takes a serious look at her and gives her a smile! What she didn''t expect was that everything she hoped for had come true. When he said engagement to her that moment, her heart is happy to fly up. But vaguely, what''s wrong with her? Isn''t it What did he find out? That''s why I married her? But even if it''s a moth in the fire, she still doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. She believes that with her own means, one day, she will get rid of the woman in his heart. Looking at the handsome face of the man immersed in the magnesium lamp, the more Luo Zi can resist the anxiety of the bottom of his heart. She can''t panic, wait a few seconds, after a few seconds, this man is her! Sure enough, after a pause, the man''s thin lips opened again. "I wish..." "You can''t marry her!" Before the man''s voice fell, suddenly, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. The domineering female voice accompanied by dazzling light shocked all the people present. When they saw the people in the halo, they opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it. A red dress intoxicating eyes, like a cup of sweet wine, that person is simply beautiful to the bone. The self-confidence of the whole body spreads wantonly, the cherry lips evoke the most beautiful radiance, and the crystal shoes under the feet shine all around. Step by step, they are walking towards the man in the middle of the stage. "It''s her!" "Who?" "Oh, it''s Miss Luo Yanxi who was burned to death in the fire five years ago." I don''t know who in the crowd yelled like that. Ah All of a sudden, the banquet hall was full of voices and discussions. Compared with the noise coming from the audience, the men on the stage are still calm. Even people have not found that the original cold face, even for the first time to show a warm smile. Huo Mingxiu is so calm, but the bride beside him is If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid she''s already late. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know how many times. She is not reconciled! In five years, she is about to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. If there is no accident, she will become the happiest bride in the world today. I don''t want this woman to come back at this critical moment! Looking at the familiar figure slowly approaching this side, especially the meaningful smile from her lips, the more Luo Zi looked, the more frightened he felt. "What? Don''t you always have a sweet mouth? I used to see a "sister" sweet and greasy cry, how now turned into a mute, huh? My Good sister "Good sister" three words, Luo Yan Xi bite very seriously. Listen to the opposite road of pure spirit of laughter, not disease not Xu with cold irony. Luo Ziyu''s fighting spirit is also rekindled. Hum, what about coming back from the dead? How many waves can women who were abandoned five years ago make today. What''s more Luo Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at the man beside him. He saw that the expression on his face didn''t change because of the appearance of Luo Yanxi, and his self-confidence grew rapidly. "Sister, I don''t know why you came back from the dead? But it''s an indisputable fact that you killed brother Mingxiu''s fiancee. You''re here today to ruin our wedding, aren''t you? I tell you, brother Mingxiu doesn''t love you. I''m the one he wants to marry She knew what Huo Mingxiu was most taboo about, which was exactly what happened in those years. She thought that if she said that, she would poke Huo Mingxiu''s pain and let the woman in front of her have no chance. Maybe Huo Mingxiu will send her to prison as he did five years ago! Luo Ziyu said aloud about Luo Yanxi''s "great achievements". Not surprisingly, when she brought up the old story again, it naturally aroused the resonance of the guests. "Although the girl has changed a lot, she looks much more beautiful. But no matter what, it can''t cover up that vicious heart. You want to get married? It''s wishful thinking "Yes, I feel scared when I think of the tragedy made by this unruly young lady."People''s babbling about you and me also brings back the memory of five years ago. I think of this young lady''s behavior in those days. Now I''ll look at this man again. Although she is beautiful tonight, her eyes are full of disdain. Luo Yanxi naturally heard what they said. Not only that, even if she didn''t have to look at it, she could still feel the icy sight floating in the air not far away. Taking a deep breath, she finally raised her eyelids and looked at the ink pupil. Five years, five years do not see, and then see his moment, vertigo or diffuse her trembling heart. But things have come to such a point that she can''t hold back a little. With the stop of the crystal shoes, the beautiful eyes coagulate to the tall figure. At the same time, the slender jade hand is raised, and the emerald ring on the ring finger is eye-catching. "Brother Mingxiu, you can''t marry her. Don''t you forget that the ring of the Huo family is still on my hand!" "Huo Zuxun, only Huo''s daughter-in-law is worthy of this ring. Brother Mingxiu, do you want to disobey the precepts? " Words fall, her delicate face smile more thick. There is no doubt that such a remark caused an uproar at the scene. "Luo Yanxi..." After five years, when her face came into view again, Huo Mingxiu gathered all the anger in her body. Five years, many days and nights. Is it that she will never show up without forcing her in this way? Does she really hate him that much? Luo Yanxi? He suddenly even name with surname of address let Luo Yan Xi have a moment of Zheng Leng. At half a sound, she finally came to her senses. Yes, as early as five years ago when he drove her out of the house, she was no longer his "cherished son". The last sound was the day she was sent to the police car. He said, "Xi''er, please follow them. Everyone is responsible for what they do! You are no exception! " That sentence, that look, stung her heart. He didn''t believe her and hated her! I wish she would die! "Hiss..." A deep pain, but not because of the body, but because Heart. When Luo Yanxi returns to God, the emerald ring that used to be between her ring fingers has been pulled down by the man. "Hum, the Huo family? That kind of thing is worthless to me The man''s dangerous breath forces her, and her eyes are almost frozen without a trace of temperature. It seems that she will be involved in the abyss. Looking at the ring tightly held in his hand, her eyes could not help panting. For a moment, just for a moment of confusion, her cold face was filled with laughter again. "Yes? So How about this? " Then, I don''t know when, her hand has more than a small pistol, and the muzzle, is aimed at Luo Ziyu''s forehead. Chapter 4 "Ah Brother Mingxiu, help me... " In the face of Luo Yanxi''s sudden action, Luo Ziyu''s face was full of fear, and he was too scared to move. His big eyes looked pitifully at Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu''s pupil also slightly omitted a touch of surprise, but fleeting. His face darkened, not because the gun in her hand pointed at Luo Ziyu, but because he was afraid that she would get hurt. What''s more, where did she go in the past five years? Who are the people around you? How could she use such a dangerous thing? "Put the gun down!" His whole body sent out a sense of horror, trying to suppress the excitement of seeing her again and make himself calm. But the more calm he showed, the more open Luo Yanxi''s smile became. "What''s in it for me to take the gun? Brother Mingxiu, will you marry me? " The man''s lacquered eyes are closed, and his eyelashes cover the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Can''t wait for an answer, Luo Yan Xi sniffs, can''t help but secretly laugh. It''s obvious, isn''t it? Although she was fully prepared before she came back, his attitude towards her was still like a needle that pierced her heart. "Brother Mingxiu, do you love her?" Her red lips are slightly crooked, her eyebrows and eyes are about to turn into crescent moon, but her eyes are cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As before, this time she still failed to get the man''s answer. But Huo Mingxiu''s silence made Luozi more flustered and scared. She is not only afraid that Luo Yanxi will really attack herself, but also afraid that Huo Mingxiu doesn''t love her at all! Looking at the man''s handsome face, Luo Zi summoned up more courage and took the initiative to lean towards him. While leaning on him, he timidly grabbed his skirt. "Brother Mingxiu Don''t Don''t leave me behind. " Huo Mingxiu takes out his sleeve from Luo Ziyu without any trace, and the love at the bottom of his eyes is also well hidden. Lift Mou, handsome face recovers like ice, see the woman that holds a gun over there. "I''ll say it for the last time, put the gun down!" "You love her, don''t you? Oh So... " "Bang..." "Ah..." With the gun in Luo Yanxi''s hand, Luo Ziyu turns pale and screams out. However, the imagined pain did not come, followed by an earthshaking sound of breaking. Luozi more and more stagger steps back a few meters away, with a lingering fear to fall to the ground, his hands shaking to embrace his head. They were so sorry that they could not help but sweat for the bride today. It turns out that the gun just hit the crystal lamp. It''s not a real gun. It''s just an air gun. But it''s also quite dangerous. Almost, the falling crystal lamp makes Luo Ziyu''s head blossom. "Brother Mingxiu, wuwuwu She''s crazy, she wants to kill me Call the police, call the police and catch this madman Waiting for Luo Ziyu''s reaction, he was already crying and yelling, and ran to Huo Mingxiu who didn''t even move from beginning to end. Her small hand tightly grasped his coat and glared at Luo Yanxi with indignation. Huo Mingxiu didn''t reply. He just patted her symbolically on the shoulder to show comfort, which also opened the distance between him and her. And Luo Ziyu seems to be aware of his gaffe just now, and quickly changes the subject. "Brother Mingxiu, I''m just too scared Just now, I thought I would never see you again. Wu, Wu... " She knew that what Huo Mingxiu hated most was that others made decisions for him. And without his permission, others touch at will. This is what he dislikes the most! She can''t touch his scales, and can''t destroy her image in his mind, so she can only hide the shadow palpitation of the fundus of her eyes, and show her grievance incisively and vividly with more tears. Although the guests were more and more aggrieved for Luozi, Huo Mingxiu didn''t say anything. None of them dared to make mistakes. They still stood in the same place. Who knows Luo Ziyu''s voice just falls, there then rings out a more sarcastic laughter. "Afraid? Ha ha You''re afraid, too? Luo Ziyu, don''t you think this sentence will make people laugh when it comes out of your mouth? " "You, what do you mean? Sister, I know you love brother Mingxiu very much. You have mistakenly regarded his doting on you as love, but it is not! Sister, wake up! You were wrong once five years ago. Don''t make yourself worse. Anyway, I''m going to get engaged to brother Mingxiu. The one he''s going to marry in the future will also be me! " Luo Zi sobbed in a low voice, even though he hated Luo Yanxi. But I still try my best to show my weakness and sensibility. Just one step away! Just one step away, she will be his bride, the master mother of the Huo family!Mistaking doting for love? Luo Ziyu''s words are like a blow to the head, knocking heavily on Luo Yanxi. Yes, she once thought that he would satisfy everything she wanted, that is love. She thought that he had promised to marry her when he grew up, which was serious. No, it''s just her wishful thinking. He had only an unforgettable hatred for her! They have been separated by thousands of mountains In fact, if it was not a last resort, she would never come back and face him again! Recapture Huo Mingxiu? The purpose of her coming back is to get close to him. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. So although Luo Ziyu''s words made a small wave in her heart, Luo Yanxi''s mood soon calmed down. Her lips flashed up in cold irony. Don''t have deep meaning smile to see to that side of Luo son more. "Oh? Who told you that I was the killer of that case five years ago? Have you seen the police files? If it''s really me, do you think the police in Nancheng are idle? I''m afraid that the first time I step into Nancheng, they will catch me, right? Will you show me up here? " "Tut tut My good sister, since you mentioned five years ago, well, I also want to talk about it, and That explosion Hum, she thought that the woman was dead. If her fingerprints were left on the knife, she was judged to be the murderer. And she can marry Huo Mingxiu? Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, Luo Ziyu''s face changed, because she didn''t dare to catch Huo Mingxiu any more, so she had to pull her dress hard. Her hands were shaking. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about? At that time, everyone knew that you, you are the murderer! There was also the explosion, which had nothing to do with me. I don''t know if you said this to me What do you want? " Luo Ziyu was too nervous to look up at anyone, and even his tongue began to knot. "My good sister. You seem very nervous! I just want to tell you that my case is long closed. I have a witness who can prove that I was not at the scene of the crime at that time, and the fingerprints left on the knife were used when I went to the cake shop to cut the cake, and they were just used. As for who framed me behind my back and who created the explosion to kill me, it remains to be verified. I just want to say that. What are you afraid of? " Luo Yan Xi says lightly, but Mou Guang is pressing toward Luo Ziyu. Huo Mingxiu lowered his eyebrows and looked at Luo Ziyu with a nervous face. A fire burst out of his dark eyes, like a sword. Chapter 5 "I, I didn''t! What you said has nothing to do with me. What am I afraid of? Now that my sister has cleared the suspicion, it''s better to cherish everything now, isn''t it? " Luo Ziyu is not a person without brain, and she also deeply feels the cold light from the top of her head. She was so nervous just now that she almost broke up. She doesn''t believe what Luo Yanxi can find out if there is no evidence! She has nothing to be afraid of! "Yes, it''s time to cherish everything now and take back everything that should belong to me!" Luo Yanxi laughs, and his beautiful big eyes go to Huo Mingxiu''s direction. "Luo Yanxi!" Huo Mingxiu took a deep breath, called her name, and her face became cold. Although he had already set up his hands here and there before, he still smelled an unusual smell. For her safety, in order not to repeat the mistakes of five years ago, he can only drive her away from here, at least temporarily. "Don''t be unkind! If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude. " Huo Mingxiu''s Li he let Luo Yanxi squeeze his palm hard, this just call back some reason. She should have expected that. Even if she shows up again, it won''t change much. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up. Looking at the emerald ring in Huo Mingxiu''s hand, she raised her chin. "I can leave, but give me the ring! Grandma put it on for me The more Luo Zi heard this, the more flustered he was. This ring was put on by old lady Huo who passed away. But it must never be taken away by her. It belongs to her! Heart a horizontal, Luo son more want to take the lead from Huo Mingxiu hand will ring down. Don''t want to another white hand but faster her step. But the smile on Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows didn''t last long. Her slender wrist was tightly held by the man''s big hand. It hurts! Is this man trying to break her hand? Eyebrow slightly frown, apricot eyes angry stare in the past. Aware of her struggle, Huo Mingxiu even increased her strength and held her more tightly. Luo Yanxi is not willing to be outdone and secretly makes his strength break free. Silence, confrontation Indomitable stubborn eyes, coagulation glow of the ink pupil. Restrain, restrain Finally, the low pressure that enveloped her disappeared. To regain his freedom, Luo Yanxi felt that his bones were about to break. "Luo..." See Luo Yan Xi get ring, Luo son just want to get angry, but in an instant and reaction. She can''t do anything to Luo Yanxi in front of Huo Mingxiu and all the people present. That will only show her small family. "It''s just a ring. It doesn''t change much." The man beside her has already spoken, so it''s even harder for her to say anything. Can only watch Luo Yan Xi pass by from his side, and then lift eyes affectionately looking to the man''s handsome face. "I know that as long as brother Mingxiu has me in his heart, I don''t care about anything." "Who is it! It''s so shameless to rob your husband from your sister. " "Yes, I didn''t want her five years ago. I still have to rely on her." Seeing this scene, people''s voices rang out again. Listen to their mean words, and then look at the two people over there who love me deeply, Luo Yanxi''s breathing began to become rapid. It was as if she saw the scene of the explosion five years ago. The head began to swell and ache. Shake your head hard. No, she can''t think about it. Forcing herself to calm down, the pain just sobered her up when her fingernails sank deep into the flesh. She straightened her back more and more, slowly lifted the skirt of her dress, and walked away step by step along the road of the red carpet. Even if she loses, she has to smile gracefully. Huo Mingxiu looked at the red figure farther and farther away from him, until it disappeared completely, his eyes did not withdraw, but his eyes became deeper. With the departure of Luo Yanxi, the banquet hall also returned to calm. But the guests didn''t know what to do? Will the ceremony be held as usual, or? The embarrassed emcee looked around and finally gathered his courage. "Mr. Huo, is the wedding going to be as usual..." He was interrupted by Huo Mingxiu before he finished. His eyes sank and his thin lips were lightly pursed. After bypassing Luo Ziyu, he went to the master of ceremonies and held the microphone in his hand. "Thank you for taking part in my wedding in your busy schedule. I also apologize for today''s event. Huo is responsible for all the expenses today, and your gift money will be double refunded later."Light a few words but caused not small waves, especially luoziyu. All that remained of her enthusiasm was embarrassment and embarrassment. She subconsciously went to grab Huo Mingxiu''s hand, but he dodged. "Brother Mingxiu..." Luozi cried more and more. How did she not expect that her grand wedding was gone? What a joke! "I have something else to do. I''ll send someone to take you back to rest first." Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at Luo Ziyu. He didn''t care about her mood at this time. Even without waiting for her to reply, his great figure had gone out of the banquet hall. After Huo Mingxiu left, he quickly followed several people. "Master..." "Check the immigration records to see when she came back and where she came from?" "Yes ¡­¡­ Gentle moonlight sprinkles on the sea level, like small pieces of silver with stars. Luo Yanxi stood on the deck, slightly raised his head, facing the sea breeze, elegant long hair flying with the wind. It''s a good feeling to be blown by the wind, at least blowing away the negative emotions in her mind for a while. Perhaps too focused, she didn''t notice the burning eyes behind her. Huo Mingxiu was not far away from her. He can clearly see her side face, her small ears, red Yan''s lips. Suddenly, a wave hit, yacht violent tilt, Luo Yan Xi opened his eyes. Want to respond, the foot has been unstable, she almost thought she was going to fly out. Do not want to, but she fell into a solid hot chest. Familiar and strange taste straight channeled her nose, suddenly looked up to meet the man''s handsome face. Heart, suddenly stagnation. "Let me go, let me go..." After reaction, she pushed the man hard. "Well? Are you sure? " Men''s low voice with a hint of laziness and satisfaction, without the previous mean and cold, at this time has become particularly pleasant and magnetic. Luo Yanxi discovered that the yacht is still shaking badly. Biting her lips, she did not speak any more. She just let him hold her. Until the wind and waves calmed down a little, she pushed him away. The temperature in his arms suddenly disappeared, and the man frowned unhappily. "What? Just now, I cried and begged to let me marry you. Now that I''m here, shouldn''t I take the initiative to throw myself in my arms? What is this? "If you want to refuse, please welcome it?" "Ah..." Luo Yanxi didn''t fully react. She felt numb at his waist and then followed a rotation. She had stuck to his chest again. Chapter 6 The man is like a copper wall and iron wall to confine her in his arms. Such a small space makes Luo Yanxi feel that he can''t breathe well. But it is only a few seconds, her beautiful and confident lips have once again. Earlier, his words awakened her. Didn''t she come back this time just to get close to him? How can such a good opportunity be missed? "Brother Mingxiu, just now you heard that the case has been closed. I didn''t kill anyone, let alone the murderer!" Luo Yanxi raised his eyelids and ran into the man''s black pupil. Four eyes opposite, she even some want to escape. I thought that memory would become more and more thin with the passage of time. But when you really face-to-face just understand, some people, some things, already deeply imprinted in your heart, into the blood. "So?" The handsome face of the man slowly leans down and looks at her star eyes as if they are bewitched. Stretch out the thumb, gently in her jaw, lips I can''t help getting closer to her. His burning breath is close at hand, and the twinkling demonic light in his pupils makes Luo Yanxi''s heart beat faster. Time seems to be still. There is no more words, his fingers only gently hook, her trembling lips have been completely blocked by him. Tender kiss, as many years ago, as if she was the most precious treasure in the world. The air is slowly taken away and the consciousness becomes weak. It''s like returning to the way he held her many years ago, lying on a cane chair in the afternoon. It''s so warm. Luo Yanxi''s chest is full and doesn''t need the next action. She thinks this is happiness! Gradually, she stood on tiptoe and put her hand around his neck. She wanted to give him more information and enthusiasm. Five years of missing, how can it be false? The waves are long and intoxicating. His deep eyes grew deeper and deeper, and her eyes closed gently. Luo Yanxi has obviously felt the kiss deepening and his change. But such a thing is already in the plan, so there is no affectation. She was waiting, waiting for his next round of deeper offensive, waiting for things to develop as she imagined. However When his lips hit again, she suddenly opened her eyes. "Huo Mingxiu, what did you give me to eat?" He suddenly fed her unknown things, let her heart a tight. Be wary of staring at him and trying to push him away. But damn it, he looked at her and laughed. After a while, sure enough, Luo Yanxi felt something wrong with his body. "It was not brother Mingxiu just now. Did brother Mingxiu cry so well? Why is it like taking gunpowder now? " "Luo Yanxi, I''m not interested in active women! Especially So small... " Then his eyes fell down. Luo Yanxi bowed his head along his line of sight. In a flash, he realized that his little face was "Shua" red at first, and then pale again. Kiss all kiss, now say no interest? You still hate her? After the numbness, she was angry and shameful. "The cow is big enough!" "Speak well! Rude It took him 18 years to turn her into a noble princess. In just a few years, he became a rascal with a gun and full of nonsense. "Oh I''m not what I used to be. " Her red lips rose with a hint of irony. "Who have you been with all these years?" He reached out to get her back into his arms, but only caught the air. Not only that, her position at this time also has some distance from him. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrow was almost invisible. When did she react so quickly? She learned Kung Fu? Thin lips pursed, and he stood still. As for the question of Huo Ming''s hard work, Luo Yanxi is also slightly stunned. Shouldn''t she be asked how she came back from death? Or is it the purpose of her return? "Nature is my benefactor! He saved me in the sea of fire, healed my wounds, and finally took me in and taught me a lot. " Half astringent next Mou son, cover the sentiment in her eyes. Benefactor? Save her? Huo Mingxiu''s hand hanging on his side gradually became a fist. He forced down all the emotions in his heart, Mo Tong looked directly at her. "Who is it?" The tone of the exit was uncontrollably chilly. "Does it matter to you who it is? I didn''t mean that for me Not interested? " Luo Yan Xi looks at him lightly with his lips. But the smile on her face didn''t last long.Because she had a clear vision, gradually, even the man in front of her became two. Knead eyes, not only did not clear, vision is more blurred, and finally even the head also followed the dizzy. "Huo Mingxiu, what did you give me just now..." The whole body has become light, and before the man''s reply, she just feels dark and completely faint Strong night, her body again in arms, a wisp of moonlight fell on the face of the quiet people. The man gazed deeply, his eyes became tender and affectionate. Five years later, his girl has already grown up, beautiful as a ripe apple, can''t help but want to swallow it in one mouthful. God knows that kind of suffering like walking through a circle in hell. Her small white face, long soft hair, and close fan like eyelashes make her look like a sleeping beauty in fairy tales. He has been thinking about this beautiful face for five years. Finally, she came back to him. His big hand slowly stroked her small face, as if afraid that his cold fingertips would wake her up. He was very gentle and careful. The touch of his hands came little by little, and Huo Mingxiu''s heart also trembled, and the ripples in his heart opened. The pupil of the ink is shining, and the tall figure is slowly pressing down But this beautiful feeling was destroyed by an unintelligent intruder only a few seconds later. "Master We have found out where Miss Xi came from... " As soon as Meng Lei received the news, he rushed to report it. Where did he know his master was The words that haven''t been exported are swallowed back in an instant, and the body quickly stands with its back to the front. Huo Mingxiu opened his eyes again. The intoxication had gone. Black pupil gave a cold look at the man standing there. That''s the way. "Say it Meng Lei swallowed his saliva. "Yes, Miss Xi left Italy and then flew back to Nancheng, but..." Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes swept. "What?" "But miss Xi didn''t use her real name, but the registered name of Sophie." That''s why they didn''t find her entry record before. "I see. Keep checking. Italy, Sophie, all the relevant and irrelevant things, check them carefully for me." "Yes Meng Lei subconsciously nods and takes orders. Only when he reacts can he find that he is leaning towards the air. He turns his head in a hurry, but his eyesight is too good for him to see. Huo Mingxiu held Luo Yanxi in his arms, and with the toss just now, naturally Chapter 7 Hesitating, Meng Lei or head down, whispered to his master. "Master, why don''t I let my men avoid first?" His master has been looking forward to it for five years. I can imagine the bitterness of Acacia. What''s more, other people don''t know. Doesn''t Meng Lei know? How many years did his master wait for Miss Xi to grow up! He wants to wait for them to leave, and then give his master a subspace to solve his personal problems. However, Meng Lei did not hear the answer from the other side. He coughed and scratched his head as if he understood something. How could the master treat Miss Xi in this situation "Why not? How about yourself? " "But master, then It''s not good for your health, either! " It seems that he didn''t notice the people over there at all. As early as when he said the first sentence, his face became cold and gloomy. Now he is afraid of death. Immediately, Huo Mingxiu a pair of ice eyes addicted to the cold light of killing. "Give me the cooperation plan with Chu in the morning." "Ha? But you didn''t say yesterday that it would be next week... " Meng Lei says, already hindsight reaction comes over. All right! This is to annoy the master and make his own mistakes. Although dare not say again what, but that pair of eyes still aim at past uncontrollably. The master who controls the whole Nancheng economic lifeline can make Nancheng tremble with his fingers. He can really hold on! ¡­¡­ When Luo Yanxi woke up, it was already dawn. She sat up from bed almost as soon as she was awake. Last night Huo Mingxiu! When memory came back, she raised her hand to touch her throat. What did the man give her? I didn''t feel any discomfort. The beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly, and a cold light flashed through the black pupil. Suddenly lowered his head, to see his body is really no dress, wearing home clothes, very comfortable and clean. My body is no different, but I feel relaxed after a sleep. Hoo Luo Yan Xi is greatly relieved. It seems that the man didn''t do anything to her last night. However, such a recognition, let her breathe a sigh of relief, but also let her feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t seem to have any interest in her! Looking around, this is not the residence of Huo Mingxiu. He got out of bed and looked at it carefully. It didn''t matter. She thought it was just an ordinary apartment. But after careful observation, she found that as long as she got out of the bedroom, her every move would be monitored. And she couldn''t open the door outside. What does that man mean? Leave her here alone and watch her again? Unable to understand the man''s mind, Luo Yanxi sat back on the bed and looked out of the window in a daze. Her heart was in a mess. Although she was very clear about what she was going to do next, when she saw him again, it was hard for her to restrain her true thoughts. She thought that since what happened five years ago, they would become two unrelated parallel lines. He hugs his prosperity, she silently defends own insipidity. I don''t want things to go off track. After much thought, she decided to leave. Although there are monitoring and many organs, in Italy in the past five years, in such a place, her sufferings are not for nothing! When Luo Yanxi released the rope and finally landed her feet on the ground, she knew that she had succeeded. Exhaled deeply, looked up again, looked at the window at last, and turned around to leave. Only when she just took a few steps, she felt that her neck was cold, and a sharp dagger was already on her neck. Her first reaction was Huo Mingxiu''s person, and a sense of obliteration slipped through her cold eyes. "Woman, I advise you not to move. My knife doesn''t have eyes. If you shave this beautiful face, don''t say that my brother is cruel!" "Tut Tut, it''s really a beauty. No wonder the price is so high!" Persistent dagger man side with the tip of the knife against Luo Yanxi, at the same time with his pair of obscene eyes in her body everywhere. Hearing these disgusting words, Luo Yanxi knows that this is not Huo Mingxiu''s person. At least they don''t dare to do this to her! And she also got another message, that is, she came back in the way of someone, so she spent money to buy her life! Luo Yan Xi''s brain suddenly flashed a harmless and seemingly pitiful face.Apart from her, she really can''t think of anyone who can''t wait to do it. Oh A sneer from the corner of the lip, want her life? It''s just her life. Is it that cheap? Huo. "Master, no, it''s not good." Meng Lei was so flustered that he didn''t even knock on the door, so he went straight into Huo Mingxiu''s office. "What''s so reckless?" The man who is slightly tired in front of the computer is obviously more unhappy at this time. "Xi, Miss Xi is arrested!" "Hua", just a word, a large number of documents on the desk have been swept to the ground by men who are too worried. "What did you say?" Having no time to take care of the mess on the ground, Huo Mingxiu''s heart suddenly tightened. His hands and feet were stiff for a long time. The fear of losing someone has been on my mind again since five years ago. "Isn''t she in the apartment? How did you get caught? What the hell are you doing? " Huo Mingxiu rushes up and grabs Meng Lei''s collar. The whole handsome face becomes ferocious, and the ink pupil is even colder. He was about to punch, but he gritted his teeth to control it. "Master, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect people well! Miss Xi has been lost again. Master, I won''t complain about how you punish me. " Meng Lei''s voice is hoarse and he lowers his head. His eyes are deeply guilty. Five years ago, it was because of his fault that Miss Xi misunderstood the master. I don''t think now "Hum!" Huo Mingxiu seems to have regained some sense. With a cold hum, he let Meng Lei go. "Who tied it up? Any clues? What about the surveillance video? " "Yes, the video is here." With that, Meng Lei quickly opened his mobile phone and played a surveillance video that he had just retrieved. "Master, our people have checked. These people are just a group of little gangsters. They don''t seem to have done any big cases before. They are all making small trouble. But I don''t understand why I want to bind Miss Xi. Is it for ransom? " Huo Mingxiu stares at the screen with a pair of sharp eyes. Seeing that Luo Yanxi''s hands are tied, he wishes he could tear those people up with his own hands. "Wait a minute, pause. Zoom in on this place." Suddenly, he seemed to find something and quickly pointed to the screen. Meng Lei did not dare to neglect, quickly press the pause button, and the master pointed to a magnifying. But he looked and looked, and found nothing unusual. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak any more. He just kept staring at his mobile phone, frowning deeply, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyes slowly filled with a touch of disbelief. Chapter 8 "Master, master?" Meng Lei doesn''t know why. Looking at the strange looking master, he always feels that his expression is strange? "I haven''t seen her for five years, but she''s very good at it. If I guess correctly, she has learned Kung Fu, and her skill is not bad. " For a long time, Huo Mingxiu just murmured. "Ah? What did you say? Is Miss Xi good at Kung Fu? Then she, how could she Will you be easily caught by those little gangsters? " Meng Lei is more puzzled. He has seen the surveillance video several times before. Miss Xi was taken away by those people. When his Yu Guang accidentally saw his master''s tight face, he struck his head. "Master, don''t you think Miss Xi was caught on purpose?" Meng Lei''s head was shocked in an instant. Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer, whether it was intentional or not can''t be decided now, but from her expression and the action of her hand when she was tied. Undoubtedly, if she wanted to escape at that time, she would be able to escape. Besides, there are still his people nearby. As long as the noise is a little bigger, it will attract attention. "Is there another video? All, I want all the videos there. " At the thought that she took the initiative to go with those people, Huo Mingxiu was almost mad. She is really more and more daring, when it is shopping? When he finds her, he has to open her ass! "Oh, there''s more here, but there''s no sound." The guilt on Meng Lei''s face is deeper. "Open up!" There was no sound, so he looked at their mouth. Huo Mingxiu was so angry that he clenched his fist and glared at him. On the other side, in a remote house on the beach of Nancheng, Luo Yanxi was pressed on a chair, her hands tightly tied behind her, her eyes covered with black cloth, but she sat there quietly. "Well? You don''t say ha, this chick is quite brave. She was so calm just now when the knife was on her neck. I just don''t know if I can keep it later. " Seeing that Luo Yanxi was not as afraid as they imagined, the man who had held her with a knife said and walked towards her. Seeing her beautiful figure, there was wolf light in her eyes. "Who paid for my life? A high price? How much? " Even if you can''t see the man''s face and just listen to his voice, Luo Yanxi only feels a chill. "Third brother, why do you talk so much with her? Our main purpose is to get money. Don''t forget what elder brother told us earlier. We just wait here for big brother to come back, and then take the money to hand over the people. For others, it''s better to talk less and do less. If there''s any evidence left, we''ll have to eat it. " Another man saw that the man with the knife seemed to move his lust and quickly advised him. "Lao Qi, why are you only as brave as the eye of a needle? If you want me to say that such a woman will have to frustrate her spirit to be obedient. Third, give her to me Luo Yanxi heard another male voice behind him. Then, she felt a gust of wind coming. For a moment, her shoulder was heavily covered with an arm. "Oh How much did the man give you? I''ll double what she gives me! Or even more, OK? Do you want to think about it? " Although she stayed in Italy for five years and was used to watching too much blood, she was still fragile and soft. Can not start, try not to start, can not make people''s lives, try to clean. There is another point, she also wants to know whether the person who hired them is the same as she thinks. Since they are for money, she might as well try. "Well! No matter how much the man gives you, I''ll give you four times her. How about that? " "Four times, four times! Second brother, third brother? " Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, one of his younger brothers was so surprised that his mouth was wide open and his eyes were golden. You know, the money that the woman gave them was a lot of money. If the woman would give them four times Several other people also looked eagerly at the two men standing there. The second and third look at each other. Then, the second''s hand on Luo Yanxi''s shoulder suddenly rises, and turns to hold her neck. It''s gloomy. "Woman, do you want us to play the game of betrayal? Sure enough, that woman is right. You are a difficult character to deal with Four times the price, how can they not heart. But just as the two men exchanged glances, they had other plans. Luo Yan Xi took a big breath. Although the man pinched his neck, he obviously didn''t use much strength, and the meaning was obvious. "I didn''t expect your employer to be so attentive and know me so well!" "Well, woman, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Cooperate with us, maybe You still have a chance, otherwise... "The third man''s eyes are shining. He thought that no matter how brave the woman was, she was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. So at that moment, they thought of a better way to maximize their interests. Yell at the little brother over there. "Come here and keep an eye on her!" Hearing the order, the rest of the boys didn''t understand. Why not continue to negotiate with this woman? After all, what she offered was so good! However, Luo Yanxi just smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Luojia villa. Luozi, who is still in a dream and does not want to wake up, is awakened by a burst of mobile phone ringing. She slowly opened her eyes, very reluctantly glanced at the mobile phone on the cabinet. I didn''t want to answer, but my cell phone kept ringing. Lazy hand, when vaguely see the name on the screen, the previous sleepiness all disappear. "Teng" for a while, her whole body sat up from the bed and quickly slid to the call button. "It''s me. It''s done?" "People are already in our hands, just..." At the other end of the phone, the man called Laosan hesitated deliberately. "Just what? Oh, come on, I''m so anxious. " There Luo son more anxious voice spreads, the man this just satisfied a hook lip, continue again way. "Only she said that she would give us six times the price as long as we let her go!" "As you know, it''s really hard for us not to be moved by such a large amount of money." While the man said quietly, he looked at Luo Yanxi, who was still sitting quietly in the room, with a deep thought in his eyes. "What did you say? She gave you six times! No, people can''t let it go! Don''t listen to her. I''ll give you seven, seven times more money! " Just now when she heard that they had caught her, she was so excited that her whole body was about to float. But when she heard that again, her heart was anxious to jump out. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanxi had leisure to talk to the kidnappers. What a cunning and hateful woman! "Seven times? Come on, miss, do you think we''re stupid? People pay six times as much for freedom, but you just give us a little more, which makes us commit a crime. If it''s you, which do you think is more cost-effective? " The man''s low sneer came from the phone. Luo Zi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "How much do you want? As you know, I only have so much on hand at present. If I want more, I don''t have any. " "Ha ha Miss, don''t tease me. You have such a rich fiance. The money is just a drop in the bucket in his eyes. As long as you act coquettishly towards him, it''s not a matter of a word? " The man over there grinned. Now he has a big appetite. Luo Ziyu gritted his teeth. "How much?" Chapter 9 "Ten times!" As soon as the voice of the man on the other side of the phone dropped, Luo Ziyu''s voice immediately went up eight degrees. "What? You want so many lions? tenfold? It''s better to just grab it! " "You can''t say that, miss. If it''s really inconvenient for you, then we I''ll have to consider another lady''s opinion "No!" Luo Ziyu hardly hesitated to compromise. Her hand holding the mobile phone was more and more tight, and a sharp color flashed across her eyes. "Well, I promise you, ten times and forty percent. But It''s not the terms we talked about earlier. I want to add! I want that woman Disappear in this world forever! Moreover, the process can not make her too happy, the best is not to survive, not to die! Of course, if you are interested, you can play first, eh If it''s made into a small video, you can still make some money. Isn''t that better? " Luo Ziyu said, and his face was full of evil. Luo Yanxi, do you think you can take everything when you come back? No way! I''ll make your death worse! "Good, deal!" Without any delay, the man on the other side of the phone came back very quickly. ¡­¡­ "Master, master, I didn''t expect Miss Xi to take the initiative to go with the kidnappers. It''s too..." Meng Lei wants to say that it''s too messy, but looking at his master''s increasingly gloomy face, he quickly closes his mouth and carefully looks at his master. They have just finished watching all the videos. While admiring Luo Yanxi''s reckless and brave heart, Meng Lei feels that, as expected, this is the woman who can match the master. And that luoziyu, in addition to a snake''s heart, there is no other. "Master, that Don''t worry. I''ll go and rescue Miss Xi now. I''ll go first. When our intelligence network has news, I''ll ask them to inform me immediately. " At this time, Meng Lei felt that no matter how much relief and words were pale, only when he brought Miss Xi safely to his master, his master would feel at ease. And I will feel a little better. However, just after his voice had just dropped, he was silenced by a gesture of Huo Mingxiu. "Shh Someone''s coming When Huo Mingxiu returned to his seat, he also threw the mobile phone that just played the video into the drawer. Meng Lei also returned to the station''s position, head down, completely a pair of wrong appearance. "Master, master I, I listen to the person who monitors Luo Yanxi say, she, she''s gone! " Bang, the door of the office was pushed open. Even Huo Mingxiu could not help frowning at the strength and sound. Looking at the man standing in front of him, with his head held high and his face full of unhappiness and resentment, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were even colder. "So? You want her back? " "Master, it''s small to catch her. I think we have to lock her up. For five years, that woman hasn''t come back, but at this time, her purpose must be impure. " "Master, I''m afraid that if she catches something, it will be bad for us!" "Master, that woman is a disaster, when she..." "Sunspot! Pay attention to the propriety of your speech. I''ll talk about it when it''s your turn! " The Meng Lei of one side really can''t help, cold toward the man over there opens a way. The man who is called a sunspot hears Meng Lei''s words, but what he said is taboo. "But this time she appears in Nancheng, which is very dangerous! It''s not only destroying the master''s wedding, but also in case of her... " "Enough! Sunspot, are you here to remind me of this? I already know about this matter, and I will look after it and deal with it. If there is nothing else, you can step down first! " Huo Mingxiu tried to control his emotions and suppress his anger. "But if you just let that woman go, there will be endless trouble!" Sunspot is still not willing to face, toward Huo Mingxiu yelled. "Sunspot, didn''t you hear the master''s words?" Meng Lei''s pace also moves quickly when he talks. He comes to sunspot and blocks the sight between him and Huo Mingxiu. "Meng Lei, the master sent you to spy on that woman, shouldn''t you You let her go on purpose, didn''t you? You have a crush on that bitch? " Sunspot looked at Meng Lei''s eyes full of fierce light. "What are you talking about?" Meng Lei body a stiff, high voice denies a way. Finish saying, don''t forget to go back to see his master. Sure enough, the chill from the master''s body is growing at a crazy speed, especially the scarlet color in his ice eyes. Meng Lei''s hair stands upright with just one look.He waved his hand again and again, his eyes filled with a trace of entreaty, and his mouth filled with mush. "Master, master, I didn''t, didn''t..." "Bang..." Huo Mingxiu''s fists hit the desk heavily, which made the coffee cups on the desk tremble. Meng Lei''s legs are a little soft. "Master, I didn''t..." He was about to cry. "Luo Yanxi can''t do anything now! Once something happens, if those people know it, don''t make it clear that we did it? " Huo Mingxiu suddenly opened his mouth and glared at Meng Lei. Then he turned his eyes to sunspot and said solemnly. "So what? Even if we kill Luo Yanxi, what can those people do to us? Luo Yanling''s sister is worthy of death! And Luo Yanling. He fell from such a high place and was shot by you. He must be dead. How many waves can his old army raise? Do you want miss Jiao to be in charge with them? Hum, joke Sunspot gnashed his teeth, said angrily with a fierce face. He didn''t see the man over there who was already full of palpitations when he said the first sentence. "Now that you have said that she is just a charming young lady, what threat can keeping her pose to you? Also, did you see Luo Yanling''s body with your own eyes? Can you confirm that he''s dead? Won''t it make a comeback? " The cold and heavy tone of the man turned into a sharp sword and went straight away. "This I If you can''t die, you will be disabled. A waste can... " Finally, when sunspot noticed that Huo Mingxiu was full of danger, he came. There was no smile, but there was a smile in the corner of my mouth. Cold eyes with non-human temperature. Sunspot suddenly recovered, and quickly swallowed what he said. Huo Mingxiu was a little bit astringent. "Luo Yanxi is Luo Yanling''s weakness. As long as we firmly control her, even Luo Yanling''s comeback is also a kind of restraint. Well, I''ll see to it. You go down first! " After that, Huo Mingxiu waved his hand and motioned him to go out. "Yes, I know." Although sunspot was extremely reluctant, he did not dare to disobey him in front of Huo Mingxiu. Until the sound of footsteps outside the office completely disappeared, Huo closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, put his big hand between his forehead, and pressed his fingers on his temple. He just said that Luo Yanxi is Luo Yanling''s weakness, and she is not his weakness! Even if he met a little something about her, he would feel uneasy and disoriented. Chapter 10 "Master, sunspots are really going too far. This tumor needs to be removed as much as possible!" Meng Lei was very angry. Just now, because of his words, the master almost shot a cold arrow at him. "I can''t do it now. If you move him, will you give up all your previous achievements?" The man presses the hand of temple to stop suddenly, Mo Tong opens slowly, cloud is thick on the face. Looking at Meng Lei who is still angry. "Do you like Xi''er?" "Ah?" Meng Lei suddenly raised his head and his mouth was wide open. Now he really wants to stab sunspot. "Master, I..." "Dare to make up her mind, or I''ll tear you up!" Hearing his master''s words, Meng Lei is really speechless. "Bell..." A burst of mobile phone rings, in Huo Mingxiu''s signal, Meng Lei seems to grasp the straw, quickly connect the phone. Sure enough, the expression on Meng Lei''s face relaxed instantly when he heard the message from there. Seeing his appearance, Huo Mingxiu''s heart began to jump wildly. "How?" "Master, I have news. It''s a false alarm!" Meng Lei said, the bottom of his heart also secretly relaxed. If Miss Xi really made a mistake, it would not be enough for him to die ten thousand times. "Is she really all right?" Huo Mingxiu was still not at ease and asked again. "Yes, I just received information that the police have caught all the gangsters there. Miss Xi should be safe." Huo Mingxiu''s eagle eyes immediately wake up again. "What about her? Where is it now? Or Who didn''t find her at all? " Meng Lei''s body pauses and his brows wrinkle. "It''s like No He told the truth. The voice just falls, a gust of wind then blows from in front of eyes. When Meng Lei reached out his hand, he had already failed. "I''ll go first, and you''ll bring people with you immediately. And, show me the sunspot!" "Yes Meng Lei looks at the tall figure disappearing at the door and holds his fists tightly. I hope Miss Xi won''t misunderstand the master this time! ¡­¡­ "Where the hell is this? How can I get out? " Standing in the dense grass, looking at the thorns around, Luo Yanxi really wants to roar to vent his resentment. She fidgeted to drag her dress again and again, looking at the bloodstains scraped on her arms and legs, regretting. I should not have told them that I could leave alone. Although after five years, she is really much more powerful, but it happened that Lu Chi did not make any progress at all! In fact, she underestimated those little gangsters, but fortunately her rescuers came in time. And she, in order to show those people who are far away in Italy that it is no problem for her to leave him and go back to the South City alone, deliberately separated from them. At first, she didn''t feel any problem, but when she walked, she didn''t feel right. She seems to be It seems that Really lost At least she''s the one who''s been through the storm. But at this time, in the face of these thorns around, as well as this indistinguishable southeast northwest path, she completely defeated! Luo Yanxi walked forward listlessly waving the weeds on the ground with a twig, muttering in a low voice. He should have followed those people honestly just now. She was tired, thirsty and hungry. Worst of all, she didn''t know how long it would take to get out of here! Suddenly, there was a sound not far away. She stopped and listened carefully. Murmuring water sound "Hua Hua" sounded, Luo Yanxi immediately ecstatic. He left the twigs in his hand and ran excitedly to the other side. Because of too much force, suddenly can''t stop, she unexpectedly the whole wolf embarrassed to fall on the ground. Gravel and sand into the skin, coupled with the body''s small wounds, pain, she hissed straight air-conditioning. Do you want such bad luck! "Woman! Not yet Men''s low voice suddenly ran into the ear, with unquestionable hegemony. Lying on the ground of Luo Yan Xi a Leng, subconsciously raised his head. At a glance, then on that make the sun and moon are eclipsed handsome face. She looks a change, why from small to grow up when they are most embarrassed, always be hit by him. Under the sun, the man over there radiates a dazzling light, forming a sharp contrast with her embarrassment at this time. His lips were slightly crooked, and his deep eyes were half narrowed, shining like a whirlpool. Luo Yan Xi''s small face turned and bit his lower lip hard. He didn''t dare to take a closer look.But even so, she could still feel his breath approaching towards her, and the hot sight was about to see a hole in her. Finally, the shiny shoes stopped in front of her. "What? Do you want to stay on the ground all the time? " His voice as if with bewitching, let her head. In a trance, she slowly extended her hand Touch the palm of his hand with your fingertips Evil! It''s too late for Luo Yanxi, who has shaken his mind, to draw his hand again. Her little hand was wrapped in his big palm, and she was taken up. A suit was over her shoulder, but she didn''t seem to want to be attracted by him. Seeing that she was going to take off his suit, the man seemed not angry, but pressed his big hand more tightly on her small hand, and his slightly hoarse voice sounded again. "You''re hurt. Don''t move. Be obedient!" Luo Yan Xi droops his eyes and whispers. "Don''t pretend to be kind!" "Luo Yanxi!" The man''s pupil suddenly tightens. Does this damned woman know how anxious and worried he is? Five years, five years to lose her news, he almost sleeps at night, only those sleeping pills can barely survive. It''s not easy to see her again. In order to pretend to be calm, she doesn''t know how much he has done! And she just plays with him. With Huo Mingxiu''s heavy voice, the light wind swept the surrounding grass. When they were still, the breath between them became very strange. He pressed her big hand and did not move a moment, so quietly looking at her, eyes with wisps of thought, let people some do not understand. Luo Yan Xi coughs a few times, trying to break the silence at the moment. But when she lifted her eyes, she saw that his bright eyes were like those polished by clear water. A piece of softness floated on her heart. Such eyes, such him, let her have a kind of illusion, as if they went back to many years ago. No matter how cold and fierce he is to others, he is always gentle and considerate to her. From the clothes she likes to the dolls she likes, he will accompany her to shopping malls to pick one by one, regardless of other people''s eyes. He would make chocolate for her and peel shrimps for her. When he was tired, he would carry her all the way home. They''ve been together since she was born, so to speak. Although he is only six years older than her, in her impression, he seems to know everything. He would help her cut her nails and tie all kinds of cute braids. He bathed her until she was twelve. Until once, I don''t know why, he suddenly ran away. Later, he never entered her bathroom again, and moved her bed from his bed to a separate bedroom. Later, she knew what was like, and she was glad that he liked her. He once told her that he would marry her and put on her the most beautiful wedding dress in the world. At that time, she felt that he was her God. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life. That''s why God brought such a good man to her. He will pet her long hair and call her "Xi Er". He will say gently and domineering that she can only be his! However It seems to feel the change of her mood before Luo Yanxi comes to push him away. Huo Mingxiu stretched out his hand and held her waist tightly. Bowing his head, his kisses were fierce. Chapter 11 No, Luo Yanxi thinks it can''t be called a kiss. Different from the last warm light, his strength is urgent and big, pain and a sweet smell make Luo Yanxi''s brow deeply wrinkled. "Let go, let go..." But the more she struggled, the fiercer he bit, like blame, more like worry. Her little hands beat on him until she felt something sticky, and the closer she got to him, the more blood filled her nose. Yu Guang swept by, and it turned out that he was also injured, with a few dazzling red stripes on his white shirt. Finally, he let her go, regardless of his injured arm, raised his sleeve to help her wipe the dust on her face. He looked attentive and soft, as if nothing in the world was more important than this. "You How... " Injured three words, her throat dry actually cannot say. He just slightly frowned, after making sure that her little face was completely clean, he stopped and looked at her. "Xi''er, it''s good that you''re OK!" Only a few words, but let Luo Yan Xi only feel more sour throat. A moment of trance, a damp heat will cover her again. After a deep kiss, the man reluctantly let her go. But soon, the color of the man''s eyes had changed. He insisted on her shoulders and looked at her seriously. "Why take the initiative to go with those people? And how did you get out? " Luo Yan Xi is a Leng at first, and then coldly push him away, apricot eye fearlessly to his deep eyes. "I escaped by myself! You should know I have that ability! " Her words seemed to annoy him. Huo Mingxiu''s face was tense, and his big hand pulled her little hand. "Come back with me!" "No! Let go Luo Yan Xi was also annoyed, and he was ready to fight with him. Unexpectedly, after only one round, she was defeated. It''s not that she''s bad, it''s that Her face turned white in a flash, and there was even sweat oozing from her forehead. Damn it! Do you want the whole world against her! At this time The sudden pain in her lower abdomen made her bite her lower lip hard, and her hands tried to cover him, but she was unwilling to attack him again. Her pink fist was easily grasped by Huo Mingxiu. "Xier, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s none of your business!" She gritted her teeth and said angrily. "I''ll see who dares to take care of your business except me!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were cold. He thought of the person who had "saved" her. But when he looked at her again, his eyes softened. "How dare you fight with others when you are like this?" He remembered that today happened to be her monthly physical pain. He wanted to pull her into his arms, but she resisted with pain. "You go away and don''t touch me. I can do it myself." She tried to stand up straight. But the pain is more and more intense, the abdomen is like something all twisted together. She covered her stomach with painful hands and bent down. "When is the time to be stubborn? You should know your health. Come here He didn''t care about her resistance and indifference, approached her and extended his hand again. Facing her stubbornness, Huo Mingxiu sighed. Without waiting for her reaction, she bent down and held her up. "Huo Mingxiu You bastard, you don''t take advantage of me enough? Put me down "You''d better save your strength and use it when you go back." "Where are you taking me? I don''t want to be watched by you! " She wanted to struggle, but the pain in her lower abdomen made her strength smaller and smaller. "Don''t worry, don''t go there." He won''t let her be found by sunspots again. "Master Miss Xi... " Not far away, a voice came suddenly. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi look up and see Meng Lei come here quickly after seeing them. He was followed by a dozen bodyguards in black. "Master, why are you hurt? Is Miss Xi hurt, too? Where did it hurt? " Seeing Meng Lei, Luo Yanxi immediately became more embarrassed. Think about it. She''s in a situation "Don''t worry about small things. Drive over." Huo Mingxiu took a look at Meng Lei and said faintly. Meng Lei didn''t know anything at first, until he felt that it was getting colder and colder. Later, he went to see his master.Sure enough Misunderstood by the master again! "Master I didn''t... " "Today, I''ll hand in Chu''s plan and get the car!" Ah? "Why don''t you go? Shall I repeat it again? " "Oh, yes." Meng Lei''s head droops down, and the joy of finding Huo Mingxiu the second before disappears. "I don''t want to ride in your car!" When Huo Mingxiu tells Meng Lei to take another car, and he takes himself to his Bugatti, Luo Yanxi shouts with all his strength. "If you want to be seen by everyone, I don''t object." Luo Yan Xi face a embarrassed, looking at the man said this kind of words also face is not red, gasping appearance, is gasping for a place. But I can only bear it, because it''s better to be seen by him than by others. Anyway, he can see all the embarrassing things from her childhood. Huo Mingxiu picked her up and helped her fasten her seat belt. Just as he was about to turn and leave, he was grabbed by her little hand. Luo Yanxi''s face is red to the root of his neck. "That Can you buy it for me... " "Tampons?" "Ah? Well Her voice is as small as a mosquito. She only has a small head to make it harder. "Or you''d better take me straight back to the hotel." When she came back, she stayed in the hotel for the time being, and it seemed that she had found a way to solve the problem. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t hear her at all. He peeled her little hand off his arm, then walked around the front of the car and sat down in the driver''s seat. "I said," did you hear me? " "If you are still angry now, I think it will only increase your pain." The man''s eyes are directly in front of him, and the car has already started. Luo Yan cherishes biting teeth, forbearance! She doesn''t believe it. When she is well, who can stop her! The car went on. At first, Luo Yanxi was very reluctant and always noisy. But gradually, maybe she was really tired, and Huo Ming drove very smoothly. The temperature in the car was very comfortable. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping little woman, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were full of soft light. He slowly stopped the car and then laid down her seat. Inadvertently, when his eyes touched her slightly open neckline, his heart suddenly hurt. Carefully leaning in the past, thin cool fingertips gently slide across the deep scar. This is from the explosion five years ago. Think of that scene, think of the person who finally robbed her. Huo Mingxiu''s face showed the unprecedented cold and darkness. No matter who the person behind the scenes is and how capable he is! Since she came back to him again, he would never let go! Looking at the faint pink scar on her neck, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were dim. "Boo." Can''t help it, his kiss fell, looking at her brow seems to wrinkle, he quickly got up again, deep gaze to her. Xi''er, you are destined to be my woman! Chapter 12 It was afternoon when Luo Yanxi woke up. She was as full as she was yesterday. She had never been more stable in five years. As soon as his big eyes turned, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He got up from the bed and went to see if there was a murder. It was not until the clean bed came into view that she took a long breath and patted her little chest. It was OK! No! Luo Yanxi''s face turned into brown immediately because she had obviously felt something wrong with her body. Eyes slowly down At this time, she wished she could dig a hole in the ground. She didn''t expect that man That man actually He knocked his head in chagrin and muttered. How can you sleep like that? Fool, it''s stupid and shameful! Luo Yanxi, Luo Yanxi, you said that after you came back, how can your IQ become less and less useful! With regret and chagrin, Luo Yanxi finally calmed down. Looking around, her eyes suddenly widened. Where is this? It''s not the old house of the Huo family, nor the apartment of yesterday. The whole room is decorated and designed like a palace in a fairy tale. most importantly, as like as two peas of the room she once painted to Huo HSI, it is exactly the same. Romantic pink purple, white pilaster, crystal lamp inlaid with Phnom Penh, hanging all over the roof. The floor is as bright as a mirror, the princess bed is luxurious, and even the pattern on the side of the dressing table is carved, which is exactly the same as her painting. It''s the Platycodon flower she likes. Such a large French window, the afternoon sun warm sprinkle in, full of happiness. Luo Yanxi went to bed barefoot. When she came to the French window, she was stunned by the scenery. Large tracts of Platycodon grandiflorum, endless, light wind blowing off a layer of water blue. Looking at the side, there are a group of snow-white buildings connected with it, which are well arranged and magnificent. Huo Mingxiu, the man Where on earth is this? Luo Yanxi faintly smelled a salty smell. The sea? Is there a sea near here? As soon as her eyes lit up, she ran quickly to the door. Who knows just opened the door, head-on hit a wall of meat. Lift the eye, the handsome face of the man reflects into the pupil of the eye. Er Think of his embarrassment was all he saw, and still in that situation, Luo Yan Xi face suddenly hot fierce, quickly will look away. "Awake?" His deep voice came from overhead. "Well." She has no backbone of low should. "Hungry? Come down to dinner. " Just as her head continued to light like a pounding onion, his figure suddenly leaned forward, covering her in a moment, and a warning voice overflowed from her thin lips. "Where are your shoes? Why not? Don''t you know you''re in a special period and can''t get cold? " Then, before she could answer, he had picked her up. Looking at the two small and lovely bare feet, Huo Mingxiu twisted his eyebrows together. "It''s not cold here. Besides, it''s summer. Hey, what are you going to do? " Luo Yanxi saw him holding himself to the bedside and could not help shouting. "You still talk back?" Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes glared, and his face was angry. "Talk back again, or I''ll hit you!" He pretended to threaten her until he took her back to the bed and gently put her down. Then he stretched out his big hand and wrapped her two little feet. Luo Yan Xi Zheng Zheng looked at the man in front of him, listening to his mouth is not very nice words, feel the warm from the center of his feet. Her heart thumped. "Mingxiu Brother... " Her unconscious low Nan also let the man who wrapped her feet tremble, the previous sullen on Jun''s face also turned into tenderness at this moment. He was deeply attracted to her. "After five years, I still can''t be good." Hearing what he said, Luo Yanxi reacted and quickly tried to free his feet from him, but he held them more and more tightly. "What do you do? Let go of me. Can''t I wear shoes? " No matter how many times she hinted in her heart before she came back, she could never be attracted to this man again, but just now she still lost her temper. She spoke out loud to cover up her previous palpitations. But Huo Mingxiu''s mind doesn''t seem to be here. He looked at her feet, frowned, and thought, how come it''s been covered for a long time, and her feet are still so cold. So he just tore off his shirt and put her foot on his chest."You..." Luo Yanxi was terrified. Not only did his strong muscles jump into her pupils, but also she could clearly feel the strong chest muscles at her feet and the strong heartbeat. "Don''t move if you don''t want your ass to blossom!" He grabbed the foot that she wanted to pull away again and looked up at her fiercely. Luo Yanxi did not move or speak again. Not because of his threat, but because her throat suddenly became a little dry, she was afraid that she would accidentally reveal her secret when she spoke. She watched him kneel on one knee and cover her feet carefully. This scene gradually merged with the person who had cared for her. She couldn''t help thinking to herself. If five years ago, he didn''t suddenly announce his engagement to someone else, if he believed her then! Without that explosion Then they What will happen? Will he marry her as he promised her? He now to her this kind of gentle feeling, she how all feel unreal. He was so mean to her at the engagement party yesterday. Looking at the woman''s frowning and stretching face, Huo Mingxiu''s voice suddenly sounded. "What are you thinking?" "Ah? No Thinking that he was thinking about whether he would marry him just now, Luo Yan blushed with shame. Huo Ming picks the eyebrow peak. "No? Why are you so red? " Suddenly, he got up and approached her with a handsome face. Luo Yanxi wanted to hide, but because his feet were still in his hands, his body was unstable and he fell back in an instant. Her body fell on the big bed, and Huo Mingxiu also moved forward The state at this time Luo Yanxi is looking at him with big eyes, and he is also deeply coagulating her. There is a moment''s blank in their minds. Until see him looking at his eyes, Luo Yan Xi reaction, red ears to push him. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were dark, but her arms were more tightly around her. "Why push it away? Isn''t that what you want? Well His breath sprayed on her face and made her blush. He was right. One of her purposes was to get close to him and kick Luozi away. But Such a play is not acting as she expected. Since we met again, it seems that he has always been in charge of the whole situation. This kind of feeling is very bad! The man''s eyes flashed a faint light with unidentified meaning. His hand suddenly lifted her slender back and his handsome face approached her. Chapter 13 As the gap between them became smaller and smaller, his lips would stick to hers. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi''s little face turned, his eyelashes trembled slightly, biting his lips, and his eyes misted. "I now No, it''s inconvenient... " "I know, but now that the fire is on, you should try to put it out first, eh?" The man''s hoarse voice and breath tormented her eardrum, especially the other hands around her body. Mo Tong looked at her deeply, so that she could only see him in her eyes. At this moment, Luo Yanxi retreated, and she wanted to escape. Her lips and teeth were bited hard. When she thought that if he dared to come hard, she would start, suddenly, there was a burst of low laughter in her ear. "What? That''s scary? Oh Xi''er, I thought how bold you were! " See him smile, and see him clamp his body hand to release, Luo Yan Xi Zheng Leng for a second, feeling he is teasing himself? For a moment, she became angry and angry, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t get angry at all because she was tickling herself. "Huo Mingxiu, why are you getting worse and worse! Get up quickly "Xi''er, it''s time to take a picture of your expression just now. It''s rich enough to make an expression bag!" "You..." Luo Yan was so angry that his cheeks were bulging and his face was red. He looked like that just now. She really wanted to think that "Well, stop making noise. You haven''t eaten all day. Let''s eat first." Huo Mingxiu said that he had already got up, then squatted down again, took out his slippers to help her put them on, and then went to pull her. "I''m not hungry." Her little face turned, angry. Unexpectedly "Gu..." There was an unexpected protest from her belly. This time, the men around him laugh more wildly. "Huo Ming "Repair." "Xi''er, it seems that you really want to be beaten. Don''t call my full name, call me Brother Mingxiu Then his long arm took advantage of the situation and half held her in his arms. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Don''t blame her for being dirty. She didn''t forget his wolf look just now. "Well behaved, don''t make trouble, take you to a good place, you must like it!" Huo Mingxiu said, half holding and half dragging her out of the room. Hear him say good place, Luo Yan Xi Ying Mou a flash. "Is it the sea? Is there a sea here Seeing her excited appearance, his lips raised a meaningful smile. He knew she liked it! Wow Wow The beautiful sound is full of eardrums, the stars are shining on the golden beach, the blue sky and the sea are integrated, and the sky and water are connected. Luo Yanxi stepped on the soft sand, his mood is never peaceful and quiet. Even for a second, an absurd idea flashed through her mind. If only we could go on like this! "Xi''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you come here? " Huo Mingxiu''s voice came from a distance. Luo Yanxi turned around and saw the handsome face smiling at her. He waved to her. "Come here, it''s dinner." Hoo Luo Yanxi took a deep breath. Hope is always hope, how can she forget that there are so many things not completed! Raise your head, spread your fingers in front of your forehead, and let the sunshine between your fingers flow down from the top of your head. If everything goes well, if he''s not as bad as she thought, then she "Xi''er..." The man''s voice rings out again, Luo Yanxi shakes his head hard, and drives away his confused thoughts just now. "Here we are." When Luo Yanxi returns to the restaurant, it is fully transparent. Sitting here, you can not only taste the delicious food, but also have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery outside. Candlesticks are placed on the white dining table, and Platycodon grandiflorum is her favorite. Besides seafood, there are many delicacies she once loved very much. And the transparent glass under her feet also has the sound of spring water flowing gently. Fish happily play, beautiful pebbles as beautiful as gems. She thought that only Huo Mingxiu could think of such a low-key and connotative design. "Xi''er, do you still like it?" "Where on earth is this?" From everything she saw when she woke up, large pieces of Platycodon grandiflorum, to the servants who followed him downstairs, calling her "Miss Xi". Now she goes to this romantic beach, and even the restaurant is so suitable for her. "Cherish the garden!" Huo Mingxiu said and sat down beside her. When she heard the name, her body was slightly shocked, and the corners of his lips were raised. She asked knowingly."What? Don''t like it? " "Why do you do that?" That''s the name she once gave their future home. She drew a beautiful picture, pious and sincere. But all that had been ruined by him. Huo Mingxiu pursed his lips and laughed. He took the wine beside him and opened it. He helped her pour a small glass and filled it for himself. "I don''t drink it unless You answer my question just now, Huo Mingxiu. What''s the point of doing all this now? Or What''s the purpose? " She lost everything five years ago! Don''t you think it''s too late to show her these now? Besides, he didn''t love her, did he? "Brother Mingxiu..." Instead of answering her, he insisted on correcting her misnomer. Luo Yan Xi Lian eyes, looking at the table full of delicious food, suddenly feel tasteless food. "Give up! I''m not going to tell you about that person. " Her whole body exudes a kind of breath of strangers. But let Huo Mingxiu''s heart pain. "There is no purpose. I just want to show you. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask again. Have a good meal! Don''t drink if you don''t want to After that, Huo Mingxiu took the wine he had poured for her, looked up and poured it into his throat. Luo Yanxi looked at him suspiciously, and the idea of filling her stomach first drove her to pick up chopsticks. ¡­¡­ In the sea of flowers, a touch of pretty face is particularly eye-catching. Especially when she looked at those Platycodon flowers, the smile on her face made the lip of the man who had been looking at her not far away unconsciously. "Master, it''s been several days. Miss Xi hasn''t heard anything. Next..." With the side of Meng Lei see his master''s face smile, want to talk and stop. "Did she see anything?" Huo Ming Xiu''s vision didn''t withdraw, tone light say. Meng Lei nodded. "Everything is done in accordance with the master''s instructions, not deliberately, should not cause miss Xi''s suspicion." "Well, you''re going to tell them to get ready now." "Master, do you mean Will miss Xi be here today? " Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer. He just looked at the distant eyes and became more and more profound. He can conquer the world, but he can''t be hard on her. So he had to dig a hole and wait for her to jump in willingly. He used to comfort himself that she was still young and afraid, but his patience was not so good. He could wait all the time. Besides, he has been waiting long enough! "Let''s go!" After another look at the beautiful shadow not far away, Huo Mingxiu turned and left. Meng Lei followed. Until Luo Yanxi completely confirmed that the two people had left, she just stood up from the sea of flowers. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a complex look. After so many days, she was already familiar with everything here, including the time when Huo Mingxiu went out and came back every day. And now, it''s time for him to go out! She almost effortlessly avoided the sight of those servants until Huo Mingxiu''s study. After confirming that no one followed, she locked the door of her study. Desk, bookcase I am looking for what I want carefully. In the end, her eyes fell on the safe in the cupboard. Take a deep breath, hold your breath, and slowly stretch out your little hand Chapter 14 With a click, the door of the safe opened. Luo Yan Xi heart bottom move, he unexpectedly has not changed the password? It''s her birthday! Although she was touched, she did not forget one thing she had been trying to figure out for so many days. Carefully open the cabinet door, sure enough, I saw a folder on the top of the cabinet. She quickly took it and couldn''t wait to open it. Page by page, when you see someone''s signature in black and white, you can''t help holding the paper more tightly. Suddenly, a "buzz" came from the top of the hair. She quickly put the documents in the folder, put them in place, and closed the door. Then she took a diamond sized thing out of her long hair, pressed the button and stuffed it into her ear. She knows who it is. The man gave her a second life! "What''s the matter, my kitten? Has she been in Mr. Huo''s castle for a long time, and she''s not ready to leave?" There came a lazy male voice from the other end of the earphone, and it seemed that it still had a smile. "Why? I''m just trying to confirm something. " "Oh? How about now? Are you sure you can do it by yourself? Are you sure you don''t need me to help you? What to do, Kitty? I seem to really fall in love with you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I can''t eat and sleep. what about you? Do you miss me? " Luo Yanxi rolled his eyes. "No! Is Vivian going to you again? " Every time Vivian went to him, she became the most unfortunate one. "What a heartless woman. Although you have no conscience, I think about you all the time! Hurry back. I''ve given you a big present. " The man''s tone is still evil. "Big gift? What is it? " "Then you''ll know." Luo Yanxi hung up the phone and looked out of the window at the big pieces of Platycodon grandiflorum, with a curved lip. "Master? Did you really let Miss Xi go? " In the monitoring room, Meng Lei looks at Luo Yanxi''s neat skill on the computer screen, and he can''t help admiring it secretly. "Don''t worry, she will come back!" Looking at the person in the screen who looked back at him at last, the man''s hands held tightly. ¡­¡­ The south city at night is always full of temptation and intoxication. Young people are wantonly venting their energy and youth. On the other side, the most representative high-end private club in Nancheng, all the people who can come here are rich or expensive. Five years ago, Luo Yanxi was chased here by Huo Mingxiu and finally sent to the police car. Then it happened again Explosion. Standing here again, Luo Yanxi feels as if he is separated from others. Looking at the flashing neon on the door of the club, her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Isn''t that a big gift? But why do you have to come to such a place? She looked down at the screen and then walked in. Deafening music filled the eardrum, hormone excess men and women in the dance floor to rock music. Luo Yanxi specially found a humble place to sit down. In order not to attract attention, she also ordered a few bottles of wine at random. But sometimes it''s like this. The more you want to keep a low profile, the more people will stick to it. "Ouch, it hurts It hurts Nvxia, spare your life, spare your life I don''t dare any more... " The corner of the man''s mouth twitches, and his whole wrist is about to break. He did not expect that this seemingly delicate woman in front of him would have such great ability. It really confirms that people should not be superficial. "Then get out of here!" Luo Yan sighed coldly, let go of the man''s wrist, and then took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, a look of disgust. Coldly looking at the deserted man, she was a little impatient at this time. I don''t know which one it is. Does she deal with every one? They''re not bothering her. Take out the mobile phone, the screen is quiet. The face that is more beautiful than a woman comes to mind. Isn''t that person teasing her? He''s always been the biggest teaser. "Is my little sister alone? It''s boring to drink alone. How about my brother accompany you? " Just as Luo Yanxi looked down at his mobile phone, a disgusting voice came from his head again. Qin Peng squinted at the woman in front of her. Although she lowered her head and didn''t see the face, her concave and convex body and white skin were so small and lovely even when she looked at her ear beads from a close distance. What''s more, he had been paying attention to her for a long time, and she could see every move of those men in his eyes. It has been a long time since such a woman interested him appeared in Nancheng.Thinking about this, he stretched out his hand to touch Luo Yanxi''s hand. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave soon It''s you The delicate little face was raised, and the lustrous eyes were shining. When I saw the slightly familiar face in front of me, Luo Yanxi''s voice also increased a bit. "Luo, Luo Yanxi!" Qin Peng was also stunned at first, and then he laughed more happily. He was about to stick it on her like a dog skin plaster. Without any accident, he punched her heavily. "Oh, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for several years. The little beauty really has the ability. I said, can there be any girls in the whole south city that I don''t know? Feelings are little beauties. You are all to blame for Mr. Qin''s clumsy eyes. Don''t blame little beauties! " Qin Pengxie said with a smile, wiping the faint blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and his hand was dishonest again. "Qin Peng, if you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Yanxi broke Qin Peng''s hand, and his face was angry. The Qin family is also a big family after the Huo family and the Chu family in Nancheng. However, there are few people here, and Qin Peng is the only one here, so he is very fond of him. It is conceivable that this master, who calls himself Lord Qin, is full of evil deeds! Five years ago, she was driven out of the house by Huo Mingxiu. In order to attract his attention, she was crazy for a period of time. She did not believe that Huo Mingxiu would ignore her. But I didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu didn''t catch him, but he recruited Qin Peng. At that time, she was still a little girl with the power of holding a chicken in her hand. Where was Qin Peng''s opponent, she was almost wiped clean. Fortunately, at that time, a person who was not afraid of death came out of nowhere and snatched her out of Qin Peng''s hand, which saved her from the disaster. But later, she never saw the person who saved her, and she never found him. "Oh, dear, we are old acquaintances at least. I saw the news about your marriage robbery, although it was deleted later. You said that you had to hang yourself in Huo Mingxiu''s tree. Compared with him, my family and appearance are not much different. You are better than me "Your brother is no longer here. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. I''ve been missing you for a long time. I''ll love you, eh Qin Peng doesn''t seem to feel pain in his hand. He can''t stop swallowing when he thought of eating her five years ago. Now she was more attractive than before, though she was a little grumpy and liked to do it. But it''s so hot and exciting. He likes it! Chapter 15 The news before? Although this man''s breath makes Luo Yanxi feel sick, his words wake her up. Yes, the day she came back, the incident was so big that it was strange that it was not reported. People who scolded her could walk around Nancheng several times hand in hand. Did Huo Mingxiu ask people to delete it? Hum, I''m afraid it''s not for her! Luo Yan Xi bit his lips, and he felt a little uncomfortable. "Qin Peng, you bastard, dare to bully Xiao Xi. Let her go quickly!" "Bang..." It happened too quickly, too suddenly. In order to Luo Yan Xi back to God, only to find that the original hand holding Qin Peng is empty. "Dong" a sound, she followed the sound to see. Qin Peng had fallen to the ground at this time, and his forehead was constantly seeping bright red. "Bang dang..." The panicked manager knocked open the door of box zero on the other side and stood breathless. But when he saw clearly that there was another man in the box besides his boss, his face became even more pale. Especially for the pair of cold eyes hidden in the dark of the box, the invisible pressure released by the man made him dare not breathe. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to work here because I''m so unruly? " When the angry voice came, the little manager trembled and quickly lowered his head. He was so confused just now that he almost forgot that Mr. Huo was here today. Yes, yes, Mr. Huo The lady outside Thinking of this, the little manager felt that things seemed more complicated and difficult. Seeing that the little manager was worried, worried and cowardly, the man sitting next to Huo Mingxiu picked his eyebrows. "You''d better have something important to report, or our master today..." "Old boss, Huo, Mr. Huo, outside Fight, fight... " The manager said, swallowing his saliva and gesticulating with his hands. "The second young master and the young master of the Qin family are fighting. No one dares to stop them. If they go on like this, the situation will be out of control. Boss, go and have a look "Nani? You mean Xiaobai and the Qin family are fighting? Wow, when did our little white become so handsome? " Chu Haotian blew a loud whistle and climbed up his eyebrows with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t think his brother would be hurt at all. "No, it''s not just a few hits, it''s real, and And The little manager said and looked at Huo Mingxiu over there with trembling eyes. Then he stammered again. "Lo, Miss Lo is here, too!" "What? Xiaoxi? So you mean Is Xiaobai fighting for Xiaoxi? " This time, not to mention Chu Haotian, the man who had been hiding in the dark frowned slightly. Qin Peng is the only grandson of old man Qin. How can we say that the Qin family is also a powerful family in Nancheng. Usually, Qin Peng is used to being arrogant and domineering, and few people dare to offend him. His brother, who doesn''t want to treat others leniently, even moves his hand. Looking at the friend over there, Chu Haotian''s heart is like a mirror. "As you know, Xiaobai in our family has loved Xiaoxi since childhood. Let me tell you, don''t fight for Xiaoxi. He won''t blink even if he''s risking his life. Are you sure Why don''t you go and have a look? " Although it is said that this is his territory, if the old man Qin is investigated at that time, he will not be able to explain. So it''s the best thing to join Huo Mingxiu now. Besides, it''s about Luo Yanxi. He doesn''t believe that this man doesn''t care! Chu Hao Tianbian said, and he went to pull Huo Mingxiu''s arm. Whether he wanted to or not, he dragged him to the box door. In the middle of the hall, a young man with half a broken wine bottle was standing angrily. On the ground opposite him, Qin Peng was about to climb up. On the contrary, compared with the blood on Qin Peng''s face, his white shirt was also stained with a few red. Junshuai''s face also left a few scars. But even so, his other hand still clung to the woman beside him. Luo Yanxi is in a hurry. "Xiaobai, you, let go, let go..." Just now, she never thought that when she was preparing to deal with Qin Peng, Chu Bai would suddenly rush over. And he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he held her tightly by his side. She understands his protection and care, but Others may not know, but she and chubai grew up together. On weekdays, it''s almost impossible to make a face red with people, not to mention fighting with them. What''s more, how could his kung fu be Qin Peng''s opponent in the fight. "Xiao Xi, do you know how much I regret that I didn''t protect you five years ago? Now, I won''t let anyone touch you! Whether it''s Qin Peng or brother Huo, I won''t let go again! "Chu Baixin swore that his eyes were shining with firm light. Seeing that Qin Peng on the ground stood up again, he let out a loud cry. "Come on, Qin Peng, I will never give Xiao Xi to you today!" Qin Peng got up from the ground, touched the sticky blood on his face, and grinned coldly. "Oh OK, Chu Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for several years. How dare you act wild on my head! Don''t let it go, do you? OK, today I also tell you that there is no woman in the world that I want to eat but can''t eat! " "Come here, little beauty, and let Mr. Qin love you!" After that, Qin Peng raised his hand to catch Luo Yanxi beside Chu Bai. "Let go of your dog''s paws!" Chu Bai is very angry. He grabs the remaining half bottle in his hand and smashes it on Qin Peng''s hand. "Bang..." "Chubai, you want to die!" Qin Peng gets hurt and kicks Chu Bai. "Asshole! Dare to bully Xiaobai Seeing that Qin Peng kicks Chu Bai to the ground, Luo Yan cherishes the flash of an obliteration in his eyes. She came forward to meet her, but I don''t know when Qin Peng had a knife in his hand. He rolled over and strangled Luo Yanxi''s shoulder, and the knife was just placed on her neck. Her long hair with her action to stop also slightly falling, a fragrance straight against the tip of Qin Peng''s nose. "Xiao Xi Qin Peng, you have the ability to come to me. Let go of Xiao Xi Chu Bai regardless of his body injury, stagger from the ground to climb up, when see Luo Yan Xi is held, immediately want to rush to save her. Qin Peng cold ironic toward him hook lips. "Little white childe, if you go one step further, I can''t guarantee whether your little pity will break your face." "You, you dare!" Chu Bai gritted his teeth and said angrily. Qin Peng shrugged his shoulders, smelled the fragrance lingering in his nose, narrowed his black eyes and looked at a small face of fine porcelain in front of him. "Little beauty, you''ve completely angered me today!" Chapter 16 The tip of the knife in Qin Peng''s hand glides back and forth between Luo Yanxi''s delicate neck. With a little force, it will pierce her skin. No woman in Nancheng dares to resist him like this. He must destroy this woman himself, and then let her kneel down humbly under her suit pants to beg for mercy and cry! But obviously, the fact is far from what he imagined. However, in one second, Luo Yanxi flipped over, and the knife that was still in Qin Peng''s hand easily fell on her hand. At the same time, Qin Peng felt a pain in his knee. Just now, he was still full of pride. He had been lying on the ground again. It''s not over. Before he responds, Luo Yanxi steps on his chest. Qin Peng''s eyes are full of inconceivable. He raises his head and looks up at the beautiful face above his head. "You, you are so good!" He stammered. He thought that she was just good at cat''s feet, but now he is very wrong. He didn''t expect that in five years, she had developed such good skills that she could turn the world around in an instant. Who would have thought that Lord Qin was trampled by a woman one day. If this gets out Where should his face go? The impact of Luo Yanxi and the self-esteem in his heart flooded with him, forcing Qin Peng to fight hard. "Only now? It''s too late Poor Qin Peng had not got up yet, but was trampled back by a more powerful force. Luo Yan Xi looked at him condescending, and his tone was full of disdain. "Well Cough, cough, cough... " Qin Peng''s face is red, and he stares at Luo Yanxi in pain. Now he wants to resist, but he can''t make any effort. "Luo Yanxi, I, I won''t let it go, let it go It''s yours He gave a hoarse growl. "Well, come on, if you have that ability!" Luo Yan Xi lips up, looking at the face are tangled together Qin Peng said. "Don''t stop it When Huo Mingxiu and they arrived, they saw such a scene. The young master of the Qin family was trampled on the ground, and the woman who looked down on him was shining on his pretty face. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were a little dark. After the cold voice, he came slowly with a whole body of anger. With this chill, the people who had been watching the crowd around them unconsciously gave way. "Xiao Xi..." Over there, Chu Bai also pushed aside the crowd and recovered from the shock just now. Seeing Luo Yanxi''s skill, he admired it and was even more ashamed. He was a big man. He wanted to protect the people he loved. Unexpectedly, his head became the object of protection. Seeing Chu Bai with injuries all over his body, Luo Yanxi quickly took his feet and ran towards him. "Xiaobai, how are you? You''re bleeding. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital! " Luo Yan Xi concerned looking at Chu Bai said, said while supporting him ready to leave. However, a cold light that could not be ignored was shining on them at this time. Looking up, they saw Huo Mingxiu standing not far away. "Xiao Xi..." Chu Bai first took a look at Huo Mingxiu, and then looked down at Luo Yanxi. "Leave him alone, let''s go!" She murmured and was ready to raise her feet again. Huo Mingxiu''s black eyes looked at the little woman holding other men there. Seeing that she had two different attitudes towards chubai and himself, his heart was burning with a raging flame. No matter the man over there is his friend''s younger brother, I always treat him as a brother. In short, looking at the way he is now leaning on the little woman, he wants to kick him away. Huo Mingxiu''s face is cold. He goes over and says nothing. He directly wants to pull her over, but Chu Bai reaches out his hand to stop him. No matter how good she is now, in his heart, she is still the little girl who loves to cry and needs protection when she was a child. Five years ago, he didn''t fight for himself. This time, he really doesn''t want to let go. Even if he had to face Huo Mingxiu, who would make the whole South City tremble with a move, he was respected as a brother from childhood to adulthood! "Xiaobai, what are you doing? Don''t forget I''m her guardian! " Huo Mingxiu''s black eyes were as cold as ice and snow. "Brother Huo, but don''t forget that you have already driven her out of the house. Now she is free!" Chu Bai is neither humble nor arrogant, and he pushes back Huo Mingxiu''s words. "You..." Seeing that Huo Mingxiu is about to get angry, Chu Haotian, who has been watching the play nearby, has to jump out to help his brother out at this time."Xiaobai is also for Xiaoxi''s sake. You can see that he is injured, and the Qin family..." Chu Hao looks at Qin Peng on the ground. They can''t just leave Qin Peng alone. If something happens, old Qin will be in trouble. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrow deeply wrinkled, thin lips tightly pursed, forced down the mood in the heart. His sight sweeps from Luo Yan Xi, and finally falls on Chu Bai''s face. His tone is unshirkable. "She won''t leave the Huo family!" At the end of the words, the cold light of the eyes flashed. Don''t open your eyes and stop looking at them. It''s a temporary stop. Chu white is the whole body a stiff, thin lip moved to move, end is to endure what also didn''t say. "Help Mr. Qin up and take him to the hospital." Seeing that the scene has finally stabilized, Chu Hao shouts from Tianbian and blinks at his younger brother, indicating that he will leave with Luo Yanxi. Otherwise, the master will go back on his word, then "Xiao Xi, let''s go!" "Good." Luo Yan Xi gently answered a voice, also no longer look up to see the man over there, holding Chu Bai to walk toward the door of the club. "Xiao Xi, do you still love him?" They were silent all the way, until they walked out of the club, Chu Bai just spilled a sentence from the bottom of his throat. Luo Yanxi''s hand holding his arm suddenly tightened. Love, what a difficult word. Her steps slowly stopped, the streets on both sides of the bustling, neon dazzling, but her eyes flashed a touch of pain. Hastily drooping eyes, lips gently hook under. "Xiaobai, there is a saying that he was right just now. I will not leave the Huo family!" "Xiao Xi, do you still love him? Is it worth it? He doesn''t care about you at all, five years ago and five years later! He''s engaged to that luoziyu? Xiao Xi, how about leaving him? Although I am not strong enough now, I will try my best until I have the ability to protect you! " Chu Bai''s hand tightly grasps her small hand, the eyeground is full of firm and cherishes. However "Oh, Xiaobai, the bleeding on your face seems to be more serious. If we don''t go to the hospital soon, you will become Xiaohong. By the way, where do you park your car? Don''t worry, my driving skills are OK. " Chu Bai''s body a meal, looking at oneself to stay in the half empty empty empty hand, again see that wipe the figure in a hurry in front of, she is escaping! His hands clenched tightly, he knew this matter is very difficult, but he will not give up, to her mind, will not change! "In the parking lot over there, Xiao Xi. Wait for me." With that, he quickly followed. In the dark, Luo Yanxi is busy looking for Chu Bai''s car. After finding it, he helps him to fasten his seat belt. How natural and ordinary it all seemed, but only she knew it. She has already lost the ability to love. In those five years, in addition to midnight tears, she left only full of physical and mental scars. Chapter 17 "Xiao Xi, have you been staying in a hotel since you came back? You can go back to Chu''s home with me after the hospital is over In the car, they chatted with each other. However, this time Chu Bai learned cleverly, not so directly as before. "No, I''ll be back at Luo''s tomorrow." "What? You''re going back to Lo''s? Xiao Xi, that luoziyu is still there, you She''s not a good master As long as you think of Luo Ziyu''s face, Chu Bai is full of disgust. Eyes have been looking straight ahead of Luo Yan Xi Tu and "poof Chi" a laugh, she looked at the side of the man worried about himself. "Xiaobai, do you think I''m a bully?" Chubby choked at once. Yes, how could he almost forget that her skill now is not the ability of ordinary people. "But Xiao Xi I''m still not at ease. " After all, not only Luo Ziyu, but also Huo Mingxiu! "Xiaobai, put your heart in your stomach! I can handle her pediatrics Think of those who kidnapped themselves before, Luo Yan Xi''s gloomy eyes flashed a fierce color. "By the way, Xiao Xi, in recent years Where did you go? How did you get along? " After all, chubai couldn''t resist the most real thoughts in his heart. He was eager to understand what she had experienced in the past five years. Without their company, I don''t know if she is well? "Well How to put it? It should be a good place! Eat well, live well, and play with others I''m happy, too It''s her heaven and her hell. It was there that she was reborn, but countless times of treatment and torture almost killed her. Eat well, live like a palace, but only if you win all the opponents of the day. It was full of indifference, even though the man always called her "kitty.". "Xiao Xi, really? You didn''t lie to me? " Hearing her saying that she had not suffered, chubai was obviously relieved. Anyway, she''ll be back! Night, more and more heavy, but in the bustling corner of the South City, dim light, but there are several figures huddled together. "Boss, what should we do now? The whole south city is full of our captors. Our brothers died and were caught. Now we are always hiding. It''s not the way to do it! " The man who spoke dropped half of his cigarette to the ground, and then stamped it out with his feet. His face was not happy because he got so much reward. Yes, at this time hiding here is the kidnapping Luo Yanxi but fortunately escaped several people, it is the old three who spoke. "What to do? What did I say at that time? You didn''t listen to me. Now that we have the money, we have sacrificed so many brothers'' lives. The most important thing is that we can''t spend the money now! " The man, who is called the boss, has a sad face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would make such a big noise just by kidnapping a woman. "Boss, it''s not entirely the fault of the third. Who knows that the woman''s great ability has attracted the underworld and the white to arrest us together. We''ve lost a lot of money on this business, but at least we''re still alive. As long as we find a boat to smuggle out, we''ll be happy in other places. " The second is talking for the third. "All right, let''s leave as soon as Xiao Qi gets in touch with the ship. We''ll wait until we get out of this disaster." The man at the head was obviously upset. However, his voice just fell, in the night, a sudden male voice immediately rang out. "Yes? Are you sure you can get out of here alive? " The low voice clearly fell in their ears. "No, let''s run!" The man at the head responded and rushed to pull the box full of money around him. But before his hand touched the corner of the box, he was surrounded by a group of strong men in black. This is nothing, the key is a black muzzle, qishushu aimed at the man''s head. Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were dumb, and the boxes in their hands fell to the ground one after another. "You Yes. Who is it? " Looking at these men in black, the first man was extremely frightened. A few of his men were all submissive, and Arthur shrank. They look around nervously, trying to find a chance to escape. "Who? I''ve done a damned thing, and I don''t know my own creditor, eh? " A sarcastic male voice came from the crowd. The first man was stunned, then pretended to be innocent. "Hero, are you looking for the wrong person? Everything is easy to discuss, money! We have a lot of money! Don''t mention it, hero. Just take the flowers. " Even though he had been in the gang for some time, he saw such a big battle for the first time in his life.He didn''t even know which big man he had offended! "The wrong person? Here, is this your partner? Don''t say I don''t know. " "Dong" of a, wait for the man reaction to come over, see originally was sent to contact black boat of small seven, seem to be carried chicken like to give the Jiliao to throw over. See familiar people, small seven kneel crawling to move to their boss side, tightly embrace his legs. "Boss, I''m shot. Help me, help me!" Xiaoqi''s words suddenly surprised the kidnappers. They looked at it one after another. Sure enough, Xiaoqi''s legs were full of blood. With his action, the blood was flowing like water. "Hero, boss! You take all the money. Just let our dog live Seeing the appearance of Xiao Qi, the man who pretended to be innocent just now suddenly collapsed on the ground and kowtowed his head. The boss is like this, and other kidnappers dare not save other thoughts. With so many people, they have no chance to escape. They kneel down one by one. "Oh? How much money do you give to my master? What our master wants is not your money, but Your lives! I''ll take them all away. If anyone dares to resist, I''ll shoot him! " Meng Lei lips a cold hook, cold voice from the mouth overflow, with a strong irony and disdain. The kidnappers were quickly tied up and thrown into the car. Meng Lei also quickly called his master. "Master, I have found Yes, I''ll take them there now. " The darkness flooded the sky, and several cars were staggering along the path outside Nancheng. I don''t know how long it took before they slowly stopped. Blindfolded kidnappers were pushed out of the car, stumbled, and finally fell to the ground in piles. The dog barks around, which makes people panic. "Take the things off these rubbish faces." Meng Lei gives an order. Soon, several people in black come forward and tear off the cloth strips on the eyes of the kidnappers. The eyes immersed in the dark for too long couldn''t adapt to the light for a while, so the kidnappers narrowed their eyes one after another. Until a touch of tall figure shrouded them, this slowly opened his eyes. "Who are you? What are we doing here? " Looking at Meng Lei with a cold face, the head of the kidnappers said with some trembling. "What? Didn''t he tell them? " Cold like frost sound, black eyes through the crowd sharp shot. All the men in black gave in and bowed their heads respectfully. Under the light, the corner of the man''s lips seems to move slightly, and the light from his eyes is as cold as a cold arrow. "Master." Meng Lei also hastened to bow his head. "You tied up my woman, you think What am I arresting you for, huh? " Chapter 18 In the silent space, the man''s voice is like a ghost, which can''t help but excite the kidnapper. He slowly raised his head, when he saw the man''s cold smile in front of him, he was completely shocked. "You You''re not... " Huo Mingxiu! What''s going on? Isn''t it his fiancee who pays them to do things? But why did you tie them up instead? "I think you know me." Huo Mingxiu raised his lower eyelids, then raised his feet, and the tall figure approached them little by little. Only when he came to them did he stop and stand against the light like a king! "We are all your fiancee''s people. How can you..." The second one of the kidnappers suddenly screamed, but he immediately stopped. He seemed to understand something. "Oh? fianc¨¦e? So What did my fiancee ask you to do? " Huo Mingxiu''s voice sank, which made several people on the ground pale. "Please, Mr. Huo, spare us! It''s because we are stupid and ignorant that we have been cheated by the thieves. For Miss Luo''s sake, she''s all right. Please spare our dog''s life! " At this time, the first man finally understood. No wonder Huo Ming just said that the woman who tied him up. The one who is in love is the one who is in charge! They are so stupid. The man''s face was blue with fright, trembling and pleading. The others kowtowed, hoping to save their lives. "It''s all right?" Huo Mingxiu chewed these words slowly. His scarlet lips curled up and his black pupil narrowed dangerously, shooting a cold bloodthirsty light. The kidnappers seemed to be shocked. They were stiff and didn''t dare to speak any more. Or the head of the man quick reaction, he quickly climbed to Huoming pedicure side, stretched out his hand trembling to grasp his trouser legs. "Mr. Huo, I didn''t touch Miss Luo''s hair. Yes, it''s the third. It''s he who has a lust for Miss Luo. Mr. Huo, we really don''t know that Miss Luo is your person. It''s the slut Luo Ziyu who instigates us! And Mr. Huo, no matter what, Miss Luo is safe and sound, but my little brothers are beaten to death by her. Later, another group of people rushed in. Except for us, the others were either dead or seriously injured, and could not live long. Mr. Huo, please be kind. Be kind. " A few people behind him, except Lao San, all agreed with him. And the third, at this time in addition to despair, there is only despair. "Who! Who touched her Huo Ming Xiu Li Mou stares in the past, the people on the ground all hit a chilly quiver, finally one after another cast the vision to Lao San''s body. The third man kowtowed quickly. "Mr. Huo, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Coldly looking at the man lying on the ground over there, Huo Mingxiu paced over and gracefully raised his foot and stepped on his back. The man was still kowtowing. Huo Mingxiu''s foot came down, and his whole body came into close contact with the ground. Not only that, a stream of bright red liquid also flowed out slowly along the corner of his mouth. "Which hand touched it?" The cold voice came from the top of his head, and the third one didn''t respond for a moment. "Come on, give me both his hands." "Ah? Don''t, don''t, Mr. Huo. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more... " Third endure pain, still keep kowtowing toward Huo Mingxiu, forehead covered with blood. But obviously his words didn''t work at all. The next second, his body had been pulled out by several people in black. "Ah Ah... " A few pig like screams sounded, and the others all became frightened. Suddenly, the man at the head seemed to think of something. He quickly crawled to Huo Mingxiu. "Huo, Mr. Huo, I know I know about the explosion five years ago... " Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes glared instantly. "It''s Luo Ziyu. I know that." "No, it seems that she is just a chess piece." The man at the head had no idea, but in order to save his life, he had to be brave to finish. "Master..." At this time, Meng Lei also stepped forward and whispered a few words in Huo Mingxiu''s ear. Huo Mingxiu took a look at the man on the ground and finally said in a deep voice. "Lock them all up first." "Yes In the dark, a black car slowly stops at the gate of Xiyuan. Huo Mingxiu got out of the car and the servants bowed their heads. "Go down! Meng Lei, throw this away. " Huo Mingxiu takes off his suit coat and throws it to Meng Lei. He didn''t want to bring it in here because it was bloody. "Yes, master." Huo Mingxiu walked towards a room upstairs step by step, which was her place and his light. Only there will let his cold heart feel a trace of warmth.The door of the room was opened and the first room was dark. His brow wrinkled, his big hand stretched out, and suddenly the whole room lit up. Everything here was just like when she was there. He looked at the empty bed and walked slowly. Gently brush her over the bedding, pillow, it seems that there is still a faint aroma of her. He slowly lay down, ink pupil closed, gradually, eyebrow wrinkles also become gentle. Xi''er The murmuring voice becomes very gentle. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Just at this time, a knock on the door rang out, the man with eyes closed gradually opened his pupils, and a sharp flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Come in." Meng Lei pushed the door in, and when he saw his master holding the quilt, he was stunned, but he soon adjusted. The master is thinking about Miss Xi again! But at the thought of the information they just got, Meng Lei could not help holding the paper tightly. "Have you found out? Who the hell is calling her? Is it the same person who robbed her five years ago? " The mood of eyeground is very quickly dispersed, Huo Mingxiu looks at Meng Lei to ask a way. "I''m sorry, master. Although we tracked down the person''s phone, we couldn''t intrude into their system. It can be seen that the senior man over there is very unusual. However, we compared that man''s recording with the recording left when we robbed Miss Xi five years ago. Although it was a little vague, we were sure that they were the same person! Master, what''s the purpose of that man? What did the man want to do with Miss Xi''s hand when he robbed Miss Xi and now let her return to Nancheng and come back to you? " Sitting on the bed of a man thin lips, black pupil also flashed a touch of complex emotions. "I don''t know what he wants to do, but Xi''er, he can''t control her any more!" "But master, Miss Xi has misunderstood you all the time. What''s more, I''m afraid of Luo Ziyu..." "Hum, Luo Ziyu''s account will be settled with her sooner or later. Now I''ll keep it. At least because of her, Xi''er will come back to me more quickly. And the sunspot, send someone to watch him carefully, and report his every move. " "Yes Chapter 19 The next day, with the warm sun shining on the earth, Luo Yanxi got out of the taxi and half squinted at the building on the top of the mountain. Familiar scenery, familiar road, but there is no longer her family there. Five years later, when she came home again, her pace became slower. She never felt that the road home was so long and tired. Take a deep breath and walk to the top of the mountain again. "I''m sorry, miss. Outsiders are not allowed here!" When the security guard at the door looked Luo Yanxi up and down, he said coldly to her. Luo Yanxi frowned slightly and confirmed again that this is his home. Every plant and tree here, and even the color of the gate didn''t change. But she didn''t know the security guard in front of her. "This is my home!" There was no sign of anger, not to mention anger, but calmly told the security guard a fact. "What? Are you kidding, miss Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, the security guard sneered, with a trace of contempt on his face. "If this is the Luo family, then I''m not kidding." Luo Yanxi said it again patiently. "I said, miss, can you stop making trouble here? All the people in the South City know that this is the Luo family! Come on, I''m very busy. Get out of here The security guard said impatiently while reaching out to push Luo Yanxi. "Don''t touch me. I''ll say it for the last time. This is my home!" See Luo Yan Xi suddenly changed face, security also angry. "Well, I said don''t be unkind to you. I''ll be impolite if you don''t leave!" "Diddidi..." Just as the security guard was about to make trouble for Luo Yanxi, suddenly, a sharp horn sounded, and a pink sports car was coming slowly towards this side not far away. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you open the door? Who''s here? " There was a girl''s voice in the pink sports car. Because Luo Yanxi was standing with her back to the station, the people in the car didn''t see her, but Luo Yanxi immediately recognized the voice of the visitor. "See, that''s our lady, you Fake! If you wear a high imitation, you think you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. If you have the ability, you can get a high imitation sports car. Come on, let''s go! Don''t wait for our miss to investigate. No one can protect you. Do you know whose fiancee our miss is? Mr. Huo should have heard of it! Oh, what do I say to you woman? You don''t understand me. Go, go The security guard looked at the sign on Luo Yanxi''s skirt and couldn''t help laughing. Luo Yanxi said, "Oh It''s true that, apart from the one in the car, other people can''t learn to fake this trick. " No matter the surprised expression on the security guard''s face, Luo Yanxi pushes him away and walks straight in. "Hey, you woman, stop! You''re toasting, you have to be punished, right? " The security guard who was almost knocked down staggered a few steps to stand firm, and then roared at Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi, who has walked out of a distance, stops in a moment, turns around, and his lips are cold. "This gentleman, from this second on, you are fired!" "Ah? I beg your pardon? Hey, why do you fire me? You are a woman. " "Sister?" Before the security guard finished his words, a female voice suddenly rang out beside him. Suddenly, he turned his head. It was Luo Ziyu who didn''t know when to get out of the car. Immediately, the security guard''s mouth was open as if he could swallow an egg. Just What did their lady call that woman just now? Sister, sister? Is that Suddenly, the security guard only felt a cold wind blowing from his side, so cold that he could only stay in place, and could not react again. "Elder sister, you don''t tell me how you come back." Luo Ziyu dressed up as a lady. When he saw the person who shouldn''t be here, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart was beating up and down irregularly. She didn''t expect that she was still alive! Not only alive, but also good here! The more Luo Zi clenched his teeth, the more angry and frightened he was. Who saved this bitch! She came back alive. What about those people? Did you give it up? "Do I have to tell others when I go home? And don''t call me sister any more. I have only one brother, and my parents have never had such a big sister for me. " Luo Yan Xi''s lips start up a strange smile, just like the line of sight of the blade shooting at the hypocritical Luo Ziyu. "But I think it''s a rich life, eh? "Looking at the smile on Luo Yan Xi''s face and the cold temperature under his eyes, Luo Zi''s body trembled slightly. Look at her, she''s afraid she knows everything. Luo son more hang down the hand of the body side tightly clench, how to do? If she told Huo Mingxiu about it, she The more I think about it, the more confused Luo Ziyu''s heart is. Just when she was almost unable to support herself, there was a flash in her mind. If she really knew that she had been kidnapped, why didn''t she call the police? No, there must be something wrong with it. Maybe, maybe it''s just that she''s scaring herself and guessing. Maybe she doesn''t know anything at all. Luo Zi comforted herself more and more. She couldn''t panic because things were not so bad. It wasn''t over, was it? Although she escaped this time, next time, hum But I don''t know what happened to those bastards, but she can''t go to them any more, let alone have any contact with them. When Luo Ziyu had finished a mental struggle, Luo Yanxi had already gone to the villa. "Sister, wait for me..." The more Luo Zi rushed to chase him, the only one left at the door was the security guard with a brown face. At this time, his intestines were almost blue. Luo Yanxi walked all the way to the living room, and the servants were all surprised, and she didn''t care. "Sister, sister, slow down..." Behind him is still Luo Zi''s more delicate voice. Luo Yanxi turns a deaf ear and goes straight to his room. "Sister, there, there are no people to live in." See Luo Yan Xi want to go toward the original room, Luo son more quickly step forward to stop her. "What do you mean? What do you mean you can''t live? " Luo Yanxi''s voice was uncontrollably cold. "I''m sorry, sister, because my room is a little small and I can''t put a lot of things in it, so I made your room into a small warehouse without authorization. I, I''ll let someone clean up a guest room for you now." "Wait a minute! You made my room into a warehouse? Guest Room? Luo Ziyu, don''t forget that this is my home! Where can I live? Come on, clean up my old room and throw away all those messy things! " Luo Yan Xi orders coldly, but the effect is far from what she thinks. Several servants came over, but they all looked at Luo Ziyu. They were all hired by Luo Ziyu. Moreover, Luo Yanxi had never seen them, so naturally they would not listen to her. Chapter 20 See Luo Yan Xi eat shriveled, Luo Zi is more proud, she raised her chin to see Luo Yan Xi. "Elder sister, you just came back and you are not familiar with anything. Let me arrange it." She raised her eyes to a servant. "Go and make her a guest room." It was like arranging for someone who didn''t matter. Luo Yan Xi''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes swept over Luo Ziyu''s body and finally fell on the servants'' faces. "Since I''m a member of the Luo family, you should listen to me. Since you''re not obedient, then What''s the use of asking you? You are all fired! " Huh? Her voice fell, and the servants all looked at Luo Ziyu again. Luo Ziyu stroked his long hair with indifference. "Sister, I know you are angry in your heart, but why do you involve them when you are angry with me. They have signed a contract for formal employment. If they are dismissed without reason, they need three times the compensation. Sister, you just came back. How can you have so much money? Besides, there are a lot of servants here. If you fire them all, where can you hire so many at once? " Luo Yan Xi''s lips close, she is not afraid of Luo Ziyu''s plot, but at this time her words are poked in her key. Although she is a real lady of the Luo family, everything of the Luo family is really in the hands of Luo Ziyu, and The man. Lift Mou, Luo Yan Xi one eye then saw over there Luo Zi more aggressive vision, and the cold eye of the servants around. They''re all waiting to see her joke, right? In fact, she had been looking for someone to deal with her identity before she came back, but it would take some time to go through the legal process, so she would have to wait a few days if she wanted to get back her part of the property. Just as Luo Yanxi was thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly, there was a fight outside the door. Soon, a group of people had rushed in, including men and women. The men were in black suits, while the women were in standard maid''s clothes. The security guard outside ran out of breath, with blood on his face. "Little Miss, I don''t know where they came from. We can''t stop them at all." Luo Ziyu was also a little confused at this time, looking at the rows of people in black in front of her, looking at their cold Su faces, her heart was empty. What''s the situation? At this time, a tall and pretty girl came to Luo Yanxi from the crowd and said respectfully. "Miss Sophie, I am your maid, and they are your servant and bodyguard. You will be our master in the future. No matter what you say, we will serve you wholeheartedly!" Luo Yan Xi blinked, "but I didn''t hire you?" "It''s a Mr. Hughes who hired us, but he says we''ll just listen to you in the future." Listen to her say so, Luo Yan Xi immediately understand, her lips shallow pursed into an arc, originally that person didn''t tease her to play, this is what he said big gift! But why did he want her to go to the other side to wait for the people he sent? Is it not unnecessary? Also hurt Xiaobai because he was hurt. Luo Yan Xi Nu mouth, looking at a girl dressed as a maid asked. "What''s your name?" "If I go back to my master, my name is Xiao Lan." Luo Yanxi quickly waved his hand. "Xiao Lan, can you stop yelling like a master? It''s awkward." "Well miss? There is a clause in Mr. Hughes'' contract that we must be 100% respectful and obedient to you, so... " "Well, then, miss." Luo Yanxi only sees Xiaolan''s dilemma, and can imagine what kind of expression and tone he had when he hired these people at that time. Although it will not be as harsh as it is to his subordinates, it will never be less demanding. "By the way, miss, and these documents, your identity has been restored. According to your parents'' original will, all the real estate and real estate of the Luo family except the Roche Group, you and your brother are one and half. And the Luo family property that Miss Luo Ziyu took over when your brother disappeared after she mistook you for dead should also be returned as soon as possible. " "Miss Luo Ziyu, this is the will certificate and related documents. Please have a look and go through the formalities with us as soon as possible." Xiaolan said, first give one of the documents to Luo Yanxi, and then give another to Luo Ziyu whose face has turned green. Looking at the document, Luo Zi was more reluctant to pick it up. How could that be? Is she going to lose the property she got from the Luo family? Luo Yanxi looked at it and nodded. At the same time, he was more grateful to the man. Since five years ago, he has always been able to help her when she is in trouble. "In that case, let''s fire all the previous servants first." Luo Yan Xi said lightly. "Yes."Xiaolan immediately took people to drive the previous security guards and servants out of the villa. Of course, the money that should be settled was also given to them. This kind of efficiency makes Luo Yanxi extremely satisfied. "Well, the servants'' business is finished, then It''s your turn. " Luo Yan Xi said, eyes a turn, looking to the side of Luo Ziyu. Luo Ziyu''s whole body was stiff, and he raised his head in a daze. "Now that you are an adult, the Luo family will no longer have the obligation to raise you. We will go through the relevant procedures some other day. Please leave here, too." What? Is she driving herself away? Luozi''s lips are about to bite. "No Luo Yanxi, I am also the Luo family. My uncle and aunt promised my father that they would take care of me all my life! Luo Yanxi, you can''t drive me away! You have no right to do so! " The more unable to control her mood, Luo Zi jumped in an instant. She was used to luxury, but now she has no money, no house More importantly, if she lost her identity, brother Mingxiu would not marry her. "Did my parents say that? I don''t remember. What''s more, when I came back to you, my second uncle had already passed away. How can you be sure that my parents had promised my second uncle? " Luo Yan Xi''s hand holding his chin, big eyes rolling, pretending to think. "You! Of course, this is what I heard from my uncle and aunt! " Luozi is striving for more. "Human evidence, material evidence?" Luo Zi gritted his teeth more and more, "No." "Then..." Bang Dong Luo Yanxi''s voice still did not fall, suddenly, a few strange sounds came from the corner of the stairs. "Who? Who''s there? Little blue Luo Yan Xi a look, small blue immediately toward the corner of the stairs. "No, no, no I, it''s me... " "It''s you! Why are you here! I have told you that you are not allowed to step here any more! " When he saw the man who cowered and poked his head out from the corner, Luo Ziyu was furious on the spot. Chapter 21 Luo Yanxi looked at the woman in front of her for several times. Although her clothes were gorgeous, she was gorgeous In addition, this white face that I don''t know how many layers of powder have been smeared is furtive. The most important thing is that Luo Ziyu still seems to know him. This has deeply aroused Luo Yanxi''s conjecture about the woman''s identity. Hearing Luo Ziyu''s roar, the woman trembled. It doesn''t matter. I just heard a "Ding Ding" sound. When they went to see it again, they saw that the ground around the woman was covered with all kinds of necklaces and bracelets, and one of the diamond necklaces was so bright that it was almost blinding. "Ah How did my necklace, my diamond necklace fall from you You, you stole from me Luo Ziyu recognized those things that were her own, especially her most valuable diamond necklace. She rushed over and grabbed the woman''s hair. "Ziyu, Ziyu, listen to me, listen to me Mom, mom, I have to. I can''t help it. Ouch Pain, pain, you start gently, gently, I just do this hair... " The woman went to block Luo Ziyu''s hand and cried out. Unexpectedly, the more she said that, the more fierce Luo Zi was. Just like what she had just suffered in Luo Yanxi, she finally found a breakthrough. She pulled the woman''s hair, clothes and yelled. "No way? No way? Didn''t I give you enough money to spend? have no alternative against one''s will? Hum, I think you are showing off something in front of your poor friends again! Don''t be poor if you don''t have money. Didn''t I tell you that we have nothing to do with each other? You dare to come here and steal from me. You thief, I have to send you to the police station today! " Luo Zi is more like iron heart, a grab woman''s clothes, dragging to the door. "No, Ziyu, I''m your mother. How can a daughter send her mother to the police station? Miss, please help me, help me..." The woman has been dragged to the center of the living room. Seeing Luo Yanxi''s figure, she goes forward to hold her thigh. Mom? Luo Yanxi, who had been looking at all this coldly, finally made the situation clear when he heard the conversation between Luo Ziyu and the woman. Is she the woman who abandoned her uncle and sent luoziyu to the orphanage? Why is she here? And I know Luozi more and more. See the woman toward oneself pounce, Luo Yan Xi dexterous flash body, let that woman pounce empty. "Miss, please, I really have difficulties. My husband is terminally ill. I need money to treat him. I really don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it either..." The woman cry that call a miserable, the powder on the face is also congealed by the tears. Luo Yanxi listened to the woman''s words and gave a cold hum. "Your husband is terminally ill. Do you still have time to do your hair?" "I, I..." The woman choked for a moment, but soon she seemed to think of something again. She turned her head and grasped the hand that Luo Ziyu hit her tightly. "Ziyu, Ziyu, listen to your mother. Didn''t you just say that no one can prove that your uncle and aunt will support you for life? Ma can, Ma can prove it "Thief, liar! You want to see me again, don''t you? " Obviously, this woman has lost her reputation in luoziyu. "Really, Ziyu, mom has an agreement signed between your father and your uncle. When Roche Group was first established, your father also had shares, but later he became seriously ill, so he gave his shares to your uncle, and your uncle promised to take care of you for the rest of his life. It''s all because I was confused at that time, and I couldn''t bear the burden of taking care of your father alone, so I just... " The woman didn''t say the following words again. I think she knew how disgraceful those things she had done in those years. "What? Say it again Luo Ziyu, who was still in a state of madness a second ago, stopped immediately after hearing the woman''s words, just like a machine that can sense. Her hands still clung tightly to the woman''s clothes. Her eyes shrank at first, and then widened. Without blinking, she locked the person in front of her. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts Ziyu, let me go first. Let me go. " "What? What''s going on here, so busy? " Just as the war between mother and daughter had just subsided, suddenly a male voice came into everyone''s ears. As we walked along, we saw a tall figure coming slowly towards the door. Luo Yan Xi hasn''t had time to speak, and a figure has flashed in front of her eyes. The more Luo Zi covered his face, he rushed toward Huo Mingxiu in tears. Of course, waiting for her is not to be held in the arms of men, but timely stop. Nevertheless, Luo Ziyu didn''t feel discouraged, and even felt a little happy in his heart.Since the engagement banquet was spoiled by Luo Yanxi, she not only called Huo Mingxiu, but also went to the company to find him more than once. But every time, he was stopped by his staff for various reasons, and even he didn''t answer her phone. I didn''t expect that he came here to find her today. How could she not be happy? It''s just "Brother Mingxiu, I will Sobbing What should we do in the future? I, I have no home, I, I have nothing Luo Ziyu stood at an arm''s length away from Huo Mingxiu, trembling his body and crying miserably. Where was the valiant appearance that he had just dealt with his mother. Luo Yan Xi was about to laugh, but he saw a man with a cold face. As soon as she turned her lips, she didn''t want to see them show her love. She went to the sofa and sat down. She also told Xiao Lan to make a cup of coffee for herself. "What''s the matter? What does it mean to have no home? Take your time. " Huo Mingxiu asked softly. "Yes It''s my sister. She''s going to drive me out of the Luo family... " As a result, Luozi began to tell Huo Mingxiu the whole story more vividly. Of course, it doesn''t include the scene where she just grabbed her mother. Luo Yanxi is comfortably trapped in the sofa, half squinting with apricot eyes, and holding a cup of strong coffee in his hand. While listening to Luo Ziyu''s confession of his grievances to a man, he sometimes looks cunning, like a cute little fox. "Brother Mingxiu, what should I do? Otherwise I''ll stay with you for a while, OK? Although we are not engaged yet, all the people in the South City know our relationship. I live there and should, should not be gossiped. " Luo Ziyu finally said what he wanted to say. Chapter 22 Her words fall, immediately Luo Yan Xi holding the coffee cup''s hand is stiff, the original mood to see the good play also disappeared at this time. How can she be so happy when her account is not finished. Especially with Huo Mingxiu. How could she create opportunities for them. "Since my parents promised to take care of you, I''m not the one who will default on your debts. In that case, I''ll continue to live here before you get married! It''s just Luo Yan Xi words said half suddenly pause, full of deep vision also slowly looked to Huo Mingxiu over there. "Although she only lives here, the Luo family has taken care of her for so many years. What''s the use of food? As her fiance, she should be more or less interested? Mr. Huo, you can''t even afford this small sum of money, can you "Brother Mingxiu, it doesn''t matter if I don''t live here. As long as I''m with you, it''s OK." Luo Yan regretted that his voice had just fallen. Luo Zi could not wait to speak to Huo Mingxiu again. The meaning of his words could not be more obvious. Huo Mingxiu said to her with a smile, "anyway, you are also the second miss of the Luo family. If you live together before you get married, you will be gossiped by others. Even if you don''t care, I will care. As she said, as my fiance, I should do my part. These That''s enough! " A black card inlaid with Phnom Penh was held by the man and walked towards the little woman in the sofa. When Luo Yanxi saw the black card with no upper limit brush, apricot eyes brightened, and the small abacus in his heart was refined. In other words, if she swipes away his 100 million yuan, he has nothing to say! Luo Yan Xi immediately gets up from the sofa and quickly pinches the black card handed by Huo Mingxiu in his hand with a sly smile. "Thank you very much." His money is not wasted, it is best to brush him bankrupt! "Brother Mingxiu, this..." Seeing that Huo Mingxiu gave his black card to Luo Yanxi, Luo Ziyu immediately turned grey. "Well, even if it''s over, I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t even had a sip of water." Huo Mingxiu stopped Luo Ziyu at the right time, and the conversation changed. "Ah, I''m sorry, brother Mingxiu. I''ll let them I''ll make you a cup of coffee Luo Ziyu originally wanted to send servants, but when he turned around, he remembered that now all of Luo Yanxi''s people are here. "Ziyu, Ziyu, you''d better spend more time with Mr. Huo. I can make coffee, and I''m familiar with it. I''d better go." Just at this time, a middle-aged female voice rang out. It was Li Yueling who had just been grabbed by Luo Ziyu. She accompanied smiling face to Luo Ziyu and winked at her. The more Luo Zi looked at her, though she was still very tired at the bottom of her heart, she just said that she had an agreement in her hand, so she didn''t care. Besides, all the people here are Luo Yanxi, and she also needs help. "Be careful." Luoziyu whispered a warning. "Take a hundred heart." "Sit down first, Mr. Huo. The coffee will be ready in a minute." Li Yueling said to Huo Mingxiu with a low brow and a low waist, and then slowly retreated. "She is..." Just now Luo Ziyu didn''t tell Huo Mingxiu about the fight, so naturally he didn''t know Li Yueling''s real identity. "She, she She is a distant relative of mine, a distant relative, ha, ha... " Luo Zi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He lies. Yu Guang also aims at Luo Yan Xi''s direction. Seeing that she doesn''t expose herself, he is a little relieved. Huo Mingxiu not only stayed for coffee, but also didn''t want to leave at noon. "Brother Mingxiu, it will be lunch time soon. Please stay and have dinner with us." Luo Yanxi spent the whole morning in disgust. In fact, she didn''t want to. However, it took time for her original room to clean up. She had to stay here. Luo Ziyu for a while gallantly fed the man fruit, for a while, he seemed to say something funny, covered his mouth and giggled. And that man, Luo Yan Xi saw more angry. He actually went to eat what she fed him! Not only that, it seems to be enjoying. Luo Yanxi took the fork and stabbed it down on an apple in the fruit plate. As he sent it to his mouth, he raised his eyes and glared at the smiling but extremely flat man. See the thin lip of the man slightly a hook. "Good." At the same time, his eyes also swept to the direction of Luo Yanxi. Seeing him looking at himself, Luo Yanxi''s small face immediately turned away and gave a cold hum from his nose. "Miss, there''s a Mr. Chu at the door who says he''s looking for you. Look..." Just at this time, Xiao Lan''s figure came in from the outside. "Xiaobai? Is it Xiaobai? Let him inNow he is the only one who can see himself. Luo Yanxi immediately jumped from the sofa and ran out, no matter how hot the sight behind him was. Chu Bai''s hand is holding a large number of roses, see Luo Yan Xi, face full of warm smile. "Xiao Xi, here you are." He brought the flowers to her with both hands. "Thank you. It smells good!" She laughs like a sunny day. "By the way, Xiaobai, how is your injury? Let me see Well, much better. You, next time you can''t be so impulsive and fight with people. " "Yes, I won''t even move without your instructions in the future." "Poor mouth." Luo Yanxi''s Pink fist fell gently on his shoulder, and they walked into the living room talking and laughing. When you see Huo Mingxiu and Luo Ziyu sitting on the sofa, the smile on Chu Bai''s face immediately converges. "Brother Huo." He only lightly called Huo Mingxiu, and obviously automatically ignored Luo Ziyu. "It''s Xiaobai. Did you hear that my sister has come back? Er, how is this wound on your face... " "Xiao Xi, are you used to coming back? Let me know if you have anything to buy. I''ll send someone to bring it to you. By the way, has your room been cleared up? Take me to have a look! " Just as there is no such person in the eyes of Chu Bai, before Luo Zi gets up, he already takes Luo Yanxi''s shoulder and goes upstairs. "Brother Mingxiu..." The more Luo Zi bit his lip, he wanted to find comfort in Huo Mingxiu. But it is obvious that her little idea has never been achieved. Huo Mingxiu lowers his eyes and seems to be eating the remaining fruit in the fruit plate carelessly. "Xiao Xi, when I came in just now, I saw many bodyguards here. What''s the matter? Did you hire them? " Chu Bai accompanied Luo Yan Xi to her room to have a look, and found that they had not completely cleaned up, so they went downstairs again. "Well, I told you before that I was saved. The man who saved me taught me a lot. He hired these bodyguards and servants to protect and serve me this time." "Xiao Xi, actually, I always wanted to ask you whether you came back this time For brother Luo? " Chu Bai stopped and looked at her seriously. When he thought that she would not answer himself, he did not expect that Luo Yanxi nodded. "Yes, not only to find out about my brother''s disappearance, but also Rockwell group! I can''t let it fall into the hands of Huo Mingxiu! " Hear her words, and then look at her eyes flash that wipe cold, Chu white body suddenly a stiff, about to break throat and out of the words also at this time and all swallowed back. His hand clenched slightly. "Xiao Xi, that''s why you want to get close to brother Huo, isn''t it? To recapture Roche? Or You suspect that brother Luo''s disappearance is related to brother Huo? " Chapter 23 "What did you say? Does my brother''s disappearance really have something to do with him? Xiaobai, do you know something? " It was after seeing the documents that she decided that the person behind the purchase of Roche Group was indeed Huo Mingxiu. However, she never thought that her brother''s disappearance would be related to that person. Now after Chu Bai said that, Luo Yanxi seemed to find a breakthrough. She tightly grasped Chu Bai''s sleeve, and her face was full of ruthlessness. "No, no, I''m sorry. Don''t get excited first. Listen to me. If you say that Roche Group is in the hands of big brother Huo, I believe that. However, I don''t believe that brother Huo did the disappearance of brother Luo. " In the face of great emotional fluctuations of Luo Yan Xi, Chu Bai obviously also some panic measures. "Xiao Xi, calm down. Brother Huo is not that kind of person. Besides, they are good brothers who grew up together. If brother Huo does that, I don''t think my brother will care about it, eh? I think there must be something behind this that we don''t know. " Chu Bai constantly pacifies Luo Yan Xi, looking at her tight little face full of forbearance, he is more worried about the pain. "Xiao Xi, no matter what, I will always be with you. In fact, you don''t have to be with big brother Huo if you want to take back Roche. I, I can help you, too. " Finally, Luo Yanxi''s mood slowly calms down. She knows that he is good to her, but Gently shaking his head, some helpless looking at the man in front of him. "Xiaobai, it''s no use. Roche''s stock is in his hands now." Chu white tiny a Zheng, hastily and open mouth. "I can ask my brother to buy all the stocks in brother Huo''s hands. In this case, it''s not..." "Do you think that man will sell those shares? Even if the person you want to buy is your brother! And don''t forget, they grew up in a pair of pants, and your brother may not help us Chu Bai''s words were denied again before he finished. Looking at Luo Yan Xi lonely from his side, Chu Bai is never powerless and hate his own incompetence. If only he could be as strong as his brother and brother Huo. In this way, he could protect the girl he wanted to protect, and would not let her suffer any harm. When Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai go downstairs, the servant has already brought the food to the table, and Xiao Lan is just about to call them. The more virtuous Luo Zi came to Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Mingxiu, lunch is ready. Let''s go there together." "Good." Huo Mingxiu answered, got up and walked towards the restaurant. Four people take a seat, Luo son more see Chu white with Luo Yan Xi of intimate appearance, in the eye flash a fine light. "I remember that Xiaobai used to like her sister very much. Do you want to chase her now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Luo Ziyu thought in his heart was clear to everyone, but her sentence did not attract Huo Mingxiu''s attention, and even had no one to answer her. Silence makes Luo Zi feel a little embarrassed. She coughs two times and looks at the opposite Luo Yan. "Well, that By the way, just now my sister, your servant asked me what you like to eat, and I told them what you like to eat, especially your favorite crayfish. You should eat more. " As we all know, Luo Yanxi''s favorite is crayfish when she was young, but she was used to it by Huo Mingxiu before. If he didn''t help her peel shrimp, she wouldn''t even move. Luo Ziyu said that. Luo Yanxi naturally understood her intention. She wanted to poke a few knives in her heart, and then told her that now no one dotes on you so much, and the man who doted on you for 18 years is now Luo Ziyu''s fiance. Unfortunately, her words have no effect on her now. Although the heart will be a little sad, but far from the feeling of pain through the heart. Luo Yanxi quickly picked up chopsticks to pick up other dishes, just at this time, one by one crayfish appeared in the small dish in front of her, arranged neatly. "Xiao Xi, I''ll peel the shrimps for you, and you can eat them." The smile on Chu Bai''s face is like the sunshine in March, warm and genial. "Thank you, Xiaobai." Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and her face also shows a rare sweet smile. She picks up the crayfish in the dish impolitely. The man on the opposite side looked at the smile on her face. There was no hypocrisy, but full of sincerity, just as innocent and immature as many years ago. He couldn''t help but look a little crazy. Chu Bai couldn''t move his eyes. At this time, he even vaguely understood why brother Huo had done it for her for so many years. Because as long as you look at the satisfied smile on her face, you will feel extremely happy even if you don''t eat. When Huo Mingxiu found that a man was looking at her with the same eyes as himself, the chill at the bottom of his eyes suddenly ran to his whole body. His big hand holding chopsticks was tight, and his veins were blue. Sharp Luo Ziyu also realized this, the anger in the bottom of his heart rose, why all their eyes would only be on that woman!What''s good about her? Compared with her, are you not as good-looking or as knowledgeable as her? Even in order to show that she is better than her, the more arrogant and willful Luo Yanxi is, the more gentle she is. But even so, not only the man around her, but also Chu Bai and Chu Haotian never said a word of praise to her. Think of this, Luo Zi more resentful, that pair of hostile eyes hate not now will Luo speech Xi lingchi. Chu Bai is still helping Luo Yan Xi peel shrimp, and he hardly has a bite of rice. "Xiaobai, don''t peel, I won''t eat." See him again to his bowl clip, Luo Yan Xi holding his hand said nothing is willing to. "Well, today is your first meal at home. It''s just peeling a shrimp. If I can''t do it well, what can I do for you in the future? Don''t move. Just eat. I''m not hungry anyway. " Chubai said and put the crayfish in her bowl again. Hiss Just when Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai push me again because of shelling shrimp, suddenly, Lu Yanxi''s leg suddenly comes a burst of pain. She almost cried out and looked up. As expected, she saw that the chilly light of the man opposite was shooting at her. He kicked her? For what? Luo Yanxi was a little annoyed, and he estimated the direction of Huo Mingxiu, and then he kicked him. The man on the opposite side suddenly wrinkled his eyebrows, and a touch of pain flashed across her eyes. The little girl was not only cruel, but also accurate. Someone succeeded, raised his chin slightly, showing off his small victory. "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Bai sees her strange, can''t help but concern to ask a way. "Ah? No, it''s nothing. I just think the food is pretty good. Ha, ha... " Finish saying, grab the cup beside, also didn''t notice is what, pour head to drink down. "Xiao Xi, when did your drinking capacity become so good?" Chu white stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at the Luo Yan Xi that pour a cup full of brandy into the mouth. What? Alcohol? Not water? Sure enough, someone who has always been a poor drinker, after drinking a full glass of brandy, soon became dizzy. She was hugged by Chu Bai and went to her room. After a while, she fell asleep. So that a black figure from the terrace into her room, she did not know. The man''s eyes were dim, looking at the little woman lying on the bed with a bright red face. He didn''t give her any chance. In an instant, he quickly covered her lips with a full body of anger and took away all her breath. Chapter 24 Luo Yanxi was awakened by the pain, especially her breathing became very difficult. Huo Mingxiu''s kiss at this time is just like his present mood, cold, and with the ruthlessness that can''t resist. "Are you in love with Xiaobai?" His tone was as cold as it could be, mixed with anger and jealousy. After she came back, she had two different attitudes towards him and chubai. Especially, she still laughed at chubai like that. Didn''t she know how bewitching her smile was? Luo Yan Xi slowly wakes up, she stares at the man with scarlet in her eyes. Zheng Leng for a moment, then her lips slightly raised. "It''s none of your business who I fall in love with! Don''t forget, you are no longer my guardian. " "Luo Yanxi!" The chill on the man''s face grew stronger and stronger. "It''s just that I can get close to whoever I want to get close to." Ignoring his anger, she continued to provoke him. "What about the man named Hughes? You and him Did he touch you? " Huo Mingxiu''s anger seemed to be irresistible. He grabbed her body and pressed her tightly. Hear him say Xiu Si, Luo Yan Xi also just Leng for a second, then lift hand to chop toward him. Because she knew it wasn''t hard for this man to find Hughes. But her body is no longer the state of a few days ago. She wants to get close to him, but she doesn''t allow him to bully herself all the time. Seeing her revolt, Huo Mingxiu took it seriously this time, holding her wrist tightly. "Huo Mingxiu, luoziyuke is downstairs. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by her?" "Oh, don''t you always want to kick her away? When she saw it, she said, "did that man touch you?" At the thought of the man named Xiusi, Huo Mingxiu''s breath was extremely cold. "You let me go, asshole, don''t touch me!" Luo Yanxi''s hand couldn''t move, so he kicked her with his foot. Unexpectedly, the man immediately clamped her down, and his big hand stretched out to her, no matter whether she was willing or not. Luo Yanxi''s bearing is bad. I didn''t expect that he would be so bad. In a hurry, she lowered her head and bit him on the arm. A sweet smell gradually spread between her lips and teeth, but the man did not respond, even did not hum. Her lips gradually become more beautiful, just like the beautiful poppy sucking blood. At this time, Huo Mingxiu also stopped his movements, only quietly watching her behavior, did not pay attention to his bleeding arm at all. Luo Yanxi seems to be aware of something. She raises her eyelids. When her apricot eyes bump into his black pupil, she sees a smile on his lips, which makes her heart move and quickly loosen her mouth. He didn''t hide. But before she could recover, his big hand held her tightly, suffocating her Her lips were clenched by him. And she is not willing to show weakness, but also bite him, she hurt, she won''t let him feel better. "Ah Luo Yanxi, you, you... " The woman''s scream is accompanied by the sound of opening the door. You don''t need to see that it''s Luo Ziyu. The scene in front of her deeply stimulates Luo Ziyu''s brain. The two people on the bed, the woman in untidy clothes, and the man kissing her lips, make her heart suddenly cold. She wants to rush to fight the woman on the bed, but before she starts, her arm is grabbed by Li Yueling who doesn''t know when to come. "What do you do?" She gave the visitor a resentful look. "Don''t be impulsive. Come here." Li Yueling whispered, then forced her to walk downstairs. Luo Ziyu suddenly breaks in and interrupts Huo Mingxiu''s action. His strength is relaxed. Luo Yanxi also takes the opportunity to break free and says hello to his handsome face with one punch. Fortunately, the man''s response is timely and his head turns to hide. "Xiao Xi, what happened?" At this time Chu Bai''s voice sounded outside the door. Luo Yanxi quickly got up from the bed, straightened his clothes and hair, and was about to open the door. Huo Mingxiu stops her, and then he finds a coat in her closet. "Put it on, and don''t worry about Chu Bai. Do you hear me?" He made a threat, but the person in front of him didn''t want to talk to him. The door was opened, Luo Yan Xi far fetched tunnel. "Xiaobai, I''m fine." It''s okay? Chu White''s eye ground surging is angry, she this calls to have nothing to do? Red and swollen lips, messy hair and clothes. He really wanted to get angry, especially when he saw the figure of the man in the room. However, he can not find the identity and position of anger. Clench your fist and try to suppress your emotions. "Well, Xiao Xi, someone has sent you flowers and asked you to sign for them." "OK, thank you. I''ll go now."Luo Yan Xi staggered body, low head from his side, she is now like this, only afraid that only the embarrassment. Looking at Luo Yan Xi gradually go away, Chu Bai Fang just raised his feet into the bedroom, and shut the door by the way. "Brother Huo, why do you do this to her? She has nothing left. Can''t you let her go? " Listen to Chu Bai almost accuse of words, Huo Mingxiu hand back green veins suddenly. "What does it mean to let her go? She was my man. Xiaobai, you are not suitable for her. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. " "What is inappropriate? Why should I give up? She and I have known each other since childhood. You don''t want her first! You didn''t fulfill your promise to her! You did it. She almost died! No matter how much I used to respect you, today, this is the last time! In the future, she will be mine. I will try my best to protect her. Even if it is you, I will not allow you to hurt her! " This is the first time for chubai to fight for his love in front of this man. In the past, he always hid his love in his heart, because he felt inferior to the man in front of him. "What''s yours? Chu Bai, you go back and ask your people, if they agree that you marry Luo Yanling''s sister, and Xi''er is willing, I have nothing to say! " Huo Mingxiu''s face was full of gloom. "I So what? I leave Chu family and leave here with Xiao Xi! Brother Huo, in fact, I have an advantage over you. At least I didn''t do anything to her relatives, and you Although I really don''t know much about some things, I know very well in my heart. Brother Luo fell out with you and his brother because of something happened five years ago, and his disappearance, I think Xiao Xi will find out sooner or later that all this has something to do with you. If she knows that you shot her brother and he fell into the cliff, and even the body was not found, do you think she will commit herself to you for the sake of just Roche? " Chu white words are like needles, which make Huo Mingxiu feel painful. "Good, good! Let''s see if you can protect the woman you like if you lose Chu''s protection, power and wealth! As for your commitment, I think, whether it''s for Roche''s sake or for her brother''s revenge, she will not leave me, she will only get closer and closer to me! " Huo Mingxiu walked by chubai, and his whole body sent out a cold breath, which seemed to come from hell. "Because of her, no one knows better than me!" "Huo Mingxiu! I will not give up, even if I don''t have the ability to protect her, I will accompany her to face with her Listening to the roaring male voice behind him, Huo Mingxiu didn''t say another word. He raised his foot and walked downstairs. Chapter 25 When Luo Yanxi came into the living room with the flowers sent by Xiu Si, he looked up and saw that Luo Ziyu had been waiting for her. "Let''s talk." Luo Ziyu''s eyes are full of hatred, but after what Li Yueling said just now, she seems to have an epiphany. That woman is right. The more this happens, the more she can''t mess up. Her purpose is to marry Huo Mingxiu and be the mother of the Huo family. She can''t ruin her image just because of such a small thing, which will only make Huo Mingxiu farther and farther away from herself. Luo Yan Xi takes a look at her, and then hands the flowers to Xiao Lan. "Well, where to talk about it?" When they came to the back garden, there was a rockery and a man-made lake. When she was a child, Luo Yanxi accidentally fell into the lake when she was playing here, so she was very afraid of water. She didn''t know whether Luozi had brought her here unintentionally or intentionally. They stood by the lake. Sure enough, Luo Ziyu took off all his disguises and stared at her coldly. "Luo Yanxi, what''s the purpose of your coming back this time? What do you want? " Luo Yan Xi light smile, "how your forgetfulness is so big? I remember telling you on the first day I came back that I want to get back everything that belongs to me! " "Haven''t you already done it? Now the house and the Luo family''s property are yours. " Luo Zi more ruthless life is clenching own wrist, the fire light in the eyes suddenly appears. "Of course, there''s brother Mingxiu. Don''t you forget that he belongs to me too!" Compared with Luo Ziyu''s resentment, Luo Yanxi said it lightly and naturally. "You don''t deserve it! Brother Mingxiu, he doesn''t love you at all! " "Oh Do you think you deserve it? What you did five years ago, and a few days ago Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him all this? Do you think the Huo family will marry such a vicious woman? " Luo Yan Xi said, step by step pressed to Luo Ziyu, and she also step back. The two of them are getting closer and closer to the lake. Luo Ziyu''s eyes are turning around, full of calculation. Her every move naturally can''t escape Luo Yanxi''s eyes, but she still continues to walk forward. Suddenly "Luo Yanxi, go to die!" Luo Ziyu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he raised his hand and pushed it toward Luo Yanxi. Can not wait for her hand to touch Luo Yan Xi, she has been neatly grasp the wrist, and the strength, it is difficult to break free. "I don''t mind if you shout again." "Sister, I''m wrong. Will you let me go? I really don''t mean to fight with you. Elder sister, I really love elder brother Mingxiu. Elder sister, please don''t push me down... " Huh? When she came to the lake, Luo Yanxi thought that she might push herself into the lake. After all, she was afraid of water. But she never thought this woman would follow her. "What are you talking about? When am I going to push you? " She just wanted to stop her pushing herself down. "Sister, please don''t, don''t Ah... " Luo Ziyu constantly shakes his head with a sad voice. Taking advantage of Luo Yanxi''s panic, she suddenly pushes Luo Yanxi''s body, and then her body has fallen into the water. The water splashed Luo Yanxi. She looked at the person who jumped into the water and was gradually submerged. She was slightly stunned. When she looked at her again, it was sure that the eyes of the people in the water were filled with a sneer. Luo Yan Xi reaction, a back, not far away is a familiar figure toward this side. What a perfect plan! Luo Yanxi really admired her sister more and more. See although fall into the water, but the face is with a victory smile, Luo Yan Xi really regret just now he did not take the initiative to push her into the water. "Help, help Ming, brother Ming Xiu... " Luo Ziyu was fluttering in the water, and Luo Yanxi soon felt a gust of wind blowing from his side. She stood still and looked coldly at the man saving people in the lake. "Cough, cough..." Luo Ziyu''s head finally came out of the water. She shivered and coughed violently. Then she put her arms around the man''s neck more tightly, as if she was afraid of being thrown down. "Brother Mingxiu, good, cold." Luo Zi hugs Huo Mingxiu more and more. He whispers and absorbs the temperature from him. Huo Mingxiu had a gloomy face. If this woman was not still useful now, he would never have saved her. But as if his appearance fell into the eyes of Luo Yanxi on the bank, it became another gesture. He cares about luoziyu very much! Luo Yan Xi''s hand on his side clenched and loosened. To tell you the truth, Luo Ziyu''s move is a bit beyond her expectation. "Brother Mingxiu, cough Cough Don''t blame my sister. I fell down by accident. "When Huo Mingxiu holding Luozi came to luoyanxi, he heard the softer voice of Luozi. At the same time, she also timidly looked at Luo Yan Xi, and quickly lowered her eyelids, which looked like a little white rabbit saw a big gray wolf. Looking at the aggrieved Luo Ziyu, Luo Yanxi feels bored. "If you want to hold me responsible, I''ll be with you at any time! OK? You want me to apologize to her? Or kneel down to make amends? Or I was pushed down by her once, too? " Her chin raised, cherry lips a hook, on the man''s Mo Tong Long said. "I just hope it doesn''t happen again." The man''s deep eyes become gloomy, looking at the stubborn little woman in front of him, which is the emotion that no one can understand. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m a man. If someone bullies me, I''ll only pay it back double." Luo Yan Xi''s small face was tight, and although the eyes were cold, they also flashed a touch of sadness. Luozi more tightly bite his lips, tears in the eyes, a pair of all kinds of grievances but dare not speak of the appearance. "Brother Mingxiu, forget it. I think she didn''t mean to. I''m fine. I just drank a few water. Just go back and have a rest. Brother Mingxiu, can you take me back to my room? " Luo Ziyu''s heart is beating wildly. She has never been so close to this man. She looks forward to what will happen next. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes moved away from Luo Yanxi and hit the woman in his arms. "Brother Mingxiu, I''m just, just a little scared." The more afraid Luo Zi was that he would refuse, she quickly shrunk a few times. She didn''t expect that the lake was so cold. She was really cold now. "Good." He agreed. Luoziyu also some don''t believe his ears, she will man''s neck embrace more tightly, the whole person a joy off. Looking at Luo Yanxi who is still standing there, her lips are hooked, which is a silent provocation. "By the way, don''t you have nothing to do now? I''m short of a secretary. Would you like to come for an interview? " Huo Mingxiu''s pace obviously slowed down, and he didn''t go to see Luo Ziyu, but said to himself. "Really? May I? " Luoziyu''s heart is more happy. "There will be an interview at nine tomorrow morning. You can try it." Huo Mingxiu still said faintly, but his voice was obviously bigger than before, and he could just fall into Luo Yanxi''s ears. "Xiao Xi, are you ok?" Chu Bai also rushes over at this time. He only looks at Luo Ziyu, who is held in his arms by Huo Mingxiu. Then he quickly walks over and touches Luo Yanxi''s head with his big hand. In a flash, Luo Yanxi''s eyes have restored a strong luster. "Nothing. At least I wasn''t pushed down." There''s nothing better than this. At least when the general comes down to see her parents, she can give them an explanation. It''s not that she wants to deal with Luo Ziyu, it''s her. Damn it! Because Chu Bai company had something else to do, he left first, and then Luo Yanxi didn''t go downstairs. Until the sound of the car came from outside, she just opened the curtain and watched Luo Ziyu say goodbye to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu, luoziyu! She looked at the man and woman coldly, and remembered what Huo Mingxiu said when she was by the lake. Secretary, right? Oh Chapter 26 Huoshi group stands in the business center of Nancheng. This magnificent building has almost become the symbol of Nancheng. Haggard Meng Lei is now uneasy with Huo Mingxiu to the information, walking in the company''s top corridor. He didn''t know how many times he had revised the cooperation case with Chu, but he couldn''t get through it. He stayed up all night yesterday, hoping that the master would be in a better mood today and let him go. I can''t help but feel sorry for Meng Lei. He knocked on the door of the president''s office, but there was no one inside. But Meng Lei seems to have been used to it for a long time. He pushes the door open and goes in. The smell of smoke in the office was very strong. When he looked up, he saw his master standing in the window, with the angle just facing the door of the Huoshi group. "Good morning, master." Meng Lei put the plan in his hand on his desk and said business to himself. "Is she here?" Huo Mingxiu stops smoking, pinches the cigarette end between his fingers and turns the topic. Meng Lei slightly a Leng, "who? Who''s coming? " "Xi''er, the company has an interview today. Go down and help me keep an eye on it." "Oh, the master, this Chu''s scheme..." Huo Mingxiu waved his hand, "that''s it!" Finally, Meng Lei''s heart completely back to the stomach. And this time, no matter how curious he was, why Luo Yanxi came back to the company for an interview, he didn''t dare to talk about it at will. He was deeply aware of the cost of saying the wrong thing. Luo Ziyu got up early today, dressed in a well prepared skirt and happily drove to Huoshi group. Arriving at the interview floor, there were several beautiful women sitting outside the interview room. She looked at the colorful women one by one and gave them a scornful glance. Today''s interview is just a scene, who does not know that she is Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee, this interview seems to be specially held for her. Sure enough, when the people waiting for the interview saw that it was Luo Ziyu, they also had the bottom of their heart and began to talk in private. It seems that today''s interview, 80% of them are out. Luo Zi is more light to hook lips to sit in one side quietly, enjoying others to throw to oneself envy eye heartily. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of high heels in the corridor. When the surrounding noise gradually increased, Luo Ziyu could not help looking at the sound. At this, her face suddenly changed. The smiling and amazing woman on the other side of the street, with her invisible momentum, makes men look sideways and women uneasy. Luo Ziyu bit his lip and immediately stood up from his seat. In the face of such Luo Yanxi, she subconsciously felt inferior. "Sister, what are you doing here?" "Interview." Luo Yanxi didn''t feel colder to Luo Zi. On the contrary, he laughed more. Such a calm sentence, such a smile, but let Luozi more flustered. At this time, there was a moment of blank in her head, and her words were spoken directly without passing through her brain. "Sister, you should know that you are not qualified to be here. You haven''t graduated from university. How can you interview for the position of CEO Secretary of holly''s? " It is reasonable to say that Luo Yanxi should be ashamed that his worst side has been exposed. After all, it is Huoshi group, which not only has high requirements for ability, but also has a high education level. When that happened, Luo Yanxi just went to university. Luo Ziyu certainly thought that she had not finished her studies at all. However, she did not expect that Luo Yanxi not only completed her studies, but also got a double master''s degree. "It''s just a diploma. Don''t worry, I''ve made a comprehensive preparation." Luo Yan Xi finished, staring at Luo Ziyu''s eyes, laughing more happily. "Sister, how can you do that? Didn''t you do enough to me yesterday? In order to get brother Mingxiu, you pushed me into the water and almost drowned me. Besides, you know that brother Mingxiu asked me to come yesterday. He''s my fiance! " Luo Zi says more, the eye is about to moisten again. Looking at Luo Ziyu, whose face is about to be covered with tears, Luo Yanxi is too lazy to pay attention to her. He finds a vacancy beside him and plays with his mobile phone. Seeing that she was ignored, Luo Zi was more and more sad. She went over and said to Luo Yanxi with tears and timidity. "Elder sister, brother Mingxiu doesn''t want you anymore. Do you think it''s interesting to pester him like this? It just makes you worse. " The conversation between the two people has attracted other people to see it. Some people here know the identity of Luo Yanxi, while others don''t. however, when they hear their conversation, they immediately match the woman who appeared at the engagement banquet with the present person. At this moment, looking at Luo Zi crying so sad, and heard that he was pushed out of the water yesterday, immediately, everyone began to comment, as if Luo Yanxi bullied his sister.Mouth long in other people''s faces, Luo Yanxi also can''t control, moreover, she is not a kind woman, so she turned a blind eye to their words. The interview continues. Luo Yanxi goes in after Luo Ziyu. The interviewers are all senior executives of Huo family. When I saw that Luo Yanxi came in, I couldn''t help looking at each other. When Mr. Huo spoiled the girl, he brought her to the company, so they were quite familiar with Luo Yanxi. It''s just Isn''t the president no longer want this girl? And the first one who came in was the president''s fiancee? To tell you the truth, they have just made up their mind. This Just as the interviewers didn''t know what to do, there was a knock outside the door. "Assistant Meng, why did you come here in person?" When Meng Lei''s figure appears, the interviewers greet each other with a smile. "Well, it''s about the Secretary of the president. Naturally, I''ll check it. Let me ask the interviewer." Meng Lei said that he had already gone to the interview stage, and there was an executive who took the initiative to give up his position. "Come on, name?" Meng Lei clear cough two ask a way. Luo Yanxi picks his eyebrows and looks at him with his resume. He seems to take it seriously. It''s just the name All right! Since they were doing business, she couldn''t say anything, so she went back seriously. "Luo Yanxi." "Age?" "Twenty three." "Favorite food?" "Crayfish." "What color do you like?" ¡­¡­ Listen to these problems of Meng Lei, Luo Yanxi''s mouth can''t help smoking a few, what are these problems. Is he sure he asked right? Or a broken head? In fact, not only Luo Yanxi, but also other interviewers were stunned. There is nothing to ask about this kind of out of fashion question. Meng Lei''s problems still keep coming. From the style of clothes she likes to the things she likes, she has almost investigated her whole life habits, but there is no problem with her work. Finally, Luo Yanxi can''t help but interrupt Meng Lei. "Assistant Meng, are you sure these questions are related to the interview results?" Meng Lei "clatters" in his heart. Please, it''s not that he wants to ask so many questions, but that one Looking at the last question on the paper, Meng Lei takes a deep breath, raises his eyes and looks at Luo Yanxi. "Miss law, the next question is over." "Well All right, all right! You said Luo Yanxi is also helpless. She thinks that since she is the last one, it should be related to work. I didn''t expect "Miss Luo, do you have anyone you like? Would you mind telling us who he is? " Chapter 27 Suddenly hear Meng Lei this problem, Luo Yan Xi Zheng Leng for several seconds, but she quickly reaction, cherry lips. "Yes, and I think that person is well known." She looked around, looking at the people around with different looks, and returned with a smile. Meng Lei is a long relief! Thank goodness, it''s not any other answer, or the man over there is watching the surveillance He did not dare to think that if Luo Yanxi said other people''s names, he could still walk out of Huo''s door alive. Others may not understand why their master asked those boring questions, but he can guess a rough picture. These are the things Miss Xi liked when she was a child. Now, the master wants to know if her preferences have changed. "Well, come upstairs with me!" Meng Lei looks at Luo Yanxi and is ready to leave. "Assistant Meng, this, this..." That''s it? All the interviewers had doubts on their faces. And is it Luo Ziyu, the fiancee of President Huo? How can this change people in a flash? "Assistant Meng, we didn''t originally say that..." One of the executives asked tentatively. Meng Lei certainly knows what they mean. He looks at these executives. "The worse Luo Zi is, he hasn''t graduated from University, and his character is not suitable for this position." "But she is Mr. Huo..." "Just her. She''s smart and very suitable." Meng Lei pulls the reason to return a way, however he didn''t go to think those questions just now have a relation with clever youmu at all. But what if it doesn''t matter? This is what the master ordered! One of the examiners was in a hurry. "Assistant Meng, did you ask the president about this decision? We should have chosen luoziyu. " "What? Manager Wang, don''t you understand me At this time, Meng Lei''s face became cold. Was it because his performance was not obvious enough that they didn''t see it? Would he dare to make such a decision without his master''s instruction? "I said, manager Wang, your eyesight seems to have deepened again. It''s time to have a good look." Looking at the glasses on manager Wang''s face, Meng Lei gave a faint smile. After listening to Meng Lei''s words, Luo Yanxi was also a little confused. At that time, she thought that even if this interview was specially designed for Luo Ziyu, she would try her luck, even if she didn''t succeed, she would be angry. She came here with the attitude of trying. She didn''t think about it, but she did. Meng Lei quickly came out with the interview results and announced that Luo Yanxi had been selected in front of everyone. "How can it be? It''s impossible. This position is specially set up for me by brother Mingxiu! " Luo Ziyu''s cry suddenly rang out, and looked at Meng Lei wronged and angry. Meng Lei said nothing and didn''t even look at her. In his eyes, the master is how to treat this woman, he is how to treat. Luo Ziyu also clearly understands that Meng Lei is the person around Huo Mingxiu, and his decision is what Huo Mingxiu means. In the voices of people around, Luozi covers her face more and more, and runs to the stairway with tears. All her face is lost today. And all this is because of Luo Yanxi! She will never let her go! "Miss Luo, sign this agreement!" Ignoring Luo Ziyu who leaves crying over there, Meng Lei takes out the contract and hands the signing pen to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi''s brain is still at a loss, so when he saw the pen in front of him, he signed his name on it without thinking much. It was not until she wrote that a broken string sounded in her mind. Suddenly, she bowed her head and remembered to take a good look at the contents of the agreement. "Miss Gong Xiluo, we will be colleagues in the future." Meng Lei is still a step faster than her. After taking the agreement she signed, he quickly reaches out his hand and holds Luo Yanxi''s, with a smile on his face. "Well Please pay more attention in the future. " Luo Yan Xi Leng next, the corner of the mouth also pursed a smile. In any case, her initial goal was achieved, but it went so smoothly that she didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, she felt uneasy. I always feel that something is not right, and it seems that it is too easy. After signing the contract, Meng Lei quickly took it to reply to his master. This time things are going well. He thinks that even if he doesn''t praise himself, it''s time for him to smile. But when he knocked on the door of the office, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside was even more strange and cold than before. Huo Mingxiu stares at me with a pair of ice eyes. There is only one gathering point, which is someone''s hand holding the contract. His line of sight sees Meng Lei whole body tremble, he, he does what to let oneself master son not happy matter? Why does he have any impression?He could not help but draw back his hand with the contract. Just as he was restless, the man over there slowly opened his mouth. "You just touched her hand?" Huh? Meng Lei blinks. When he reacts, he explains for himself. "Master, I just shake hands with Miss Xi." With that, he quickly hid his hand behind him. But Huo Mingxiu was still staring at him, and his tone was colder than before. "You touched it!" The sweat on Meng Lei''s forehead drops down. Please, he just shook hands with Miss Xi politely. That''s not touching! But in turn, he thought of the tyranny and despotism of his master, especially about Miss Xi. Swallow saliva, "master, I will wash my hands now." Meng Lei is about to cry when his master stares at him. After that, he turns around and runs out of the office. Meng Lei really wants to cry without tears. He thinks that he will not have a peaceful life for a long time. Luo Yan Xi just stepped into the door of Luo''s house, and even didn''t change his shoes, so he was slapped face to face. Luo Ziyu slapped hard. "Why did you do that! In order to destroy the happiness of brother Mingxiu and me? " Luo Zi stares at Luo Yan Xi angrily and asks. "Pa, PA Pa pa... " However, the only response to Luo Ziyu was Luo Yanxi''s series of slapping. "Ah Luo Yanxi, are you so cruel that you want to ruin my face? " Luo Ziyu''s body retreated a few times, and finally stood still. He waved his hand and came forward again. He didn''t want to be grasped by Luo Yanxi. "Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to give you another chance to hit me? Luo Ziyu, I just want to destroy your face. More than that, I want to destroy everything you have! I didn''t remind you when I came back, so you forgot, didn''t you? I remember when I was a child, I told you, brother Mingxiu, that''s what I called him, and I can only shout like this! You can''t use this! I didn''t teach you enough as a child, did I? Then I don''t mind looking for your memory again. " Luo Ziyu feels that her wrist is about to be broken. She tries to struggle, but she is not Luo Yanxi''s opponent at all. Especially when I heard her words, my heart beat hard and my face turned pale. It was one of the things she didn''t want to mention in her past, but Luo Yanxi reminded her of its existence. Seeing the smile of Luo Yan Xi''s lips, Luo Ziyu''s fear instantly spread to his whole body. What does Luo Yanxi want to do? Do you want to do that as a child? Luo Zi pulled his hand back harder, but Luo Yan held it more tightly. But the bottom of her eyes is still smiling, which makes Luo Zi want to escape. Chapter 28 Witch! This is Luo Ziyu''s deepest impression on Luo Yanxi when he was a child. With everyone''s love, she can be lawless and will not be scolded. Even if only because she called brother Mingxiu and showed her love to him, she let several big wolf dogs out to bite her. If her uncle hadn''t passed by at that time, I''m afraid she would have become the dinner in the mouth of those animals. Often think of these, Luozi more hate teeth itch, she secretly vowed, luoyanxi more don''t want her to close to the man, she must get, she will let luoyanxi taste all her suffering! Why can she be with Huo Mingxiu? Why can she call him brother Mingxiu? Why do all people like her and spoil her, but they Luo Ziyu came to today step by step with this tone. Thinking of this, Luo Ziyu, who was still full of fear in her heart, finally calmed down. She endured the pain on her face and wrist, raised her eyes and sneered at Luo Yanxi''s eyes. "What? You don''t want to hear me call him brother Mingxiu? Don''t worry, I won''t call him that soon, because after we get married, I should call him husband instead! " Looking at Luo Yan Xi''s white face, Luo Zi began to laugh wildly. She just wants to sprinkle salt on her wound. Not only that, she will stab her heart one by one. "Husband? Oh You have to wait until you can marry him. Luo Ziyu, are you sure you have that ability? It''s been a long time since the day of your engagement banquet, isn''t it? Yes? Did he tell you about the engagement again? And don''t forget that my godmother has always opposed your marriage. She will never recognize a daughter-in-law like you! Even if you break away from the mother son relationship with brother Mingxiu, do you think brother Mingxiu will give up these in order to marry you? " Luo Zi''s red and swollen face turned pale immediately after hearing these words. Indeed, Luo Yanxi''s words also stepped on his weakness. Their marriage, the master mother of the Huo family Huo Mingxiu''s mother was always against it, even threatened that she would not admit her daughter-in-law even if she died. Therefore, before they got engaged, Huo''s mother went to Europe for a tour. Although Huo''s father didn''t say anything, we can guess what he meant from the fact that he left with his wife. Now Luo Yanxi is back Luo Ziyu was not so arrogant that Huo Mingxiu would marry him. "What are you What do you want? " Luo Ziyu''s lips tremble slightly, and her words are not very clear. She doesn''t know how Luo Yanxi will deal with her next. But unexpectedly, she let go of her hand and didn''t force it any more. But she left a word, or let luoziyu heart can''t stop shivering. The corners of her lips are hooked with charming radians, and every word between her lips and teeth. "Let you live in fear all your life, unless You turn yourself in What''s the scariest? Some people answered that it was death, but Luo Yanxi realized that the most terrible thing was not that you were going to die, but that you knew you were going to die, but you could only wait for the moment when it came. Every second at that time was as hard as ten thousand years. That kind of torture is not just physical pain, let her never forget! So she also wanted to let Luozi taste that kind of fear and despair, although the fear could not be compared with what she experienced five years ago. Luo Ziyu looks at Luo Yanxi''s back, biting his lower lip and bleeding. She can''t see what she''s going to do now, not only to get married, but also to revenge her? What else? Let her turn herself in? Did Luo Yanxi know about five years ago? Or did she find someone to kidnap? At this time, Luo Zi''s head is full of chaos, and he just feels that he is going to be driven crazy by Luo Yanxi. She didn''t even know how long she had been standing in the same place, until the numbness of her legs made her nerves clear. Regardless of the leg pain, she limped back to her bedroom, locked the door tightly, took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. As soon as the phone was put through, she was furious and yelled at the person on the other side of the line. "Don''t you mean to help me? What can I do? I want her to die now "Ziyu, don''t worry. You just can''t hold your breath. Besides, you don''t think it''s that easy for her to die. But I can''t kill her, but I can destroy her! If you think about it, isn''t it worse than death for a cheap woman, a woman who is scolded by all, especially her sweetheart, to push her to the end of her life? Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired about it, and I''ll help you figure out the way. You can bear it for only a few days. I''m your mother. Your business is mine, and I won''t help you. " Li Yueling''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Maybe it was because Luo Ziyu was too anxious and angry. She didn''t recognize the male voice on the other side of the phone."Better! Otherwise I''ll give you a lot of money to spit out! " Luo Zi said fiercely. Li Yueling''s passionate heart just now was poured with a basin of cold water. She pushed away the man around her. "Ziyu, I am!" "Well, if I had another choice, I would not cooperate with you!" Doo, Doo, Doo When the phone hung up, Li Yueling held the phone tightly and tightly, and then flashed a look at the man beside her. "In addition to Mr. Qin, you can find some local ruffians and hooligans in Nancheng for me, and find more." The man on the bed is obscene smile, stretch out a hand to rub to rub finger, nature is to want money. Li Yueling''s heavily made up face was taut. She took out a pile of money from the bedside table and smashed it on the man''s face. "Here you are. Should that be enough?" "I say you are really sending beggars? This money, tut Tut, is not enough for a drink. You''ve got a lot of benefits from your rich daughter. If you don''t give me half of them, you''ll get one third of them! " The man''s words fell, and Li Yueling became angry immediately. "Don''t you take enough from me? I''m raising you and buying you a car and a house. Aren''t you satisfied? " "Wait Stop! What is keeping me? You are willing to do all this. Did I force you? Isn''t it because your sick old man can''t satisfy you that you came to me? We call this mutual benefit, understand? If it''s not for money, who will take a fancy to an old woman like you? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. There are many young girls outside. I tell you, if you don''t have money, don''t talk about it! " "You! Well, you Wang Mazi, just like you, you think that all the little girls outside are blind, and they will take a fancy to you not because of those stinky money, but because of my money! " With that, Li Yueling, with her fat body, beat Wang Mazi hard, no matter how polluted they were. Wang pockmarked son is not willing to show weakness, while hand back while mouth or money. Chapter 29 Huo Mingxiu is a workaholic, especially after the incident five years ago, he has been paralyzing his nerves with his work. In addition to the recent busy up, stomach trouble again. When Meng Lei knocked on the door, he saw his master''s pale face and the scene of looking for stomach medicine. "Master, would you like to call Miss Xi?" Seeing his master in a cold sweat, Meng Lei couldn''t help proposing. His master is always so stubborn. He has asked him to go to the hospital for a long time, but he just refuses. In this world, there are few people who can persuade the master. Miss Xi is the most effective one. Hearing the three words "Miss Xi", Huo Mingxiu raised his head and looked at Meng Lei. After half a sound, he said in a light voice: "no need." Meng Lei knew the reason why the master didn''t agree, but he was not afraid that Miss Xi would see her vulnerable side. "You are ready to go on a business trip with me tomorrow." "But master, your body..." Do you have to go on a business trip? "No problem, go down!" Huo Mingxiu waved his hand. "Yes." Meng Lei quits the office. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of stomach trouble or someone. Instead of working, Huo Mingxiu lights a cigarette again. The next day, Luo Yanxi thought she would receive a notice from Huo to go to work, but she waited for a day and didn''t hear from her. Can''t it be that Luo Ziyu used some means, and then the man changed his mind and let Luo Ziyu enter Huoshi? Luo Yan Xi curls her lips. She doesn''t think about Huo Shi''s work so much, but in this way, she can get closer to the man and have a chance to get her things back. If she doesn''t go to Huoshi, she also has other ways, but she can''t just waste time on this matter, she has to go to her brother. Since yesterday, Luo Ziyu didn''t see anyone all day. He seems to be hiding from himself. At least she was alone. But this quiet continued for several days. Huo Mingxiu couldn''t find anyone. Luo Ziyu seemed to suddenly change her temper. Seeing that she was walking around, she couldn''t get hold of anything. Luo Yanxi couldn''t help feeling bored. Looking at Xiao Lan, who assigned different tasks to the servants in the living room, although she was young, from her performance in recent days, she was not only meticulous in her work, but also comprehensive. She was more mature and experienced than her age. Not only that, this little girl even knows Kung Fu, and it seems that she is quite good at fighting with those bodyguards. This can not help but let Luo Yan Xi have a kind of guess in the heart. "Xiaolan, are you from the island?" Waiting for the servants in the living room to disperse, Luo Yanxi looked at her and asked. "Ah? What island? I don''t quite understand, miss Xiao Lan looks a little at a loss. "Haven''t you met Hughes? Xiaolan, you didn''t come back from Italy? " This seems a little unexpected to Luo Yanxi. "Miss, I grew up in China all the time, and I haven''t met Mr. Hughes. He just hired us through the Internet." "Oh, yes." Luo Yanxi nodded his head, then sipped the black coffee in his cup thoughtfully. What a pain! She frowned deeply. Xiao Lan looks at her and brings the sugar bag. "Miss, I don''t think you are used to this kind of coffee all the time, so why force yourself?" Luo Yanxi holds the hand of coffee cup, but doesn''t pick up the sugar bag in Xiao Lan''s hand. "With sugar, the coffee loses its original flavor." She murmured that she didn''t love the bitter taste at all. When she was a child, she couldn''t touch anything with a bitter taste. But now she is drinking this kind of coffee full of bitterness, not because the taste has changed, but to remind herself from time to time, don''t forget the taste of life is worse than death, which is thousands of times and thousands of times more bitter than coffee. ¡­¡­ After a few days'' business trip, he finally returned to Nancheng. Huo Mingxiu leaned back on the back of the car tired. He slightly lowered his head, turned over his mobile phone and looked at the phone numbers, friends, partners and a lot of information from Luozi, but there was no trace of the little woman. He was not interested in watching any more, and he just left his cell phone aside. After a while, the mobile phone ring, just closed eyelids slowly opened, the man''s eyes a clear, the whole person seems to be in spirit. However, when he picked up his mobile phone and saw the phone call on it, his face immediately turned cold. He fidgeted to throw the phone back to the next chair, but the ring didn''t stop because he refused to answer, instead, it kept ringing.Finally "Brother Mingxiu." He picked up the phone, far away from his ears, but still heard the sound of Luozi sobbing. A woman''s tender cry can easily arouse a man''s pity, but the woman over there seems to forget that this man is Huo Mingxiu. At this time, instead of showing pity, he even frowned and looked gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Even the sound of the exit is cold. Huo Mingxiu''s indifference immediately poured cold water on Luozi. She knew that the whole man had changed since Luo Yanxi came back. After announcing their engagement, he took her to many banquets, and everyone thought she was spoiled by him. But now "Brother Mingxiu, I miss you." Luo Ziyu was very sad. Although she had the answer in her heart, she would rather cheat herself. She wanted to say that, even if he only gave her a "um" in response. Unfortunately, she didn''t. The other end of the phone was quiet and terrible. If Huo Mingxiu''s breathing could not be heard, she almost thought he had left the phone aside. "Brother Mingxiu, didn''t you tell me to enter Huo''s family? But they, far from choosing me, chose Luo Yanxi. " Luo Ziyu has been patient for a long time these days. Today, she can''t help it, but Huo Mingxiu''s phone is unexpectedly connected, so she has the courage to ask the question she has been holding in her heart. "Did I say I''d let you in?" However, in response to her is the man is still cold light rhetorical question. A word choked Luo Zi more and more stunned. "Brother Mingxiu!" Her voice sobbed even more fiercely. She called with a crying voice: "brother Mingxiu, you forgot that you told me that the company had an interview and asked me to have a try." "Well? Yes, there is an interview. " He was right to say that, but he didn''t say that she was going to be the one! Luo Zi more Leng Leng, very quickly understand the meaning of his words, she holds the power of the mobile phone increased. "Brother Mingxiu, why are you doing this to me? Where am I not good enough? You tell me, I''ll change it! " "Whether you do well or not has nothing to do with me. I think you should know what I mean." Huo Mingxiu didn''t bother to explain again. He hung up with a "pa". Meng Lei through the rearview mirror looking at the cold face of the master, can not help but hook the lips, cold hiss. "Master, I didn''t expect that naluozi was more affectionate to you." "Hum, do you think you are free again these days? Do you want me to find something for you?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed and he was staring at the person in the rearview mirror. Meng Lei''s whole body was agitated, and he couldn''t help talking more. He knows that in the eyes of the master, there are only two kinds of women, one is not to love, and the other is Fall in love, she can only be his! Chapter 30 Night, like a velvet curtain, covers the last ray of light in the sky. The thousands of lights in the south city also make the night sky more charming. Huo Mingxiu is standing in front of the French window. Many phone calls from Luo Ziyu make him more upset. Finally, he simply turns off the phone. "I''m hungry." For a long time, he said faintly to Meng Lei behind him. Luo Yanxi was woken up by a telephone ring. She looked at the clock on the low cabinet vaguely. It was nearly 12 o''clock. "Hello..." "Miss Xi, it''s me." The voice was very familiar. For a moment, she remembered who it was, Meng Lei. "What''s the matter?" "Miss Xi, yes, it is My master, he, he has something to do with you. Miss Xi, I''m outside the house now. " Meng Lei finished this sentence, afraid that Luo Yan Xi did not agree, hastened to add a sentence. "Miss Xi, anyway, you are all employees of Huo''s now." If she doesn''t want to leave Huoshi, if she still wants to get close to the master, then she shouldn''t refuse. Sure enough, Meng Lei''s words still played a role. Luo Yanxi hung up the phone, slightly cleaned up and went downstairs. Villa outside a quiet, in addition to Luo Yan Xi, even the domestic servants have been sleeping. Meng Lei stood at the door, smiling when he saw Luo Yanxi''s figure. At that time, his master said that he was hungry, so he quickly proposed to have supper. But when they drove to the door of the shop, his master said with disgust that the unclean food could be eaten? At that time, Meng Lei understood that the master said hunger was just an excuse, so he asked tentatively. "Master, Miss Xi applied for your personal assistant before, or I''ll give her a call?" When his Master heard him, he didn''t answer. He just closed his eyes. Silence is acquiescence, which Meng Lei understood. He said, master found so many reasons, still want to see Miss Xi! Luo Yanxi simply greets Meng Lei and gets on the bus. Instead of going to Xiyuan, they go to the apartment that Luo Yanxi brought by Huo Mingxiu when he just came back. It should be the reason why it''s closer to the company! At this time, there is no guard here. Luo Yanxi changes his slippers and goes in. The room is very quiet. She could not help but slow down her steps, but the clatter of slippers still sounded a little loud in the silent living room. She didn''t take a few steps to see Huo Mingxiu coming out of the room. They were stunned and stopped at the same time. Meng Lei saw this scene and quickly turned around and left. It''s time for him to retire. Only Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu were left in the room. I don''t know if it''s because the night is too quiet. Luo Yanxi is at a loss and just stands there, not knowing what to do next. "That I heard Meng Lei say, "you, you want me?" For a long time, she coughed twice and asked. But the man''s face opposite was a little chilly. He raised his feet and walked towards her step by step. It seemed that his dark pupils were not happy. Such of he see Luo Yan Xi heart a flustered, hastily back. He called himself in the middle of the night. When he saw that he was still like this, what was he going to do? The man''s eyes are full of little women''s figure, looking at the way she wants to escape, he speeds up his pace and approaches her in an instant. "What are you doing here?" He had pushed her to the corner, and she had no way back. Huh? Luo Yanxi blinked, "no Meng Lei said, can I help you? Meng Lei She raised her hand and pointed to Meng Lei. Unexpectedly, there was the shadow of the man at the door. Is it difficult that he didn''t find himself, but Meng Lei made his own decision? It''s also her fault. She was sleepy at that time. As soon as Meng Lei called, she thought that she hadn''t received any notice to go to work in the company for several days, so she followed. When she saw Huo Mingxiu just now, she just woke up. "Since you didn''t find me, I I''ll go back first. " With that, she was going to leave with the wrong body. It''s too quiet here. She doesn''t dare to be alone with this man. "Who let you go!" Just as she turned around, her body suddenly froze, her head bowed, and her arm had been grasped by the man''s big hand. "Do anything for me! I''m hungry. " Luo Yanxi has been spoiled and used to growing up since she was a child. Not to mention cooking, she went to the kitchen to have a look. At that time, she would be pulled out by this man. She can''t cook. He should know. Although she has been living on her own for the past five years and has learned a lot, her level is limited. She looked at him. "That I, I can only make some simple ones, and they are not necessarily delicious. I see... "She wanted to say, let''s just forget it. If he''s really hungry, they can go out and eat. However Before she finished, she was stopped by the man. "It doesn''t matter. You know I''m not picky about food anyway. Just make some." I don''t know how, for a moment, Luo Yanxi suddenly felt that this man was intentional! But I''ve already said that. If you look at the man in front of you, it''s better to go to the kitchen to get food than to be alone with him. In this way, Luo Yanxi can only go to the kitchen. Her mouth was full of breath, and she was muttering something as she walked. Hearing her slippers trample on the floor more clearly, the man''s eyebrows and eyes unconsciously catch a smile. This kind of feeling seems to let him go back to the past. At that time, no matter how late he came back, there would always be someone waiting for him at home. Even if he just saw her face, whether it was happy or angry, as long as she appeared vividly in front of him, he felt very warm. It''s like now, at least he won''t be alone any more. Luo Yanxi walked around the kitchen dejectedly, looking at the empty refrigerator with only some eggs and frozen food. Scratch his head, forget it, she can only give him a little face. But on second thought, it''s worthy of him to give that smelly man these! Soon, there was a clanging sound in the kitchen. Until the last poached egg fell into the bowl, Luo Yanxi quickly wiped the sweat on his head. It''s really a hard work to cook. She turned to look at the mess of the kitchen, and closed her eyes. She decided to turn a blind eye. When she came out, she saw the man sitting at the dining table outside the kitchen. He frowned and knocked on the notebook in front of him, which should be at work. But when did he get here? Why didn''t she know? Seeing that he was working hard, she did not disturb him. She put her face on the table and waited for him quietly. Huo Mingxiu''s hand movement, in fact, just now he also thought that there might be no food in the kitchen, maybe soon this girl will come back and say that she can''t do it. But after waiting for a while, not only did she not come back, he also heard the sound from the kitchen. So he just sat here with his notebook in his arms, waiting for her while working. Chapter 31 Huo Mingxiu''s Yu Guang swept the bowl of noodles. The clear soup was mixed with some vegetarian dishes, plus two poached eggs. I don''t know whether he was really hungry or because she made it. In short, now he feels very hungry. The work in hand stopped, looking at the little woman who was a little bit cramped beside him, it seemed that he was still thinking about the taste of this side. He did not speak, just slightly rolled his sleeve, picked up chopsticks and ate slowly. His eating looks are very elegant. He can''t hear any sound, unlike her. She remembers that he used to talk about her every day, saying that she didn''t have a little girl''s reserve. Looking at the men around, it is clear that their sitting posture is the same, but his waist is obviously straighter than her. She used to straighten her waist and eat quietly when he was staring at her. However, this kind of situation usually does not last long, and she becomes noisy again. Sometimes she told him all kinds of jokes on purpose, which made him want to laugh and hold back, but she watched them very funny. This man is like this, no matter in any case, his temperament can not be hidden. I don''t know whether it''s because the man is so good-looking, or because he''s really bored and has nothing else to do. Luo Yanxi just sat there watching until he finished the soup in the bowl. She''s just his secretary. When he''s hungry, he should find a servant or a personal assistant, not her. Thinking of this, she had already warned. "In a situation like today, you should go to your servant or personal assistant." Huo Mingxiu raised his head and looked at her with burning eyes. "Aren''t you my personal assistant?" See Luo Yan Xi gradually open big pupil Mou, the corner of his mouth began to smile. "What did you say? Who, who is your personal assistant? " Luo Yanxi thought that he had heard wrong, but he couldn''t help asking again and again. She''s obviously applying for a secretary. A secretary is totally different from a personal assistant, OK? A secretary deals with work, and a personal assistant That is, she has to obey the boss 24 hours a day, which is not much different from the nanny in her eyes. "You, of course!" Huo Mingxiu also emphasized Tao. "I''m applying for a secretary!" "But I''m looking for a personal assistant." Looking at the little woman about to jump, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of crystal bright, slightly hook lips. "What? Didn''t you read the contract? " His words make Luo Yanxi stiff. She didn''t have time to read the contract at that time. Meng Lei always urged her to sign it at that time. When she remembered to read it, he took the contract away directly. Sure enough, she fell into the pit! "Here, have a look for yourself!" Huo Mingxiu took the contract and handed it to the little woman who was still in a daze. First: as a personal assistant, Miss Luo Yanxi can only follow the arrangement of Mr. Huo Mingxiu. Second: you must be with Mr. Huo Mingxiu 24 hours a day and be on call. Third: if you are absent from work for no reason on any day, 80% of your salary will be deducted. Fourth: if Mr. Huo Mingxiu does not propose to terminate this contract, it will be valid indefinitely. If Miss Luo Yanxi breaks the contract without permission and proposes to leave or leave Huo, she will compensate "What? 100 million? " When he saw the number of liquidated damages in the contract, Luo Yanxi broke out completely, jumped up from his seat, and almost pointed to Huo Mingxiu''s nose. What kind of cannibal contract is this? She didn''t see these contents at all when she signed it. If she didn''t have her own signature at the bottom, she couldn''t believe that this was the agreement she signed at Huo''s Meng Lei. She clearly remembers that when she was by the lake, he told Luo Ziyu that he wanted a secretary. How does this become a personal assistant? It''s just personal assistant. There''s also this overlord clause, especially the last one! What is indefinite validity? One hundred million for breach of contract? "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Prepare a hundred million for me." Seeing her angry eyes staring at herself, Huo Mingxiu came close to her ears, and the smile on her lips became deeper and deeper. She is very cute in such a rage. In fact, no matter what she is, he likes it. Even if she is willful and angry, of course, it can only be in front of him. At that time, Luo Ziyu was able to squeeze Luo Ziyu away and successfully entered Huoshi. Luo Yanxi was a little happy. But now that she saw the agreement, she just wanted to dig another hole and bury herself. It doesn''t affect her plan to be around him, but it''s only the last item of the agreement. When she finishes what she wants to do, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for her to get away. The more you think about it, the more angry Luo Yanxi is. When you raise your head, the angry apricot eyes just fall into the man''s eyes. His handsome face was still smiling, and he raised his hand to touch her hair."If you''re not ready for 100 million, work hard." Mingming said the words of abdominal blackness, but his tone was as spoiled as before, which made Luo Yanxi stunned for a moment. Since childhood, he has been spoiling her, loving her, reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice, especially like to touch her head, and then gently embrace her in his arms, pour out tenderness to call her "Xi''er." At this moment, Luo Yanxi was hurt by the past in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She pushed him away and ran away in a panic. Huo Mingxiu didn''t stop her, just locked her back tightly, and the smile of the corner of her lips faded a little. After she came back, she was not obedient at all. She even dared to hook up with Chu Bai. He should catch her and beat her hard, but He was not willing to move her. She''s back, just fine! It was night. In a room in the corner of Luo''s villa, moonlight came in from the window and shone on the woman who was holding a mobile phone. "How''s my kitten? Should we have already started? " A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which seemed to be carrying a evil spirit. "Even if she doesn''t act, Huo Mingxiu will try to keep her around. Just now she went out, she should go to Huo Mingxiu." Women cling to mobile phones and report to people on the other side of the phone as a routine. "Did I say let them get together so well? Yes? Don''t you feel compassion just because she is Luo Yanling''s sister? Don''t forget who you are! You can never stand with them, understand Obviously, the voice of the man on the other side of the phone became cold. The corners of a woman''s lips close together. "You don''t have to remind me. Of course I know what I should do, but I haven''t heard from Luo Yanling yet, and his former subordinates haven''t shown up. I want them to tell Luo Yanxi what happened when Luo Yanling was forced to fall into the cliff by Huo Mingxiu. I''m afraid it won''t work. " "Not yet? Xiaolan, to tell you the truth, you didn''t bother to find it at all? Or Didn''t even look for it? Well Chapter 32 "Don''t worry, I know my identity. As you said, I''ll never be in the same line with them. I''ll continue to send people to look for Luo Yanling and find his men." "If his subordinates don''t show up all the time, I will try to find other ways to let Luo Yanxi know about her brother." LAN Ke''er''s hands on her mobile phone are more and more tight, and her pretty face is also tinged with a chill. "It''s better, Xiao Lan. I''m doing it for you, too. You have been with Luo Yanling for such a long time, and you know him best. If he knows your real identity, do you think you will live? Even if he loves you, there are so many brothers behind him. They are all his subordinates. The blood on your hands is enough for them to kill you several times. What''s more, whether he loves you or not is another question. " The words of the man on the other side of the phone pierced the heart of LAN Ke''er. Thinking of the cold and overbearing man, she remembered that he had told her that if he found the culprit who killed his brothers, he would kill him himself! But when he said this to her, she almost broke out and wanted to tell him all the truth, including her identity and what she had done around him for many years. But in the twinkling of an eye, when he dotes on her, and wishes he could turn her into a treasure in his hand, she is lost again. She admitted that she loved the man so much that she even thought of the final result. She really wants to die in his hands! Because in that case, at least she can get away from it. But before she told him, he was missing, missing. When she was with him, she had heard of Luo Yanxi. She didn''t expect that she would be assigned to her by that man. Even for Luo Yanling, she will try her best to protect his sister! No matter how much Huo Mingxiu loves Luo Yanxi, if the man wants him to die, Luo Yanxi must stay far away from Huo Mingxiu, so that she will be safe. Therefore, she will promise the man to go to Luo Yanling''s men, tell Luo Yanxi the truth, and let her stay away from Huo Mingxiu. Hang up the phone, looking at the light moonlight outside the window, a touch of melancholy climbed up LAN Ke''er''s eyebrows. Ling, what should I do? Stop Xiao Xi from being with Huo Mingxiu, right? ¡­¡­ The man''s face slightly sinks, cold voice way. "It seems that my words are useless in Nancheng." "Master, I will..." Meng Lei hastened to say that he would deal with this matter, but he did not want to hear his master add another sentence. "Since my words don''t work, find someone who can." Meng Lei is surprised that this is not the master''s character. When he was strange, Huo Mingxiu took out his mobile phone and skillfully pressed a shortcut key. "You''re in the headlines again. This company has the courage to make you look super ugly. If you''re seen by your father, you''ll get angry." "Well? I''m not in the mood to help you clean up the mess. I have to clean up myself I suddenly think it''s good for you to buy it, at least the content is wonderful! " After chatting with the people on the other side of the phone, Huo Mingxiu just hung up with a sneer. Meng Lei looked at his master''s hand gently tapping on the desktop. Did the phone master just call Chu Shao? It has to be said that the master''s skill of killing people with a knife is really good! Chapter 33 Since Luo Yanxi became Huo Mingxiu''s personal assistant, he has become a real nanny. 24 hours a day, in addition to sleep time, both of them are becoming conjoined babies. This is even if, the key is that the man does not know if he deliberately wants to fix her, so that she does not have any free time, so she refused several times Chu Bai''s dinner invitation. Isn''t it that Xiaobai has sent flowers to herself every day during her working days, and then called to ask if she is used to it! How about him? The heart is smaller than the pinhole! "Miss Luo, please sign for your flowers." Luo Yanxi just came out of someone''s office and met the staff of the florist. Only when she saw the fragrant flowers, her mood was a little better. I''m going to sign for it. Who wants to "Assistant Luo..." A cold male voice came from the office and ran straight to Luo Yanxi''s eardrum. She gnashes her teeth and stares at the origin of the voice. She even doubts if the man has a thousand li eye, otherwise, how can he even know that she has a flower. "Yes, chief executive, come right away." Try to suppress the mood that is about to break out, quickly take the pen from the staff of the florist, brush and write two strokes, then point to his desk, and quickly turn to the office. "President, what''s up?" "Didn''t I say every corner of the office should be cleaned? What''s this? " A man''s fingers swept from the corner of the bookshelf, and then raised his hand to Luo Yanxi, with a smile on his lips. Luo Yan Xi eyebrows slightly frown, want to get angry, but still endure. "Sorry, I''ll clean it again." "Well, good." Good? A man has turned around, she stood behind him, really want to hit a few fists, see if he still said good! But it''s not over. "I''d like my coffee ground now. Make another one." ¡­¡­ "If the coffee is hot, go again." "It''s cold again this time..." In this way, but a cup of coffee, Luo Yanxi back and forth to run no less than five or six times. Not to mention the papers that suddenly piled up on my desk like a hill. Originally, she thought it was such an important document of the company! But who would have thought that it was the planning cases and materials of some companies in the past. That man actually abnormal let her watch all, and then tidy up! He clearly is for her, for her, or for her! Finally, when the man is away from work, Luo Yanxi rushes to the company gate. She doesn''t want to go with that man any more. It''s not that she''s afraid of being treated as a public enemy, but that she can''t stand it any more. But often the reality is like this, the more you fear, the more you get. "Get in the car!" Just walked out of the company gate not far away, a Rolls Royce phantom suddenly stopped beside her. There was a man''s voice in the back seat of the car. Without looking sideways, she knew who it was, but she chose to ignore it and went on. Seeing that she didn''t even look at herself, a sharp flash flashed through the man''s eyes, and then ordered Meng Lei to drive up. "For the last time, get in the car!" His tone was a bit heavier than before, but she still didn''t mean to stop. "No!" "Luo Yanxi, do you want to break the contract? OK, one hundred million, or you won''t leave for the rest of your life! " Hearing the man''s words, Luo Yanxi''s little face turns white. At this time, under the command of Huo Mingxiu, Meng Lei has to cross the road and completely block Luo Yanxi''s way. It''s the rush hour now. This car is driving like this, which naturally blocks the road. The trumpet began to sound continuously behind, but we didn''t seem to hear it at all. Heitong only locked the woman beside him tightly. "I''ll give you two choices now, either come up by yourself or I''ll get out of the car and hold you." Hear his words, Luo Yan Xi is really convinced! She knew him well, but almost everything he said except what he had promised herself. She didn''t want to make people angry here. So, she was very reluctant to pull the door. "Who let you sit there? Come to the back. " A cold male voice stopped her movement. "Neige Miss Xi, you''d better sit in the back with the master! " Just now I saw Luo Yanxi pull the door of the co pilot''s seat. Meng Lei was sweating. To tell the truth, since Miss Xi came back, he really learned his master''s ability to be jealous, even though he didn''t dare to tell the master that he was jealous.Luo Yanxi pursed his lower lip and finally opened the back door. Two people are not far away from each other, so they sit. Meng Lei in front of him also drove smoothly, looking at them in the rearview mirror from time to time. Luo Yanxi didn''t know how many times she had looked out on the flowing road. When she found that the road she was going was not her way home, she coughed twice and asked Meng Lei in front of her. "Where are we going?" "This..." Meng Lei looks at his master''s face through the rearview mirror. "Eat." Hear beside the man cold heavy reply, Luo Yan Xi also no longer speak. It''s no big deal to eat when you eat. Although the two people along the way can be considered safe, but it is a bit awkward. The silence in the car makes Meng Lei, who is driving in front of him, breathless. It is clear that the master is close to miss Xi, and they have been together recently, but they feel as if they are far apart. The car continued to move forward. For a long time, a voice came from a man who hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Stop the car." "Well?" Not only Meng Lei, Luo Yanxi also looks at this man with a puzzled face. "Meng Lei, go back first, I''ll drive." "Ah? Yes Hearing this, Meng Lei finally felt relieved. "Miss Xi, I''ll go back first. I hope you have a good night with the master." Good night? Luo Yan Xi''s lips can''t help but smoke a few, with that man can beautiful? When Huo Mingxiu got into the driver''s seat, he looked at her in the back row. "Sit down." "What?" This time, Luo Yanxi is also impatient. "Huo Mingxiu, what do you mean? Who put me in the back seat just now? Now let me sit in the front again. I won''t go "Call me again, and you won''t go back today." "Don''t go back, don''t go back!" She turned her small face, her lips pressed tightly into a line, her eyes still looked out of the window, and she was not afraid of his words. "There''s a good restaurant nearby. Let''s have dinner together." Unexpectedly, the man in front didn''t say anything more. He just murmured and started the car. Luo Yan Xi slightly a Zheng, for a long time, the car just rang out from her snort between a "hum." Looking through the rearview mirror at that pretty little face, the man''s handsome face is also a little bit stained with smile, and his mood seems to be better. Originally, Luo Yanxi thought it was a luxury hotel when he said he would take him to dinner. Unexpectedly, they finally stopped in a remote street. Looking at the sparsely populated street, Luo Yanxi looked up at the small restaurant in front of him. He said the place to eat is here? It was a bit of a surprise to her. However, if you look carefully, even the simple door is decorated very chicly. Luo Yanxi didn''t speak either. He just followed him and went in. Looking from the outside, it''s a very simple small restaurant. I didn''t expect that there would be a hole in it. Especially when I saw the super large glass greenhouse, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help being attracted. The room full of flowers in the light become more bright and dazzling, bursts of fragrance, suddenly make her feel better a lot. Especially when she saw her favorite Platycodon grandiflorum, she was overjoyed. She ran over and squatted down, and her lips started unconsciously. "Do you like it?" Chapter 34 Men''s hoarse and sexy voice came from the ear, Luo Yan Xi turned on the man''s lacquer bright eyes. His gentle tone at this time, plus the rare smile on Jun''s face, the most important thing is that in her eyes, it seems that she can only see her own shadow at this time, which makes Luo Yanxi feel dazed for a moment. She couldn''t help muttering, what''s wrong with this man? What''s more, what does it have to do with him whether she likes it or not? "I really don''t understand you. You just..." "What?" A man''s pretty eyebrows also slightly wrinkled. "Too fickle!" Yes, from her return to now, he sometimes fiercely threatened her, and sometimes carefully took care of her, so fickle, it''s easy to make people crazy. Did not expect her to finish this sentence, Huo Mingxiu is not angry, just looking at her smile, ready to go to hold her hand. She dodged and glared at him. "What are you doing?" "Eat naturally." "Just eat, don''t move your hands and feet. Where is it?" At this time, Huo Mingxiu seems to have a good temper. Facing her, he chuckles, "in front, VIP zone." Luo Yanxi went straight along the direction he said, and did not speak. In fact, she just regretted her sharp attitude towards him. If he changed his mind because of his bad attitude and changed luoziyu back, wouldn''t she give up all her previous achievements. Thinking about this, Luo Yanxi constantly reminds himself that he must pay attention to his attitude. See two people, there has been a waiter to meet up, they will be led to a box door behind and then back down. When push open the box door that moment, Luo Yan Xi stay at the same time, the eye bottom also can''t help a layer of fog. This, these are A room full of Doraemon! Whether it is decorative wallpaper or dining table, chair, even the tableware are Doraemon. There are dolls of different sizes and shapes on the decorative cabinet beside, as well as on the seats. And those dolls, she recognized at a glance that he bought for her when she was a child! In fact, from the moment she walked into the restaurant, she noticed that it should be a theme restaurant, but did not expect that he would bring himself here. She was very fond of Doraemon since she was a child, because she used to stubbornly think that Doraemon''s pocket could change everything she wanted. And once for a long time, he also cooperated with her in acting. For example, if she wants a doll, he will buy it first, and then cover her eyes in front of Doraemon. When she opens her eyes, the doll she likes appears in front of him. At that time, she was still young. This kind of childish game seemed quite boring in the eyes of their big children, but he was happy to play with her all the time. Until later, when she grew up, she realized that those were fake, but she still pretended to take Doraemon to travel with her in front of him. And often at that time, he would like to magic, she wants to go to a country''s air tickets to her hands. There are too many such examples, whether it''s the crystal shoes that suddenly appear in her cupboard or the one who comes back to see her in the middle of the night after a business trip. In a word, at that time, Doraemon seems to have become a way for her to ask him, whether it''s material or spiritual. And he, no matter what she said, will meet her unconditionally! It wasn''t until five years ago that he was suddenly engaged! She cried and put all the Doraemon he had given herself in front of him and asked. "Is it what I want, its pocket will help me achieve?" When he didn''t speak, she ran over and asked one by one, then went to Doraemon''s pocket one by one like a fool. Clearly know is false, but she is like a willful child like unwilling to give up, she thought, even if he looked at it can not help but heartache to say "yes" to her. But he didn''t, he didn''t like before as magic to meet her wish. Even later, her eyes changed from gentleness to indifference. The memory of the past surged into my heart, and the mist at the bottom of Luo Yan''s eyes finally turned into tears. Seeing her cry, Huo Mingxiu felt distressed. "Xi''er, you lost Doraemon. They are all back now. Come on..." He took her little hand, went to the dolls, stroked them one by one, let her really feel their existence. Luo Yanxi''s hand can''t stop trembling. Looking at Doraemon, which he lost five years ago, he has an indescribable taste in his heart. "Good, don''t cry, there is brother Mingxiu in, eh?" His warm breath came, and she raised her little face and looked at him seriously. "They''re back, and I''m back, but do you think Can we go back five years? " "Yes! As long as you want, it can! "Looking at her raised face full of stubbornness, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are as deep as the sea. Whether she wants to or not, as long as he wants to, he will make the impossible possible! CEN thin lips suddenly hit, in her too late to avoid the slight trembling lip imprinted a kiss. "Xi''er, I remember that no matter how many years have passed and what I have experienced, I have always been your brother Mingxiu and your Doraemon. As long as it is what you want, I will help you realize it. If I don''t have it, I will try my best to help you get it!" Looking at the man in front of her and listening to his words, Luo Yanxi''s heart can''t help jumping wildly for a few beats, but her reason is still over her emotion. What if she told him she wanted Roche? He Will you give it to me? Two villains sprang out of her mind. One urged her to speak quickly, and the other tried to stop, saying that it was not the time. In the end, she still couldn''t say it. At this time, the waiter also came over with the menu. Huo Mingxiu carefully wiped away her tears, ordered the menu and helped her set the dinner plate. After a while, the door of the box rang. With Huo Mingxiu''s "entering", a line of waiters in Doraemon''s clothes came in with dishes. Looking at the dishes on the table, especially the red chilli oil that people can''t help swallowing, Luo Yanxi suddenly felt his appetite burst. After so many years abroad, she really missed the taste, especially when she saw boiled fish. In the past, when she ate these things, Huo Mingxiu always asked her to eat less. She knew that he was afraid that her stomach would be burdened, but she didn''t expect that he really made her look up to him today. "You try it. They say it''s abnormal. I don''t know whether you''ll eat it or not." Huo Mingxiu picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish on her plate. "Just this once, we''ll have to control it next time." Seeing that her eyes were shining, he couldn''t help adding. "Don''t worry, my stomach is not so fragile." Having said that, Luo Yanxi doesn''t care about anything any more. After all, no one has any resistance in front of delicious food. Besides, the food here really suits her taste. Looking at the woman who is crazy about eating in front of her, who always pays attention to dining etiquette, a deep smile is aroused at this time. Luo Yanxi had enough to eat and drink until "Burp..." A satisfied burp overflowed from her mouth. Then she realized something. She looked up and saw that the handsome face of the man beside her was full of exaggerated smile. Her little face flushed. "What''s funny? It''s normal to burp after eating, OK? How do you You didn''t eat? " When her eyes noticed his clean plate, she remembered that she had only thought about herself. He didn''t move his chopsticks, and she didn''t notice. "Come here..." Her voice fell, and only feel a tight waist, and then her body was fished by the man. Chapter 35 The handsome face of the man is bigger and bigger in front of Luo Yanxi''s eyes, especially when she is pulled into his arms. She bumps into his strong chest, and her heart jumps out of control. "You, what are you going to do?" She stammered. Now it was easy for her to think that he wanted to kiss himself, so she hurried to hide. However, the man''s handsome face is rippled with a big smile. "What do you think?" His sweet voice sounded. Luo Yan Xi blinked, until the obvious touch came from the corner of her lips, he just wanted to help her wipe off the oil stains. Er I''m really embarrassed to have such a big reaction just now. Looking back at the man in front of him, he laughs so much that it''s called a monster. His slender fingers stir up her small chin, and he teases her. "Of course, if Xi''er wants to, she can''t kiss you." "No, I don''t think so! Let go Hearing his slightly hoarse voice, Luo Yanxi''s little face turned red and hurriedly reached out to push him. Unexpectedly, his strength around her body suddenly increased, and she couldn''t get rid of it. "You, what are you doing? Let go..." She tried to wriggle away from him, but the more she struggled, the more tightly he grasped. When Luo Yanxi was flustered, she felt a cool breath coming, and occupied all the territory in her lips in a moment. I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Just when she felt that she was about to suffocate, the man released her. Two people''s breath is very disordered, after a long time gradually subsided, Luo Yan Xi''s face red to the neck root. "Can you stop bullying me all the time?" Her cheeks were bulging and her face was full of shame and indignation. See her this pair of delicate and simple appearance, the black pupil of the man''s ink color is staring at her bright red lip. "Well It''s a bit hard to say. " "Why?" "Because as soon as I see you, I want to bully you." "You..." In the face of such a shameless man, she is about to stand up and leave. Anyway, the meal is finished. Whether he eats or not is none of her business. Can not wait for her to fully stand up, her arm was a strong man to pull, a stagger, she actually fell to sit in his arms. "You Let go. The meal is finished. I have to go back. " "But I haven''t eaten yet." His breath came from her ears. She went to push him. "You, don''t get so close to me." "Well, don''t leave. Sit down and eat with me." Huo Mingxiu said, absorbing all the fragrance from her long hair, watching her eyelashes tremble slightly, especially the beautiful eyes with a little shy, small nose, gently pursed lips, so she can''t help but look at it. "Xi''er..." He raised his hand, fingertips gently sliding across her face, fingertips intentionally or unintentionally touched her lips, the voice is endless gentle. He such a series of actions let Luo Yanxi obviously feel wrong, she was a little scared, subconsciously tight lips. But who knows, such a small action is more like lighting a fire in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. When she had no time to exclaim, his thin lips came again, full of heat and overbearing plunder, which did not allow her to resist. "Huo, Mingxiu Let go His posture makes Luo Yanxi''s heart completely confused, and she can''t stand it at all. Although she had hinted many times before she came back and thought that she would experience such a thing, and even she was always ready, she was flustered when he really took it seriously. Cool gradually hit, in an instant, her whole body cells are alert, raised his elbow suddenly hit him, in Huo Mingxiu humming moment, she again sharp punch, hit his handsome face. Only feel in front of a black, "Dong", Huo Mingxiu''s body has fallen from the chair, heavily fell on the floor. "Huo Mingxiu, even if you have a clear time and place, don''t you know where it is?" Her apricot eyes were full of disappointment and she yelled at him. Hearing her voice, Huo Mingxiu''s body was stiff, and his pretty eyebrows gradually gathered up some wrinkles. What happened to me just now? She''s right. No matter what, he shouldn''t be here Not only wronged her, but also humiliated her He was out of control just now. A touch of regret flashed across Jun''s face, and the Adam''s apple rolled faintly. "Sorry..." His voice hoarse let Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, looked at him, his forehead also revealed layers of thin sweat. He Is this forbearance? "Well, Xi''er, can you go out and wait for me first? I''ll come out and take you home later. "The man sat on the ground, hoarse throat and said. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know how to describe his mood when he looks like this. He seemed to be in pain, but he was trying to put up with it. But in the end She still nodded her head lightly, then arranged her clothes slightly, opened the door of the box and hurried out. After all, he couldn''t leave just like that. She left him time to calm down. When the door of the box was closed, Huo Mingxiu looked down at himself. He was miserable. Just let her go, really? Stumbling to his feet, when he saw the ice water on the table, he pulled them all in front of him When Luo Yanxi came out of the restaurant, her cell phone began to ring. Originally she thought it was Xiaolan, but unexpectedly Luozi was looking for her. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Luo Ziyu''s voice, her tone cooled down. So many days luoziyu didn''t make any noise. What happened today? "Sister, it''s like this. When will you come back when the guests come and ask for you?" Luo Ziyu doesn''t seem to care about Luo Yanxi''s indifferent attitude towards himself at all. His voice is still very sweet. Looking for her? guest? Is it difficult to Luo Yanxi thought of Hughes for the first time. But it seemed that he would not. After all, the man promised himself that he would not interfere in her affairs. He always keeps his word and should not come here without permission. "What guest?" She asked. "Well Of course, you are a distinguished guest. Elder sister, you''d better come back and see for yourself! " Luoziyu on the other side of the phone deliberately sold her a pass. Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly frowned, saw not far away already toward this side of the man, "eh" a hung up the phone. But she thinks that the man over there is still a little strange? Finally, after seeing the suit around his waist, she seemed to understand. She thought, would you like to buy him more bottles of ice water to reduce the fire? Chapter 36 In the No. 0 box of the other side club, several handsome men are tasted wine gracefully. Only Huo Mingxiu seems to be absent-minded and looks at his mobile phone from time to time. "Brother Mingxiu, I think your temper is better recently. It seems that you are in a good mood." One of the friends looked at him and said. You know, on weekdays, this master is very difficult to ask. Nine times out of ten times, he refused. I didn''t expect that he would agree to it today. Hearing what he said, the others could not help nodding. These people are all men of the year in Nancheng shopping mall, and they are all ruthless characters. They have a good relationship on weekdays, so they all watched a good play at Huo Mingxiu''s engagement banquet. "Yes, the engagement didn''t work out. I''m still in such a good mood. It''s rare." Another person also laughs a way. In fact, everyone knows very well that the wedding banquet was originally a play. They just wanted to see what medicine Huo Mingxiu sold in the gourd, but they didn''t expect it to come out. "No, I''ve cheated people back. Are you happy?" Another person also hooks a lip Cape to smile a way. Because everyone knew each other well, Huo Mingxiu just held a light smile to their words, and didn''t say much. The men''s party naturally needs women. Besides, they don''t have a female companion, so the manager will bring some beautiful women to push the door in a short time. We all know Huo Mingxiu''s habit, so we tacitly didn''t give him a female companion and let him sit on the sofa and smoke. But these beauties don''t think so. Although they have heard about Huo Mingxiu before, there are always those who don''t give up. When they saw him, they had an idea they shouldn''t have. After all, with such a man, even if finally dumped, but also get a lot of money, not to mention such a man, born with a fatal attraction to women. One of the women put it into action quickly. She approached Huo Mingxiu with a glass of wine. "Mr. Huo, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s very nice to meet you here today." Say, the woman is coquettish to want to toast toward him completely. The man''s resolute face is full of cold, only let people look at it can''t help the heart beat faster. But for the woman''s hospitality, the man seems not interested at all, even did not look at her, just holding a glass of wine tasting his own cup. Originally, everyone was still chatting. When they saw a woman chatting with Huo Mingxiu, they could not help but stop and looked in the direction of Huo Mingxiu. For such a woman, they are not surprised, but I don''t know if today''s master will make an exception because he is still in a good mood? "Mr. Huo?" Seeing that she was ignored, the woman was embarrassed, but she knew very well that such a man was not an ordinary person, but he had all the things she yearned for, so even if he once ignored and refused, she still wanted to try again. But she was obviously overconfident. "Go away!" The man''s cold voice overflowed from his thin lips. "Mr. Huo, I just Just a toast. " At first hearing this word, the woman was stunned, then her face was full of grievances, and even her eyes were covered with mist. Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak any more, but his cold eyes were staring at him. "Didn''t you hear Mr. Huo? Get out of here Several other people also saw Huo Mingxiu''s displeasure and blasted her in front of the woman. The woman''s face was white with fright, and she stood still biting her lips. "If you don''t want to hang out in Nancheng, just stand all the time!" Hearing what they said, the woman responded and left with red eyes. When other women saw this situation, they could not help but secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t go there just now. Among the men who came out to play, there were two sharp contrasts. One was Huo Mingxiu, who was absolutely tired of women''s touch, and even everyone felt that he was addicted to cleanliness. The other was Chu Haotian, who had no beauty. No matter where he goes, there will always be women around him, and the speed of changing women is more frequent than changing clothes. Two men with different temperament are the best brothers. "My little beauty, what''s the matter? Who bullied you and cried like this? " The woman who runs out of the box crying meets Chu Haotian at the door. Looking at the man in front of him, the woman recognized him. People in the whole South City knew that he was romantic, but there were still many women rushing to his arms. Although he failed to seduce Huo Mingxiu, when the woman saw this equally outstanding man, she finally broke into tears and turned to smile, and then went to Chu Haotian''s arms. "Chu Shao, help me..." "Baby, don''t cry. Tell me your name first, and then what happened? WellChu Haotian gently holds the woman in his arms and constantly comforts When Chu Haotian takes the woman back to the box, he directly takes her to sit beside Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu glanced at Chu Haotian and looked at the woman in his arms. His thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Other people don''t see such things. Almost every time Huo Mingxiu drives the woman away, Chu Haotian finally coaxes her back. "By the way, Chu Shao, I heard that you smashed Wang''s magazine? The Wang family is a respectable family in Nancheng. It''s too shameful of you. " Someone remembered what happened these two days and asked Chu Haotian with a smile. Chu Haotian glanced at Huo Mingxiu, who was holding a wine glass and drinking slowly. "They are not allowed to write about my affairs!" With that, he released the woman in his arms and held up his glass to Huo Mingxiu. "You say, how are you going to thank me?" He made that call to himself at that time. Chu Haotian knew clearly that this guy was doing things with his own hands. Chu Haotian has seen all those reports for a long time. He was too lazy to deal with them before, and naturally he would not do it because of this report. However, when he saw the content about Luo Yanxi, he had to follow Huo Mingxiu''s idea. "For what? Isn''t Chu Shao angry for himself? " Huo Mingxiu asked. "You! OK, OK! Good! I am angry for myself, eh! " Chu Haotian said, looking up, he poured all the wine into his throat, and then grabbed the woman around him. Looking at him, Huo Mingxiu''s lips were filled with smile, but his eyes were cold. "Chu Shao, be moderate!" Chu Haotian turned his head, looked at his good friend and said with a smile, "I said that men''s things should be used more, or they will be broken at that time, and it will be miserable if they want to use them." His words fell down and made several other people in the box laugh. Huo Mingxiu had no women around him for so many years. They all knew that. But Huo Mingxiu was not annoyed by Chu Haotian''s words. "Chu Shao, I''m afraid you are young. Don''t play too much and lose your life." Hearing this, Chu Haotian didn''t smile any more. His face suddenly darkened, and he only said something lightly. "It''s better if it''s gone!" Huo Mingxiu''s lips were tightly pressed. Only he knew that Chu Haotian in the past was not like this at all. Since then, his whole life has changed. "Chu Shao, will women die if you play less?" Lolo gritted his teeth. "Lolo, write her for me quickly Someone came back pathetically. "Soon, soon, when everyone votes for you, I''ll write it!" Chapter 37 I don''t know whether it''s because I''m really drunk or I want to remind my friends. Chu Haotian says something to Huo Mingxiu. "Now that you''re back, don''t let go! Don''t make a mistake, you''ll make a mistake for the rest of your life! " Huo Mingxiu''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly. His ink pupil hung down, shook the mobile phone in the handshake, and finally pressed the serial number. Who knows, when the phone is connected, the people over there only make a "um" sound. Huo Mingxiu immediately hears a voice breaking in, especially the male voice! "Xiao Xi, I sincerely come to apologize to you today, and I will definitely chase you in the future!" Huo Mingxiu''s power of holding the mobile phone suddenly increased, his eyes darkened in an instant, and the whole Junrong was extremely cold. But what annoys him most is that before he says a word, the phone is hung up by Luo Yanxi. How dare she hang up on him! The courage is really getting fatter and fatter! But for a moment, Huo Mingxiu''s whole body sent out a cold breath, which made the people who wanted to drink with him dare not disturb him. Before Ming Ming, the master still had a smile on his face. That''s a long time. Who in the world provoked the master? The man is expected to end badly. A few men in the box thought, maybe they can see the play again later. But to their disappointment, Huo Mingxiu hung up his cell phone, then got up and said he would go to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi looks at the phone that hangs up carelessly, and then looks at the man who is still apologizing, and doesn''t call again. To tell the truth, she never thought that the guest in luoziyu''s mouth would be Qin Peng! Today, Qin Peng brought a lot of things, saying that he wanted to make amends for her in person, but she felt that his mind was not pure. Looking at the man with his eyes fixed on him, Luo Yanxi felt uncomfortable, especially Luo Ziyu, who was constantly helping him. They two sing together, but it is really a perfect match, absolutely shameless! Thinking about this, Luo Yanxi could not help humming. "Even if you apologize, it''s even more convenient to chase me. But I think you two are very good match. Why don''t you try?" At the end of the speech, she got up and left. She didn''t want to be grabbed by Qin Peng. "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about! I fell in love with you at first sight! Also, last time you and Chu Bai beat me into the hospital, my head has been sewn for several times, but it''s still not completely good. In order to meet you, I ran out of the hospital. " Qin Peng knew that this woman would not get her easily, but since Huo Mingxiu didn''t take her, he still had a chance. "Oh? Do you mean that you should not apologize, but Xiaobai and I should go to make amends to you? " Luo Yan Xi bends down, eyes slowly forced to ask him. Her warm hands, coupled with the aroma closer and closer to him, Qin Peng can''t help feeling dizzy. "No, you don''t have to. You just have to sit down and eat this meal with me. These are all made by the chef of wanbaohe who I invited. They are all your favorite food. Would you like to sit down and have a taste?" Qin Peng said that he tried to pull her down. "It''s really time for Wanbao and such expensive things to make up for childe Qin. As for me, I don''t have to. I''m in good health." Luo Yanxi said it loud, and then he peeled Qin Peng''s hand off his arm. Supplement? Such words will inevitably make people think crooked, Qin Peng is even more, what supplement? He is not kidney deficiency! Forced down the anger in his heart, he tugged at the corner of his mouth and said to her. "Well, since we don''t want to, why don''t we go out for a walk?" "Yes, sister, the moon is beautiful today. You can go out with Mr. Qin." Luo Ziyu''s eyes flashed a touch of light. Although Luo Yanxi seemed disgusted with Qin Peng''s arrival, at least she didn''t stir up the table. Moreover, Luo Ziyu also knows that no matter what, Luo Yanxi will not easily offend Qin Peng. After all, the power of the Qin family is not small. Luo Yan Xi sees all the calculations on Luo Zi Yu''s face, and she laughs scornfully. "Good, then go out for a walk!" Hearing her promise, Qin Peng and Luo Ziyu were very happy. "Let''s go now, Xiao Xi." Qin Peng stares at Luo Yanxi''s white neck and can''t even shake his eyes. Luo Yan Xi chuckled and said nothing more. He took the lead in walking forward, and Qin Peng quickly followed. Along the way, there is a distance between them. Of course, it''s not that Qin Peng doesn''t want to get close, but that as soon as he gets close, she will automatically stay away. Qin Peng knew that he couldn''t deal with Luo Yanxi as directly as he did last time. He had to stew frogs slowly, so he didn''t force him any more. He just talked alone. Why talk alone? Because Luo Yanxi ignored him at all. She''s holding her cell phone now and then, sliding a few times."Well? Huo Mingxiu just called. I''m sorry. I''m his personal assistant now. Maybe he has something to do with me. Mr. Qin, I won''t accompany him. " Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s name, Qin Peng''s face immediately changed, but he soon adjusted and looked at Luo Yan. "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to work as an assistant for him? In this way, if you resign and come to work for my Qin family, I''ll offer you the highest salary, OK?" "But if I break the contract, I''ll pay him a hundred million yuan. Does Mr. Qin want to pay for me?" Luo Yanxi asked with a smile. "This..." Qin Peng hesitated when he heard one hundred million yuan. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but that he is not in charge of the Qin family compared with Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian. The person in power is still his grandfather. Qin Peng thinks it is difficult to ask him to pay the money. Seeing Qin Peng''s ugly face, Luo Yanxi''s lips start. "A hundred million is really a dilemma. I don''t have so much money on hand now, otherwise..." "Or what?" Suddenly, not far away, a deep male voice rang out. Luo Yanxi''s heart trembled and turned his head. The man''s dark and cold eyes came into her eyes. His face cold Su, with the innate chill, step by step toward them. Qin Peng didn''t expect to meet Huo Mingxiu here. He felt the fury coming from afar. He thought about whether he wanted to tear his face with that man now. Huo Mingxiu saw Qin Peng standing beside Luo Yanxi from a distance. Immediately, his dark eyes were full of danger. "Mr. Qin, if you don''t want your grandfather to lose his life, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible." When he came to Qin Peng, Huo Mingxiu didn''t give him any face. Huo Mingxiu''s approach makes Qin Peng feel that the air around him becomes chilly. Although the Qin family is not as good as the Huo family, it''s also a strong presence in Nancheng. How can people be so threatening. "Mr. Huo, my grandfather has been in Nancheng shopping mall for so many years. He eats more salt than you walk. Do you think our Qin family is so easy to collapse?" Qin Peng''s hand hanging on his side gradually became a fist, and his eyes glared at him. "Oh really? Let''s have a try. " Huo Mingxiu snorted contemptuously, and then his eyes moved away from him. Finally, it must be on the little woman who had become fat. Thanks to him, he has been thinking about her since he separated. She is so good that she has no information and dares to be alone with other men! If you are really good at it! "I''m sorry!" The deep voice is like a devil, with a cool breath, swallowing every pore of Luo Yanxi''s body. Chapter 38 "Master, here comes the porridge." As soon as the master said he wanted to have porridge, Meng Lei rushed to buy it. But who knows the man just a light glance, cold hum way: "this is to buy?" "Ah? Well Meng Lei nodded subconsciously. "I don''t eat outside." "But Master, Miss Xi, she has not Come on... " Meng Lei is a little flustered. When he left yesterday, didn''t they still feel good? But today is this time, Miss Xi has not come to work in the company, and her phone is turned off. "Call her again! She''s absent from work for no reason. It seems that she really doesn''t like the salary. " Huo Mingxiu pulled his tie. "Yes, I''ll call again now." "Forget it, bring it." Huo Mingxiu raised his hand and answered the phone. Skillfully press her number, but the only sound in my ear is still sweet formulaic voice. ¡°Shit£¡¡± He almost dropped his cell phone with a low curse. Yesterday, I kissed Qin Peng in front of her. And warned her not to leave a little bit. She''s good. He didn''t get angry because she was with other men. She got angry first and didn''t come to work. "By the way, master, I just received an invitation saying that there will be a banquet the day after tomorrow..." "No Meng Lei''s words had not finished, but Huo Mingxiu interrupted coldly. He threw his cell phone on his desk, untied the two buttons on his chest, and sat back with his whole body, lying on his back in the chair, closing his eyes. During this period, he called Luo Yanxi several times, but no matter how he called, his mobile phone was always unable to get through. Meng Lei looked at his master''s face and did not dare to speak any more. He just put the invitation on the office. Unfortunately, the invitation blocked the picture frame on the desk. On the front of the frame are photos of Huo Mingxiu and his parents, while on the back are photos of Luo Yanxi as a child. "Take it away." "Well Yes Looking at his master''s gloomy face, Meng Lei quickly takes the invitation in his hand again. "Go and find out where she has gone?" Huo Mingxiu called for a long time, but he didn''t get a result. He even called the landline of luozhai, but there was still no answer. Finally, he simply left his cell phone aside. The quickest way to find her is to use his information network. "Yes." Meng Lei bowed and retreated slowly. But as soon as he opened the door of the office, a shadow hit him. "Sunspot!" Meng Lei was surprised to see the visitor. And sunspot is also quite impolite, a will block in front of Meng Lei pushed away. "Master, do you have to give an account to your brothers? How did Luo Yanxi become an assistant? You won''t forget that she is Luo Yanling''s sister, will you? Five years ago, because of Luo Yanxi''s affair, Luo Yanling took people to fight with us. Are our brothers still few? The owner of this account has not forgotten all about it, has he? " "Sunspot, you''ve only been out for a few days, and when you come back, it''s more and more unruly. How can you talk to the master? The Lord treats us as brothers, but we can''t forget our identity because of this! " Meng Lei immediately went to get sunspots. Sunspot also seems to be aware of something at this time, which just stepped back a few steps. "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t have broken in like this, but I heard these gossips as soon as I came back. You know, many of my brothers were victims of that year, so I can''t help but pay attention to their opinions. But you''ve been getting closer to that woman recently. This is... " Huo Mingxiu gradually raised his head and looked coldly at sunspot. "Yes, she is my personal assistant now." Sunspot obviously couldn''t control his emotions, impulsively took another big step forward. "Master, she is the sister of our enemy!" "That''s why we have to keep an eye on them, isn''t it?" Huo Mingxiu pulled the lower lip angle, and some thin cool looked at sunspot. "Tell me, how have you been investigating so many days? Have you found any information about Luo Yanling? " "Master, what I''m telling you now is about Luo Yanxi. My brothers are full of complaints. Their brothers and relatives all died under Luo Yanling''s hands!" "What? Do you think I''m a bully? Or Don''t believe in my ability? " "I, I didn''t mean that." Seeing the sharp flash in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, the sunspot lowered his head. "The master said last time that Luo Yanxi can''t move now. Once the people under Luo Yanling show up, she will be our chip. Only in this way can we avoid fighting again." Meng Lei said immediately."If we fight, we will fight. Their power has long ceased to exist. I don''t believe that we can''t win. We can avenge our revenge five years ago!" Sunspot''s fist waved fiercely. "Well, of course you don''t care, because you only care about your own happiness, and the master wants to think about the whole Huo family and the brothers. If we are not sure, the master won''t make fun of the brothers'' lives!" Hearing Meng Lei''s words, sunspot turned his face again immediately. "Meng, I''ve endured you for a long time. Why do you always teach me lessons? Do you think you are the master?" "Sunspot, what Meng Lei said is what I mean. I haven''t forgotten my brothers'' hatred. Besides, we have been preparing all the time, haven''t we? Luo Yanling can''t live or die now, and his men haven''t appeared for a long time. If we beat the grass and scare the snake, won''t we fall short of success? " Huo Mingxiu waved his hand and said to the sunspot. The eyes of the sunspot turned. "OK, but I still have to send someone to keep an eye on her. In case something happens, or Luo Yanling''s hand goes down to find her, we can annihilate them at one stroke!" Huo Mingxiu nodded, "go!" After waiting for sunspot to leave, Meng Lei''s brow wrinkled deeper. "Master..." "Who did this scheme? What the hell is this? Do people in the planning department eat dry food? Call back and do it again Just as Meng Lei opened his mouth, Huo Mingxiu picked up the document on the desk, glanced at it at will, closed it with a "pa", and threw it at Meng Lei. Meng Lei catches the document quickly, and his body shakes slightly. It''s over. The master''s mood is worse now than just now. "Yes, I''ll go right away." Meng Lei did not dare to stay any longer and left the office in a hurry. Sunspot just out of the door of Huo, head-on met is to catch up with the company of Luo Yan Xi. "Luo Yanxi!" The sunspot drank her. Luo Yanxi stops. She doesn''t like sunspots very much. She didn''t like sunspots before. This time I didn''t like him any more. The man seemed to have a grudge against her. Even if he was far away, she could feel the hostility emanating from him. "What''s the matter?" She said faintly. "Well, I tell you, don''t think that if the master keeps you around, you can take the place of Miss Ziyu and marry into the Huo family. Compared with Miss Ziyu, you are not of the same class at all! You are not worthy of my master! I''ll keep an eye on you. I won''t be polite to you if you dare to use any more means Chapter 39 Listen to the words of sunspot, Luo Yan Xi a sneer. "I can''t see that you care about luoziyu, but unfortunately, luoziyu you are trying to protect is still in the hospital!" "What? Are you bullying Miss Ziyu again? You are really a vicious woman! I tell you, you will not be arrogant for long. When you catch Luo Yanling, I will send your brother and sister to the West. Hum Sunspot put down this sentence and left in a hurry. Luo Yan Xi Zheng in place, half a day did not move a step, the speaker did not want to listen to intentionally. Just now, sunspot mentioned her brother. Have they been catching him all the time? In this case, will my brother''s disappearance Her brain had never been so confused. She pursed her lips, raised her feet and went to the company. There was a ring in Huo Mingxiu''s office. It was from the hospital. Because Luo Ziyu calls Huo Mingxiu with her mobile phone, he never answers, so she just borrows the hospital''s landline to call him. "Brother Mingxiu..." Just after hearing Luo Ziyu''s voice, Huo Mingxiu wanted to hang up the phone. Unexpectedly, the next sentence over there made him give up the idea. "Brother Mingxiu, I was pushed down the stairs by my sister. I don''t think you can guess why she pushed me. I don''t want to defend myself or pour dirty water on my sister. But brother Mingxiu, I''ll give you a passage. After listening to it, it''s not too late for you to judge which is right or wrong. " Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak. Luo Ziyu over there turned on the recording in his mobile phone and put it into the microphone so that Huo Mingxiu could hear it clearly. "Sister, will you leave brother Mingxiu? I''ll give you everything you want! " Luo Ziyu''s voice came from the phone. "Let go!" Luo Yan Xi''s cold voice rang out. It must have been pulled by Luo Zi at that time. "Sister, I beg you. I really love brother Mingxiu. I will do anything for him." Still is Luo son more weak soft aggrieved voice. "Really? You give me everything I want? " Luo Yan smiles. "Yes, if you want me to move out of the villa, I''ll move now, and I''ll never disturb you again." Luo Yanxi said lightly: "you have no use value for me, so what can you give me? Can you give me Roche? If I can, I''ll leave him! " "What? Sister, the original purpose of your return is to Roche? So you''re robbing brother Mingxiu from me to get Roche? " Luo Ziyu seems to suddenly realize this. "Yes, Roche is the hard work of my parents all their lives. Naturally, I can''t let it fall into other people''s hands. Besides, I rely on it for the rest of my life, so I can only pester Huo Mingxiu. At that time, not only Roche, I want to have several ROCHES! It''s a good deal, isn''t it? " Luo Yan Xi''s tone is very heavy. She can hear that she is deliberately angry with Luo Ziyu. "That elder sister, if the person who bought Roche is not brother Mingxiu, will you approach that person as if you were pestering brother Mingxiu?" "Of course." Almost without hesitation for a second, Luo Yanxi gave the answer, and this sentence is exactly what Luo Ziyu wants to listen to Huo Mingxiu. "Sister, don''t you feel ashamed? If someone wants you to be his lover, will you Luo Zi more entices Luo Yan Xi to reply. "Yes As expected, Luo Yanxi gave her a satisfactory answer. The voice behind is a little fuzzy. It is the voice that Luo Ziyu quarrels with Luo Yanxi. Then there was Luo Ziyu''s cry. "Sister, please, please don''t hit me, I''m wrong..." Huo Mingxiu listens to the recording in the telephone, black pupil dangerous squint. This kind of stupid and old-fashioned trick, Kui Luozi more think out. But in the end, Luo Yanxi''s words really made him angry. In order to get Roche, no matter which man, she is willing to sacrifice herself? Anyway, this recording of Luo Ziyu affected Huo Mingxiu''s mood. He took out his cigarette with one hand and began to smoke. "Brother Mingxiu, later I couldn''t get along with my sister, so she pushed me downstairs. I''m still in the hospital. Brother Mingxiu, I miss you very much, you Can you come and see me? " Luo Ziyu didn''t seem to feel that he was gaining an inch. "There are so many people who think of me. Do I want to see every one of them?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t give her any face and refused coldly. Luo son more Leng Leng, then ruthlessly bit the lower lip, she does not give up and continue to ask. "Brother Mingxiu, you, you Do you blame your sister? She''s only coming to you to get Roche "I won''t be angry. If that''s what she wants, I''ll give it to her."Luo Zi is more and more stupefied, he unexpectedly, unexpectedly don''t care? Then, she heard Huo Mingxiu smile and say: "whether she wants Roche, or for me to push you, I am very happy." At least, she will stay with him! Huo Mingxiu''s words were deeply spoiled, but the more Luo Zi listened to them, the more annoyed he was. The plot she played in her heart is not like this. He should be angry. "Brother Mingxiu..." Luozi cried more and more. "How can you say that? I''m your fiancee!" "What should I say?" Huo Mingxiu was obviously impatient. He snuffed out the smoke in his hand, and the smoke ring came out slowly from his mouth and nose. "Fiancee? Why didn''t I know I had a fiancee? " This time, the more completely stupid Luo Zi was. Her hand holding the phone was getting harder and harder, and she wanted to crush the handle. She knew how heartless this man was for a long time, but she always dreamed of being his wife, the master mother of the Huo family. So even if she knew that he was ruthless, she would like to gamble, maybe her dream would come true! , however, all this has become a bubble with the return of that woman. Luo Yanxi! Luozi chewed the name harder. I wish I could take her apart. "Brother Mingxiu, I don''t understand what you mean." Even if it''s a play, she has to struggle to play it. "I can only say thank you for your cooperation. I''ll ask Meng Lei to send you a check later. " "Brother Mingxiu, what I want is not money!" "What do you want?" Huo Mingxiu asked with a sneer. "I want to..." She wanted to talk about him. "Who am I?" Men''s voices are more sarcastic. "Can you afford it?" Huo Mingxiu''s words were like a knife and inserted into Luo Ziyu''s heart. "Brother Mingxiu, why are you so mean to me? I really love you!" "Wrong, I''m too lazy to be mean to people who don''t matter." I don''t care if my words hurt others. Besides, he hasn''t found her to settle the account five years ago. It''s a gift for her to let her be free for a few days. Doo, Doo, Doo Luo Ziyu''s ear is only left with bursts of blind sound, she is like crazy, holding the phone in her hand will hit the desk. "Miss Ziyu..." Suddenly, a male voice came from behind him. Luo Zi turned his head more and more. What came into his eyes was a strong and black man. Chapter 40 "It''s you!" "Miss Ziyu, do you remember me? My name is sunspot. I heard that you were pushed down by that bitch and fell down the stairs. My master specially sent me to see you. " Sunspot grinned flatteringly and handed over a large handful of roses. Look at the flowers, and then look at the man''s face in front of him. The more he looks at Luo Zi, the more he feels that he should be. Even with the bright roses, she felt vulgar and tasteless at this time. She only made a slight "um" sound, and even turned to the ward, she didn''t even look at the rose she was holding in mid air. Sunspot was a little embarrassed, but he quickly responded and quickly followed up. "Where did miss Ziyu get hurt? Did the doctor examine you carefully? If they dare to make a fool of themselves, you can tell me that I will not demolish their hospital. " Along the way, sunspot''s mouth never stopped. Luo Zi was more and more annoyed, but because he was Huo Mingxiu''s subordinate, he couldn''t say anything. However, she was very concerned about one point. She had just finished talking with Huo Mingxiu. The man appeared with a rose in his hand. Suddenly, Luo Ziyu flashed in his head, stopped and looked at sunspot for several seconds. Is it not that this man treats himself Think of this man unexpectedly look at Yu oneself, Luo son more immediately disgust. She carefully recalled that, indeed, every time she went to Huo Mingxiu, the man was very attentive to himself. The chills came, and Luo Ziyu''s brain turned rapidly. "Miss Ziyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Sunspot asked with concern. Luo Zi more reaction come over, instantly changed the facial expression, she is biting the lower lip lightly, the whole face is to suffer the appearance of grievance. "How can there be such a sister in the world? I just want to reason with her, but she just... " Sunspot looked at the woman''s appearance, bursts of heartache. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I''m here. She can''t even touch the side of the Huo family." "But brother Mingxiu, he..." Luo Zi sobbed more and more, his body trembled, and his feet seemed to be unstable. Sunspot quickly will hold her, the woman''s fragrance, let his mind swaying. "Don''t worry, not only our brothers, but also the elders of Huo family. As long as we all oppose, the master will not listen. It''s important for Miss Ziyu to relax and take good care of herself. " A five big three rough man, speaking of considerate words to pour also gentle. It''s a pity that his gentleness is worthless in Luo Ziyu''s eyes. Luo Ziyu''s lips finally show a smile. "Thank you, sunspot. Can you help me pay a little attention to my sister, after all, I''m in this body My elder sister has another purpose to get close to brother Mingxiu. I''m also afraid that brother Mingxiu will get hurt. " "What did you say? Is that bitch trying to get close to the master? What is it? " "Well I, I think it has something to do with Roche. I''m not sure about the details. " "Sure enough! I can''t keep that Luo Yanxi! But I can''t move her yet, but don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I''ve always sent someone to watch her. Once I get hold of her, I''ll help you deal with her! " "No, don''t treat her like that. No matter whether she treats me as a sister or not, she has always been my sister in my heart. So even if she does something wrong, please don''t be too hard on her, OK? " Luo Ziyu said, his face full of worry. "Miss Ziyu, you are so gentle and kind. How can Luo Yanxi compare with you! Don''t worry, that vicious woman will always show her true face, and my master will never like her! Besides, although she is now a personal assistant, I''ve inquired about it. The master just let her do chores in the office. " "Really? That''s good. " See luoziyu face sweet smile, sunspot almost hit the front door. "I''m sorry. I''m not careful." "It doesn''t matter. This is it. Was there a bump? Why don''t I ask the nurse to look at it for you? " Seeing sunspot''s stupidity, Luozi sneers coldly, but pretends to be worried. "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned. It''s no big deal to bump into it. Thank you, Miss Ziyu. You''re so nice!" The black son silly smile, Luo Ziyu''s Mou bottom glides a to put on disdain, she didn''t expect this fool incredibly so good control, but a few words, a few smiles make him obedient. She has to make good use of this man! ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi just stepped into the door of Huo Mingxiu''s office and was hugged by a man. She bumped the tip of her nose into his firm chest muscle and it hurt faintly. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing? It hurts." "If you don''t change your tongue, believe it or not, I''ll kiss you."The man held her tighter punitively, making her a little breathless. "Brother Mingxiu." She changed her voice and called him softly. "Good boy." He answered, and her breath was full of her breath. He liked her calling him like this. When he was young, he called him "brother Mingxiu". When he grew up, he called him "brother Mingxiu" tenderly and shyly. He hoped that she would give all her feelings to him in the future. Just thinking, he''s done it. She raised her head and looked at the man with hot eyes who wanted to eat her into his stomach. Her heart beat faster. "Don''t be afraid. I just want to kiss you." After she came back, Huo Mingxiu didn''t know how many times he tasted it. Sometimes he really wanted to take her, but it seemed that the time and place were not right every time. Dense kiss, in his heavy dumb finish, fell on the lips of Luo Yan Xi. His kiss sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, sometimes ferocious hit her, as if to take all the air in her mouth. Luo Yanxi also gradually sink into this kiss, so that when Huo Mingxiu let go of herself, she doesn''t know. It was not until she heard him say eat that she was relieved. Two people came out of the company, Huo Mingxiu drove around a big circle, just stopped at the door of a shop. Originally, Luo Yanxi wanted to say that he didn''t want to eat breakfast. As for that, looking at the expression on man Jun''s face, he gave up. However, some people''s face, it is comparable to the corner of the city wall. Just when Luo Yanxi and her family were having dinner, her mobile phone kept ringing. It was all Luo Ziyu''s messages, and the content was almost the same. It was just to let her leave Huo Mingxiu. At first, Luo Ziyu played the infatuated and pitiful role well, but later it became a threat. If she didn''t agree, she would tell the reporter about pushing her down the stairs, and the recording, etc. Luo Yan Xi was annoyed, directly will Luo Ziyu''s mobile phone number black. Her cell phone had been ringing, and Huo had to stop. "With whom?" He was a little uneasy and thought it was chubai. "A lot to say?" The sour smell of a man is quite strong. Luo Yanxi looks up at him. It seems that she is the one who should be unhappy, right! It''s all because of him! "Bring me your cell phone!" Huo Mingxiu''s face cooled down and he reached for her mobile phone. "What message should I send when I have a meal? Hand it in on my mobile phone!" But at this time, there was a phone call. Huo Mingxiu took the lead to pick up the phone. "Luo Yanxi, I warn you, if you don''t leave brother Mingxiu, I''ll..." "What do you want?" Chapter 41 "I''ll go to the police station and sue you for murder!" I don''t know if Luo Ziyu is too excited, so there''s a male voice coming from the phone. She doesn''t care. She just roars fiercely, as if she was forced into a desperate situation, vowing to fight Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu recognized that it was Luo Ziyu''s voice just now. Naturally, he couldn''t listen to her slander of Luo Yanxi and said it coldly again. "Yes? OK, then find all the evidence and go to the police station, or I will accuse you of false accusation! " After Huo Mingxiu finished, there was no voice on the phone. Luo Ziyu''s whole body was full of excitement, which made him react. Then he not only changed his tone, but even began to cry. "Brother Mingxiu, it''s not like this It''s really my sister pushing me. " Her voice was quite different from the previous roar. "Well? So, do you have a broken arm or a lame leg? Don''t call again to harass Xi''er. Otherwise, I''ll call the police station. I think it''s not difficult for you to stay there for ten and a half days. " Huo Mingxiu ignored the crying woman over there and gave a chill. "Brother Mingxiu, I didn''t hurt my sister. She pushed me. She should be the one who went to the police station!" The more Luo Zi cried, the more sad he was. Going to the police station is not only Luo Yanxi''s taboo, but also Huo Mingxiu''s. Five years ago, he had to send her to the police car. "It seems that You don''t quite believe me Huo Mingxiu''s voice slowed down. Did she really think he would not be cruel to her? "Why? Brother Mingxiu, it''s her who robbed you from me, and it''s her who pushed me downstairs. It''s clear that I''ve been hurt. Why do you all protect her? " Luozi asked these questions more foolishly. If a man loves a woman, he will protect her and lean towards her! "She has never robbed you of anything, and, she, I''m sure, you''d better remember that!" With that, Huo Mingxiu hung up directly. Luo Yan looked at him and gave back his mobile phone. Just now, because of his words, her heart was in turmoil again, and she didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she just raised her head, looked at him seriously and said, "she fell down by herself." "Well, I do." Just a simple sentence, let Luo Yan Xi close the lips. She remembers that no matter what she said, he always believed it, but why did he not believe it five years ago, and now The more Luo Zi looked at the phone that was hung up, the more annoyed she was, "pa", the more angry she was. A brand new mobile phone was smashed to pieces. "Are you a sick woman? I was kind enough to borrow your cell phone, but you dropped it! " The mobile phone is not Luo Ziyu''s, because her number can''t get into Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone at all, so she borrowed the mobile phone of other patients in the hospital. "Long winded what, how much money I compensate you is!" Luo Ziyu''s tone is not very good. She doesn''t care to maintain her usual gentle appearance at the moment. The owner of the mobile phone stares at Luo Ziyu angrily. When she drops his mobile phone, she doesn''t even have a word of apology. Her mouth is money. Just now, she looks like a tearful face. She cries miserably that she was robbed of her boyfriend by Xiao San. That''s why he lent her mobile phone. I didn''t expect her real face to be like this. It''s really "No wonder you get dumped, psycho!" Pick up your mobile phone from the ground, and the owner of the mobile phone doesn''t want to deal with such a person any more. He swears and turns away. It''s just like he''s out of luck today! Luo Ziyu didn''t care that the man was angry and left. In her opinion, she didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. Besides, she said that she would lose money. He didn''t want it. No wonder she did. Now her mind is not on the broken mobile phone, but on how to recover Huo Mingxiu. Once Huo Mingxiu announced the news of their breakup, she would undoubtedly become the laughing stock of the whole South City. And her friends will make fun of her. Before she entered the Luo family, she had been living in an orphanage, and her life was worse than ordinary people. Since she was found by Luo Yanxi''s parents and brought back to the Luo family, her world had changed dramatically. Her clothes are no longer worn by other orphanage sisters, and no longer given to them by others. Every one of them is famous, and ordinary people can''t afford it. The school she went to is also a famous aristocratic school in Nancheng. This kind of life greatly satisfied her vanity. She made friends with more people in the upper class. Although their family backgrounds were not as good as those of Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian, they were all children of rich families. But Luo Ziyu knew that although she made friends with them, they still looked down on her in their heart. Because she is not like Luo Yanxi. She has a wonderful life since childhood, with loving parents and brother, and Huo Mingxiu, who is going to spoil her.Although Luo Ziyu''s friends didn''t like her, with the news that Huo Mingxiu announced that she would be engaged to her, her status among those people rose rapidly, and many flatterers flattered her. Therefore, once she loses the title of Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee, it will also mean that she will lose all the halos on her head, and she will be completely beaten back to her original shape. So now, she can''t wait any longer, she must find a way to let Luo Yanxi fall into disrepute! ¡­¡­ "Hello Listen to Meng Lei, are you not going to attend the party tonight? " Chu Haotian stood in front of the French window and said faintly to the phone. "What party?" Obviously, Huo Mingxiu had forgotten about the invitation that day. "Since you want to leave Xiaoxi by your side, you should take her out more and shake her. It will not only let those crazy women die, but also let those men who look at Xiaoxi weigh their weight." Huo Mingxiu snorted. He didn''t like to let his woman appear in public. Her beauty can only be appreciated by him. "It seems that you are very concerned about whether Xi''er will attend the banquet tonight. You never do that. What''s the matter today?" Chu Haotian''s abnormality aroused Huo Mingxiu''s suspicion. "Don''t you really want the remaining 10% of my Rockwell shares? Today, bring Xiao Xi. The rest of my shares are yours! " Listening to Chu Haotian''s words, Huo Mingxiu''s black pupil narrowed. At that time, he was a little later than Chu Haotian, so the shares of Roche were not all in his hands, and the document he had let Meng Lei deliberately show his flaws and let Luo Yanxi find was also false. Just to keep her by his side! Before, he wanted to buy Chu Haotian''s shares, but he refused all the time. He said that when ah Ling came back, he had to keep them for him. Unexpectedly, he was willing today. This had to make Huo Mingxiu more confused. "Tell me! Why do you insist on sending Xi''er to the party? " Chapter 42 "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you yet. You''ll bring Xiao Xi in the evening. If it goes well, you''ll know without me." "With the remaining shares, I think even if Xiaoxi is for Roche, she will not leave you." Chu Haotian on the other side of the phone raised his head with the phone and said slowly. At this time, he did not look like he was holding a woman before. His eyes were cold and his eyebrows were wrinkled. Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak, but he had the answer in his heart. When he went to a city on business a few days ago, he accidentally saw it, so he would stop talking when he saw Chu Hao that day. However, only the parties themselves know about the feelings. Even the closest friends, it''s better not to interfere. "Well, I hope you can give me a satisfactory result then." He was referring to Roche''s shares. "Don''t worry! As long as you take good care of Xiao Xi, or he won''t let you go when ah Ling comes back! " Chu Haotian over there raised his lips and began to smile. "I will take care of my woman!" "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see you in the evening." Chu Haotian takes a deep breath and hangs up. Huo Mingxiu is naturally happy to give Chu Haotian''s shares of Roche to himself, and the purpose of Luo Yanxi''s return is also here. He will do what she thinks for her. It''s just If she gets the shares, will she leave him again? Thinking of this, Huo Mingxiu also had a headache. ¡­¡­ "Where are we going?" On the private plane, looking at the man beside him, Luo Yanxi looks puzzled. The man only said to take himself to a place, but he didn''t say a word about where to go or what to do. "Empire hotel." For a long time, the man finally said a name. "Oh, yes?" Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, the facial expression on the face obviously becomes a little strange. "Don''t look at me that way. Today is just a very ordinary party." Huo Mingxiu naturally knew what she was thinking, which was the place where he was engaged and where she robbed her. "I didn''t say anything." Luo Yan cherishes red lips a hook, the small face turns toward the window. Huo Mingxiu waved, and soon someone came over with a dress. "Go to the dressing room and change." His deep voice sounded. "Miss Luo, please follow me." The beautiful woman holding the dress also smiles quite sweetly. Luo Yan Xi took a look, "good." Then she got up and followed the man to the dressing room. Although the design of the lavender fishtail skirt is very conservative, the cut of this package reveals her beautiful figure. "Miss lo, you are so beautiful!" Looking at a delicate little face in the mirror, the makeup artist nearby couldn''t help exclaiming. "Thank you." At this point, the door of the dressing room was knocked. "Come in." Sure enough, it was Huo Mingxiu who pushed the door in. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes didn''t move away from Luo Yanxi at the moment when he opened the door. "It''s not right." He frowned deeper and deeper and said it several times. When he picked this dress, it was the most conservative style inside. How to wear it on her was even more intriguing. Conservative in showing sexy, hate to let people will wrap her skin this dress to tear. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. "What''s wrong? I think it''s OK! Nothing Clearly so many waist, back dress, this man to choose this, in the end also said no, she is helpless. Hearing that she didn''t seem to care about her words, Huo Mingxiu''s face became cold. He wanted to ask someone to drive the plane back and let her change her dress. But look at the time, such a party is almost over. "Wait a minute, don''t leave me." He exhorted. "I see. It''s just a party. Why are you so nervous all of a sudden?" I can''t help but feel funny. "No drinking!" As if thinking of something, Huo Mingxiu looked at her seriously again. "Ha? Don''t drink at parties? " "OK, Mr. President, the little one will never touch a drop of wine. Is that ok?" Looking at the man''s more and more dark face, Luo Yanxi can only compromise. But she is in the heart secretly belly Fei, today this man is also too careful! Didn''t he say it was a very ordinary party? Empire Hotel is located on an island not far from the south city. It is surrounded by sea and has beautiful scenery. You can only take a boat or a private plane to come here.After a period of flight, finally arrived at the destination, the plane landed slowly, Luo Yanxi looked down from the window. Although it''s night now, the bright lights reflect here as bright as day. The red carpet extends from the airport to the door of the hotel, and the decorative lights on both sides of the road are shining like bright diamonds. Luo Yanxi took the lead to get off the plane, fresh air came, she could not help but take a deep breath. Last time she left in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It seems that it''s the right time to have such a wonderful time tonight. "Wait a minute." Luo Yan Xi is just about to leave, but the man behind her vigorously embraces her and holds her in her arms. "Follow me." His breath will wrap her, I do not know because the night is too beautiful, or in a good mood, Luo Yanxi rare clever nest in his arms, let him take himself forward. Seeing that she didn''t resist, Huo Mingxiu''s face also showed a satisfied smile. At this time, in the banquet hall, Luo Ziyu''s fierce eyes have been staring at the direction of the door. She is waiting for the arrival of Luo Yanxi. "Ziyu, Ziyu..." A very low voice came from behind the pillar near luoziyu. It was the face of a middle-aged woman. After Li Yueling called several more times, Luo Zi finally turned his head. She quickly looked around, confirmed that no one noticed here, a lunge rushed up and glared at the woman in front of her. "I told you not to wander in the hall? How are you getting ready? What about those people? " "I''m in a hurry. I want to have a look! Besides, it''s my first time to attend this kind of banquet, so... " Li Yueling laughs two times, the meaning is more obvious, she also wants to come here to see the Party of the upper class. "Come on, when it''s done, you''ll benefit. Go back and watch those people. Don''t let them make mistakes for me. I''ll let you know as soon as I get it. " Luo Ziyu carefully observed the surroundings and urged Li Yueling to leave. "But Ziyu, I, I haven''t even had a bite of the dessert here!" "When I become the housewife of the Huo family, do you want anything? Let''s go There has been a change at the door, especially among the reporters. I don''t know who called. "Yes, yes, Mr. Huo!" In an instant, the whole banquet hall was boiling. Luo Zi pushed Li Yueling harder. "If we miss something, none of us will have good fruit to eat." After that, she also hurried to the direction of the crowd. Chapter 43 When Huo Mingxiu appeared, a group of people swarmed on, especially the reporters around them, with their own equipment, competing to be the first to interview this man of the south city. At the other end of the banquet hall, the slender figure leaning against the column with a glass of red wine in hand, after hearing the sound, his eyes sharply locked the entrance of the hall, and his mouth raised a touch of evil. "Huo, Ming, Xiu!" he said The whole banquet hall suddenly became lively, as if the protagonist today was Huo Mingxiu. Luo Ziyu was wearing a white dress and clenched his hands tightly. He hoped everything would go smoothly today. As soon as Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi entered the banquet hall, they were surrounded by all kinds of magnesium lamps and microphones. Huo Ming frowned and said, "who let these people in?" How could there be so many reporters at the most ordinary banquet? Say, he more careful will Luo Yan Xi circle in the bosom, lest she be hit by these people. The reporters who rushed forward were stunned when they saw that Huo Mingxiu still had a female companion in his arms, and then they all looked excited again. But when their eyes touch Luo Yanxi, those gossip points make their eyes shine. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, is this the first lady of the Luo family, Luo Yanxi? Is she your girlfriend? Isn''t your fiancee Luo Ziyu, the second lady of the Luo family? " "Mr. Huo, have you broken up with Miss Luo Ziyu?" "Mr. Huo, it''s said that Miss Luo used means to squeeze out her sister. Is that true?" "Mr. Huo..." After a long time, Huo Ming tried to squeeze a way out of the crowd. Luo Yanxi was almost out of breath. She looked up slightly at these crazy people, just relieved. She didn''t want the crowd to fry again. "Look, Miss Luo A high octave cry suddenly rang out in the noisy voice, and all the gossip reporters turned their attention to Luo Ziyu who came from a distance. Luo Ziyu, who had not seen much before, suddenly changed his face when he saw people casting their eyes at her. She bited her lips with a pale face, and her eyes were foggy. She seemed to have been cheated, and she was forced to endure the injustice. It really attracted the sympathy of many people. "Luo Yanxi, you are so shameless! How can you do that to your sister? After five years, I come back as cheap as I used to be and seduce my sister''s fiance. Do you know how to write the word "honesty and shame" Luo Yanxi looks at the woman who scolds herself. She remembers that this woman seems to be Luo Ziyu''s friend, Li Jing. In fact, she says that her friends are far fetched. This woman is a little follower who flatters some rich ladies. Luo Ziyu also asked a helper this time. Listen to this woman''s words, gradually in everyone''s consciousness, Luo Yanxi this unruly unreasonable, spoiled miss is really seduced his sister''s fiance. "What a shame "Wicked woman!" There was condemnation all around. And the reporters on one side are not idle, quickly handed the microphone to Luo Ziyu''s mouth. "Miss Luo Ziyu, did you really break up with Mr. Huo? Is it because of your sister''s intervention? " "Miss Luo Ziyu, how are you feeling now? What''s next? " These reporters naturally dare not ask Huo Mingxiu about such questions, and they are afraid that they may not get any useful information from him, so they set their goal on Luo Ziyu, hoping to find a breakthrough from her. "This I, I don''t know. Don''t ask me. " Luo Zi hides behind Li Jing more timidly. And Li Jing Chin a Yang, eyebrow a pick, again for Luo Zi more stand out. "What to do, such a cheap woman should fight!" With that, Li Jing raised her hand to fight Luo Yanxi in the face. "Ah..." It''s not Luo Yanxi who screams, but Li Jing. Before her wrist touches Luo Yanxi''s face, she grabs her. Then Luo Yanxi tries to break it back. Li Jing''s whole body is turned over, and she screams with pain. "Luo Yanxi, you vicious woman, let go, let me go!" "Sister, you''re going to let Xiaojing go. She didn''t mean to bump into you." At this time, Luo Ziyu also gently dissuaded him. "Hum, since her mouth is not clean, let me teach her how to speak!" Luo Yanxi''s lips are slightly raised. She doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Ziyu. She raises her hand and slaps Li Jing with stars in her eyes. But Li Jing can''t resist at all. She can only turn to Luo Ziyu for help again. Luo Zi clenched her lower lip more and more. Suddenly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she faced the evil light from the man''s eyes, and her whole body trembled. She can''t mess with this man, butShe will never let Luo Yan feel better! At this time, all the onlookers and reporters also began to point out how to be a junior and hit people so rampantly! Luo Yan Xi also ignore those people, looking at the embarrassed Li Jing, the corner of the mouth smile more thick. In those years, Luo Ziyu and Li Jing were just like this. I don''t know how many people were wronged and harmed. Today''s slap is just the beginning. "Even if I robbed her fiance, it''s between me and her. She hasn''t said anything yet. Why are you so excited?" "Oh, I know. Are you secretly in love with brother Mingxiu? Thinking that one day I can climb up to his bed by the light of Luo Ziyu? " "I, I didn''t." Li Jing''s face flushed with anger. "Sister, don''t be unfair to Xiaojing. She just complains about me, because She knew about you pushing me down the stairs, so Ah, yes, I''m sorry, sister. I, I didn''t mean to slip my tongue. I, I... " Luo Ziyu pretends to be careless. After saying something, he quickly covers his mouth, and carefully looks at Luo Yanxi for fear that she will be angry again. "What? Pushing people downstairs? It''s a terrible behavior "Sorry! I have to apologize! " The support of the people around makes Li Jing, who is being clamped down, come to the spirit. "Hum, do you see Luo Yanxi? Everyone is on Zi Yu''s side. You..." "Enough!" Senleng''s male voice suddenly rang out in the crowd, and almost instantly everyone''s noise subsided. "Apologize to her!" As the man approached step by step, his eyebrows concealed the anger that was about to explode. At first, everyone thought that Huo Mingxiu was talking for Luo Ziyu. Unexpectedly, his next move made everyone silly. Chapter 44 The man slowly approaches with a strong aura, and hawk''s eyes move from Luo Yanxi to Li Jing''s face, which is clamped by her. When Li Jing looked up and saw that pair of cold and bloody eyes, her whole body suddenly froze and was about to suffocate. At this time, the people around did not dare to make any more noise, waiting for the development of the next thing. The man''s handsome face without a trace of expression, thin lips cold pursed into a line, finally, Zhang Qi. "Apologize to her!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t see Luo Yanxi, but Li Jing. "Ah? Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo Li Jing was at a loss. All the media reporters are also tense with the current atmosphere, but still very dedicated to the lighting on Li Jing. "You don''t understand me, do you? My woman, can you provoke me, eh? " His tone is thin and cool, but his words are not heavy. There seems to be an imperceptible smile on his lips, but everyone knows that the more this man is like this, the more angry he is. "Brother Mingxiu, Xiaojing is not..." "Shut up! Otherwise, I will definitely do what I said before! " The Luo son over there just opened his mouth and was interrupted by a cold man. Huo Mingxiu refers to the previous phone that if she dares to harass Luo Yanxi again, she will stay in the police station for ten and a half days. The more Luo Zi bit his lip, the more he did not speak for Li Jing. "For the last time, do you apologize?" "Mr. Huo, yes, I''m sorry." Now Li Jing has to bow her head. "Not to me, but to her!" Huo Mingxiu looks at Luo Yanxi. "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss law." Seeing that the situation is not good, Li Jing apologizes to Luo Yanxi in pain. "Hum." Luo Yan groaned coldly and threw Li Jing out with an effort. With a bang, Li Jing fell heavily on the ground. Looking at the embarrassed woman on the ground, Huo Mingxiu didn''t have the slightest pity for the jade. He even sniffed at Luo Ziyu. "Look, this woman is mine! No matter what she did, she was my favorite! Do you understand He high-profile and overbearing declaration of the sovereignty of Luo Yan Xi, said, the little woman a grasp, stride forward. Only left behind a group of people, such as Zheng Zheng to stand in place. However, after they walked a few steps away, Huo Mingxiu suddenly stopped and turned his head. "Meng Lei." With a call, Meng Lei has appeared at the door of the banquet hall. "Yes, master." Just looking at Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, Meng Lei knows what his master means. The cold eyes swept all the people present and made everyone panic. "I''m afraid all the guests here today, including journalists, will trouble you." What? what do you mean? Meng Lei''s words, the crowd has burst out a commotion. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t panic. It''s not a big deal. We just need a little cooperation to hand in all your electronic devices. However, before you hand it in, I also advise you not to take any chances. Once you find out who brought out the images or photos here, then Oh, don''t blame my master for not talking about human feelings. " Meng Lei''s face also becomes a little chilly. At the end of his words, a group of bodyguards in black have come in and surround the onlookers. Looking at the bodyguards who suddenly broke in, they were black and calm, and looked fierce. Some timid people quickly handed in their mobile phones. "I, I have only one mobile phone with me. There are no more electronic devices." "Me, me too..." "My mobile phone and tablet..." Apart from journalists, most people have begun to voluntarily turn in their mobile phones. Meng Lei was watching, and the bodyguards also checked and checked. "Don''t worry, we will give your things back to you after the banquet, and each of your families will receive our Huoshi''s compensation." Meng Lei comforted everyone and told the bodyguards in a low voice. "Destroy all the photos taken, and no one is allowed to be exposed." "Yes." Slowly, many people have handed in their mobile phones and then dispersed, and the party seems to be back as usual. But some reporters are not willing to compromise. They look at each other and don''t know what to do? It''s so easy to get first-hand information. Is it really destroyed in this way? Looking at the reporters still hesitating, Meng Lei stepped forward and said with a smile. "If there is any disrespect for you today, please be considerate. Your equipment will be returned in full. Our Lord will never give you less compensation. It''s just Please don''t think about writing anything you shouldn''t write after you go back. If there is any news, I''m afraid Ha ha, your work and your family will have bad luck for a long time. "Meng Lei once again swept a circle, the smile between the eyebrows and eyes is more thick. "I sincerely hope that all of us can have great fortune, don''t you?" After hearing Meng Lei''s words, the reporters'' hopes were completely dashed. They not only had to collect equipment, but also could not write manuscripts. Make amends? Who dares to accept it? To say good is to make amends. To say more deeply, it is to find someone to find out their family situation. But if this happens, I''m afraid it will affect my family. Ah, accept your fate! Then, very smoothly, all reporters'' instruments and equipment were confiscated, including their USB flash drives and micro cameras. Luo Yanxi is protected by Huo Ming in her arms. Facing the warmth he brings, she is not moved, especially the words that others say to everyone in public make her feel that he is still the one who has loved her and spoiled her since childhood. Even her dislike to him has changed unconsciously. The banquet has resumed as usual, and the number of people who used to scoff at Luo Yanxi has gradually increased, but Huo Mingxiu has helped her back. "What did you promise me just now? No drinking. I''ll get you juice." Seeing that Luo Yanxi was going to make wine from a tray carried by a passing waiter, the man''s brow wrinkled. Luo Yanxi turned her lips, and she almost forgot. "Well." She answered softly, looking at the figure he left, her heart was more warm. After all, she is the one who once loved deeply. She is not so ruthless. Huo Mingxiu came over and brought her a cup of fresh juice. Seeing her drinking it cleverly, his handsome face also raised a doting smile. The two chatted for a while, Huo Mingxiu went to dinner, after all, there are many business partners here. "If you are tired, go to the VIP room to have a rest. Meng Lei will arrange it for you." Before leaving, he was still not at ease and repeatedly told the way. Somehow, from the moment he received Chu Haotian''s phone call, he felt a little uneasy, and it turned out that this was the case. Otherwise, how could there be so many reporters at an ordinary banquet? "Well, I see." Luo Yan Xi mouth promised, in the heart also can''t help but feel that he has many things. However Not long after Huo Mingxiu left, a heat from her heart ran all over her body. The heat in her body keeps rising. At this time, Luo Yanxi clearly realizes that she has been cut. Chapter 45 Many people came up to toast before, but almost all of them were pushed by Huo Mingxiu. If not, Huo Mingxiu drank for her. She ate the same desserts as the other guests, but now she is the only one who has an accident, so there is only one possibility! No, it won''t! Before he kept telling her not to drink, and in front of so many people that he is his woman, he can''t! However, she had drunk the juice he brought to her, and it was only after drinking the juice that her body changed. Luo Yanxi can''t believe it''s Huo Mingxiu, but according to her own guess, she has to believe that if the man has been acting all the time, then She thought, disappointed to look for the familiar figure, but in the crowd, she did not see Huo Mingxiu. The evil fire in the body is about to ignite itself and can''t wait any longer. Luo Yan can''t wait to find Huo Mingxiu any more. He quickly turns around and goes to the bathroom. She wants water, a lot of water. If the drug in her body was allowed to develop, she would not be able to control herself. She could almost think of the consequences. But who knows just walk not far, she was stopped. Lift an eye, confused see Luo Zi Yu. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Ziyu looks worried and asks. She reaches out her hand to help Luo Yanxi, but she pushes it away. "Go away, don''t touch me." At this time, her whole body is boiling hot. "Sister, your face is so red. Are you uncomfortable?" Luo Ziyu, who was pushed away, came forward again. Finally, she grabbed Luo Yanxi''s hand. When touching her hand, Luo Zi exclaimed more and more. "Sister, you are so hot." Luo Yanxi coldly looks at the woman in front of her, although her head has begun to become dizzy, but she did not let go of Luo Ziyu''s joy. It''s her! But when on earth? No, no, No. Luo Ziyu had no chance at all. Besides, Huo Mingxiu took the juice for himself. Are they together? Is Luozi an accomplice? Now Luo Yanxi''s mind is in a mess. "Sister, if you don''t feel well, I''ll help you to have a rest." The more Luo Zi looked at Luo Yanxi, the better she knew that the medicine had begun to work. She pretended to care. "Go away!" Luo Yanxi vigorously wants to push her, but her voice is obviously weak, and her strength is even worse. Instead of pushing Luo Ziyu away, she clutches her more tightly. "Sister, your health is very important. Don''t worry. I won''t rob brother Mingxiu while you''re away, or I''ll go to the rest room with you, OK?" "Luo Ziyu, I have written down today''s account!" Luo Yan Xi sneered and raised his lips, looking as if he was very worried about his Luo Ziyu. Luozi was more and more flustered by her eyes, but how could she miss such a good opportunity. After today, this woman will be disgraced. She doesn''t believe that Huo Mingxiu will want her dirty body played by local ruffians! The more Luo Zi ignores Luo Yanxi''s resistance, he drags her tightly and goes to the back door of the banquet hall. ¡­¡­ "Which villa is master Qin in?" Empire Hotel almost covers the whole island, the villas here are not close to each other, and some need to drive to. From the beginning of forcibly taking Luo Yanxi away from the banquet hall, Luo Ziyu tightly covers her mouth. At this time, Li Yueling, who has been guarding here, also comes up and looks at Luo Yanxi, who is soft all over her body. Her face is full of fat. "It''s in block 01, area 2." Li Yueling quickly reported Qin Peng''s address, and then stole the tunnel. "Our people are all there, and when master Qin has had enough, they will..." "Well, don''t forget to ask them to take more restricted photos. Hum, I want all the people in the south city to know how mean this woman is!" Luo Ziyu''s face is full of malice. "Take her there." Luo Ziyu gave the man to Li Yueling. "And you?" Looking at Luo Zi, Li Yueling asked. "It''s none of your business." Naturally, she wants to go back and continue to be the learned second miss of the Luo family. By the way, she tries to stop Huo Mingxiu. Luo Yanxi is dragged all the way by Li Yueling in the dark. If she is not expected to be weak, she will kick the old woman to the Pacific Ocean. "I said, miss, don''t struggle any more. You''d better come with me honestly." Li Yueling said as she walked. Luo Yan Xi is biting his lips to keep from losing his last sense.They actually use this kind of dirty means to deal with themselves! If only Hughes were here at this time. He can always help her when she is in danger. "Qin, Qin Peng?" In a daze, she understood what they said. "Yes, Mr. Qin liked you very much. Who made you not know your face, and my daughter Ah, miss, don''t blame me. I''ll rely on Ziyu for the rest of my life. " She had to listen to Luo Ziyu''s words. "If, you, you send me, you, absolutely Yes, death. There is no place to die! " Luo Yanxi low voice threat way, she is absolutely not in alarmist, wait for her to wake up, she will let them regret what they do today! "I said you look like this, you''d better save it! Ah You, who are you? What do you want to do? " In the dark, suddenly, a group of bodyguards in black blocked Li Yueling''s way. Especially when she saw clearly that they were all holding guns in their hands, she was shocked all over, and her forehead kept sweating. Luo Yanxi raises her head difficultly. At this time, the medicine in her body seems to be completely released, and it makes her powerless like fire. In addition, because Li Yueling was afraid of releasing her hands early, she raised her hands on her head, so Luo Yanxi collapsed on the ground. The cold ground seemed to let the evil fall in her body, but soon the fire came up again. The uncomfortable feeling made her unable to help pulling her clothes. Until she bit her lips, reason came back a little. So repeatedly suffering, it can be seen that this drug is extraordinary. "Go away if you don''t want to die!" One of them, a man in black, looks at Luo Yanxi on the ground, then points a gun at Li Yueling and threatens. "I''ll go, I''ll go now, please don''t shoot, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Seeing that they were willing to let themselves go, Li Yueling quickly stepped back and comforted the people in black so that they would not shoot. Looking at Li Yueling''s figure farther and farther away from her, Luo Yanxi''s vision is also completely blurred. Soon, she heard what one of the men in black seemed to be saying. Later, she felt that someone was approaching her. She wanted to open her eyes to see what they were going to do to herself, but she couldn''t even lift her eyelids. "Send people to Mr. Chu''s room." A faint female voice came, not Luo Ziyu, not the person she was familiar with. Wait, Mr. Chu? Who? Chubai? Or Chu Haotian? Chapter 46 In Nancheng, Mr. Huo and Mr. Chu are honorifics. Except for Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian, almost no one dares to use them again. Who are they? Where are you going to send her again? Luo Yanxi feels that she has been lifted up, and at this time she has ruled out the possibility of Chu Bai. At least chubai is unlikely to have such a bodyguard exclusive bodyguard so far. Then the woman just said that Mr. Chu was Chu Haotian! No! She is now in such a state of being thrown into Chu Haotian''s bed. How can she not have an accident! What''s more, Chu Haotian is used to being romantic. If he gets drunk, he won''t go to see who the women in bed are. What if he regards her as those women? "You The wrong person. " She closed her eyes and whispered with all her strength. However, in addition to the shoes and the ground contact and the friction sound, there is no sound response to her. Just after Li Yueling left, she thought she had escaped from them. Unexpectedly, she was sent to Chu Haotian''s bed again. If you and Chu Haotian Then everything is in a mess. Not to mention Huo Mingxiu, she can''t forgive herself, and how can she stand up to her best friend! ¡­¡­ When Huo Mingxiu found out that Luo Yanxi had not seen her, he was crazy. He grabbed someone and asked if he had seen her, but their answers were the same, just shaking their heads. "Master, I didn''t find Miss Xi''s whereabouts. The surveillance in the banquet hall just now seems to have been tampered with." Meng Lei also came with people, but what he brought was not good news. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were full of evil, sweeping the people present. "Blockade here, no one is allowed to leave without my order!" "Yes Meng Lei a wave, immediately, a group of black bodyguards have been guarding on both sides of the banquet hall gate. "Get me a map of the island." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were full of fire. Meng Lei did not dare to slack off. He quickly transferred out the map of the island and handed his hands to Huo Mingxiu. "Master, this is the map of the whole island. We''ll send people to search from the East and West. I''m sure we can find Miss Xi." "I''ll take people from the East, you take people from the West." Huo Mingxiu waved his hand, turned around and was just about to start. Suddenly, a flustered figure appeared at the door of the banquet hall. When he can see the person clearly, he will give an order immediately. "Arrest her for me!" "Yes Li Yueling just escaped from the muzzle of the gun. She ran here, gasping for breath. Before she was relieved, her arm was clamped by the bodyguard. Her legs fluttered a few times, and she was carried to Huo Mingxiu. "Huo, Mr Huo." When she saw the man in front of her, Li Yueling was scared to death. She stood shivering, looking for something. She wanted to ask luoziyu for help, but at this time, luoziyu didn''t dare to show up. As early as the first time she was caught, she hid in the crowd. "Why are you here? What are you doing in such a hurry? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at the old woman in front of him. "I, I..." "My master asked you! Say it Meng Lei stepped forward and made a cold voice. Li Yueling swallows saliva, her eyes are still searching for Luo Ziyu in the crowd, and her appearance can''t escape Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. With a look in his eyes, Meng Lei quickly gets into the crowd, and without a moment''s effort, he pulls out Luo Ziyu. "Ziyu..." Li Yueling was overjoyed to see her daughter, but Luo Ziyu turned away and didn''t even look at her, as if she didn''t know her at all. "Are you looking for her? Now people have found it for you, say it! How did you get here and what are you going to do with her? " Li Yueling almost blurted out, but when she saw that Luo Ziyu finally looked at her and threatened her again, Li Yueling pursed her lower lip and swallowed all the words that were close to her mouth. She said, "I, I just came here with my relatives to have a look. I didn''t do anything." "Meng Lei!" "Yes "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I said, I saw Luo Yanxi being robbed on my way here just now." Seeing Meng Lei take out the gun, Li Yueling''s legs are soft. She quickly tells them half the truth. "What? Who is it? " Frightened by Huo Mingxiu''s anger, Li Yueling stammered out the characteristics of one of the bodyguards. She seemed to see a woman in the group."Master, why do I sound so like Like Chu Shao? " After listening to Li Yueling''s narration, Meng Lei''s face is incredible. "It''s not like, it''s his people!" The man''s face is covered with cold and dark, with bloodthirsty light, just like Shura in hell. "Where does Chu Haotian live?" No wonder since he and Xi''er arrived here, they didn''t see his shadow. He thought about what he wanted them to come for, but he never thought it would be like this! The man''s freezing voice reveals the danger of the coming storm, and the hostility makes the reception staff quickly report Chu Haotian''s room number. Chu Haotian''s residence is guarded by bodyguards. Huo Mingxiu arrives at the door of his villa. Without waiting for the two bodyguards to speak, he directly kicks them down and goes straight into the villa. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, wait a minute. We Chu Shao are still busy. If you want to find him..." "Go away!" Busy, this word stabbed Huo Mingxiu''s heart, he went into the villa, one by one kicking the door, one by one to find. The bodyguards behind also dare not catch up. They are afraid of Huo Mingxiu. When Huo Mingxiu arrived at the second floor, Meng Lei also came. He had to deal with Li Yueling before he came, so he was late. Chu Haotian''s bodyguard knows Meng Lei and asks him to dissuade his master. "Don''t push me. It''s no use looking for me. I''m afraid it''s the king of heaven." Meng Lei is also full of anger. He never thought that the master''s good brother would do such a thing. If Miss Xi had a good or bad thing, not only his master, but also Chu Haotian would fight for it! "Chu Haotian, come out for me!" Huo Mingxiu kicked the door of the second floor fiercely. "Dong..." When another door was kicked open, Huo Mingxiu rushed in, and two overlapping figures came into his eyes. At this time, he was cold and frightening. "Chu Haotian!" Anger then drink up, the man on the bed a drag up, without hesitation to punch. Huo Mingxiu tried his best, Chu Haotian''s nose was hit, and the blood immediately flowed down. "Do you know who the hell she is? The last woman showed me who I was! " Huo Mingxiu said, once again swung his fist and hit several times. When Chu Haotian was beaten, he looked up faintly. When he saw that it was Huo Mingxiu, he gave him a silly smile. "Mingxiu, I''m playing with women, you have to take care of me!" "I don''t care who you play with, but you dare to touch my woman!" "What are you, woman? Isn''t your woman Xiao Xi? This is what I just looked for Chu Haotian was puzzled. "I wanted to tell you where Lingxi is now, but you Chu Haotian, if you let Lingxi know that you have moved her best friend, you deserve to die alone! " It seems that Huo Mingxiu''s fist can''t stop at all. He even dare to move his son! He killed his heart! "Lingxi? Oh Ha ha What does she have to do with me? " Chu Haotian seemed to think of something suddenly, and he raised his lips to smile. And Huo Mingxiu didn''t bother to talk to him any more. He ran directly to the woman on the bed and protected her in his arms. "Xi''er, Xi''er is me, it''s OK, I''m here, I''m..." Chapter 47 The woman''s neck is full of kisses. Huo Mingxiu''s heart aches. He shouldn''t leave her alone. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xi''er. I''m late." He didn''t mean to dislike her at all, but he was distressed and hated himself. He gently comforted the woman in his arms, hugged her tightly, and was about to kiss her forehead. Unexpectedly, as soon as the woman in his arms looked up, Huo Mingxiu pushed her away like a lightning strike, and the whole person jumped away. What''s going on? This woman is not Xi''er, so where is his Xi''er? "Chu Haotian, what''s the matter? What about Xi''er? " Huo Mingxiu looks at the clothes on the ground. It''s really Luo Yanxi''s purple dress, but how can it be worn on this woman? What the hell is going on? "Huo, Mr. Huo..." The woman was surprised to see that it was Huo Mingxiu. However, when she saw Chu Haotian on the ground who was about to be destroyed, she quickly wrapped herself in a quilt and crawled toward Chu Haotian. "Chu Shao..." The woman called Chu Haotian low, but the man on the ground did not move. For a long time, he just raised his handsome face and looked at Huo Mingxiu with a smile on his lips. "How do I know? When did I say Xiao Xi was with me? " "You! Well, I''ll settle with you when I find Xi''er! " With a bang, Huo Mingxiu had left. At the same time, the room was quiet again. The little star looks at Chu Haotian and thinks about his enthusiasm just now. Now Huo Mingxiu is gone. Should they continue next? She also doesn''t care at this time Chu Hao day full of the wound of the face, happily pounce toward him. Chu Haotian felt the cigarette from his pocket and grabbed the lighter on the low cabinet. Gradually, his fingertips were already sparking. The woman in his arms is still trying to please him. He lowers his head and looks at the woman faintly. He doesn''t say or do anything. The little star thinks that she has worked hard, and she also believes in her charm, but no matter how she is, it seems that this man has not been ignited a little enthusiasm, which is quite different from the performance just now. The little star starts to act coquettishly, and her lips are about to kiss Chu Haotian''s face. Chu Haotian just smokes, but he doesn''t stop, let alone get emotional. Until the woman''s lips gradually move down, the voice of the man''s sneer suddenly came. "Tell me, what did you just feel?" Woman a Zheng, this just look carefully, under the smoke of curling, man''s double eyes cold sink of terrible. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Oh, it seems you can''t. If you can''t, get out of here!" The man continued to smile. The bruises and blood stains on his face were not terrible at all. However, the words and the coolness of the bottom of his eyes made people''s cells freeze instantly. Slowly, surprise and disbelief flashed in the woman''s eyes. This man, he Women almost panic to escape, and looking at the woman left the back, the man''s eyes flashed a sad. Only he knows that not only this woman can''t do it, but he can''t do it to all women except that one! ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu comes out of Chu Haotian''s room. Although the woman is not Xi''er, Xi''er must have something wrong. "Send more people. Even if you dig this island three feet, you have to find people for me." Huo Mingxiu said to Meng Lei in a cold voice: "also, transfer all the monitoring here to me and check one by one." If someone tampered with the monitoring of the banquet hall, he didn''t believe that the monitoring of the whole island was broken. He would always find clues. Meng Lei is a Leng, but answer next very quickly, turn round to do according to the words of oneself master son. If they don''t find Miss Xi in a hurry now, she will be in more danger. Huo Mingxiu''s heart has been clenched. He can''t calm down and think about where she will be? And long time can''t wait for Meng Lei''s news, he also can''t sit, simply alone driving all the way to find. He used to look for it along the main road, but later he thought it was wrong, so he drove back to the path. But after all, the path is difficult to walk, especially when walking into a jungle, there is no light at all, so he can only walk by the light. "Who? Who''s there? " In the silent jungle, except for the sound of the car, he seemed to hear a weak female voice. Immediately, his whole body nervous tension, quickly get out of the car toward the sound. "Xier, is Xier you?" The voice was coming from the grass below. Huo Mingxiu jumped down. When he saw the figure under the tree not far away, his frown slowly spread out. "Xi''er..." He ran over and hugged the woman under the tree. His eyes and eyebrows were full of heartache. He didn''t know what she had experienced during the time when he was not with her, but as long as he thought that she was almost sent to Chu Haotian, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.He hugged her tightly, the warm breath sprayed on her face, and a trickle of water flowed down the corner of his eyes. He actually Crying "Well behaved, just now you just had a dream. Now you wake up and I''ll be by your side. Xi''er, brother Mingxiu will take you home..." "Don''t think about anything. If brother Mingxiu is here, I''ll let those who bully you pay thousands of times!" "I You, let go first... " This man really hugs her too tightly. Luo Yanxi has no breathing space. Just now, I stumbled and fell down from the top. Although it was painful, I lowered the burning heat in my body. Unexpectedly, the man rushed up again Luo Yanxi''s face is getting hotter and hotter, and even his breathing is not right. Huo Mingxiu seems to be aware of her abnormality. When he touches her hand, her skin seems to be burned. Looking at the abnormal red on her face, he seems to be aware of something. "Well behaved, endure again, I will take you now..." After that, he has picked her up and put his suit on her, but the medicine in her body has already made her suffer. Just now, it was only by will that I reluctantly insisted. Now nestled in his arms, her defense naturally put down, dizzy, consciousness is more blurred. At this time, she didn''t know where she was. She just felt uncomfortable and wanted to hold him to relieve her depression. She couldn''t help but plunge deep into his arms and grab his shirt. Two buttons have been pulled off by her. "Well behaved, endure again, we go back to the hotel." Huo Mingxiu first carried her into the car, and then helped her to fasten her seat belt, but she was always dishonest and moving. It''s so easy to fasten the seat belt. He gets on the car and starts it. Her body sticks to him again. At this time, all of Luo Yanxi''s reason was consumed, just want to catch him Chapter 48 Because of her dishonesty, it''s hard for Huo Mingxiu to concentrate on driving. He has to take care of her and look at the road ahead. It''s hard to imagine how hard he''s been. It''s so easy to drive the car to the door of the hotel. Before the car stops, Luo Yanxi''s body leans over again. When Huo Mingxiu took her into the hotel, it naturally attracted a lot of attention. In particular, Luo Yanxi''s small head is covered by his big suit. His intention is to protect her, but Luo Yanxi''s consciousness is more and more confused. How can he stay still. She casually stretched out her little arm to grab his suit, and finally, half a red face showed up, so it''s hard not to let people imagine. Huo Mingxiu''s big hand pressed her small head again and pressed her back. Then he held her calmly into the elevator. There was no one in the elevator. Their room was in the presidential suite on the top floor. Feeling the more frantic struggle of the person in his arms, he quickly released her. Because of a long time of suffocation, her little face was as red as a drop of blood. Almost in the first second of being released, her arms were impatiently tied around his neck "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu gave a painful call. For the first time, she was drugged! Now I think he is really afraid. If he doesn''t find her, will someone see her like this first? Will that person sully her because of lust! Huo Mingxiu didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just picked up the man in his arms and strode towards the room. "Xier, don''t worry." She had just opened the door of the room without even opening the light. She had already taken the initiative to kiss his lips Although she had suspected him and Luo Ziyu before, when the drug broke out, she was only thinking about him. She was waiting for him. At the moment when she saw him, she saw him holding himself tenderly and nervously. All her previous nerves relaxed completely at that moment, and she had never been safe and dependent. This night, like born to fit together, so perfect, so crazy Luo Yanxi was awakened by hunger. When she slowly opened her eyes, she felt pain all over her body. It seemed that even the bones had been split and reorganized. Gently shake the head, the head is also swollen tight, excessive overdraft of physical sequelae all revealed. When she felt the load on her waist, suddenly, she seemed to think of something and quickly turned her head. Huo Mingxiu''s uncanny sleeping face suddenly came into her eyes. Suddenly, she felt like a thunderbolt. She recalled everything that had happened last night, from his gentle advice to his hand delivering the juice to her, and then to Luo Yanxi''s lips tightly pursed. Suddenly, she saw the man beside her move his eyebrows, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Her heart couldn''t help but pull out. What bad dream did he have? Ghosts, she gently stretched out her hand over his eyebrows, and smoothed those wrinkles. She felt that a man like him should not have any trouble. As if feeling something, the man''s thin lips moved, a few broken words came. "Xi''er, don''t be afraid. I''m Xi''er, don''t go... " Luo Yanxi''s heart "bang", as if hit something, beating violently. He called her name in his dream! Yingliang''s eyes looked at the man beside her deeply. Before she came back, she only wanted to get close to him and get Roche. But after coming back, she got along with him and had intimate contact with him, and her inner things came out little by little, revealing her own nature and inner heart. Plus last night At this time, Luo Yanxi is a little afraid. She is afraid that she will be greedy for his tenderness and his favor, and even more afraid of being ruined. Just as Luo Yan was shaking her mind, suddenly, she felt a piece of softness on her lips. She raised her eyes and saw a magnified handsome face. He woke up. Although it was just a kiss, Luo Yanxi obviously felt something wrong. It was terrible. Yesterday''s medicine didn''t seem to have completely dissipated. This kind of cognition made her suffer and feel ashamed. And he seems to be aware of her strange, dark eyes like a gem like shining light. "Yesterday''s medicine is not over?" "Well." She clearly wanted to reach out to stop him, but the voice from her mouth was more like a feeling of refusing to meet. The temperature in the room is rising again, and the stars are shining outside the window. In another room of the hotel, when Meng Lei is willing to let everyone go back to rest, Luozi drags her heavy feet and just steps into her door, her body is dragged by a strong force. With the scream of "ah", her voice is blocked by the suddenly closed door It''s inside. The room was dark, and the thick curtains were pulled tightly. The more Luo Zi felt that he had run into a man''s arms, the more painful he felt. "It seems that you can''t take the position of master mother of the Huo family."The man opened his mouth and bit her. He was very cruel. At the moment of hearing this voice, Luo Ziyu''s whole body began to tremble. "You, it''s you!" "You still remember me, oh I thought you forgot who helped you five years ago. " The man clings to her waist, strange Yin Qi and cold force Luo Zi more whole body. How could she forget that five years ago, she made a deal with the devil, and she didn''t even see what he looked like in the dark room, just like she was dead that night. But the final result at least let her satisfaction, Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee died, and Luo Yanxi also was blown out of his wits. Of course, that''s what she thought at that time. After that, the man never found himself again. Unexpectedly, after five years, he appeared again. "You, what do you want to do?" Although she didn''t know the man, let alone who he was, she didn''t know how many thrilling elements there were in the man only five years ago. Her face was pale, and her hands grew tighter and tighter. So close to the man, she could feel the smell of blood in his breath. "You, you want money?" She asked tentatively. After all, he was the one who helped her find it five years ago. "Oh Money? " The man sniffed, his voice was gloomy and disdainful. "You''re right. I need money, but it''s not a small sum in your mind." Luo Ziyu''s whole body trembled. "You, how much do you want?" "Ha ha ha..." The man''s laughter, like a magic sound, came to Luo Ziyu''s ears, which made her even more frightened. "How much? If I say I want all the property of Huo Mingxiu! " Chapter 49 The man''s big hand is more tightly holding Luo Ziyu''s waist, his head is also slightly bent down, the hot breath sprinkles on Luo Ziyu''s ear, but it makes her feel like soaking in the ice cellar. As soon as she lifts her high-heeled shoes, she wants to escape a few steps back, but the man''s strength is too strong for her. "Huo Mingxiu used you to force Luo Yanxi back. Don''t you hate him? And your good sister, from small can be thousands of love in one, and you? Just a poor orphan, oh, no, I heard you found your mother, but the difference Tut tut... " The man chuckles, clasps her waist the hand to be tight, side says, side drags her to the bedside to walk. "You, you let go, what are you going to do? What do you mean by that to me? What is brother Mingxiu using Ah... " The more Luozi was dragged to the bed by the man, the more she was pushed down by the man before she finished speaking She exclaimed, instinctively reaching out to protect herself. "Pa" of a sound, bedside lamp by man press bright, sudden such as dazzling light also shine on her eyes slightly closed. "I''ll give you another chance. The trade five years ago continues. I''ll let you sit as the master mother of the Huo family, but at the same time, you have to help me get Huo family!" When the man''s face is completely exposed in front of Luo Ziyu under the light, her heart moves and her lips tremble. "You, are you..." "What? What did you find? Do you think my face is very similar to the man you fall in love with? So no more resistance? " The man''s smile is gloomy. It''s clearly a handsome face, but the gloomy face and the face that is different from normal people''s face, especially the abusive light from the long and narrow eyes, just like the ghosts in the dark, make Luo Ziyu''s heart jump. "Woman, I don''t think you will refuse, will you?" Looking at Luo son more Leng Leng''s facial expression, man''s lip Cape evokes a bloodthirsty sneer. Without waiting for Luo Ziyu to react, he raised his hand and picked her up again. Her chin was pinched and her eyebrows were frowning, and the torture that this man brought to her five years ago soon alerted her. "No, please, please I just went to have a repair operation. " Because of pain, Luo Ziyu''s voice became vague. "For Huo Mingxiu? Oh Unfortunately, he won''t even touch you. " "He, he is very indifferent to this aspect. Didn''t he touch his fiancee before?" Mouth said so, but her brain suddenly appeared Huo Mingxiu kissing Luo Yanxi picture. "There are only two reasons why a man doesn''t touch a woman. One is that he really can''t do it, and the other is that there is a woman in his heart who has great weight and no one can replace him! You said that the dead woman, I have long been looking for someone to check, before marriage with Huo Mingxiu, she was still hanging out with other men, do you think Huo Mingxiu would love such a woman? On the contrary, your sister was killed five years ago, but Huo Mingxiu secretly sent someone to find her for five years! Who do you think is the irreplaceable person in his heart? " The man''s words hurt Luo Ziyu''s heart and made her hate grow rapidly. She was biting her lower lip with anger. From the beginning to the end, he loved and spoiled only Luo Yanxi! What fiancee, what engagement, all false! She looked up at the man with dark eyes. "Why did he do that five years ago? He clearly loves Luo Yanxi. Why is he engaged to someone else? Why do you want to drive her out of the house? " "Woman, you have too many questions. I can''t answer them in such detail for a while. Now the question is, how do you behave? Well "Don''t you mean I should be the housewife of the Huo family? If you touch me, Huo Mingxiu won''t want me. " Luo Ziyu almost broke his teeth and said. The man''s gloomy smile came again. "When he wants you, you can do the repair." For a moment, the pain came to me Although this man frightened her, what was different from five years ago was that today she saw this face, which was somewhat similar to Huo Ming''s face "What''s the matter?" What Huo Mingxiu hates most is that someone calls to disturb him at this time. As soon as Meng Lei heard his master''s voice, he immediately realized that he had the wrong number. He knew that he was with Miss Xi, but for such a long time, from night to day, it was "That Master, the reporters have just left the hotel. " "That''s it?" Huo Mingxiu asked in a light voice. Meng Lei was stunned. It wasn''t ordered by the master last night. No one was allowed to leave without his order. He didn''t dare to disturb before, but after so many people and so long, he had to make a decision without authorization. "This kind of thing, you decide, need to call me?" Seeing the little woman next to him get up and dress, the man''s handsome face is even more unhappy, so the innocent Meng Lei lies down again.But someone doesn''t seem to know, "master, don''t be too tired. It''s been a night." "Meng Lei!" Huo Mingxiu called coldly. He didn''t wait for Meng Lei to speak again. He hung up his mobile phone and threw it away. "Xier, where are you going?" With a big hand, Luo Yanxi is pulled into his arms by someone again. "I''m hungry." She whispered back, her little face turned away and did not dare to look at him. She thought that if he said that, he would let himself go! Huo Mingxiu looked at her red face, which really tired her. Last night''s medicine was very strong. Thinking that she was drugged last night, Huo Mingxiu frowned again. "Who took the medicine?" Hear his words, Luo Yan Xi whole body a stiff, slowly turn head, apricot eyes straight to see to him, red lips Zhang Qi. "It''s the juice you brought me." "What did you say? Juice? " The man''s eyes are full of danger. "No way. I poured it for you myself." "But it was after that glass of juice that I felt something was wrong." Luo Yanxi tightly locked the man''s face, never let go of any expression on his face. Look at him, he should not know. "I''m sorry, Xi''er, but believe me, I won''t do that." Who is it? Not only do you want to harm Xi''er, but also frame yourself? Luo Yanxi nodded her head lightly. She thought that things would not be as simple as they seem. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out who''s playing the trick." Huo Mingxiu''s voice brings back Luo Yanxi''s thoughts. Who gave the medicine? In fact, she had a general idea in her heart. She couldn''t think of anyone else except Luo Ziyu. Because it won''t happen that she just felt something was wrong. Luo Ziyu came to help her and Li Yueling said they would send her to Qin Peng. It''s all too obvious. But what Luo Yanxi wants to know is why someone wants to send her to Chu Haotian. Chapter 50 "After I was drugged, I met a group of people, including a woman, who said they would take me to Mr. Chu''s room." Luo Yanxi jumps over the period between Luo Ziyu and Li Yueling and preaches to Huo Mingxiu. If she had not told the woman in the middle that she wanted to go to the bathroom, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened in the end. At that time, her condition was very bad, her whole body was very weak, her whole body was burning in the fire, and her emptiness devoured her. She told the woman that she wanted to go to the bathroom. At first, the woman hesitated, and the bodyguards seemed to disagree, but at last, the woman agreed. They took her to a hotel, in the corridor, while someone came, Luo Yanxi used all her strength to break the woman''s hand. "Don''t make too much noise, find out the people." The woman said softly to the bodyguards. Luo Yanxi ran all the way to the bathroom, but didn''t see if it was the women''s bathroom. She went directly to the last door, hid in and locked the door tightly. Her physical strength has been consumed almost, if caught again, there is no possibility of running away. Who are these people? To send her to Chu Haotian''s bed? She soon heard footsteps coming from outside the bathroom, as if they would not stop until they caught her. Luo Yanxi hid in the compartment. The men soon kicked the door one by one, as if she was going to her own room. She could not hear anything except her breathing. Her heart was more tense and flustered with her body. The sweat on the forehead keeps coming out because of the medicine and fear. She clenched her hands and didn''t know what to do? If you run out, you will be caught, but if you hide here, you will be found soon. Luo Yanxi leans against the door and slides down powerlessly. When she lowers her head, she sees a pair of black high-heeled shoes in the bathroom next door. There''s someone next door to her! "Ah Who are you? This is the women''s room. If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police! " Soon, there was a sharp female voice next door. "You go out, I''ll look for you." Then a female voice came again. Luo Yanxi recognized that it was the woman who had caught her before. "Yes." The group of bodyguards retreated. Luo Yanxi leaned against the door and didn''t dare to move. The sound of women''s high heels was getting closer and closer to her. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock in her ear, and she was so nervous that she held her breath. "Anybody?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there anyone in it, please?" "Who are you? You''ve been knocking for a long time and there''s no movement inside. It''s probably that the toilet is broken and locked up by the staff! " The voice of the woman next door came again. "Is it?" Luo Yanxi heard the woman outside say, and then silent for a while, the woman''s feet outside finally gradually away. Until the sound of footsteps outside the toilet rings again, Luo Yanxi confirms that they have left and opens the toilet door. "Sure enough! It''s you Luo Yan Xi raised her eyes and saw a woman in red dress blocking her way. "Do you know me?" Luo Yan Xi hooked his lips and looked at the woman in front of him. "Well, I''ve seen you on TV, Miss Luo Yanxi!" Luo Yanxi''s photos were published in various newspapers and magazines together with Huo Mingxiu''s, and the previous photos of her snatching marriage also flowed out. "Who are you?" Luo Yanxi is getting weaker and weaker. "I''m an actor." The woman looked up and down at Luo Yanxi. Seeing that she was weak and flushed, she immediately thought of something. "Actors? I''ll give you a chance to get on top. Do you want it? " Luo Yanxi said directly that she couldn''t last much time. "What chance?" The little star sneered at Luo Yanxi. With her long time in the entertainment industry, she naturally saw that Luo Yanxi had been drugged. Let''s think about those people who came to arrest her just now. "Who are you with?" Luo Yanxi asked. "Chu Shao." It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Luo Yan''s smile is stronger. "You came with Chu Haotian? If you become his woman, I think it will be very helpful to your acting career. " "What, his woman, I am!" Little star some displeasure retorts. Luo Yan said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to climb into his bed. Do you want it?" She only looked at the expression of the little star and knew that if she really had sex with Chu Hao, she would not emphasize that she was his woman, and her face would not be so sad. Chu Haotian, however, is not necessarily what the outside world says. He is with different women every day.Little star pause, want to refuse Luo Yan Xi''s proposal, but she can''t stand such a big temptation. You know, she just climbed up to Chu Shao, but Chu Shao didn''t touch her at all except hugging her. With the speed of Chu Shao changing women, she was really afraid that he would find another one before she climbed into his bed. As long as you climb into his bed, you will be his woman, and your acting career will be more and more smooth. "I''ve been drugged. Now I''ve been arrested. They want to send me to Chu Haotian''s bed." Luo Yanxi spared no effort to support, and continued to say to the little star. "Let''s exchange clothes. I don''t think your acting skills will make them find that you are not me! How? I don''t give you much time to think about it. Do you want to change it or not? " "There''s only one chance. If you miss it, it''s hard for you to think about it." See little star hesitates, Luo Yanxi said again. "How do I know if it''s sent to Chu Shao''s room? What if it was someone else? If it''s a bad old man, don''t I suffer a lot? " "Well, what good is it for me to fool you? Or what can you give me? " Little star listen to heart, think for a moment, take a deep breath, let go. "OK, change it!" In this way, Luo Yanxi changed clothes with the little star, and when the little star went out and was taken away, she just managed to escape there. She bumped all the way running, drug waves hit, tormenting her. Confused, she ran to the grass, but lost her way, and finally fell down. Later, Luo Yanxi didn''t say anything about it. Huo Mingxiu naturally knew it. Later, he drove to find her and brought her back. "Xier, you have suffered." After listening to her words, Huo Mingxiu knew what she had experienced last night. When she was in the most pain and needed him, he was not by her side. He hugged her more tightly, thin lips fell on her forehead, gentle words overflowed from thin lips. "Xi''er, stay by my side and don''t leave again, OK?" Chapter 51 Luo Yan Xi''s heart jumps, but she doesn''t know how to answer. Sipping lips, skipping this question, "brother Mingxiu, I''m really hungry." "OK, let''s clean up and have dinner." Huo Mingxiu didn''t seem to be embarrassed. She had to give an answer. When they were ready to go to the restaurant, Huo Mingxiu''s phone rang. "Xi''er, you go to the restaurant first. I have something to do. I''ll come to you soon." Luo Yanxi didn''t know who called, but he didn''t say anything, so he went to the restaurant first. She was really hungry. She didn''t blink when she saw the delicious food, so she didn''t notice the people who followed her. Qin Peng regretted that he didn''t eat the goblin last night. Almost, the woman was his own. Huo Mingxiu''s woman, the beauty in the South City, his heart has been itching. I didn''t expect that after last night, he saw her here early this morning. Yesterday, she was given a strong medicine. Now seeing Luo Yanxi walking, Qin Peng thinks that she must be looking for a man. ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu went straight into the bedroom on the second floor. What he saw was the strong smell of smoke, which made him frown. A pile of cigarette ends in the ashtray on the windowsill, the line of sight turns and sees the man with his back facing him who is still smoking in the window. "Next time you sleep with a woman, see who she is first!" Huo Mingxiu''s angry tone last night hasn''t decreased until now. Chu Haotian took a deep breath again, "is Xiao Xi OK?" He didn''t turn around, just asked. "Lingxi has a good life. I don''t think she will come back." Huo Mingxiu looked at his back and the conversation turned. The man in the window trembled and turned slowly. His haggard face and dark circles under his eyes made him sleepless all night. Huo Mingxiu is clear that behind his erosive life over the years, he is not afraid of emptiness, but self destruction. "Yes? How are you doing? " Chu Haotian hooked his lips, as if laughing. "Mingxiu, we are all one kind of people!" Chu Haotian laughed and then said, "don''t believe in fate!" They like to take the initiative. They never wait for what they want to get, but take the initiative. Just like Huo Mingxiu did not believe the fact that Luo Yanxi had died for five years. He''s the same. He doesn''t believe that woman can hide herself for life! How are you doing? He doesn''t believe how well she can live without him! Huo Mingxiu coldly looked at Chu Haotian and took out another cigarette. "She has a boyfriend. The smile on her face is not fake. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Like yesterday, I hope it won''t happen again, otherwise... " Huo Mingxiu didn''t give him any leeway. Even if he was his good brother, he would never allow anyone to take advantage of her in this matter! "Haotian..." Huo Mingxiu called again and wanted to say something more, but looking at him, he swallowed his words again, turned around, raised his foot and walked towards the door step by step. Huo Mingxiu knew that he could understand what he had to say! The sound of opening the door, closing the door, and the sound of Huo Mingxiu''s footsteps outside, Chu Haotian put out the smoke in his hand, and he continued to stare out of the window. Lingxi''s favorite is to open the window in the morning, absorb the fresh air outside, and look at the distant scenery. He thought, and took out a picture from his arms. The girl on it was smiling sweetly, and the dimples were very lovely. It was very comfortable to just look at them. "You have a boyfriend? How can you have a boyfriend! How can you be happy! You have ruined my happiness, how can you be happy! " ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi!" Luo Yanxi just turned around and saw Qin Peng walking towards him. What happened last night is vividly in my mind. Luo Yanxi knows that it is Luo Ziyu who has united with Qin Peng. He can''t help but feel colder at the bottom of his eyes. When Luo Ziyu first arrived at Luo''s home, she also treated her as her own sister. Eight or nine year old girl, timid stay in the corner, gently called her "sister", at that time Luo Yan Xi is really hurt her. She likes her doll. Next time, she will ask Huo Mingxiu to buy one more for Luo Ziyu. Seeing that she seems to like her skirt very much, she will also buy one more for her. In addition to Huo Mingxiu, whether it''s the love of her brother or the love of her parents, Luo Yanxi will spare no effort to help her. But sometimes it''s like this. Your kindness may not be accepted by others. If you give up one step, others take two. She never thought that the girl who looked weak and timid would one day slander herself and bully her in front of her family and Huo Mingxiu.At that moment, in addition to Huo Mingxiu and his brother, even her parents asked her to apologize to Luo Ziyu. Finally Huo Mingxiu came forward and took her away. Until the fiancee incident, the explosion Looking at Qin Peng approaching him step by step, the cold light at the bottom of Luo Yan''s eyes suddenly appeared. Without waiting for her to speak, Qin Peng has been blocking her way with a smile. He was about to run away last night. How could he be reconciled. "It seems that little beauty had a good sleep last night." Qin Peng''s line of sight just falls on Luo Yanxi''s shoulder to expose several kiss marks. This little girl is very fierce on the surface. It seems that she is also a slut in her heart. "How''s it going? Would you like to come to my room tonight? " Since she is such a woman, he said directly. "Jewelry, money or whatever, you can choose!" "Go away!" Lu Yanxi just looked at the man''s face and gasped coldly. At the same time, he made his own fist. Seeing Luo Yanxi clenching his fist, Qin Peng seems to feel that his head is still aching. He won''t give up on her account with chubai. "Luo Yanxi, don''t be ungrateful. Don''t be shameful!" Qin Peng was obviously annoyed. "Don''t look at your high face. Were you played by a man yesterday? Don''t tell me you didn''t find a man for such a strong medicine! " In the dining room, Qin Peng deliberately yells that he wants to tear off her mask in front of everyone. "Well, I did." Luo Yanxi didn''t deny it, so he went back to the road directly. He even raised his lips and looked at Qin Peng with a smile. "Young master Qin has good eyesight." If someone else is said that by a man, I''m afraid that he will be ashamed and angry. If he is a little bit timid, he may cry. But Luo Yanxi admits that he is very magnanimous. "I can''t see that Miss Luo is so cheap." Qin Peng sneered and looked at Luo Yanxi again, feeling that she had more flavor. "It seems that Mr. Qin didn''t think the lesson of last time was deep enough. It doesn''t matter. You can continue to say a few words, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak in the future." Chapter 52 Because of Qin Peng''s shouting, all the diners are looking this way. When they saw that it was Luo Yan, they especially heard the words from the childe of the Qin family. Their eyes showed contempt. Of course, they didn''t dare to show their faces in front of Huo Mingxiu. "Since we''ve all found men, why don''t you try with me tonight? I promise you''ll feel better than last night! " Qin Peng said that he was going to touch Luo Yanxi. "Oh, yes?" Luo Yan Xi also does not hide, a will Qin Peng stretched out to the tongs, hook up the corner of the lip, sneer: "I''m afraid you can''t!" "I dare not!" However, Qin Peng didn''t seem to be afraid of her threat. On the contrary, he felt that she was as fierce as a wild cat and tickled his heart. He even began to imagine that she would be wilder and more attractive in bed. "Don''t worry, master Qin, I''ve been dominating Nancheng for so many years. Which woman doesn''t praise me for being great! I''m definitely better than him Qin Peng shamelessly said such words in the restaurant, completely ignoring others. "You gave those women so much money, how dare they tell the truth? Besides, I also think that you are not as good as him in that respect. " Luo Yan Xi smiles to return a way. Listening to Luo Yanxi talking about men in public, there was already a discussion around him. "I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Luo family should be so shameless. It''s a pity that Mr. Huo paid me back last night..." "Yes, it''s a pity that the second miss of the Luo family..." People say one word to each other, and there are accusations and disdains everywhere, until a tall figure appears at the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, the noisy restaurant quiets down, and people stop their actions, and their eyes move with the men at the door. Huo Mingxiu saw Luo Yanxi and went straight to her. And Luo Yanxi also saw him, pursed his lips and had a gorgeous smile on his pretty face. "Brother Mingxiu," was a charming voice. "How did you come?" She seems to blame, but more like a coqueter. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be smiling. He came over and held her waist. "I''m not hungry. Why haven''t I found anything to eat?" No matter the action or the tone, they are all spoiled to the extreme. "I''m too tired to carry the plate." Luo Yanxi''s voice is not light or heavy, but it can just fall into the ears of the people around him. Huo Mingxiu didn''t ask much about her normal attitude, and he was even quite satisfied. He reached out to help her with the plate. "What would you like to eat?" Naturally, Luo Yanxi didn''t really want him to help him with anything, but let the people around him and Qin Peng have a long memory. "Brother Mingxiu, someone just said you, you..." Luo Yan Xi wants to talk but stops. He stares at Qin Peng with a deep smile. When Huo Mingxiu appeared, Qin Peng fully understood. The man last night was Huo Mingxiu! But yesterday he didn''t find Luo Yanxi. How did he find it in the end? "Say what?" The man asked in a deep voice. "Luo Yanxi! I mean, he can''t do that. What? Just Huo, my Qin family is not easy to provoke! " Qin Peng is very angry. He hears that they and Huo are going to be shameless sooner or later, so now he is willing to go. Huo Mingxiu''s lips brimmed with a smile, but his eyes were filled with cold. He didn''t look at Qin Peng, but said softly to the little woman beside him: "Xi''er, do you think the person who said this is not repairable? By the way, what would you like to eat? " Huo Mingxiu''s face gently skips Qin Peng''s words, and only concentrates on helping his little woman get food. At this time, the people in the restaurant also understood. It seems that the Qin family and the Huo family are really on the other side. But these they did not care much, but Luo Yan Xi! I was kicked out of the Huo family five years ago? Besides, at the engagement banquet, Mr. Huo also drove her away, but yesterday and today, Mr. Huo seemed to treat her better than before. With the appearance of Huo Mingxiu, some women scold Luo Yanxi in private, and are crazy jealous of her. Luo Ziyu has been standing outside the restaurant, and she can see everything inside clearly. Her complexion is pale. Last night, she was tortured by that demon like man and was about to die. However, Luo Yanxi, with a strong smile, was in the arms of her beloved man! Especially that man dotes on her so gently! Luo Yanxi! Luozi more fierce hate! Luo Yanxi, let''s go to hell together! ¡­¡­ The story of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi in the Imperial Hotel was quickly spread out. The whole people in the south city now know that Miss Luo, who died five years ago, is alive, and she is with the most powerful man in the south city! The women in the south city are envious of Luo Yanxi. In any case, in the five years since she left, there were no other women beside Huo Mingxiu except Luo Ziyu.And the hero in our rumor also made this explosive news real. Just like now "Bell..." Luo Yanxi, who is still in her dream, is woken up by a telephone ring. In the past two days, the man''s insatiability has exhausted her, but in sharp contrast to her fatigue, he is energetic. But fortunately, he still has a little conscience and allows her to rest at home these two days instead of going to the company. But looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows frowned again. More than half an hour later, at the door of Huoshi group. Meng Lei got out of the car quickly and helped her open the door respectfully. "Miss Xi, please." Luo Yan Xi takes a look at Meng Lei. I don''t know what the man is up to. "Miss Xi, the master is already waiting for you." "Good!" Along the way, different from going to the company first, Luo Yanxi came in at this time. Some employees kept bowing their heads to say hello to her, and all of them were smiling. At first sight, they were deliberately told. Luo Yanxi arrives directly at the top floor with Meng Lei, and finally stops in front of the door of the conference room. "Meng Lei, this is not a conference room? If I go in... " Just as she was thinking about whether the man was in a meeting, suddenly, the door in front of her was suddenly opened. Looking at some stunned Luo Yan Xi, Meng Lei whispered: "Miss Xi, President, please go in." At this time, another assistant also came out and bowed to Luo Yanxi. "Miss lo, please." The door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and the cool air of the air conditioner gushed in. Luo Yanxi just took a step, and suddenly he was in the same place. This conference room is very large, with bright French windows and round conference tables. It is clean and open, and the people sitting in it are all in suits. With the appearance of Luo Yanxi, everyone''s eyes fell on her face, and the fundus of her eyes also showed curiosity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yanxi saw this scene, and his scalp felt numb. What''s the matter? Chapter 53 Slowly, Luo Yan Xi moved his eyes to the most conspicuous man over there. Huo Mingxiu, sitting on the throne farthest away from her, saw her and waved to her. "Come here." A low voice came from the earphone near his mouth and filled every corner of the conference room. Luo Yan Xi pursed his lips. Although he didn''t know why, he still walked in front of the public. He came to him, just bent down and asked him in a low voice what was the matter. As soon as his waist was tight, his big hand was clasped around her waist. At the same time, there was another chair behind her, so he pulled her down. "Sit down!" Being pressed on the chair by the man, Luo Yanxi was embarrassed for a while, especially being watched by so many people. "Well, whose turn was it just now? Go on." Huo Mingxiu looked at the crowd, his voice was low and cold. Boom Not only Luo Yanxi, there was a small uproar in the whole conference room. You see me, I see you. Just now the president suddenly suspended the meeting and asked Miss Luo to come. As a result But nothing special? "Didn''t you hear me? Why don''t you start? My time is very precious. Which department is it just now? Hurry up. " The man''s voice was colder than before, and his sharp eyes swept all the people present. "Yes, president." One of the men stood up and continued with the report in his hand. Huo Mingxiu just sat in his seat and listened. His black eyes were deep. Suddenly, he picked up a packet of biscuits on the plate in front of him, tore open the package, took out a small piece and fed it into Luo Yanxi''s mouth. His sudden action makes Luo Yan feel sorry for it, and she doesn''t know whether to eat it or to refuse the extra biscuit. Isn''t he in a meeting? What is this for. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing at the meeting?" She said to him with her mouth. See a man gentle smile, eyes deeply looking at her. "I thought it was delicious just now, so I asked you to come and have a try." His lips were hooked and his voice was very low, but because there was a microphone on his collar, it still reached everyone''s ears. The voice of the person who was making the report stopped suddenly. People are also thunder to no good, do for a long time, president just to call Miss Luo to eat biscuits? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yanxi is on pins and needles. He feels that his face is being brushed in three layers and out three layers. With a clear cough, she snatched the biscuit from his hand and whispered. "That''s not what you called me for, is it?" There are mistakes! Huo Mingxiu took a look at her. He didn''t know when he had another cherry in his hand. He handed it to her again. "This is also good..." Luo Yanxi immediately slides down three black lines in front of his forehead. Please, the key is not here, OK? She was completely speechless to the man in front of her. She just sat there silent, biting the biscuit hard. But the next second, her hand was caught by him. His big hand wrapped her small hand, and his sharp eyes looked at the people over there. The voice sank with a chill. "What''s the matter? Can''t make a report? Go on, you want to waste my time? " "Yes, yes President. " The man reacts and goes on. A meeting lasted more than an hour, and when we left, we were still not able to recover from the shock. For the first time in his life, the president, who has always been a workaholic and even known as a workaholic, suddenly stopped the meeting just to call his own woman to taste the biscuits here. My God! The crowd gradually dispersed. Finally, only Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu were left in the empty meeting room. "I knew you called me here just to taste the biscuit, so I didn''t come!" Luo Yanxi couldn''t understand his idea at all. She knew how important such a meeting was, and how could he not understand it. "Can''t you?" The man picked to pick eyebrow, Yang voice way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yan Xi immediately did not know what to say, she can say, no, right? This is someone else''s territory. Naturally, it''s someone else''s say. Looking at her like this, Huo Mingxiu stretched out his hand to pinch her soft face, and his dark eyes were burning at her. "Not really." "It was just in the middle of the meeting that I suddenly missed you so much that I wanted to see you!" His hoarse voice is full of magnetism and overflows from his mouth, "so I''ll send someone to pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that you, the personal assistant, can''t leave me any more. You must follow me to work every day. Oh, by the way, I''ll let Meng Lei set up a special place for you in my office, so you don''t have to go outside in the future and work directly with me. "Looking at the overbearing and unreasonable man in front of him, Luo Yan regretted a burst of shame. She really wanted to refuse, but she knew she couldn''t. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi was not surprised to receive a call from Chu Haotian. And on a day like today. Since she came back from the empire hotel that day, because of her news with Huo Mingxiu, there are always a lot of reporters at home or at the door of the company every day. Although Huo Mingxiu has already given out his words, there are always exceptions. In order to prevent being followed, Luo Yanxi disguised himself. "Miss, why don''t I go with you?" Xiao Lan looks at the woman who wraps herself up tightly and can''t help proposing. "No, Xiao Lan, I may come back later today. By the way, look after that one for me." She meant naturally Luo Ziyu. "I see, miss." Xiaolan said, has also been prepared in advance of the flowers to the Luo Yan Xi. Luo Yanxi put the flower in her nose and smelled it. It''s very fragrant. She hasn''t seen uncle Lu for five years. She also has Lingxi. She doesn''t know where she is now? How are you doing? I wonder if she will come on a day like this? But when Luo Yanxi arrived at the cemetery. Looking at the empty front of the tombstone, it seemed that there was no trace of anyone coming, and her eyes could not help slipping a trace of disappointment. Lingxi didn''t come! On such an important day as the death of her father, she didn''t appear, but how hurt her heart was! "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for such a long time. Don''t you blame me! Uncle Lu, if Lingxi comes to see you, can you take a message for me? Others she can not see, can forget, but she can not see me "Uncle Lu, don''t worry. I''m having a good time Yes, I miss my brother very much. I also miss my brother. If only they were by my side Looking at the photo on the tombstone, she said with a faint smile, "I''m back to Huo Ming''s self-cultivation, but you can rest assured that I''ve grown up. I''m no longer an ignorant little girl in the past. I''ll take care of myself." She spoke so seriously that she didn''t even notice anyone coming behind her. Chapter 54 Every year today, Chu Haotian is used to coming here alone, one is to chat with the people buried here, but more importantly, he has to wait for that person here! But for so many years, he never saw her! I remember the first year she left, where he met Luo Yanxi, who pointed to his nose and scolded him. "Chu Haotian, you are a coward! You can''t even protect the woman you like! You killed Uncle Lu! You are the most useless man in the world Yes, he is a coward, the most useless man in the world! Knowing that uncle Lu would not betray the company and that their father and daughter were framed, he could only watch her cry beside his father, but he could do nothing. "Very early." Chu Haotian puts the flowers in his hand in front of the tomb. Luo Yanxi gives him a cold glance. He wants to throw away his flowers. He thinks of something and finally bears the impulse. Five years ago, she was still an ignorant girl. Looking at Lu Lingxi, who was regarded as her own sister, crying and fainting in the rain, and looking at Uncle Lu''s blood in the pool of blood, how could she not hate this man! Later, Lu Lingxi left. She searched all over the south city but couldn''t find her. She hit the man beside her hard, but he didn''t fight back, and he wouldn''t fight back to her. "Do you come every year? You''d better not come. I don''t think uncle Lu will welcome you either. " Although he didn''t kill uncle Lu directly, uncle Lu was wronged and died miserably in the end, which had nothing to do with him, Luo Yanxi said lightly. Even though she is mature now, she still hates Chu Haotian after all these years. Uncle Lu and Lingxi are so kind-hearted people. Uncle Lu has paid all his life for their Chu family, but how did their Chu family do it? Impose a false charge on him. And Lingxi, she loves this man so much, but he! But that hurt her heart! Luo Yan Xi''s Qi Chu Haotian suffers, he also often thinks of those past. If he had been brave at that time, if he had come forward to testify for them, would she not have gone? Or, like Huo Mingxiu, wait a few more years to help her father and daughter clean up their grievances when he is full-fledged. At that time, he hated the useless. "Uncle Lu, when do you think Lingxi will come back?" Time flies. At that time, she was a little girl. I don''t know what happened now? Huo Mingxiu said she had a good life. He didn''t believe it! It''s even more self deceptive. I don''t want to believe that she has a boyfriend. Chu Haotian stood in front of the tombstone, his eyes locked tightly on the man in the photo. Luo Yanxi looked at the man coldly, heard him mention Lu Lingxi, her nose is also a little sour. "Chu Haotian, what''s the use of your regret now? You didn''t stand by her when she needed you most! You should know that the only person she could rely on at that time was you! It''s just you! " Die of die, walk of go, now he this appearance, and play what kind of love, no matter how good the performance, again pain, Luo Yan Xi looked at angry. Chu Haotian smiles. Yes, her father died miserably. When she was arrested for questioning, why didn''t he go to her! Because at that time, he also hated! I don''t know whose words are right or wrong. On the one hand, it''s the woman I love, on the other hand, it''s my family. "Chu Haotian, she hates you." "Well. She just remembers me. " Chu Haotian returns with a smile. Luo Yanxi sometimes hates this man to death, and sometimes he feels pitiful. After Lingxi left, he went crazy for a year. When he woke up, his whole life changed. He was bohemian and changed women every other time. He had completely abandoned himself. "Don''t change women all day. No matter how smart they look, they are not her. Now that you are in power of the Chu family, you should find someone to get married. " Luo Yan Xi''s voice is still light, she can''t stand this man''s appearance now, said infatuated, but merciless. When she saw the appearance of the little star, she already understood that the man was looking for some similar women to accompany him all day. Did he think that he could forget everything if he lived a life of intoxication? So that uncle Lu can live and sister Lingxi can come back? Luo Yanxi didn''t hear Chu Haotian''s answer. He only saw his eyes drooping and didn''t know what he was thinking. She suddenly looked sad, because from her point of view, there were tears in his eyes. "I want her back!" Luo Yan Xi a Leng, "if she wants to come back, early back, not even uncle Lu''s death day does not appear, you give up!" He still doesn''t understand that when a woman''s heart dies, it''s really a heart of stone. "If she doesn''t come back, I''ll make her come back!""What do you want to do?" "What if this cemetery is going to be demolished? If his father''s tomb is to be demolished, I don''t believe she won''t come back! " "Chu Haotian, you are crazy!" Luo Yan Xi apricot eyes wide open, came forward to seize Chu Haotian''s sleeve. Looking down at the small hand holding his shirt tightly, the man chuckled and reached for a cigarette in his pocket. Huo Mingxiu''s addiction to smoking seems to be much less during this period of time. Many times she never smokes in front of Luo Yanxi, just because she says she hates the smell of smoke. But Chu Haotian''s addiction to tobacco is obviously bigger than his. "Don''t smoke. I hate the smell of smoke. I think so do Lingxi." Luo Yanxi looked at him and said. Chu Haotian''s hand hesitated, and finally he really put the cigarette back, but he was not used to it. "Don''t worry, I won''t really think about this cemetery. I just want to see her, just like Mingxiu wants to see you!" "Xiao Xi, can you do me a favor? I know the purpose of your coming back this time, and I also know what you are close to meditation for. But Mingxiu doesn''t have all the shares of Roche in his hand, and I have 10% of them. If you promise me this favor, I''ll give you the remaining 10%. How about that? " "What did you say? He doesn''t have all the shares in his hands? " At first hearing Chu Haotian''s words, Luo Yanxi was stunned. "Yes, so what he has, plus the 10% I give you, you can get Roche again, OK?" Chu Haotian looks at the little woman in front of him, and there is a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. Luo Yan Xi''s lips tightly pursed, for a long time, raised his eyes. "What can I do for you?" The shares in his hand had to be said to have moved her, and she didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu had cheated herself. Chu Haotian looked at her and did not speak, but suddenly, he approached her and held her in his arms. "Xiao Xi, Lingxi will be back soon." His inexplicable words puzzled Luo Yan, and she didn''t take his hug seriously. Then Chu Haotian released her and turned to leave. Luo Yanxi looks at the man who left strangely. Didn''t he just say that he wanted her to help? I''m leaving before I say what to do? Until Chu Haotian''s figure completely disappeared in the cemetery, Luo Yanxi remembered to ask him about the banquet that day. She always thought about Chu Haotian these days. Luo Yanxi stayed for a while, then turned to look at Uncle Lu''s smile on the tombstone. "Uncle Lu, I''ll leave first. I''ll come to see you next time. It''s just If Lingxi really comes here to see you, you also advise her to take charge of the man Chu Haotian! " Chapter 55 After the regular meeting in the morning, Huo Mingxiu just sat down. Meng Lei''s face was a little wrong. He looked at his master from time to time, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. And who is Huo Mingxiu? For the people around him, even a look in his eyes, he can see some clues. "Meng Lei, what happened?" "Ah? No, no, master Meng Lei''s panic completely revealed the truth. "No? Bring me today''s newspaper. " Early in the morning, because of the branch, he held an emergency meeting. He didn''t have time to read newspapers or browse the web. He saw Meng Lei''s appearance, like something happened. "This Master, I forgot to take the newspaper just now. " "Well? Then get it now! " This is even more suspicious. "Oh, good." Meng Lei walked slowly to the door. As he walked, he kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. How can he say that he can get rid of the idea of reading newspapers? But even if there is no newspaper, the owner will see it when he looks at his mobile phone. "Don''t hurry up!" "Yes, I''m going." ¡­¡­ Meng Lei took the newspaper in his hand and hesitated to pass it. After he handed it to Huo Mingxiu, he quickly stepped back. "Well, master, don''t get excited after reading it! Miss Xi is out now. She is not in Huo Mingxiu has not opened the newspaper, listening to Meng Lei''s words, he guessed 89 points, which may be related to Xi''er. When he opened the newspaper, his eyes were cold, staring at the pictures of men and women embracing each other in the newspaper, as well as the striking headlines, the newspaper in his hand was almost crushed. "The young master of Chu family is looking for a new lover again. His lover is suspected to be Miss Luo family. The relationship is complicated!" The photo published in the newspaper was taken very well. Chu Haotian''s profile and Luo Yanxi''s profile were all taken. It can be seen that they are the two at a glance. "Master, whether it''s the newspaper or the Internet, it''s all boisterous, and somehow, it can''t be suppressed." Meng Lei said softly: "also, it is said that the news came from Chu''s side." Luo Yanxi didn''t know that she was in the headlines again. When she finished her work and returned to Huoshi, people passing by all looked at her with curiosity or disdain. It was true that some people saw her like this before, but since Huo Mingxiu was with her openly, they looked at her with more fear. What happened today? Luo Yanxi is sensitive to find out that he seems to be in trouble with something. When she gets on the elevator and reaches the floor where Huo Mingxiu''s office is located, Meng Lei is waiting at the elevator entrance. As soon as he saw her coming out, he immediately welcomed her. "Miss Xi, when you see the master, you must speak carefully and have a good attitude of apology." Meng Lei keeps on asking. Just now, when the master saw the picture of embracing, his face didn''t slow down. Several managers who went in to report to him were also taken out by him. Luo Yan Xi doubts. She doesn''t know when she offended that man again. She still needs to apologize? She didn''t make a mistake. "Miss Xi, come on in!" Meng Lei opens Huo Mingxiu''s office door and urges Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan Xi just took a step and turned around to see Meng Lei''s figure running away. She couldn''t help being more curious. But when she walked in, the cold smell of the office also made her pause. Huo Mingxiu''s face was rather ugly, and he looked at her with a dark face. "Come here." Seeing her standing still, he said in a deep voice. The cold eyes from there, especially the other fingers, are still tapping on the table. The sound of each tapping makes Luo Yan feel flustered. She doesn''t want to go there any more. "What''s the matter?" She didn''t move. She stood there and whispered. "Come here! Don''t let me say it three times Luo Yan sighed and finally walked over. She followed his eyes to see the newspaper on the desk, instantly, photos, headlines all jumped into the eye. What''s going on? Chu Haotian and her? It seems that when he was in the cemetery, he held her, but it was just a hug. How did the media write like this? "He held you." Huo Mingxiu said coldly. "Oh." She did not think so and nodded. Hold it. What''s the matter? "You let him hold you!" The man''s voice was colder, almost grinding his teeth. "No, he came to hold it all of a sudden." "You won''t push away!" Men''s voices are more irritated. How to push? Chu Haotian came over suddenly, and she didn''t respond at all. Besides, it was just a hug. She didn''t think much about it."Why didn''t you tell me when you came back, he held you." He seems to be very persistent in this problem, holding on to her. "I forgot." At that time, she always thought about what Chu Haotian wanted to do for him. She didn''t remember to tell Huo Mingxiu that she was held, and there was no need. "Just a hug." Seeing his ugly face, Luo Yanxi thought of Meng Lei''s explanation before entering the door and had to say it in a low voice. "It''s not a hug? Do you have any reason to allow other men to hold you Mr. Huo has always been possessive. "Not in the future." She accepted his words indirectly. Please, can he stop worrying about this problem. "Later?" Who knows The man''s eyes more scorching looking at her, step by step closer, stretch out a big hand, will her body in his arms. "Who''s holding you in the future? Just cut off his hand!" "If you don''t chop his hand, I''ll chop yours," he warned Luo Yan Xi even nodded his head, now pacifying his anger is the main thing. Seeing her rare and clever appearance, Huo Mingxiu seemed very satisfied with her attitude. He put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and kissed her lips. "This is the office." She reached out to stop it. She didn''t want to go off with this man here. Huo Mingxiu looked at her unhappily, but he didn''t continue, because he knew that if he went on like this, he couldn''t help it. "I''ll hold it." He retreated and said. Luo Yanxi didn''t say anything any more, just let him, but she looked at the newspaper carefully. Huo Mingxiu noticed her eyes and followed them. The photos and the title are howling, the content is the key, and more importantly, these photos and information are spread from Chu. Chu, isn''t it from Chu Haotian? What does he want to do? The events of Chu Haotian and Luo Yanxi set off a storm in Nancheng. Luo Yanxi first made a duel with Huo Ming, and now he hugs Chu Haotian. Who is Chu Haotian? Drunk to death in the arms of beautiful women all day, which has to make people reverie. As a result, Luo Yanxi''s reputation is even worse. When Luo Ziyu saw this picture, he was very happy. She jumps up and down at home with the newspaper, hoping to tell the world that Luo Yanxi is a woman of fickle temperament. "Are you so happy to see the young lady have an accident?" Looking at the woman dancing alone with a newspaper and a glass, Xiao Lan said coldly. "Well, no matter how you are, you''re just a servant. You''re not in charge of my business! Besides, when will your master be out of favor? I''m afraid she won''t even be able to pay your wages. You''d better think about the way back as soon as possible, ha... " Luo Zi leaned on the sofa more comfortably, looked at the newspaper in his hand, sipped the red wine again, and his lips started to smile insidiously. Thinking of the secret that the man told her, it seems that she has to act quickly. Chapter 56 After Luo Yanxi''s appeasement, Huo Mingxiu didn''t eat so much, but he couldn''t let it go. So after dinner, he sent Luo Yanxi back to Luo''s home and drove out to find Chu Haotian alone. It''s easy to find Chu Haotian''s whereabouts over the years. He''s either a bar or a hotel. Otherwise, he''s Nantah. That''s where they read, and that''s where Lu Lingxi read. When I was young, in order to attract the attention of girls, I would choose a very popular sport, such as basketball. Although Chu Haotian was the school''s man of the year at that time, in order to let the girl reading under the tree look at herself more, he tried his best to run and shoot on the court. "Mr. Huo, please stay." Seeing Huo Mingxiu, Chu Haotian''s female assistant stops him. Huo Mingxiu glanced at the woman faintly. He was familiar with the female assistant, but he didn''t expect that for so many years, nothing had happened between her and Haotian. "What? Are you going to stop me? " Receiving Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, the female assistant pauses. She knows that she can''t stop him. She also thinks that Chu Haotian didn''t tell Huo Mingxiu not to go in, so she makes a mistake to get out of the way. Chu Haotian is playing alone on the court. He is the only one in such a big place, and no one cheers for him. The figure under the light is lonely and sad. Huo Mingxiu walked into the court, stood in front of him and cut off his ball accurately. However, he did not throw the ball to the basket, but directly toward Chu Haotian smashed in the past. Chu Haotian saw the ball flying towards him. He could hide, but he didn''t move and let his body fall with the ball. He lay on the ground, opened his eyes, looked at the twinkling stars in the sky, and said with a smile. "This one will relieve the Qi?" "If you don''t get rid of it, just hit me like you did at the hotel that night." Huo Mingxiu was really angry that day, and he was even more ruthless. He is now looking for himself, and does not joke with himself. Chu Haotian understands his intention in his heart. Huo Mingxiu walked slowly to him with long legs, looked down at the tired man lying on the ground, his eyes were blankly open, without focus. Over the years, Chu Haotian allowed cigarettes and alcohol to devour his body. He was slightly thinner than Huo Mingxiu. "That night I warned you not to think of her again!" Men''s thin lips gently open, the voice of the export is very light, but also very cold. Chu Haotian just listened quietly and didn''t answer. "I don''t know who is the one who drugged Xi''er, but the bodyguards, especially the woman in them You think in Nancheng, who dares to do that? And it''s still me! " "Give me a cigarette." At this time Chu Haotian''s body had already sat up, he stretched out his hand to Huo Mingxiu and said. Huo Mingxiu took out a cigarette and handed it to him. He also lit a cigarette, and then continued. "I rushed into your room and you were lying on the little star. Although she had a kiss mark on her neck, she didn''t take off her clothes under the quilt. It''s really strange that you would only kiss her neck and not pick her clothes if you were so worried about a woman?" Chu Haotian is smoking desperately. He doesn''t know if he''s too fierce and chokes himself. "When you see that the woman on the bed is not Xi''er but a little star, you are as surprised as I am!" In a word, Huo Ming''s cultivation revealed all the truth. "Chu Haotian, we grew up together. Do you think I''ll read the expression on your face wrong?" "What were you surprised at? Are you surprised why Xi''er has become someone else? In other words, you didn''t take off the clothes on her, but your female assistant? " "Mingxiu, I won''t do anything I''m sorry for you!" Chu Haotian smokes fast and fiercely, so he smokes quickly and snuffs it out. Then he only says to Huo Mingxiu faintly. With that, he extended his hand to Huo Mingxiu again, but this time Huo Mingxiu didn''t give it to him. "And those reporters, I have told Meng Lei before. No one in the hotel was allowed to leave without my order. Why are there still reporters around your residence? Are those your Chu''s? " Huo Mingxiu continued to talk about what happened at that time. Chu Haotian didn''t ask for smoke any more. He lowered his hand and lowered his eyes. He didn''t admit or deny Huo Mingxiu''s words. However, he was right. At that time, his subordinates didn''t know that Luo Yanxi had been drugged. According to the original plan, she should be sent to his room and then reported by reporters. Luo Yanling''s sister, Huo Mingxiu''s woman, Lu Lingxi''s best friend and sister, how can he move! It''s just a play, a play to force someone. Looking at Chu Haotian''s face, Huo Mingxiu shook his head and grabbed his collar. "If I didn''t know you, I would have killed you, you know!""I said don''t do it to her again, don''t you understand? I''ve come back! " He was referring to the pictures of them hugging from Chu. Huo Mingxiu was angry, but Chu Haotian was smiling, "I also said, I won''t do anything to her." "You won''t do anything to her, but she will be hurt because of you!" Is there less gossip and malice? Chu Haotian won''t touch Xi''er, he knows, but the whole people in Nancheng don''t know! "I''m sorry!" Chu Haotian looks up at his friend and apologizes to him. "It''s not allowed to happen a third time, otherwise We are friends "I didn''t expect that she was so close to me for so many years. I saw her that night!" Chu Haotian did not answer Huo Mingxiu, but just said his own words. Huo Mingxiu knows who he''s talking about. "Then you should know that she already has a boyfriend. Even if you did, she didn''t show up, did she? " Huo Ming xiuleng. "In order to achieve your goal, you start with Xi''er!" With that, he gave him another hard blow. He had beaten Chu Haotian in the hotel before, and his face was sore for several days, so he recovered a little. "But my happiness is gone, gone..." Chu Haotian didn''t fight back. He fell to the ground again and murmured. "She doesn''t want to see you. Her life is peaceful. Chutian, let go!" Although Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to say these words, the reality was cruel. He should have seen clearly that there was not only hatred between him and Lu Lingxi, but also obstacles that could never be removed. "Ha, ha Let go The man lying on the ground laughed, but it was very sad. If it was so easy to let go, it would be good! Just as they were talking, suddenly, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the name of Meng Lei on it, he picked it up. "Hello what? I beg your pardon! Where did Xi''er go? " Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, the man''s face became more and more dark. Two cold lights burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He rushed to the top with anger, accepted the phone in a hurry, turned around and left. "Wait I''ll go with you The man on the ground has also stood up and said to the figure in front of him. "No "Don''t forget, I''m still your brother!" With that, whether Huo Mingxiu agreed or not, Chu Haotian quickly walked away. Chapter 57 On a dark night, in a villa on the outskirts of Nancheng, Luo Yanxi, dressed in black, is like a clever cat, running through these rooms quickly. She explored one room at a time. Unfortunately, after the fifth room, she still didn''t find anyone''s trace. Hearing the sound downstairs, Luo Yan cherishes his heart. Lingrui''s eyes fall on the European style window facing him. Tidy up the tools in her hand, she jumped on the balcony, listening carefully to the movement inside, like the sound of running water from the special texture of the receiver in her hand. I didn''t expect that there were people here! Thin lips tightly pursed, Luo Yanxi secretly unscrewed the lock on the window, the window revealed a small gap, she quickly swept the whole room through the curtain, the luxury degree inside can be said to be several grades higher than the previous rooms she had been to. Who on earth lives here? Will my brother be here? Luo Yanxi received the anonymous call after Huo Mingxiu sent her home. The person on the other end of the phone used a voice changer and told her that if she wanted to see her brother, she would come to the villa in Nancheng. Luo Yanxi naturally thought that it might be a trap, but she was willing to take risks for her brother''s sake. But she still had to be very careful. What if her brother was locked up somewhere by people here? Besides, she didn''t know who lived here! The line of sight sweeps the room, this should be master bedroom apparently. Suddenly, there was a noise in the room. The door of the bathroom was opened. A man with a towel around his waist came out of the bathroom. His strong shoulders are reflected in Luo Yanxi''s eyes, and she quickly turns her little face away. The man''s chest is also hanging crystal beads, slender legs exposed to the air, with a force of Ben Zhang. There are also drops of water on the black hair. Although I can''t see his face, it''s extremely sexy from the point of view of his figure, with a stream of game. At this time, the phone rings in the room, and the man has come towards the window. Luo Yanxi quickly retreats, and is blocked by the curtain. When the man raises his head, she doesn''t see his face. The man picked up the phone and turned around, but when his eyes suddenly swept to the open window lock, his eyes were fixed for a second. "OK, well, I see..." There are only a few words in the husky male voice. He was still answering the phone, but his eagle like eyes swept around through the window. Finally, he looked out of the window. It didn''t take long for the phone to hang up, and the man didn''t say anything all the time. When the mobile phone was thrown on the bed, the man suddenly turned and walked towards the door. At the moment when the door was closed, the crystal blue eyes looked at the French window. A flash of light flashed, and the deep meaning in his eyes became more and more invisible. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Luo Yanxi relaxed her heart a little, but she didn''t hear any more for a long time. After confirming that the man had really left, she opened the window and quickly turned over. Who the hell is that man? Did he catch my brother? Luo Yanxi''s eyes aim at the mobile phone at the head of the bed. She goes to it lightly, grabs it and unlocks it quickly. But to her disappointment, there is no useful information in the mobile phone, and there is no name she knows on the full screen of the phone blog list, but one point has attracted her attention. Is that man a foreigner just now? Otherwise, his mobile phone is full of English names. Just as the list rolled to a long row of English names, Luo Yanxi just wanted to open the name. "Don''t move!" Luo Yanxi turns her back to the man. Suddenly, the voice makes her heart tremble. She says a low curse. This damned foreign man, has he read Sun Tzu''s art of war? Even without turning her head, Luo Yanxi knows that there is a black gun at her back. With the man''s movement, her body is also quietly close to the window. "Name it!" The man''s voice is cold, looking at the slender figure, it should be a woman! He''s just arrived in Nancheng. Who''s going to keep an eye on him? Men''s eyes are dangerously narrow. Luo Yanxi has deeply felt that the danger is getting closer and closer to him. If he doesn''t jump down, maybe the man''s pistol will pass through his chest. Biting her lower lip hard, she aimed at the opportunity and jumped quickly. When she turned around, she also took out a small pistol from her arms and attacked the figure. The man''s body skilfully dodges, looking at the figure that wipes to escape, at this time of he is not anxious, first put on the clothes, this just look calm pace to walk toward the door. "Why are you here?" When Luo Yan Xi easy to escape the sight of those bodyguards, to the villa door, but saw the blue. "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. I don''t trust you to come alone."Luo Yan Xi''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Bang Bang Bang Obviously, the people inside have found them, and the gunfire keeps ringing. In a hurry, Luo Yanxi doesn''t ask any more, and drags Xiaolan to run outside the door. "I''m sorry, miss." Xiao Lan finds her anger and bites her lips. "Go out first." When she received the call, she was in her room, and when she came out, she was waiting for all of them to go to bed, but Xiaolan followed! Bullets pass by them, and Luo Yanxi takes out his pistol to fight back. "Young master!" The head of the bodyguard is close to the man. "Don''t hurt her!" When the man saw the bright eyes under the black veil, he recognized who she was and told the bodyguard to go down. "But..." "Don''t you understand me? Just shoot a few shots to scare her. Not only are you not allowed to kill her, but also Let her go "Yes The bodyguard couldn''t figure out the man''s mind, but he didn''t dare to speculate and give an order. "Don''t shoot, catch alive." Suddenly, all the men dodged and retreated. If they didn''t shoot her, they couldn''t get close to her at all, but the woman killed them. "Now, let''s go!" Luo Yan Xi whispers to Xiao Lan, and they quickly withdraw towards the door. ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu''s carriage was covered by a strong low pressure, and Chu Haotian on one side was silent. The whole carriage was very quiet. "Bell..." Huo Mingxiu grabs his mobile phone when an urgent phone rings. "Any news?" His voice was hoarse and his face was gloomy. "Master, we just intercepted a piece of news that someone wanted to buy Miss Xi''s life, and it was Qinglong gang who took over the business!" Chapter 58 Meng Lei''s voice on the other side of the phone is also quite rapid. "What?" Huo Mingxiu''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly made an effort, and the veins on the back of his hand suddenly appeared. "When did it happen?" "Just now, master, I''m taking my brothers to meet them. But we found that Miss Xi''s car is still in the countryside. Now we can''t be sure where those people will ambush." Meng Lei''s words are full of worries. He is really afraid that even if they try their best, they may not be able to guarantee that everything is safe. Chu Haotian also heard Meng Lei''s voice on the phone. His nerves suddenly tightened and he gritted his teeth. "Who is it? How dare you take Xiaoxi''s life so openly "You find out the specific route of Xi''er''s car, and then contact her. Remember to clear a clean road for her to get home smoothly. Move fast!" Huo Mingxiu was cold in his black pupil. He called to the other end of the phone with a stern look. "Yes! Master, we will find a way to inform Miss Xi to change her route. " When the phone hangs up, Huo Mingxiu looks straight ahead, as if thinking of something. He opens the storage door in front of the car and hands a pistol to Chu Haotian, the co pilot. "Take it." Chu Haotian looked down at the gun in his hand, his mouth slightly hooked. "If anything happens, I''ll cover you. You go first." "What nonsense? If you really want to meet something, you should live together and die together! " Huo Mingxiu shrieked, and the coldness of his eyes was deeper. "Oh..." Chu Haotian sniffed and turned his face out of the window. The condensation on his face didn''t let Huo Mingxiu in the driver''s seat see it. Even his best friend can''t change his mind. Xiao Xi, it''s been calculated, but who is behind it all. Five years ago, Xiao Xi was robbed, then the Luo family broke with Huo and Chu, and then a Ling disappeared. It was clear that there was a black hand controlling all this, but they couldn''t get a clue. "Mingxiu, can you drive so fast?" Chu Haotian couldn''t see the scenery outside the window at all. The car was speeding on the road at the extreme speed. They had planned to drive a sports car before, but before leaving, Huo Mingxiu suddenly changed his mind. Now it''s not a sports car, but it''s faster than a sports car. Even if Chu Haotian plans for the worst, he doesn''t want to die in a traffic accident. "Don''t worry, even if you want to lose your life, I won''t agree. The car''s performance is even better than you think. It can be any faster, but it''s useless to get into the downtown area any faster How can Chu Haotian''s mind deceive Huo Mingxiu? He faintly replied to him. "When did you get the modified car? Why don''t I know? " "Sit down. I''m going to speed up." Without a direct answer, Huo Mingxiu stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared into the night like a dragon. But when they got downtown, the car had to slow down. "Let''s change places, you drive!" Huo Mingxiu said to Chu Haotian. "Well?" Chu Haotian had some doubts, but when he saw that he took out a laptop from the side of the car, he understood something. They quickly changed their positions. Huo Mingxiu turned on the computer, entered a column of data, and a dialog box appeared on the screen. He typed a special symbol, and a small radiation spread quickly. "According to the information from Meng Lei, Xi''er''s car is now at the intersection of Dongguan Avenue. It''s safe for the time being. It seems that the people of Qinglong Gang haven''t arrived there yet. Next, we have to go here." Huo Mingxiu pointed to the coordinates on the map and said, "this is the last safe stronghold, Haotian. We must take the viaduct, and the speed must be increased to the fastest!" Chu Haotian listens to Huo Mingxiu''s words, and his sweat seeps down slightly. He has not experienced life and death, but he knows very well that there are three curved curves on the viaduct, and the speed has to reach the highest, which Seeing Chu Haotian''s expression, Huo Mingxiu pursed his lower lip and took out a white device from the computer box. This is the latest type of headset. He put it on his mouth. "Send us the actual road conditions of the viaduct in front of us, as well as the panorama, especially the angles of the three curved curves. We are still three minutes away from the viaduct, fast." Huo Mingxiu looked at the constantly flashing points on the computer screen, and said in a cool voice. "Yes, master, send it right away." "Haotian, change position!" Huo Mingxiu suddenly said again. "Are you coming? Are you sure you can drive that way? " Looking at his friend, Chu Haotian''s lips became tighter. "I don''t know, but in any case, protect yourself first!"It''s the first time he''s ever driven like this, even though he''s only been around the curve before. "Good! We must all live to see Xiao Xi! " Chu Haotian fixed the computer on the screen at the entrance of the viaduct. The screen has been divided into two parts, on which the information and various data of the car are constantly displayed. "Mingxiu, we have arrived at the intersection 30 seconds in advance. According to the current speed and time, we are about to reach the first intersection! Look at the diagram. " Looking at the information on the computer, Chu Haotian said calmly. "Good!" Huo Mingxiu looked sideways. The computer screen showed exactly how fast and which posture he needed to enter the curve faster and safer. "Ready, countdown ten seconds." With the fall of Chu Haotian''s words, Huo Mingxiu''s whole body muscles were tense, his attention was highly focused, and his eyes observed the computer and road conditions at the same time. When the crooked intersection suddenly appeared in front of him, only two words spilled from his thin lips. "Into the corner." "Yi..." As soon as we stepped into the corner, the strong friction between the tire and the ground began to ring, leaving a long black mark on the road. Huo Ming Xiujun''s face is tight and his eyes are staring forward. He can only see the curved bridge wall in front of him in his field of vision. He presses the steering wheel hard. His whole body presses sideways in the arc circle along with the direction of the car body. His hands holding the steering wheel are full of green tendons because of excessive force. He clenches his teeth tightly, and his eyeground slips past a strange color. He doesn''t know what Chu Haotian''s situation is now OK? Just It seems that there is a heavy impact in the co pilot''s position However, he has no time to care too much now, so he can only talk about this curve first. Finally, when the first curve passed smoothly, Huo Mingxiu was relieved. "How are you?" His vision swept the Chu Hao day of one side one eye, see his facial expression all pale. "Can you do it? You''re right. I don''t want to die so ugly, especially I''m afraid of heights. You have to try your best to make me safe. " Chu Haotian''s hand was numb when he grasped the handle of the car just now, and his heart made a ten thousand meter bungee jump in his body instantly. At that time, he really wanted to change his hand, and he never thought it would take so long for a curve. Huo Mingxiu smiles. "You''re afraid of heights? When I was playing bungee jumping, who was the first one to jump down in such a hurry? " "Nonsense, in front of so many people, can I not rush to the first? It''s always going to give you the limelight, and I have to show myself once in a while. " Huo Mingxiu''s mouth pulled, as if the old image of them playing together appeared in front of his eyes. However, looking at the second corner that was about to appear, his voice sank down again. "Hold on, the second corner. I''ll give it a go." Words fall, the car like a ghost general change speed, in a corner after a beautiful arc. With the first experience, it''s obvious that this time it''s a lot easier. Huo Mingxiu''s lips are full of evil and confident smile. Chu Haotian is also slightly adapted to the speed of throwing people out of the door. With a whoosh, their hearts fell to the ground and passed. As long as we maintain this speed and state, the third one should not be a problem. But just when they were relieved, the smile on Chu Haotian''s face solidified in his mouth. "Mingxiu, there''s a car in front of us, and the three are going hand in hand!" Chapter 59 Huo Mingxiu''s confident lips suddenly converged, his eyes focused on the front, and there was a storm brewing in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Damn it, at this critical moment! " Chu Haotian low curse, Mingming immediately close to dawn, who expected to give them a shot in this file. "Mingxiu, if you don''t slow down again, the car will be hit and fly!" Seeing that the three cars on the opposite side didn''t show any signs of avoiding or slowing down, Chu Haotian''s face showed a fierce look. Is the person on the opposite side blind or Do you want to do it? He clenched his fists tightly. If he died here, it would be a real loser! "It''s too late!" Huo Mingxiu''s thin lips moved lightly. No matter the person opposite didn''t know it or he did it on purpose, the flame that had been suppressed at the bottom of his eyes burst out in an instant. "Haotian, hold on!" Now that they like to play this exciting game on the road, he will help them and let them never forget it! The deep eye ground glides a cold and clear chill. "Ah..." With Chu Haotian''s roar, the car flew towards the front more fiercely. The three drivers on the opposite side are still speeding forward, as if they want to catch up with them. "Yi..." With the startled look on the faces of the three drivers opposite, a sharp sound of friction between the wheels and the ground sounded. The right wheel of Huo Mingxiu''s car suddenly raised, and the car body showed a left leaning driving state. In this way, he passed through the gap between two of them. "I have to get rid of them quickly." Huo Ming repair visual front, only light toward side early don''t know silly stay into what kind of man said. "Is this heaven?" If it wasn''t for being on the scene, Chu Hao didn''t believe that they were still alive. He really felt that they could form a group to make a thriller movie. He didn''t need a director. It all depended on the on-the-spot performance. Just at that moment, he really touched death. Chu Haotian looked at the road ahead and said to himself. "Bell..." Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rings again. Chu Haotian returns to his senses. Seeing that Meng Lei is calling, he picks it up quickly. "Master, we are in ambush." "What? ambush? How many people were injured? " Chu Haotian''s face sank, his eyes were palpitating, and his voice was very cold. "Give me the phone!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes have been staring at the road ahead, but his words are more serious than just now. Chu Haotian hands over his mobile phone to Huo Mingxiu. His brow frowns tightly. How can he be ambushed? Their intelligence team is always the most strict, and the personnel are all selected by themselves. "Meng Lei, you have been tracked. Change your route immediately. Did you contact Xi''er?" Huo Mingxiu said coldly to Meng Lei at the other end of the phone. "Tracked? Master, how is this possible? If we contact Miss Xi now, isn''t it... " "Yes, isn''t that completely revealing your whereabouts? What else do you want to say? Hang up quickly, or you will be intercepted again!" Chu Haotian responded and said quickly. "It''s not the communication facilities, but someone sold their whereabouts. Meng Lei, anyway, contact Xi''er as soon as possible." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes darkened and looked at the last curve ahead. "Haotian, the last bend!" With a big drink, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a faint light, and the car sped forward. Meng Lei hung up and was betrayed? His teeth itch with hatred. Suddenly, a person''s shadow flashed in his mind. Could it be him? On Dongguan Avenue, Luo Yanxi has a deep frown and a look of desperation. This is a look she seldom shows. It should be a sharp color that never appears on her face since she came back from Italy. One side of the small blue carefully driving the car, thinking about how to wait for Luo Yanxi explain this matter. Just then, the broadcast signal in their car was disturbed, and a sudden sound came. "Miss Xi." "Meng Lei?" Suddenly hearing Meng Lei''s voice, Luo Yanxi sat up straight. "Miss Xi, listen to me, someone has paid for your life, and the executor is Qinglong gang. Originally, I brought people to your place for support, but we were blocked halfway. Now the master and Chu Shao are crossing the last bend on the viaduct, and they will soon arrive at the safe base, and you must also arrive quickly. " After hearing Meng Lei''s words, Luo Yanxi was shocked. Her lips were tight, and the man For a long time, cherry lips overflow a sentence. "Are they safe now?" "They are safe at present, Miss Xi. We have cut off the signal tracking you for the time being, but it is estimated that it won''t last long. I will give you a set of data on your mobile phone later. There are only two minutes of normal talk time after you arrive at the location. Please make good use of it."The car recovered as usual, Luo Yanxi brow locked, someone want her life? Last time it was Luo Ziyu, but this time her intuition told her that this time it wasn''t her, and It''s also about that anonymous phone call! "Miss?" One side of the small blue tried to ask. "Speed up." Luo Yan Xi only a light sentence will no longer speak. "Yes." Xiao Lan doesn''t speak any more, and speeds up according to her instructions. "Hoo Finally came out, Mingxiu. Brother has never been so exciting since he was so old. I''ll give you my first time. " Chu Haotian looked back at the abandoned viaduct, and they finally caught up. His face also showed a relaxed look of rebirth after the disaster. It''s really exciting. Such an experience once in a lifetime is enough. Huo Mingxiu''s mouth is curled, this bullshit. "Oh? for the first time? Didn''t you give it to Lu Lingxi for the first time? If you want to say that she shouldn''t have left like that at that time, she should have finished suing you and sent you to prison! " "You..." Referring to the past, Chu Haotian immediately changed his face. When he saw that he was flat, Huo Mingxiu stopped when he was good. "If she does have a good life, don''t disturb her any more. It''s not good for her or you!" That''s what he always wanted to say to him. "You have a little pity, naturally you won''t understand my heart." The look on someone''s face can disgust the dead. Suddenly, when he raises the corner of his eye, there is a flash of light in front of him, and he reaches forward. "That''s Xiao Xi''s car!" "Look at the license plate!" Huo Mingxiu was still a little worried. "Yes, it''s Xiao Xi!" Chu Haotian took another serious look at it, not a word bad, and finally determined. Xi''er! When Huo Mingxiu thought of the people in the car, his heart jumped up. But according to the time, her car shouldn''t be here, but he looked at the figures in the car. "Haotian, no matter what happens, remember..." "I know. Let''s each save our lives." He knows what he means! "Well!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak any more. They were on guard, waiting for the moment. Gradually, the two cars were flat, almost driving side by side. Huo Mingxiu''s eagle eyes flashed, "it''s not Xi''er!" There was a cold evil anger in his throat. At this moment, the driving fake Luo Yanxi suddenly rolled down the window, and a black silencing pistol was aimed at Huo Mingxiu! Chapter 60 Seeing this situation, Chu Haotian raises his hand to take out his gun, but Huo Mingxiu stops him with a sharp drink. "Don''t move!" Huo Mingxiu exposed his whole body to the man''s sight and hid Chu Haotian''s body behind him. "Hell fix!" Chu Haotian clenched his fist. At this time, he seemed to understand something. It turns out that the goal of those people is not Xiaoxi, but Huo Mingxiu! Chu Haotian clenched his teeth, and his hand touched his waist. "Mingxiu, drive your car!" Then he abruptly peeled off Huo Mingxiu''s body and glared at the people over there. It seems that his move surprised the other side, but soon reaction, muzzle at Chu Haotian suddenly pull the trigger. The moment the bullet flew out, Chu Haotian''s pistol also quickly raised and aimed at the man''s shoulder. The two bullets staggered. When the people over there thought that their bullet was going to go through Huo Mingxiu''s car window, there was a loud bang. The bullet rebounded when it hit the glass, while Chu Haotian''s shot went through his car window and directly into each other''s shoulder. "Ah..." The scream rang out, the people over there were injured, and the cars were running crazy on the curve. Because of the influence of this car, the vehicles on the road suddenly braked one after another. For a moment, the traffic was chaotic, and from time to time, there was a car rear end collision, and there was a duet of wheels and the ground on the road. Huo Ming sighed, and his heart fell to the ground. "Why didn''t you say your car was bulletproof?" Chu Haotian is also palpitating, patting his small chest. If he had known it was bulletproof, he would have been more calm. "That''s not Xi''er, so where is Xi''er now?" Huo Mingxiu''s vision shuttles on the road, looking for the car that belongs to Luo Yanxi. "We are only afraid that we will fall into the trap. The Qinglong Gang is a decoration all the time. The people who want to ambush Xiaoxi are ready here, but their purpose is not so simple!" Calm down Chu Haotian said his analysis. "Mingxiu, it''s not safe here. Stop the car It suddenly occurred to him that if the target of those people was really Huo Mingxiu, once their car entered their ambush circle, then Huo Mingxiu seemed to go with him. At the moment of his words, he had stepped on the brake! Yi The car slides forward for a distance and finally stops. "It seems that you have offended someone recently." Chu Hao asked in the morning. "Oh There is no technical content in your question. There are only people who offend me in Nancheng. Where can I offend? But There is one person who dares to fight me openly in Nancheng and wants to destroy the Huo family. There is also a strong wolf ambition Chu Hao was stunned and blurted out. "Qin family!" What an obvious answer! A few days ago, Huo Mingxiu did fight against the Qin family because of Xiao Xi. And the Qin family has always wanted to dominate in Nancheng! "Qin Peng! This time, I will never let you go! " Suddenly, a mobile phone ring, Huo Mingxiu Dun, quickly took out the phone from his pocket. "Brother Mingxiu..." "I''m sorry!" At first hearing Luo Yanxi''s voice, Huo Mingxiu was pleased, but soon he adjusted his mood. "Xier, where are you now?" "I''m about 500 meters away from the meeting point..." as like as two peas, he has noticed the same car as he had just done. "Well, Xi''er, listen to me. There''s a black car on the left side of your car. There''s a serious scratch on the door. Come here as soon as possible, quick!" Luo Yan Xi turns around and sees Huo Ming repairing their car. "Well, I''ll be there now." Although the distance between the two cars was only a few hundred meters, their direction was opposite. Luo Yanxi watched around with vigilance. While everyone''s attention was focused on the traffic accident, she and Xiao Lan quickly opened the door and ran towards Huo ming to repair their car. When they really see that it''s Luo Yan Xi, Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian can''t hide their excitement. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are staring at the figure in the running. Luo Yanxi over there is also. She just wants to run to the man quickly. After her, Xiao Lan''s eyes suddenly turned. When a light came to her eyes, she quickly ran to Luo Yanxi and threw her to the ground. Just as the two of them fell to the ground at the same time, a bullet was shot into the car with a bang. "Brother Mingxiu Be careful... " Falling to the ground, Luo Yanxi tried his best to shout out. "Ah..." At the same time, the man who shot a gun not far from the building suddenly fell down, causing passers-by to scream in horror.Huo Mingxiu leaned tightly against the back of his chair and breathed out a breath in his heart, while Chu Haotian could not help extending his thumb to him. "Good shot!" "Don''t be wordy, get out of the car Huo Mingxiu feels bad and urges Chu Hao to drive all over the world. "Be careful, it will explode!" Luo Yanxi, who just got up, raised her eyes and looked at the opposite floor. Her face turned pale. She yelled at Huo Mingxiu. As soon as her voice fell, the silenced bullet on the other side of the building had been accurately shot. The target was the fuel tank of the car Huo Mingxiu drove. Bang "No..." With Luo Yanxi''s frightened roar, the huge explosion suddenly rang. Mars is gradually spreading, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Luo Yanxi wants to rush to Huo ming to repair their car, but he is grabbed by Xiao Lan behind him, so he can easily drag her to a safe area. "You calm down, Huo Mingxiu. They don''t die so easily, and you don''t care about your own life when you rush over like this? Even if you don''t care, aren''t you afraid your brother will be sad? " Brother? Luo Yanxi turns around slowly, her eyes still have the image of the explosion just now, her eyes are dull, and the corner of her eyes can''t control the tears falling down. Huo Mingxiu''s car exploded. She didn''t want to believe the fact that the corner of her lip had been bitten by her. All the strength in her hand was holding Xiaolan''s arm tightly. "Xiaolan, you Who is it? " "I''m your brother''s side! Xiao Xi, listen to me and don''t go there. The most important thing for us now is to leave here first. It''s very dangerous here. Those people will attack you at any time! " "Brother''s people? What about my brother? Where is he now? " On hearing that Xiao Lan is her brother''s man, Luo Yanxi gets excited again. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s wait. If we can''t wait for Huo Mingxiu, we''ll leave here." "Good!" Luo Yanxi and Xiao Lan keep looking at the crowd coming from the fire, but one by one, they don''t see Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian. Luo Yanxi''s spirit is about to collapse. "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go now!" "No, wait!" Luo Yanxi refused to leave. Xiao Lan clenches her teeth and slashes at Luo Yanxi''s back. She immediately faints. Chapter 61 Xiao Lan drags Luo Yanxi into the car and takes a deep look at the rising flame. She closes the door heavily and starts the car with shaking hands. She prayed in her heart that Huo Mingxiu would be OK. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what Luo Yanxi would do when she woke up. It''s also a woman. Even though Luo Yanxi is reluctant to admit that she still loves that man, her eyes have already betrayed everything. Just after they left, a figure came out of the crowd. Looking at the car far away, and looking at the red light illuminating the whole sky, the corners of the man''s lips are smug. "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu could be solved so easily. You always said he was very powerful, and my subordinates thought it was just so." After the man got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking his master for credit. The man sitting in the car is holding a glass of red wine with a smile on his face. "Yes? If he is so easy to solve, I will not let the kitten back! Is that Qin still following? " The man glanced at the computer screen next to him. Suddenly, the smile on his face converged. "Kittens, they didn''t go back to Luo''s house. It seems that they knew they were being followed. It''s really smart!" "Young master, that young master Qin I wish our people would not be defeated by him. " "Oh, let me see if Qin Peng is the cat''s rival or not." The man said, his face re stained with a smile. He didn''t expect that Qin Peng would let Luo Yanxi find his foothold in the south city. In that case, he would play a game with Mr. Qin. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?" Xiao Lan just came back from observing the terrain, and saw that Luo Yanxi, who had woken up, was preparing to rush out with a gun. She quickly grabbed her. "Who asked you to bring me here? Brother Mingxiu, they don''t know whether it''s life or death! " Luo Yanxi''s voice was filled with tears. "Wait, listen to this." Xiao Lan sees her this appearance, sighs, opens Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone and hands it to her ear. "This is..." Luo Yan Xi suddenly tugs at Xiao Lan''s arm. The originally dull eyes instantly recover their look and look at her with a full face of excitement. "Are they really OK?" Xiao Lan nodded, suddenly, something came from outside. She quickly put her finger on her lips and made a hiss. "Look carefully, those two people must be in it." A voice of condensation came in from the windowless concrete wall. Luo Yanxi held his breath and loaded the pistol in his hand. Just now Huo Mingxiu sent her voice. I didn''t expect that Qin Peng was playing tricks on her! "Xiaolan, you and my brother''s affairs must be made clear to me after you go back. Now, let''s deal with the enemy together!" Luo Yanxi said, she gently jumped, the pace is light to take the lead to go forward, she walked on the road did not have a sound, like a cat in general. Xiaolan looks at her skillful and one-step action, and can''t help sighing in her heart. It seems that on the island, she must have suffered a lot. Otherwise, Miss Jiao, who is used to being spoiled by others, will not be able to practice such a spirit. Luo Yanxi has started to gesture to Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan nods and walks towards her direction. Outside the abandoned building, an off-road vehicle slowly stops. Inside, Qin Peng squints his eyes and looks thoughtfully at the abandoned building in the distance. Huo Mingxiu is dead. She has no way to escape now! Qin Peng''s brain constantly flashed the situation of Luo Yan Xi beating himself. Hum, isn''t he very good at beating? Then he will let her have a good insight today. In the face of live ammunition, what can she do! "Young master, there''s news from Hughes that his people can''t be in for more than half an hour." "Hum, half an hour, Lord Qin, I only give them ten minutes. If I can''t catch that woman, I''ll let Hughes lead his useless subordinates back to their hometown. They live in Lord Qin and eat mine. Now they dare to threaten him. Do you think I''m scared?" Qin Peng was so angry that he yelled at his men. In the villa of Luo family, when Luo Zi wakes up in the middle of the night, the more he sees this news, he immediately shakes his hands, loses his cell phone and sits on the bed. After a while, she quickly turned on the TV and called the man again. "Hey, did you watch the news? It''s said that Huo Mingxiu''s car exploded. Will he die? Did you do it or not? " The car photographed on TV is indeed Huo Mingxiu''s, and Luo Yanxi is also there. What''s the matter? "If he really died, it would save me a lot of things, but do you think he would die so easily? It seems that he has made a lot of enemies. This is more fun. ""It''s not really you?" Luozi was more suspicious. "What do you think? Ah... " On the other end of the phone came the laughter of the man''s Yin test. Luo Zi grasped the hand of the mobile phone more tightly, and then said fiercely. "It''s not that bitch who was bombed! She should have been blown up like five years ago! " "She can''t die yet! Don''t forget, you have to do as I tell you For Luo Ziyu''s words, the man on the other side of the phone seems to be a little unhappy. "Yes, I see. What should I do now?" Although Luozi is more unwilling, she can''t disobey the man over there. When she really becomes the master mother of the Huo family, she will find a way to get rid of that man! "Wait and see what happens!" ¡­¡­ In the abandoned building, Luo Yanxi and Xiao Lan grope to a door, but when they get closer, they are worried. Unexpectedly, they are locked. Looking at the rusty iron lock, it''s hard for them to get out of here. "I can''t help it. It seems that we can only play hide and seek with them in this building." Luo Yanxi went to one side, picked up an iron bar and knocked it down without hesitation. "Bang", such a huge sound directly to the people who are searching for them in the building. "Over there, go!" Xiao Lan quickly loaded the gun. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the entrance of the corridor, and her black eyes were staring there without blinking. "Bang bang" twice, when two figures appear at the entrance, Xiao Lan knocks them down accurately. "Xiao Xi, are you ready?" Luo Yanxi is responsible for smashing the lock, and Xiao Lan is responsible for keeping an eye on them. With the sound of the chain ringing, they are more worried. The sound of people running outside again, no way, their side of the knock is too loud. "Just a moment, now." This lock has been for some years, and it''s really hard to open it. Luo Yanxi''s forehead is covered with thin sweat, and her hands are even more painful. "Someone''s coming!" The finger that small blue presses on the trigger is faintly tight, low voice is toward the Luo Yan Xi way over there. "I see!" Luo Yanxi''s body was also shocked. Judging from the sound of footsteps, it was not one or two people this time, but Big wave! "It''s here. The sound comes from here." Someone outside has already begun to shout excitedly, and the sound of footsteps following is more and more clea Chapter 62 Bang Bang With the intrusion of those people, the gunshots in Xiaolan''s and Luo Yanxi''s hands immediately rang out, and the gunshots and screams filled the whole room. "Withdraw first!" The leader gave a loud drink. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two yellow haired girls were so powerful. He turned to look around him. There were 20 or 30 people originally, but now there are less than 10. At such a great sacrifice, they didn''t even hurt a finger of the enemy. It seems that the two people here are not as simple as they think. Maybe they are both experts with special training. See those people temporarily retreated to go out, Luo Yan Xi continues to smash lock, her hand has already trembled of make no strength. "Xiao Xi, you cover and I''ll smash it." See Luo Yan Xi''s appearance, small blue side said side vigilantly toward her close. "Well, be careful!" Luo Yanxi hands the stick to Xiao Lan, and the whole person relaxes for a while. "Now what? It''s too dark over there. If we suddenly go in, we may be reduced to a gun target. " One of the people outside said to the leader. "Go and get all the bodies over there. We have to rely on them." The leader suddenly had a plan. He couldn''t let his brothers die in vain. "Blue, they''re here again." Luo Yanxi reminds her to set up a gun and start shooting. The bullet flies in the dark and penetrates the body of the people over there. But to her horror, those people are as if they can''t be killed. No matter how she shoots, they are still moving forward. "What''s the matter, damn it!" Luo Yan Xi low curse a, those people have been getting closer and closer, don''t stop, those people''s bullet will shoot through them two. "Xiao Xi, they just rely on the dead to block the bullet." Xiaolan looks at the iron lock in front of her and bites her lower lip tightly. It''s really hard to smash it. "What? Dead? " Luo Yanxi''s face was frozen, the muzzle of the gun suddenly raised and aimed at their head directly. Even if they could not block the movement and swing of their head. Sure enough, with a scream of "ah", a man fell to the ground. Luo Yan sighed coldly, and it was so. It''s just Her arm seems to have been strained just now. It''s very difficult to raise it a little. "Yes, Xiao Xi, let''s go." Taking advantage of the emptiness, Xiaolan sees the suddenly broken iron lock. She is happy and quickly opens the door. She pulls Luo Yanxi and rushes there. "Catch up and look for it separately!" The leader outside yelled again that the information Qin Peng gave them was completely wrong, but where did they know that Qin Peng didn''t know Luo Yanxi could use a gun! At most, I think she only knows some Kung Fu. Moreover, even if she is very powerful, can she be stronger than a professional killer? Qin Peng outside has been impatient at the moment. He thought they had caught people, but now he is afraid that those people are in a deadlock. In the car, his face showed a worried look, and he felt a little uneasy. After a moment of meditation, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Hughes. "He sent a bunch of idiots to me. He couldn''t get two women for such a long time! Shit£¡ Why don''t you answer the phone? " He had pressed Hughes'' number, but no one answered for a long time. When Qin Peng swore in a low voice, another male voice suddenly appeared in his ear. "Mr. Qin, who do you want to call in such a hurry?" Chu Haotian stood in front of his car window with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. "You You''re not dead? " Qin Peng''s mobile phone didn''t put down. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Haotian in front of him in disbelief. "Of course, I live well, but Mr. Qin, your news is very well-informed. By the way, is Mr. Qin waiting for someone here? Who? Isn''t it Huo Mingxiu? " Chu Haotian said with a stronger smile. When he heard Chu Haotian''s words, Qin Peng''s heart trembled and his whole body was numb. He even thought that he had just been hallucinating. At this time, how could the dead people appear here? "I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Qin down. Not only am I alive, but Mingxiu is still alive." "No, it''s impossible How could it be... " As soon as Qin Peng''s hand with the mobile phone was released, the mobile phone fell to the ground along his leg, and his face turned pale. What Chu Haotian said just now is that Huo Mingxiu is still alive. He is tormenting his ears like a demon voice. How can it be They''re all alive! "Hello, hello..." When Xiusi saw Qin Peng''s call, he picked it up impatiently, but there was no voice at that end. When he wanted to hang up, the voice suddenly appeared there made his face sink."Impossible, impossible what? Mr. Qin, the people you want to kill have always been meditators Chu Haotian''s eyes showed a touch of evil and cold light. He looked at the man in front of him. His face was full of panic. He hummed coldly. Sure enough, all this was a cover! "You, how did you escape?" Qin Peng''s face slowly recovers. He stares at Chu Haotian warily. Does he want to cover his own words? Do you think he''ll be fooled? Want to put him in jail? Hum, it depends on whether those people dare to do it! It depends on how much evidence they have! As long as he doesn''t admit it, he doesn''t believe what they can do to themselves! "Tut Tut, Mr. Qin is so cunning that you found him." Chu Haotian took out his recorder and turned it off after shaking it in front of his eyes. "I''m cunning? Chu Shao, where are you cunning? I just read the news just now. I just think You have a big life. Ah, I''m really happy for you. I escaped from death Qin Pengzheng said, suddenly, a face appeared in front of his eyes. Seeing this face that he was extremely tired of, suddenly, his previous attitude changed instantly. "You! You dare to mix with them. What do you want to do? Catch me? " Qin Peng looked at the man in police uniform, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. How dare an illegitimate son of the Qin family, who is not recognized by the Qin family, also appear here? "Please go back to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation!" Qin Feng calmly looks at Qin Peng in the car. It doesn''t seem to be affected by his ugly words. He put the handcuffs on his hand in front of him, and his tone was as bland as a chatter. "You! How dare you arrest me? You don''t want to go back to Qin''s? I tell you, if you dare to tie this with me, I''ll make you never want to step into the gate of Qin''s house for the rest of your life! " Qin Peng''s face was cold and overcast, and his whole face became ferocious. Especially when he saw Chu Haotian''s expression of schadenfreude, he realized that he meant it! Deliberately let this person humiliate himself! Let the illegitimate son of a woman in the Qin family catch him. This is a knife in his heart. OK, Chu Haotian, OK, Huo Mingxiu, this move is really cruel! Chapter 63 "I think Mr. Qin is worried too much. It''s not my home, so I don''t have to step in. You''d better wear this! Yes? Do you need me to teach you how to wear it? " Qin Feng''s cold voice rang out. In a place like the Qin family, even if he begged him, he would not go. Especially the man! He didn''t want to see it! "Oh Don''t worry to talk big, even if you don''t want to, just for your mother I remember that she said before that she would like to serve people even if she came into the Qin family. You mother and son are both the same people, one in front of the other behind, hypocritical! " Qin Peng looked at the face which was somewhat similar to himself and sniffed. How long has it been since he saw this face that made him nauseous "Hello! What''s your attitude! Don''t forget that you are a suspect now. Please let me know. Don''t yell at our leader here. I''ll sue you again for assaulting the police! What kind of person thinks he''s great if he has a few stinky money? We don''t like the dirty places of your Qin family at all! " A tall and strong man among the police officers came over. He couldn''t stand Qin Peng''s arrogance. "Oh, where''s the dog barking here? It''s very loyal to its owner, but I don''t like it? Ha ha, it seems that your master forgot how they begged to enter the Qin family. Besides, you also want to sue me? I wish I hadn''t accused him of breaking into a house! " The corner of Qin Peng''s lips raises a sarcastic smile and stares coldly at the man who protects Qin Feng. "Grandson, who are you calling a dog?" The policeman''s anger came up, and he was about to come forward to drag Qin Peng off the car, but he was stopped by Qin Feng. "Well, Captain Qin, although I don''t mind listening to your gossip, it seems that it''s not your time to chatter, right?" Chu Haotian did not expect that there was such a relationship between them. But Qin Feng this man is quite able to calm down, either, he is really don''t care, or, is too know forbearance, scheming too heavy! According to Chu Haotian''s guess, he thinks it should be in the latter! Otherwise, if he didn''t care about the Qin family, he would not continue to use the Qin surname now, would he? Qin Feng took a deep look at Qin Peng and said. "Come down. If you''re not satisfied, go to the police station." Then he released the handcuffs and stretched out his hand to Qin Peng. For his half brother, he has always looked down upon him. His deepest impression on him is that when he stood on the stairs of the Qin family and looked down upon himself, his arrogance and arrogance, his cold disdainful eyes made him angry at the bottom of his heart. "What? I am a good law-abiding citizen. Do you still want to make a move? You need proof to arrest me! " Looking at the police around him, Qin Peng is not satisfied. He doesn''t believe they can come up with any evidence. "Hum, buying murderers, creating social chaos and causing panic, you can be arrested just by these!" Previously, the tall policeman had something to say. He spread a piece of paper in front of Qin Peng. They had plenty of evidence. They were afraid that he would not look at it! But don''t say, this reporter of Chu family is really powerful. When they see the photos, they are also shocked. With that, the tall and strong police officer threw several photos on Qin Peng''s face. When Qin Peng saw the picture, he was a little surprised, but his face didn''t change and he snorted. "Is that all?" But when were these photos taken? "If Mr. Qin wants to see it, there will be plenty of it in our police station. I promise you to see it enough at one time!" With that, the man opened the door, Qin Peng was dragged out of the car, and was quickly handcuffed. "You, and you, will all pay for it!" Qin Peng never thought that they really dare to handcuff themselves. His eyes swept from Qin Feng and finally fell on Chu Haotian''s face. If you want to punish him, you have to see if their elders agree or not! ¡­¡­ "How could that be?" Hughes stares at the picture on the computer screen, and a touch of dryness slips through his throat. He did think that maybe Huo Mingxiu would not die so easily, but he didn''t think that they would escape so easily and catch Qin Peng! His subordinates, who have been following him all the time, are also shocked and stare at the photos of Qin Peng taken away from the computer. There is a burst mark on his face. His plan was so perfect that it couldn''t have come to nothing. He was watching when the explosion happened. They couldn''t have come out of the car. How could that be? Why is that? "Young master?" The man looked at the side of Hughes, when he saw that the corner of his lips even had a smile with deep meaning, he could not help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart.The more the young master of his family is like this, the more angry he is, and the more ruthless he will be next time. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were completely defeated this time, eh How long has it been since we experienced such a failure? " The man''s face is not the pain of failure, but full of interesting look. Huo Mingxiu! This game is really more and more fun, more and more challenging! In the abandoned building, Luo Yanxi and Xiao Lan are still trying to hide. Luo Yanxi''s right hand is about to be unable to lift. She holds the gun in her left hand, but her left hand is not as stable as her right hand. If another wave of people rush in, I''m afraid she will be unable to do what she wants. "Xiao Xi, did you hurt your right arm just now?" Xiao Lan has been aware of something wrong with her for a long time. "Oh I didn''t expect you to be very careful. Well, I was accidentally beaten just now. Originally, I wanted to tell you after I solved all these people. " Luo Yanxi''s lips pulled out a wry smile. Just now, when she was avoiding, she was accidentally shot. Coupled with the previous strain, she was too painful to support. The gunfire in the building was still sporadic. "Master, the gunfire came from that side." Meng Lei found something, quickly pointed to the direction of the gunshot to his master. "Well, you come with me, and the other team, you go around from there." "Yes Huo Mingxiu''s fierce eyes tightly lock the source of the voice, Xi''er, you must not have something! "Xiao Xi, what should we do? There is no exit here. " When Luo Yanxi and Xiao Lan continue to walk forward, they find that they seem to have entered a dead mouth. And those people outside are still chasing them, listening vaguely, it seems that the footsteps are bigger and closer. "Sit down, Xiao Lan!" In the dark, Luo Yanxi turns off the light on her hand, and her arm is completely unable to hold the gun. Just when Xiao Lan thinks she won''t speak any more, she suddenly opens her mouth. "You know what? Although I came back this time for Roche, the most important thing is to find my brother. When I was a child, I didn''t know much about it. I just went around Huo Ming and even went home a few times. I''m sorry for my parents and my brother. My daughter, my sister, is too incompetent. But they have been so tolerant of me, let me feel full of love, if I wish I could go back to my childhood... " Xiao Lan listens quietly. Her words fall in her heart. How can they be so like the last words? Her heart is shocked. Is it that more and more footsteps outside are the reinforcements of the enemy? Chapter 64 "Xiao Xi, yes, as long as we stick to it, we will find your brother!" Small blue heart a twist, the heart is mercilessly pulled pain. Her fate is predestined, but she can''t let Luo Yanling''s only sister die here! Xiao Lan bites her lips hard, pulls out her gun, and gets up to fight again. She thought that no matter what, she would fight for Luo Yanxi. Just as she raised her foot, a loud noise also rang out. It was the sound of the chain door at the entrance, and then the sound of footsteps. The flash of light came in and almost blinded both of them. "Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu looked at the person who closed his eyes slightly in front of him. His heart sank and he immediately ran towards her. Hearing the familiar voice, Luo Yanxi opened his eyes, and his lips seemed to smile. One side of the small blue looking at her appearance, suddenly in the brain a flash, isn''t she early know is Huo Mingxiu''s person? That just now also said that some deep feeling words, scared her! What Xiaolan doesn''t know is that Huo Mingxiu is more familiar with Luo Yanxi than anyone else. No matter how far away he is, she can recognize the pace of his walking. Huo Mingxiu stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms. He deeply felt her temperature and her heart beat. He just let out a sigh. "Well, Mr. Meng, what are we doing up here?" Looking at two people affectionately embracing each other, the subordinate who follows behind Meng Lei has no eyes to ask. "Of course The corpse collector, go Meng Lei finally squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth, and then waved his hand to signal everyone to disperse quickly. What should he do. But just now they came all the way and saw the bodies on the ground. Even Meng Lei couldn''t help admiring them. They were just two women. They didn''t expect to be so powerful! Looking at the little blue standing there with a gun, Meng Lei couldn''t help looking at it more. Meanwhile, Xiao Lan also turned to look at him. Four eyes opposite, Meng Lei embarrassed clear cough two. "Lord, Lord, let''s take Miss Xi out of here first!" "Yes, let''s leave first. Xiao Xi is injured." Xiao Lan''s eyes fall on Luo Yanxi''s arm, her wound can''t delay. "What? Xier, where have you hurt? " Hearing that she was injured, Huo Mingxiu''s heart tightened, and his eyes looked up and down at her. When he saw the blood stains on her arm, he couldn''t help cursing. Damn it, he should have called the doctor just now! But thinking of the communication equipment being monitored before, I felt a deep regret. "Xi''er, when you go back this time, you can''t go back to Luo''s house. Come back to Xi Yuan with me." The man''s dark eyes are shining with crystal light. Now he wants to tie her to his side all the time. Even if she left half a step, he felt dangerous. "No, I''ll wait for my brother at Luo''s house." Luo Yan Xi did not want to answer. "Well, as soon as he comes back, we''ll get married!" Suddenly hear Huo Mingxiu, not only Luo Yanxi, Meng Lei and Xiao Lan behind him, but also the subordinates who are "working" with a look of consternation. Where is this place? Their master is talking about marriage here. But they can only praise that his master is different. Get married! It''s Huo Mingxiu who has been preparing for a long time. It''s always his wish to give her a happy and grand wedding. Originally, he wanted to propose to her solemnly after all the dust was settled, but after so many experiences, he didn''t want to delay any more. What he wants to do is to do it immediately. He can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t want to regret it again! Luo Yanxi''s mouth is wide open, and she even thinks that her ears are not auditory hallucinations. What did the man say? Get married? With whom? "Huo Mingxiu, you Be careful... " Luo Yanxi just wanted to talk about his nonsense. At the moment when Yu Guang swept by, her sight was right at the muzzle of the last black hole. She was shocked and subconsciously blocked her body forward. Huo Mingxiu''s body was blocked by her. With the fall of her voice, just listen to "bang", before everyone has time to respond, a bullet has quickly penetrated into Luo Yanxi''s body. "Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were locked for a moment, and his heart was cold. The whole person seemed to be torn. He didn''t even turn his head back. When he hugged Luo Yanxi, he raised his hand, held the pistol tightly, and shot out to the shadow behind him. When the figure fell to the ground, the veins on the back of his hand burst, and the evil under his eyes did not disperse for a long time. He just hugged the person in his arms more tightly, and the whole person could not stop shaking. Why didn''t he be more careful just now? He said to protect her, not to let her hurt again, let her stay with him happily, but damn, what did he do?Again and again, from her return to the present, he put her in danger all the time. He promised her that he would bring her a happy life, but it was he who personally sent her to the edge of danger. "Xiao Xi..." Xiao Lan sees the person who falls in Huo Mingxiu''s arms, and his face turns white, so he rushes over. "How are you, Xi''er? I''m brother Mingxiu. Do you hear me? Don''t scare me, OK, Xi''er... " Huo Mingxiu looks at the eyes of the person in his arms. Her eyes have become dim gradually. He wants to hold her hand, but he is afraid that his move will hurt her. Hearing the call in his ear, Luo Yanxi was slipped by a warm current in his heart, and slowly drove away the cold on his body. "What are you doing? Take Xiao Xi to the hospital first! " Xiaolan yells at Huo Mingxiu. "Xi''er, let''s go to the hospital. Will brother Mingxiu take you to the hospital?" The man''s voice and figure trembled together, and his gentle voice seemed to pinch water. He didn''t know that her injury was serious, her blood flowed down her body and arms, and even his white shirt was dyed blood red. But he was afraid that such a sudden touch would hurt her. He had to wake her up first. "Ming, Ming Xiu, brother I''m, like, in pain... " Raised her head, slowly opened her eyes, she saw such a handsome face, saw the tenderness of his eyes, her heart was suddenly hit by something, the words spilled out of her mouth. "Darling, we''re going to the hospital now. Where does Xi''er hurt? If it hurts, give it to If you bite Xi''er, it won''t hurt any more. After a while, it won''t hurt. " Huo Mingxiu''s throat seems to be stuck, and his eyes are red. He holds her horizontally, takes one of his arms to her mouth, looks at her delicate touch, and looks like it''s going to break. His voice can''t stop shaking, and his distressed eyes are twinkling with stars. "Ah Oh" a, Luo Yan Xi hard bite in front of the arm, her small face slightly raised, looking at the man with hair top, eyes full of tears. Please allow her to be willful again! She really hurts. In the past five years, no matter how many injuries she has suffered, but somehow, it doesn''t hurt as much as today''s shot. Is it because of his presence? So she became vulnerable. Chapter 65 Huo Mingxiu didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He just let her bite his arm. Her pain was rare compared with his, his voice was deep and hoarse, his feet quickened, but his words to her were extremely gentle. "Well behaved, we''ll be fine when we get to the hospital. Haotian is still waiting for you outside. Let''s go to find him. By the way, you know what? We know where Lingxi is. When you''re ready, I''ll bring her to see you, ok... " "What''s the matter? Where''s your master? " Chu Haotian, who has been waiting anxiously outside, can''t help asking when he sees Meng Lei''s figure but hasn''t seen Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi for a long time. "Get out of the way." Huo Mingxiu''s figure came out later. The unusual look on his face and the cold tone of his voice made Chu Hao''s heart tighten and quickly meet him. When he saw Luo Yanxi in his arms, his face was even more stiff. "What''s the matter?" Several people quickly got into the car. Chu Haotian looked through the rear mirror at Luo Yanxi''s pale face. "Mingxiu, I''m sorry for her Will it be all right? " Huo Mingxiu, whose eyes have been locked on Luo Yanxi''s face, looks up at his good brother, and his voice is hoarse and speechless. "It''s going to be OK. Drive faster." "It''s already the fastest." Xiao Lan takes a look at the dial of the car, indicating that it is the fastest speed and safety first. Huo Mingxiu tightly grasped the hand of the woman in his arms. Her hand was cold and her body temperature was gradually decreasing. He kept rubbing her hands to keep her warm. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Luo Yanxi was quickly pushed into the operating room. Looking at the red light on the door of the operating room, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes didn''t move. It was here five years ago. When he rescued her from the fire, she was robbed. Now, he will send her here again, and he will guard her at the door. Both times are life and death. This time, he will never break his promise. Huo Mingxiu''s lips started to smile bitterly. Twice, he saw her hurt with his own eyes. Damn it! damn! His hand clenched tightly into a fist, slamming against the white wall in front of him, leaving blood stains on it. "Mingxiu, you are crazy! If Xiao Xi knows that you are so abusive, she will be angry. " Chu Haotian anxiously dissuades Huo Mingxiu. Hear Luo Yan Xi will be angry, Huo Ming Xiu''s body a Zheng, she will? Does she care? He clenched his fist again, but this time it didn''t go down. Slowly, five fingers open, his finger face and joints have been red. "She cares about me, doesn''t she? Or she wouldn''t help me block that bullet! But why did she do that and let me get shot? She hates me so much, doesn''t she? Why can''t she protect herself for me... " The man murmured to himself, looking gloomy, and slowly slid down against the wall. He would rather that she would not know anything, kungfu, or use a gun. He would rather that she was still a little girl, playing with a small temper and making a fuss. Then he would coax her to marry her home and spoil her. He doesn''t want her to worry about Roche, or Luo Yanling, or pay for herself, let alone her always putting herself in danger. "Xiaoxi, she has you in her heart! Even if she hates you, she loves you as well! " Chu Haotian gave him a clear answer. "Oh When is God going to torture us? In the end How long? " Listen to Chu Haotian''s words, Huo Mingxiu''s face is full of haggard look, think of that obviously fragile, but also want to talk duplicity feign stubborn little woman, his heart seems to be melting, but really hurt. His heart aches! While they were talking, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened. Seeing the nurse coming out, Huo Mingxiu immediately stepped forward, grabbed the nurse''s hand and asked. "How is she? Can I help you? " It''s just taking the bullet out. Why does it take so long. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo Miss Luo, she needs blood transfusion. She had lost too much blood when she arrived just now, but this kind of blood in the blood bank is no longer available. It was the last package just now. She is seriously injured and needs surgery. " The little nurse was trembling in Huo Mingxiu''s terrible eyes. It was so easy to finish. Huo Mingxiu body a Zheng, "Huo Shi so big hospital, unexpectedly even a few packets of blood all have no?"? What do you do on weekdays? What about the money for the hospital? Where are you all using it, huh? " The little nurse was so frightened by Huo Mingxiu''s roar that she couldn''t say a word. "Come on, don''t you want blood? Smoke mine. " Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold, and he was about to draw blood from the frightened nurse. "That Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, no way. " The little nurse responded and struggled, and finally the words came out of her mouth.How can this blood be easily transfused? "Why not? You don''t want to stay here, do you? " The man''s eyes are red. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, the blood transfusion depends on whether it''s suitable or not. By the way, what''s Xiaoxi''s blood type?" Chu Haotian grabs Huo Mingxiu with a headache and turns to look at the little nurse. "Yes, it''s a special blood type, Rh negative blood, also known as panda blood." The little nurse pursed her lips, looked at the two men and said timidly. "Mr. Huo, this blood type is very rare. The quickest and safest way is to find her family. Now I''m afraid the last pack of blood won''t last long. " Everyone was stunned. "Mingxiu, have you never checked Xiao Xi''s blood?" Chu Haotian''s heart is uneasy, you know Xiao Xi''s family, now only Luo Yanling, but his life and death is unknown. Another is Luo Ziyu, but she is not her own sister after all, the possibility of this blood type is also very small. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes sank instantly. Instead of answering Chu Haotian''s question, he looked straight at the nurse. "Call your doctor." "Mr. Huo." Just then, the door of the operating room opened and the attending doctor just came out. Huo Mingxiu stepped forward and grasped his white coat tightly. His eyes were cold. "Why is there no blood? Think of a way to transfer from another hospital, how much money is not a problem! " Although the attending doctor was also afraid, he shook his head slightly and settled down on Shinto. "Mr. Huo, it''s not a matter of money. We have a lot of money. If we can adjust it, we''ll arrange it just now. It''s just that the only hospital that still has this blood source is in other provinces, and the quantity is only a few packages. It''s not too late. Even if we take it, I''m afraid Also... " "And what?" Huo Ming''s veins are exposed in front of his forehead. "Mingxiu, I''ll bring luoziyu first." Chu Haotian thought, no matter what, first bring the woman for blood test. "Master, master I, I know where the blood is Meng Lei''s expression on one side flickered for a while, and at last he said something difficult. At this time, he did not know whether to cry or laugh. "What? Where is it? " Meng Lei''s words successfully attracted people''s expectant eyes. Huo Mingxiu came forward and grasped his arm tightly and asked eagerly. "Qin family, Qin family''s private blood bank has this kind of blood, and It''s enough! " Chapter 66 Meng Lei''s face showed a touch of helplessness. He never thought that he had just caught Qin Peng. In a twinkling of an eye, they were going to ask the Qin family again. Moreover, even if it is to ask, it may not be possible. Maybe it will More desperate! "What? You mean Is the blood of that bastard in the Qin family the same as that of Xiao Xi? That''s why we have so much spare blood? " Chu Haotian almost cried out. "Yes, Chu Shao. I remember that was written in Qin Peng''s physical examination report." Meng Lei sighed. I''m afraid that old man of the Qin family doesn''t want money, but Life! Huo Mingxiu''s eyes also turned dark at this time. "Haotian, now Xi''er is still in a coma. I can''t leave. Take me to the Qin family to talk about the terms with the old man. No matter what he offers, as long as I can do it, you''ll give it to me! " "Good!" Chu Haotian''s eyes flickered, then nodded firmly. "Any conditions?" Looking at the look of his master, Meng Lei murmurs to himself, what else can the Qin family offer? Even if you don''t want to, you can guess eight or nine points. Little blue''s face also flashed a magic. For so many years, the Qin family has always wanted to be big in Nancheng. Now is the most powerful time to fight against Huo. If they are allowed to make conditions, I''m afraid they will empty Huo! But this man made such a big decision without blinking an eye. You should know that Huo is not as simple as it seems. What kind of expression would other people have when they knew Huo Mingxiu''s decision? For the sake of a woman, don''t you want to go home? "In addition, Meng Lei, if you go to Luo''s home, even if it''s tied, you have to tie Luo Ziyu to the hospital. Now Xi''er''s situation is not optimistic. Meng Lei, please, be quick!" Huo Mingxiu''s heavy voice seemed to be choked. Meng Lei pursed his lips and nodded heavily. Since Miss Xi was robbed five years ago, this is the second time he has seen the master''s face that is about to collapse. "Don''t worry, master, I will bring that woman!" With that, Meng Lei immediately walked in the direction of the elevator. Huo Mingxiu looked back at the light in the operating room, turned his head and walked towards the window of the corridor. His hands kept groping in his pants pocket, and finally found the cigarette he needed most. Shaking hands to light a, decadent figure against the window, looking at the outside stream of people and vehicles, the heart of the string taut. If really Really He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him? Looking at the glass window blocking his sight, he painted his eyes and raised his hand to open the window. A cool wind blew away the smoke ring he had just spit out. His chaotic brain was blown away by the wind, and he was sober. Looking at the gradually clear scenery in front of him, his heart was never quiet. On the other side of the corridor, Xiao Lan looks at the man. She has an illusion. Is it true that if I cherish her The man also plans to Xiao Lan didn''t dare to think about it any more. She shivered all over. It seems that the man really loves Xiaoxi. What should she do now? According to what the man said, do you want to tell Xiao Xi everything? Seeing Huo Mingxiu''s figure suddenly coming this way, Xiao Lan pursed her lips, stepped back a little, and leaned against the wall. Huo Mingxiu had gone back to the door of the operating room. Just as he was about to push the door, he looked back and saw Xiao Lan standing far away. "Although I don''t know why you want to get close to Xi''er, no matter who it is, I won''t let it go, even if it''s a Ling AI''s woman!" At the end of the speech, his big hand moved, and the door of the operating room was already pushed open. The doctors and nurses in the room were surprised to see Huo Mingxiu suddenly break in, but he didn''t make any noise and was not impatient. He just calmly put on his isolation suit and slowly came to the hospital bed. Looking at the person lying quietly on the bed, his big palm caressed her eyebrows, her eyes, and then along her nose to her lips. Her originally purplish red lips at this time pale without a trace of blood, he looked at her, eyes full of gentle. "Xier, do you know? From the moment I picked you up from the crib when I was six years old, we were destined to be infatuated forever. In my Huo Mingxiu''s life, there will only be one lover for you! If you dare to go, I''ll follow you. No matter where we go, even if we are reincarnated, we should hold hands. To the next life, I will guard you, waiting for you to open the first sight to see the person, is still me! Xi''er, you can''t get rid of me. I won''t drink Mengpo soup. You should know that no one can force me! I will find you in the crowd Said, his lips slightly hook, pupil twinkle in the silk pain, big hand also grasped her. "But I want you to stay. Remember my promise to you as a child? I didn''t forget, and I didn''t say anything. I''ve always been prepared and waiting for you to grow up and wear the most beautiful wedding dress in the world on you. I want you to be the most beautiful bride! My brideIt seemed that something strange came from the palm of his hand. Huo Mingxiu moved in his heart and said more excitedly: "Xi''er, can you hear me? Xi''er, you should hold on. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go! " At this time, the attending doctor came over. He told him that Chu Haotian had come back from the Qin family. Huo Mingxiu reluctantly let go of Luo Yanxi''s hand and left the operating room. Chu Haotian, who was waiting anxiously outside, stepped forward quickly when he saw the lonely Huo Mingxiu at first sight, and said with indignation. "Mingxiu, the old fox of the Qin family has already made an offer, and I have agreed to him according to what you said! But... " "You say, what does he want?" Huo Mingxiu''s voice was deep, as if he had thought of it. "The Qin family is so greedy that the old fox said he wanted the whole Huo group! He also wants some branches. He wants to empty the foundation of the Huo family, leaving only an empty shelf. " "Do you want us, Hodgson group? I have a big appetite, but If you want to empty our Huo family, hum, then he looks down on me too much. Do you really think we live by Huo group? Before there was no Hodgson group, was I drinking from the west? Since he wants it, we should see if his stomach can swallow it! Will it swell to death! Since he wants it, give it to him, except Roche! So when will the blood come? " This is what he is most concerned about at present. "Well, the old fox said that the contract would be sent with blood. As long as you sign, the blood will be sent directly to the operating room." Chu Haotian certainly knows that the Huo family is not just a Huo group, but outsiders don''t know these things. It can be said that in the whole of China, only the Huo family can really count on the giants! "OK, let them deliver the things, and I''ll sign it!" Chapter 67 Huo Mingxiu didn''t even think about it, so he replied that he didn''t have so much time at all. The most important thing now is to cherish her life. As for other things, I''ll make plans later. Hearing what he said, Chu Haotian''s lips were tickled. "I''ve already replied. I''ve decided everything for you. I don''t think you''ll give me a second answer." At the same time when the old fox put forward this condition, he answered for him. He knew that he was a brother growing up in almost the same pair of trousers. In Qin''s villa. "Dad, do you think Huo will sign?" Qin Peng''s father Qin Hong sat on the sofa and looked at his father. The old man''s beard glared and snorted coldly. "No matter whether he signs or not, we are not at a loss. If we sign Huo''s, we are Qin''s. If we don''t, he will wait for the little girl of Luo''s to die! It''s a steady business, but... " With that, the old man''s eyes sank a few times. "What''s the matter, dad?" Seeing his father''s desire to talk and stop, Qin Hong asked. "Didn''t the previous report say that Huo was dead? Why are you in the hospital now? " How could he survive such a big explosion? Qin''s face was full of regret. If Huo Mingxiu had been killed, how good it would have been! Think of him and get angry! "Yes, I think it''s strange, but from this point of view, Huo Mingxiu really offended a lot of people. There are so many people who want his life, which saves us from dealing with him." Qin Hong''s lips brought up a sinister smile. "Well, I''ll see what Huo Mingxiu should do this time? The whole Huo family will be destroyed by him if it doesn''t work. From then on, the Huo family will be in decline. Ha, ha ha... " Master Qin, holding the two balls in his hand, raised his head and laughed. This time, he wanted to get back all the previous accounts. "But Dad, our blood Really give it to him? That''s precious! " "Bullshit! It''s all peng''er''s life-saving blood! Do we have to give it to him if he wants it? Your brain will never turn around. I think your mind will only be used on women! They only talk about the private blood bank. There is too much blood in the blood bank. We can''t decide which one to take? You! If I really hand over the Qin family to you, you must defeat me all! " Mr. Qin looked at his son with a look of hatred. Qin Hong, however, chuckled and quickly flattered: "yes, what my father taught me is that you are the best! Ha, ha... " "Here it is, Mingxiu." Chu Haotian''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, his heart was shocked and he cried out. Huo Mingxiu, who was waiting, suddenly opened his eyes and immediately stood up to look at the end of the corridor. "Where?" His voice was full of eagerness. "Come to the operating room on the fifth floor." Chu Haotian then hung up the phone, and then looked at the little nurse waiting on one side. "As soon as I get the blood, I''ll go for a test, OK?" A few people were waiting in anxiety. After a while, some figures appeared in the corridor. "Here!" Huo Mingxiu waved quickly, and finally a light of hope flashed in his dark eyes. Several people who came to deliver blood handed the contract to Huo Mingxiu. "Mr. Huo, please sign first." "And the blood? I want a blood test! " Huo Mingxiu''s face said. He doesn''t trust the old fox of the Qin family, and he can''t make fun of Xi''er''s life! "This..." For Huo Mingxiu''s request, the blood donor seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. It seems that master Qin has not explained the blood test. "Hum, the old man of Qin family should know that it''s necessary to want Huo family. To tell you the truth, we are not only your blood source. If you don''t want to, we''ll forget it. When our other blood source arrives, you can take the contract from old man Qin and go back! It''s just that I''ll tell you whether you can go back or not. " Chu Haotian''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he looked up at Huo Mingxiu. "Or give Meng Lei a call to ask, see where people go?" Huo Mingxiu nodded. He didn''t even look at the blood donor over there. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Meng Lei''s number. If he could bring Luozi to heal, if Luozi''s blood just met, there would be double insurance. The Qin family saw that Huo Mingxiu''s attention was not on them at all. They were also worried and quickly took out the blood from the box. "Mr. Huo, this is blood." They also know very well in their hearts that if it is not done well, according to the means of the Qin family, they will not have good fruit to eat. Huo Mingxiu gave a sign to the little nurse next to him. The little nurse cleverly took those bags of blood and left quickly. "Hello, Meng Lei, where are you?" This is the line.Meng Lei turned his face and looked at Luo Zi, who was tied to the co pilot''s seat beside him. He looked coldly and said: "master, people are already in hand, and then they will arrive." Say, the accelerator of his foot adds biggest, Luo Zi Yu''s face is full of frightened expression. "You, you drive slowly, ah..." The more Luo Zi felt that her body was about to fly out, the more frightened she was. "Slow? Hum, do you wish Miss Xi had an accident? You are a black woman As soon as Meng Lei thought that he had just come to Luo''s house to talk to this woman about Miss Xi, her face was wild and uncooperative, he got angry, and his horsepower increased, and Luo Zi''s more and more fierce cry rang out in his ear. In the hospital, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes have been staring at the end of the corridor. "Why not? Shouldn''t a blood test be quick? " "Coming, coming..." Huo Mingxiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Before the little nurse arrived, the voice came first. "Mr. Huo, can we sign now?" The people waiting for the Qin family to sign a contract with Huo Mingxiu are also worried. He has all his pens ready. "Mr. Huo, I can''t You can''t sign it! " The little nurse was out of breath and ran to smash those packets of blood on the person with a look of resentment. "What you take is not the blood we need at all. You are blackmail, blackmail!" "What?" This time, not only Huo Mingxiu, but also several people who came to send blood to sign the contract were stunned. They don''t know anything. God It''s over, it''s over It seems that they have messed up this matter. It''s really hard for them to stay in Nancheng this time. Huo Mingxiu''s clenched fist was about to wave to those people. The immortal thing of the Qin family dared to fool him! "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. There''s still a bag of blood here. This can be used. You wait outside first, and I''ll send it in." The little nurse dropped a word and went into the operating room without any explanation. And a bag of blood? Where does this come from? Chapter 68 Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian pursed their lips tightly. When they heard that there was still blood, their anger just improved a little. He gave a cold stare at the man holding the contract. Huo Mingxiu snorted. Even if he didn''t deal with them, the old man Qin would not let them go. "Master!" A cry rings at the entrance of the corridor. Chu Haotian sees Meng Lei dragging Luo Ziyu to this side. When Luo Zi saw Huo Mingxiu''s cold eyes, he trembled. He wanted to hide back, but Meng Lei pulled him to the front. "What? Still want to pretend? I tell you, it''s late! " Meng Lei looks at Luo Ziyu with disdain. When his eyes sweep over there and hang his head, several men who don''t know what to do, especially when they see that their hands are still holding blood, he can''t help wondering. "What are they?" "It''s from the Qin family, but it can''t be used at all." Chu Haotian''s face became darker and darker. "That old fox wants Huo Shi, but uses this kind of dirty method again, his this abacus can beat more and more fine." "What? How dare you make Huo''s idea, that old man Meng Lei is also full of resentment. "Well, Meng Lei, you quickly take her to the laboratory to collect blood test, if you can use it, give me blood transfusion!" Huo Mingxiu''s anger has been gradually suppressed now. All he has in mind is the safety of Luo Yanxi. "It''s the master. I''ll go now." Meng Lei''s expression is tight, and he is about to leave with Luo Ziyu. "Don''t go to Mr. Huo. The operation is going well. There will be good news later." The little nurse who just went in to deliver blood came out and stopped them. "Where did your blood come from?" Such a rare blood source is neither from the Qin family nor from luoziyu. Besides, the hospital didn''t have it before? The little nurse now seems to have relaxed her mood. She is no longer afraid of Huo Mingxiu, so she pursed her lips and said with a smile. "It''s a police officer who donated blood just now!" "Where is he now?" Huo Mingxiu asked. "He''s just had a blood transfusion and is still resting in the lounge." "Meng Lei." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, Meng Lei immediately understand. "Master, I''m going to the lounge now. What about her?" He was referring to Luo Ziyu. Huo Mingxiu skips Meng Lei and looks deeply at the woman who seems to be shaking all over. At this time, he finds that Luo Ziyu''s clothes and hair are in a mess, and even her slippers are on the opposite side. Her hands are tied by the rope, obviously because she doesn''t want to come with Meng Lei, so Meng Lei will do it. Huo Mingxiu''s lips have a cold radian. "Now that everyone has brought her, you can''t go for nothing. Nurse, take her to the laboratory. If her blood matches, you can draw it for me! As much as you can Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes, Luo Ziyu''s whole body is excited. Hearing his words again, she is completely frightened. "Brother Mingxiu, how can you do this to me? Sister, isn''t she OK? Why take my blood? I don''t want to, I don''t want to test, I don''t want to draw blood, brother Mingxiu, I''m afraid, I''m afraid... " Luo Ziyu never thought that Huo Mingxiu would treat himself like this! "You call your sister very close. Why didn''t you come with Meng Lei just now? How to say that you are also the Luo family. It should be OK to reserve your blood for Xi''er. Go and take her with you! " "No, you are forcing me to come here. It''s against the law!" Seeing that Meng Lei is going to drag himself, Luo Ziyu feels empty in his heart, but he still refuses to compromise. She must not go to the blood test! "Meng Lei, shut up her mouth and draw my spare blood. She is not allowed to come near here any more!" The anger on Huo Mingxiu''s face makes the green veins in front of his forehead suddenly appear, and he says to Meng Lei in a cold tone. "Yes "Oh..." Luo Ziyu, whose mouth has been blocked, is still struggling to sob, but she can''t say half a clear word. Her eyes are wide open. If the blood test is finished, what should they do? "Come out!" At this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and everyone looked tight and looked in the same direction. See Luo Yan Xi a face pale lie on the bed, was pushed out by the doctor. "Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu rushed to the bed, carefully holding the woman''s small hand on the bed, gently calling out a voice. At this time, the look on his face was complex, and he didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. "Mr. Huo, Miss Luo''s operation is very successful. You don''t have to worry. Now you just need to have a good rest and she will wake up later. However, compared with her injuries, it seems that her spirit is always tense. Even on the operating table, her muscles don''t relax. I think she is really tired and needs more rest." The doctor in charge is relieved, and he is finally successful. Otherwise, in case something goes wrong, it''s not just him. I''m afraid the whole hospital will"Good." Huo Mingxiu looks at the quiet face lying on the hospital bed. Now she has a kind of sad beauty, but this kind of disharmonious beauty is too white. He doesn''t like it very much. He still likes her who plays some tricks and makes some tantrums. At that time, her little face is red and full of vitality. He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He wanted to let go and let the medical staff take her to the ward, but his big hand was encircled at this time. Although he didn''t use much strength, he could still feel it. "Xier? Are you awake? " He went to see her excitedly, but the people on the bed didn''t react at all, and still lay there quietly. "Mr. Huo?" One side of the medical staff some at a loss, do not understand why he suddenly so excited. "She grabbed my hand just now. I thought she..." They followed his voice and saw that Luo Yanxi was holding Huo Mingxiu''s hand, but she didn''t wake up. "Miss Luo must love Mr. Huo very much! Otherwise, you won''t feel Mr. Huo when you are in a coma. " The little nurse''s face was full of envy, but the bottom of her heart was even more shocked. Under the effect of the anesthetic, Miss Luo''s willpower was so strong. "I I don''t know... " Once he can be very positive answer, she loves him! But now Although his heart is still so eager, longing for her to still love him, but really want to confirm when he was a little afraid, heart thumping. The people around were stunned by Huo Mingxiu''s reply, which was so ambiguous that they didn''t know how to go on. "Mingxiu, I think you are happy and stupid." So many people, only Chu Haotian dare to make such a joke. "Xiao Xi even took the bullet for you, but I can''t love you!" With Chu Haotian''s smile, except for Luo Ziyu, everyone also showed a smile. "Go! What are you looking at, draw blood! " When Luo Ziyu was a little bit lucky that Meng Lei had forgotten to draw blood, her hands hurt and Meng Lei dragged her to the laboratory without pity. She doesn''t want to go, the step intentionally drags on the ground, at the thought of the result of the test, Luo Ziyu''s back is straight emitting cold sweat, suffused with bursts of coolness. Chapter 69 "What did you say? Blood type does not match? " Outside the ward, listening to the news brought by Meng Lei, Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Yes, it''s cheaper than that woman." Meng Lei thought of this is also very angry. Huo Mingxiu waved his hand. "Forget it, her account will be settled sooner or later. Let her go first, but remember, she is not allowed to come near here at any time!" "Yes Meng Lei takes orders, just about to turn around, seems to think of something. "By the way, master, what about the blood donor?" "Who is it? Did you see him? " "It''s someone we didn''t expect. Qin Feng, the policeman, is also the illegitimate son of the Qin family!" Meng Lei was also surprised when he saw Qin Feng in the lounge. Qin Feng? Huo Mingxiu closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He knows some of the gossip about the Qin family, but old man Qin has always denied Qin Feng. And now the Qin family first sent him inconsistent blood, followed by Qin Feng to donate blood, will all this be too coincidental? "Go and invite him, and I''ll talk to him." "Yes After Meng Lei left, Huo Mingxiu worried about Luo Yanxi. For fear that she would not see herself when she woke up, he quickly turned to the ward. He went to the bed, where she was still lying quietly, like a porcelain doll. His hand gently hold her, although she did not wake up, but he can still feel her strength, he is extremely greedy for the warmth of this moment. Looking at this slender hand, his eyes are soft, and the shallow radian raised at the corner of his mouth has never come down. "Mingxiu Brother... " Suddenly, Luo Yan Xi''s mouth overflowed with a babble, light and light, but it was so clear that he called out his name. This call made Huo Mingxiu''s face close to her. The uneasy look on her small face was reflected in the ink pupil, and her eyebrows were gently gathered together. It seemed that she was immersed in some bad dream. "Xi''er, darling, now you need to have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. I''m here with you, always with you. Can you relax?" He caressed her frowning eyebrows with warm finger pulp, and leaned over to kiss her trembling eyelashes. The burning breath sprayed on her little face, as if he wanted to use his temperature to cover her pale face and give her a little ruddy color. The gentle kiss fell on Luo Yanxi''s eyes and the tip of his nose. At last, it was printed on the almost faded lip. He absorbed the breath that belonged to her. Although he didn''t know if she had heard his words, when he saw that her frown was gradually calming down and her sleeping face was gradually comfortable, he was still very happy. What surprised Huo Mingxiu most was that she seemed to really understand what he said. Her tense nerves relaxed slowly, and his heart gushed with infinite love. This time, she really slept well! It''s no longer light sleep. "Sleep, Xi''er. I love you. I know you can hear me. I remember that I must be in my dream." He helped her tuck the quilt in again, looked at her and said softly. Outside the window, Meng Lei and Qin Feng have been waiting for some time. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo, who has always been known for his coldness and indifference, would have such a gentle side." Qin Feng looked at the man in the ward who even showed his love between his eyebrows and eyes, and couldn''t help sighing. "Anyway, we are very grateful to you. After all, you saved Miss Xi''s life! Tell me, Mr. Qin. What do you want? I think as long as my master can do it, he will spare no effort! " Meng Lei looks at this calm but obviously hidden man. He doesn''t believe that he will come here to give Miss Xi a blood transfusion for no reason. "If I want to know how your master is going to deal with the Qin family, will you tell me?" Qin Feng asked so lightly. Meng Lei a Leng, "this is very important to you?" Even if he was kind to them, it was obviously unrealistic for him to give up dealing with the Qin family! "Actually..." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "the reason why I came here for blood transfusion is because Qin Peng begged me!" He suddenly dropped a bomb, Meng Lei''s face immediately cooled down. "I think it''s better to tell you about it. Qin Peng asked me to save Luo Yanxi. He said that if blood was taken from the Qin family''s blood bank, it must be false. Although I didn''t know about it until I got to the hospital, he reminded me before. I don''t know his feelings for the lady of the Luo family, but This is the first time that he has talked to me calmly in so many years. " When Qin Peng said this to him at that time, he was also surprised and even more surprised. Such an arrogant and overbearing young master of the Qin family, who didn''t pay attention to anyone, would take the initiative to ask him, even though he had already decided to come. "Miss Xi has nothing to do with that person. If you have to say anything, it''s also the relationship between enemies! Miss Xi beat him, nothing else. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. I won''t allow any remarks that hurt Miss Xi, even if you are miss Xi''s life-saving benefactor! "Meng Lei''s eyes flashed a sharp color, staring at Qin Feng coldly said. "What did you say? Is that bastard Qin Peng begging you? " Just at this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Huo Mingxiu''s voice suddenly rang out. Meng Lei was stunned and quickly bowed. "Master." "Say that again! Is it Qin Peng or not? " At the thought of the man Qin Peng asked for, Huo Mingxiu''s whole body is full of anger. Although Xi''er has turned the corner, the thought of the Qin family''s blood in her blood now makes him Qin Feng did not speak, silence is the best answer. Huo Mingxiu also slowed down for a moment, and his mood was just slightly stable. As soon as he raised his hand, Meng Lei immediately handed over the check prepared in advance. "Mr. Qin, I don''t like to be ungrateful. Don''t think too much about it. I just want to thank you for Xi''er. After all, we are not familiar with each other. It''s better to figure out what''s going on. " Looking at Qin Feng''s look, Huo Mingxiu continued to say faintly: "if Mr. Qin doesn''t like money, of course, he can also ask for other things. As long as I can do it, I will be satisfied." Huo Mingxiu''s words can''t help but let Qin Feng''s eyes flash a thought. "Ha ha Mr. Huo is really a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to save people. If Mr. Huo doesn''t want to be ungrateful, then allow me to discuss something with you first. You can rest assured that it will never have anything to do with Mr. Huo and the Qin family. " "What''s the matter?" "It''s not convenient for me to say something that will not bring trouble to Mr. Huo, but may help me. If I need it, I will naturally ask Mr. Huo for this favor. You know my identity. People are selfish. Anyway, I have to leave a way for myself, don''t you? " Qin Feng looked at Huo Mingxiu and preached without hesitation. "Good!" This word is heavier than a thousand pounds. Chapter 70 The soft moonlight falls in the cool ward through the gauze curtain. The room is very quiet. Apart from the sound from the oxygen generator, there is only the moonlight and the gentle gaze of men. Originally thought she would wake up soon after the operation, even in order to let her have more rest, Huo Mingxiu also tried not to wake her up. But a whole day has passed, and there is no sign of waking up in the bed, which makes the man who has been guarding the hospital bed anxious. His brave and resolute face seems to be stained with grace. The deep eyes locked the people on the bed for a moment. After a while, he picked up a clean towel, soaked it, and gently wiped her dry lips. The wall lamp shines on the man, reflecting his tall figure. At this time, he is no longer indifferent, on the contrary, his whole body is covered with tenderness. Time lost in the quiet, Huo Mingxiu pulled Luo Yanxi''s hand without needle, and put it on his lips. His slender fingers were almost transparent, which made him feel very sad. Only one day, her whole body seems to have lost several laps, and her whole body seems to have no anger. When the first ray of sunshine in the early morning sprinkles on the ward again, Meng Lei gently knocks on the door of the room. When he saw Huo Mingxiu, he was really surprised. "Master, you have no rest?" No wonder he was scared. It was only two nights. How could his master look old for many years. Haggard face, always clean and flat shirt is now wrinkled, as well as chin new stubble, the whole person is showing unprecedented dispirited. However, the master''s eyes are gentle, never soft, as quiet as the moonlight last night. This is a rare sight Meng Lei has seen in the past five years. Huo Mingxiu had some reaction. His tall body moved. After carefully looking at the detector at the head of the bed, he took the clean clothes in Meng Lei''s hand. "Did you find out? Those who have suddenly entered Nancheng recently? Is it the killer Qin Peng is looking for? " Huo Mingxiu doesn''t believe that Qin Peng has such great ability. Obviously, those people are specially trained. What''s more, Xi''er was almost killed. Naturally, he would not let it go. Meng Lei''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks at Huo Mingxiu''s back as he walks into the bathroom and pauses. At this time, the bathroom has sounded "Hua Hua" sound of running water. "Master, those people somehow disappeared overnight. I wonder if it was the people who hired them who were afraid that we would find them, so they finally killed them?" Meng Lei mustered up the courage to say this. He didn''t want to quibble about his incompetence. If he didn''t find it, he didn''t find it. Although the master is in the bathroom, he knows that the master is listening all the time. Sure enough, Meng Lei''s voice just fell, the sound of water over there has stopped suddenly. "What about the lancor? Who did she meet in that villa with Xi''er that night? " Xi''er hasn''t woken up yet, so they can only start from LAN Ke''er. "Master, I asked her. She said that Miss Xi received a phone call saying that master Luo was there. In order to see her elder brother, Miss Xi rushed forward. She also went with him in order to see Master Luo. As for the people in the villa, according to her, they didn''t see the real face of the man. Later, she escaped with Miss Xi. " "Got a call?" Huo Mingxiu''s brow was wrinkled. In fact, he already had a suspect in his heart. "Check the phone and the people in the villa! Since they have appeared in Nancheng, they will leave some clues! " "Master, I understand." Meng Lei knows that this matter must be investigated to the end. Anonymous phone calls, pursuit, Qin Peng, all of these will not be so coincidental. "Master, you said Qin Peng was not so good at it, but what if he was the one who robbed Miss Xi five years ago?" "Go on!" In the bathroom, the man''s cold voice rose again. "I wonder if it was the man who found Qin Peng and deliberately let out the smoke bomb to spare Miss Qin''s life in order to draw you out. Maybe the man who lives in the villa is the one who lived five years ago! But he didn''t let Miss Xi recognize it! " Meng Lei is making bold speculation, and the door of bathroom also is opened at this time. Meng Lei immediately retreated to one side, and Huo Mingxiu came out. He changed his decadent image just now. His clean face and new stubble had disappeared, revealing his delicate and sexy chin, and several strands of wet black hair hung down on his forehead. He shook his hair, like a wild lion. After a simple grooming, he turned into a superior image. "That anonymous call may have been made by Qin Peng. He played a play with that man in order to kill me! Oh I''d like to see who he is! Meng Lei, from today on, even if I dig the south city to the sky, I have to find those people! "As he said this, he had already buttoned his shirt. He climbed up his eyebrows in anger. A few drops of crystal water hung on his strong chest, which made him strong and sexy. Meng Lei a Leng, "master, do you agree with my view?" The man''s eyes show a sharp edge, thin lips slightly hook hook. "Maybe we can catch a big fish!" "Master, you mean..." Meng Lei seems to think of something, and his eyes suddenly open. Isn''t it "If we have an understanding of what happened in those years, it''s not in vain that we have spent so much effort to avenge uncle Luo and aunt Luo, and it''s also the best gift for Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu had been dressed up and his face was cold again. Until he went to the hospital bed and looked at the people on the bed, the anger on his face was slowly reduced. On a cruise ship in Nancheng sea area, a tall man is leaning on the railing of the deck, holding a glass of red wine. His crystal blue eyes are like the sea, reflecting endless mystery. The sound of footsteps came from behind. The man sipped the wine lightly, and the thin lips were evil. "How? How''s my kitten? " "Yes, young master, the news from the hospital is that Sophie is out of danger." A stiff Mandarin sounds uncomfortable. "Well, then Did our people get in? " The man''s body slowly turned over, snow-white cheeks, bright red lips, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes with tears, full of ice blue, if not the tall figure, sexy voice, such a stunning face, it''s really easy to be mistaken for a woman. However, such a face and such a figure do not make people feel disharmonious at all. It only makes people think of two words. "Evil The man behind him looked tight and said awkwardly, "no, no, young Lord. Huo Mingxiu himself was in the hospital. Besides, all the people he sent were his own cronies, so our people There''s no way to get closer... " "A bunch of idiots!" All of a sudden, before face or gentle man, suddenly is a cold air. "Yes, young master, it''s his subordinates who are not good at doing things." The man behind quickly bowed his head. "Well, forget it. Anyway, we have plenty of chessmen, so we can put one at will." The man''s extremely bright eyes slightly narrowed, but full of amazing strange gas. Chapter 71 In the middle of the night, there are still 24-hour bodyguards on duty in the intensive care unit. The weather in summer is like a child''s face. It''s always changing. The night sky was shining with stars a moment ago. But not long after, a flash of lightning suddenly brightened the sky in Nancheng. Click The thunder outside the window was so powerful that it seemed that it wanted to blow up the whole night sky. Huo Mingxiu, who was lying at the head of the bed and holding the bed tightly, was awakened by the sound. At the same time, he also heard the sound of the monitoring instrument at the head of the bed. Drop by drop The sound was like the rain in time on the dry land, which shocked his whole life. Huo Mingxiu got up quickly and turned on the bedside lamp slightly. His originally silent face finally fluctuated. The figure of the man is more and more tall under the shadow of the lamp. He completely reflects the woman''s pale face on the bed in the pupil. Luo Yanxi, who has been sleeping in the hospital bed, seems to have some reaction because of the thunder. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her long eyelashes are slightly trembling. Huo Mingxiu quickly raised his big hand, and his slender fingers gently stroked her eyebrows, soothing her seemingly uneasy palpitations. "Xi''er..." Maybe he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was low and hoarse, but he was obviously excited. His call was like a cup of wine, which had been brewed for a long time. The sound of the instruments beside the bed was even louder. Finally, a cry overflowed from the mouth of the person on the bed, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the closed eyelids also jumped. After a few seconds, slowly, the pair of eyes with a misty then open, like fog in general. "Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu was overjoyed and seemed to forget everything. He watched her eagerly and pressed the call button at the head of the bed. "Xier, you wake up, Xier..." A call, like in a dream, seems to be far away. Luo Yanxi seems to be not fully awake. She only feels that the sound comes in, familiar and warm, and makes her just want to be close. Can''t help but, she raised her hand, the small hand in mid air was immediately firmly clenched by a big hand. Then, she felt that her forehead was pressed by a gentle force, with a unique masculinity, diffused in her breathing. This feeling made her gradually relax. Slowly, the pain and fatigue from the bottom of her heart gradually dissipated. The comfortable feeling came, soft, just like the clouds floating in the air, very comfortable. Luo Yanxi''s eyes, which had opened slightly before, now slowly closed again, and his breathing became smooth. Who is it? Whose voice is whispering in my ear? So gentle, but it seems to have experienced vicissitudes, as if across the Millennium barrier from afar. So familiar, but with a faint pain. Luo Yanxi fell into his own dream. In the dream, she came to her favorite garden, full of Platycodon grandiflorum, she ran happily, smiling face submerged in the sea of flowers. Not far away that pair of deep eyes full of doting also looked at her. "Xi''er..." That warm handsome face, that gentle voice how let her so heartache. "Xi''er, Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu''s originally excited eyes suddenly tightened, and the joy in his heart also accompanied the eyes of the people in bed closed again. He gently pressed the big hand in the center of her eyebrows and stopped, his dark eyes staring anxiously at the people on the bed for a moment. After a while, the attending doctor and the nurse rushed to see the scene in front of them, and they were all slightly stunned. Then they looked at the instrument on one side, and it was quiet as usual. "Mr. Huo, this..." "She woke up. She did wake up just now, but she..." She went to sleep again. Damn it! He wanted her to have a good rest, but he didn''t want her to sleep so long! Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are full of loneliness and tension. The attending doctor hurriedly came forward, raised Luo Yanxi''s eyelids and carefully examined them, and looked at the instrument from time to time. This The attending doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. Miss Luo didn''t wake up at all! Is it because Mr. Huo missed so much that he had an illusion in his heart? As a doctor, he also encountered many situations like this. Because he was too eager, he always thought that the patient was awake. In fact But to Huo Mingxiu, he didn''t dare to say it directly, so he could only say it mildly. Fortunately, this one didn''t ask for anything more. He waved his hand to let them all go down. Seeing Huo Mingxiu like this, the attending doctors and nurses were relieved. "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. I think maybe Miss Luo is too tired and under great mental pressure. That''s why she didn''t wake up for such a long time. I''ll ask the nurse to give Miss Luo medicine later. It will help her recover Huo Mingxiu is sitting at the bedside feebly, heartache gushes out from the bottom of eyes, even the tone also becomes a little tired."Good." The door of the ward was pulled on and off, and at last it became quiet again. Luo Yanxi still didn''t wake up after a brief whining. Huo Mingxiu''s heart has been carrying, dare not relax for a moment. Before long, a little nurse came in with the medicine. She carefully lifted Luo Yanxi up so that she could lean on the head of the bed and try to feed the medicine to her mouth. But The medicine juice flows out slowly along the corner of Luo Yanxi''s mouth, and the tight lips seem to have no consciousness of swallowing. Little nurse hands a shiver, hurried to help her wipe corners of the mouth, but she more panic more wrong, it is obvious that she is too afraid of the handsome man behind, but cold to the extreme. Sure enough Huo Mingxiu "Teng" stand up, handsome eyebrow deep wrinkle, walking long legs to the little nurse, without any words, big hand has taken the medicine in the hands of the nurse in the past. He gently sat on the bedside and leaned Luo Yanxi''s body against himself. "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Huo Still, I''ll do it! " The little nurse saw that Huo Mingxiu''s face seemed to flash a trace of anger. She was so scared that she almost flew away. "Get out of here!" At the same time, the thin lips also spit out a few words. The little nurse was so excited that she ran out quickly. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes turned to the person in his arms again. The cold eyes of the previous second gradually turned to tenderness. He picked up the medicine spoon and gently touched her lips. The medicine juice still flowed down. His Mou Guang Zheng Zheng, put down the medicine juice, while embracing her, while helping her wipe the corners of her lips. "Xi''er, you''re not willing to drink medicine again? Ah, you There''s nothing I can do with you. " He sighed, a gentle mess. At the end of the speech, he took up the medicine bowl, looked up and poured a big mouthful of bitter medicine juice into her mouth, leaned over, his thin and solid lips closed to her, pried her teeth open, and the medicine juice was put into her mouth a little bit Chapter 72 "Xi''er..." The male voice seems to come from the sky, the vast sea of flowers, Luo Yan Xi looked around. Where is this? She seems to have been here. There are flowers she likes, houses she likes and sea she likes. Suddenly, a female voice burst in. "Luo Yanxi, give brother Mingxiu back to me! Give it back to me! " "Luo Yanxi, I want you to die! I want you to die Bang Luo Yan Xi is surprised, turns to turn around, what see is exactly Luo Ziyu''s face. She was smiling at her with a gloomy face, and there was a trace of smoke coming out of the muzzle of the gun she was holding. "Don''t..." Scream, dream voice and ear low call overlap, stimulate her nerve. The next second, she has opened her eyes, facing the slightly decadent eyes on the top of her head. Her throat is about to crack. Before she can react, her body has been tightly held by a strong and hot chest, and the familiar masculine atmosphere immediately envelops her. "Xier, you wake up at last." Luo Yanxi looked around, the Yellow window screen, the snow-white carpet, and the big white bedding This is hospital? Suddenly, her memory came back. "Mingxiu Brother Mouth murmured overflow a, almost unconscious, she so silly looking at the man in front of her. His black hair is shining in the light, and his eyes are more like a pool of sadness, which makes people palpitating. "Xier, are you really awake? Great, great Huo Mingxiu saw that she finally set her eyes on herself, and confirmed that she would not be as sleepy as before, and her heart finally came down, and her deep voice was filled with joy. "Pain..." Luo Yan Xi finally sobered up, but just moved his arm, the whole body is like tears in general, pain of her small face are wrinkled together. Huo Mingxiu was surprised in his eyes, and his strong arm held her firmly. "Darling, don''t move. Your wound is still healing, especially your arm." "What about those people?" She was referring, of course, to the people who attacked them. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you! Sorry, it''s brother Mingxiu who always puts you in danger. It''s my duty to protect you. Xi''er, I''ve made you suffer! " His resolute and handsome face was deeply cherished, but for a few days, his missing seemed to last for thousands of years, and every word from his thin lips was so soft that she was moved. "Xi''er In the future, let''s stop making trouble, OK? After that, shall we stay together all the time? " He whispered in her ear, this little woman who let him fall in the dark, but still have hope, he was so attached. His handsome face lowered slowly, and the tiny kiss fell gently on her forehead. At this moment, from the bottom of Luo Yanxi''s heart, a strong emotion poured out, which made her irresistible. She thought of the voice in her dream. It was from him! Except for the last scene of Luo Ziyu, an idea that was the most impossible in her life flashed through her mind. Feel from his eagerness, let her again capricious so a period of time good? "Well." Lip only spit out a word, it is to let the man''s heart excited. His lips then hit, deep and heavy, let Luo Yanxi feel about to suffocate. "Hiss." Can''t help but pain hum, eyebrow frown, he still accidentally affected her wound. "Damn it..." When he saw her expression, Huo Mingxiu''s sense was pulled back and quickly pulled her away from him. His words and expression on his face made Luo Yanxi''s heart tremble slightly. She raised her head and looked at his handsome face with reluctance, but she was afraid that she would bear the pain, which made her lips slightly raise. "Xi''er, if you laugh like that again, I''m really afraid I can''t help it..." "You..." His words make Luo Yan Xi blush and murmur. "Shameless." She originally wanted to say that animals, take advantage of people''s danger, but to the mouth, or just spit out such a sentence. "Xi''er, I''m serious. After three days'' sleep, I sit here for three days. Are you going to let me sit here till dawn?" For the first time, the man''s pretty face shows a look of pity, which makes Luo Yanxi feel that if she doesn''t do anything else, she will feel cruel to him. But looking at the stubble on his chin and the dark circles under his eyes, she knew that he was really worried about himself. So she stretched out her left hand and patted the bed. "I''m still a patient. Please remember it all the time!" Huo Mingxiu would not refuse the invitation. A light flashed in the dark pupil. He quickly pulled aside the quilt on one side of her and carefully lay down beside her. The corners of his lips were a smile of satisfaction.Luo Yanxi was originally kind-hearted, but in the morning, she deeply felt her wrong decision last night! It''s like a little white rabbit meets a big gray wolf. No matter how smart you are, you will only be killed. Not only that, sometimes she felt that the man was too serious and harsh. For example, she has to receive one or two hours of physical therapy and medication every day, and he must personally supervise her diet. He even orders the nutritionist and chef to be accurate. That is not to mention the doctors and nurses in the hospital, almost to the point of trembling. This kind of life passed quickly and peacefully. He would come to the hospital every day to accompany her. In addition to releasing his wolf nature, he was very used to her. No matter how she makes Xiaoxing not take medicine, he will change the bitter medicine into petal medicine with sweet smell. No matter how much she tossed him, one moment he wanted to eat that, one moment he wanted to drink water. As soon as she lifted her chin, it would immediately reach her mouth. "What are you doing?" The man''s low and magnetic voice came into Luo Yanxi''s ears with the sound of pushing the door. She had to raise her eyes in the future, and a steady and rapid sound of footsteps came to her eyes. "Ah..." With a shake of her hand, the signature pen in her left hand fell to the ground. "What is this?" Huo Mingxiu looked at the pen that rolled down on his shoes and lowered his head to pick it up. When he came in, he saw that she was leaning forward and didn''t know what she was doing. Don''t have good spirit of stare a man one eye, Luo Yan Xi pouts a mouth way. "Naturally, I want to write on it." "Writing?" Her words puzzled the man. Looking at the pen in her hand and the plaster on her right arm, Huo Mingxiu realized. "You''re going to write on it? What do you write? " Luo Yan sighed, "Mr. Huo, you really don''t have any entertainment cells." "Brother Mingxiu! Or fix it The man corrected seriously. Luo Yan Xi doesn''t care. She doesn''t know how many times she has heard this sentence these days. "Of course, wish me good health as soon as possible!" She has lived enough in this hospital. Huo Mingxiu at this time also finally understand her intention, a big hand, will her right, handsome eyebrow slightly a pick looking at her. "I wish you good health soon?" Mm-hmm, she just nodded in a daze. Before she could react, he had already raised her right arm. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Don''t move." His deep eyes glided by a smile, with a trace of doting in the order. The other hand was holding a pen and had written on her right arm. These days, some emotion she deliberately repressed suddenly came, which made her body shrink. "It''s your wound again? Does it hurt? " Chapter 73 He quickly subconsciously released his big hand and asked slowly with more caution. "No, no..." Although she enjoyed such a day, she never forgot what she wanted to do. And in the dream, Luo Ziyu''s angry eyes and the fatal shot. It''s all on her mind. Seeing that she seemed really OK, Huo Mingxiu continued to write with ease. She coagulated his side face, and her resolute face was more charming in this serious mood. "Well, isn''t it?" After a long time, the man''s voice rose gently in the ward. Luo Yan Xi looks back and stares at his right arm. The next second, he opens his mouth. "Here, what is this?" She pointed to the dense words written on the plaster. For a moment, the black line fluttered in front of her forehead. It was just a blessing. The man used so many languages. Huo Mingxiu thought there was nothing wrong with it. He looked up at her and calmly explained: "don''t you want blessing words? You women are superstitious in this, so I''ll ask more gods from different countries to make it safer. " "What? What''s the problem? " Luo Yanxi''s mouth moved, OK! She really can''t pick out what he said. But in the end, he threw out a sentence, "do you know a lot of women?" It''s not very loud. It''s a low murmur. "Well? What? " Huo Mingxiu didn''t seem to hear what she was saying clearly. His eyes were fixed on her, and he asked her for a moment. "Nothing." She suddenly responded and quickly covered up her words. What''s wrong with her. Huo Mingxiu just wanted to say something more, but the door of the ward was knocked at this time. Meng Lei pushed the door politely. "Master..." Meng Lei''s expression is extremely serious, and he wants to say nothing. "I''ll go out first, and you''ll eat later." Seeing this, Huo Mingxiu turns to look at Luo Yanxi, and then signals Meng Lei to go out with him. The tall figure just came to the door, suddenly, he turned back, the tall figure fell back to the top of her hair, big hand picked up her small face, bent over, sexy thin lips almost close to her. Luo Yan Xi in the man''s deep eyes, saw his slightly lost look. "Xi''er, what I know is that it''s never any other woman, just you!" Light as wine, sexy voice in her radian perfect nasal bone diffusion, mixed with her breath, lingering, double ambiguous. As the voice fell, his big hand rubbed her soft hair again, and then he walked away from the ward with his lips. Only Luo Yanxi sat on the bed for a long time, and then he reacted. Then, two groups of blushes flew on both sides of her delicate porcelain cheeks. Just He heard "What did you say? Is Lingxi''s boyfriend arrested? Is it made by Haotian? " Listening to the news Meng Lei brought, Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Originally, he wanted to take Lu Lingxi here to see Xi''er, but he didn''t want to have such a thing! "Yes, but master, I don''t think it''s unreasonable for Chu Shao to ask the police station to arrest that man. After all, he..." Meng Lei hesitated. "What?" "I heard that man, like Miss Lu''s father, betrayed the company''s business secrets! So Chu Shao will not tolerate such things. " Meng Lei reports the information he just got to Huo Mingxiu. "Are you sure Haotian didn''t know that he was Lingxi''s boyfriend before catching that man?" Previously, Huo Mingxiu and his family went to city a on business. It was also a coincidence. He didn''t expect to see Lu Lingxi and the man beside her outside Chu''s branch office. I can see that the man is sincere to her. It''s easy to see from his eyes. The reason why he had refused to tell Chu Haotian before was also here. After all, after so many years, their lives have returned to peace. "Chu Shao didn''t know that it was Miss Lu who met the man on bail at the police station. Master, didn''t you mean to bring Miss Lu to the hospital? Now... " It was because of Huo Mingxiu''s assignment that Meng Lei went to find Lu Lingxi, but he didn''t want to "I don''t want to. I''m sorry, she''s not quite well now. She can''t stand all this trouble. It''s better not to let her know for the time being. By the way, how''s Luozi recently? " "Well, she wants to come to the hospital, but she can''t get close to the ward at all. LAN Ke''er says that she is safe at home." Meng Lei reported according to the facts. "Anson? Oh I''m afraid I won''t live in peace for a long time. Keep a close eye on her. Meng Lei, I got a call. The man is coming back soon! " "Master, you mean..." Meng Lei''s face immediately became cold and deep. That man has always been a potential threat!¡­¡­ Luo Ziyu once again failed to find the opportunity to enter the ward of Luo Yanxi. She dragged her tired steps up the stairs. Just as she opened her door, she looked at the half lying ghost like man on the bed in horror. She was scared to look around. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, she quickly closed the door with a trembling voice. "You What are you doing here? Didn''t you say we didn''t see each other recently? " With the cold breath of the man low laugh voice. "If I miss you, I will come." "Huo Xiaochen, I have Luo Yanxi''s ears and eyes everywhere now, especially the servant named Xiaolan. She is very capable! Besides, aren''t you afraid to be discovered by your cousin Huo Mingxiu? " "He? What if he found out? He must have received the news of my coming back now, so sooner or later there will be such a day Are you afraid? " Huo Xiaochen is still smiling, but the handsome face is full of Yin cold air. "Come here!" He gently stretched out his hand toward Luozi, and Luozi bit his lower lip more and more. Finally, he walked towards the man half lying on the bed. She knew that she had no choice in front of this man. Especially when he is smiling, he may break your neck in a moment! Before Luo Ziyu came to the bed, her arm was grabbed by Huo Xiaochen, and then the whole person was also severely pressed on the man. "Take off!" Only a word, surprised Luo Ziyu''s heart, but she can only do as he said. Even if this man''s almost abnormal behavior sometimes makes her collapse "Are you going to forget our plan, eh?" It''s clearly emotional, but the words from the man''s mouth are still calm. His big palm mercilessly pinches Luo Ziyu''s chin, makes her small face mercilessly hurt, intermittent way. "No, No." "No? Then why haven''t you started for so long? " Men have more power in their hands. "I, I don''t have a chance. Huo Mingxiu''s people work 24 hours at the door of the ward, and outsiders can''t get close to him, ah..." The pain of the neck suddenly hit, Luozi more feel his blood flow out, this abnormal man! Huo Xiao''s dark and cold eyes hit the woman''s face, and her lips were covered with red blood. "Don''t you know Huo Mingxiu very well? Women, sometimes even the body of a fallen flower can be of great use, you know, huh Chapter 74 "Miss Ziyu, inner This is for you. " In the dining room, a slightly joyful man''s voice rang out. Luo Ziyu slowly raised his head and saw the black strong man in front of him and the big rose in his hand. Why is this one again? Can''t help but, Luo son more in the heart despise some. If this flower is sent by Huo Mingxiu, I''m afraid she will only smile. She tugged at the corner of her lip and reached for it. "Thank you." In a flash, the sound changed. "Is brother Mingxiu very busy recently?" Sunspot awkwardly moved the next body, his hand hard grip, only hate oneself can''t become the appearance of their own master! "Yes, the master is always busy." Looking at the smile on the man''s face, the corner of Luo Ziyu''s mouth also reveals the pear nest, "sit fast, the dishes are going to be cold." "Oh, yes, thank you for inviting me to dinner." Sunspot looked at Luo Ziyu, his eyes were shining. "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m idle at home. Brother Mingxiu, I can''t see him..." With that, Luo Ziyu''s head dropped slightly, his face was sad, and his eyes were full of tears. Sunspot mind for a while rippling, just almost did not come forward to help her gently wipe away the tears. "But I don''t blame him. Who let the person in his heart be not me? Sunspot, do you think I''m really bad compared with my sister? " Luo Zi raised his eyes and asked sunspot, his eyes were sad, and his heart began to ache. When he heard her, he jumped at once. "Nonsense, how can that bitch compare with Miss Ziyu? She doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes! My master just to clamp down on her brother, so he put her around to watch. Miss Ziyu, you don''t have to think too much. Sooner or later, the master will change his mind. " Sunspot''s face was full of anger, but his words made Luozi more useful. "Don''t get excited. I know all this. Let''s eat first. The food will be cold." Luo Ziyu said that he also took a piece of fish and sent it to sunspot''s small dish. Sunspot hurriedly let, his heart suddenly straight jump, he how also didn''t think he had the chance to eat with her. "What are you doing sitting so far away? Anyway, it''s just the two of us. Sit close and talk See sunspot carefully sitting at the table, Luozi more can''t help saying. "Ah? Oh, yes, Miss Ziyu Hearing that she wanted to sit close to her, sunspot didn''t even dare to breathe. He crept forward to her again. A fragrance pours into the nose, and sunspot feels that he will faint in this sweet greasy. Luo Ziyu''s eyes are full of coldness. Is this stupid, ugly man worthy to eat with her? If it wasn''t for the sake of completing what the man told her, she wouldn''t be sitting with this stupid man. That man even hinted that he would sell his body? Pooh! This man is not qualified to look at himself! Although the heart disgusted to the extreme, but luoziyu will cover up everything very well, sunspot is not found. "Sunspot, do you follow brother Mingxiu every day?" From time to time, she asked. "Sometimes the master will tell me to go out to work, so I''ve been out recently. The most trusted person around the master is not me, it''s Meng Lei!" When it comes to Meng Lei, Luo Ziyu also finds the chill in sunspot''s eyes. Does he have any opinions about Meng Lei? "Yes, my sister is ill. Meng Lei has always sent people to guard the door of the hospital ward. I want to go in and have a look at him. He doesn''t let me. Brother Mingxiu is not here. Meng Lei really takes himself as the master." Sunspot''s hand fell on the table. "What? He didn''t let Miss Ziyu in? Hum, that bitch is so lucky. I thought she couldn''t wake up! " Luo Zi''s eyes flashed more and more. It was right to invite him to dinner. "Sunspot, can you help me? I just want to see how my sister''s injury is. There''s no other meaning "Miss Ziyu, what else do you care about that woman? I''m not at all sure that she''s by my master''s side. I''m afraid she has another purpose. " Sunspot held the injustice for her. Luo Zi bit his lower lip more and more and twisted a trace of fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. "Really? Will the elder sister do something to hurt brother Mingxiu? And Meng Lei, who cares so much about his sister, is he colluding with her? You see, since my sister came back, I almost don''t know who he is? He protects his sister like that everywhere. " Luo Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he squeezed out a few tears. "I''m afraid Meng Lei is also bribed by his elder sister. Brother Mingxiu Sunspot, you have to be careful of that! " "Well, I know. I look back at him! It''s just that that woman is a disaster sooner or later. If she knows something she shouldn''t know, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later. "The eye ground of sunspot also shows a few worries. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill her this time!" Sunspot murmured to himself, but luoziyu could hear clearly. She bit her lower lip and said something for a long time. "If I want to know what my sister''s purpose is, I have a way, but you can do me a favor. Besides, I can''t bear to deal with my sister like this... " The sunspot came up at once. "Miss Ziyu, you can''t be too soft hearted to the enemy. You are just too kind! Just give me your orders and I''ll do the rest! " Luo Zi was silent for a moment and pursed his lips. It seemed that he finally made up his mind. "For brother Mingxiu, I''m willing to do anything for him. Sunspot, I''ll go to spy on my sister''s heart first..." ¡­¡­ The streets of Nancheng are full of cars. "Di, Di, di..." The harsh sound of the whistle broke the mind of the woman waiting on the crosswalk. How long, once again back to the South City, she just experienced a heart torment! Subconsciously looking up, she found that the traffic lights had changed again. "You don''t want to die?" A rough car driver poked his head out of the window and yelled at her, who was still a little stunned. She quickly stepped back. Ever since she saw the man, the scenes of that year always appeared in her quiet mind. She looked across the road at the tall building. Eyebrow more frown more tight, where she is now the heart of the tangle. "Chu group", these glittering characters are dazzling on the whole opposite building, but in her eyes, it is like a gorgeous cage, which makes her flinch. Do you want to go in or not? Or Not going in? Because there is a man named Chu Haotian, who may be standing at the top of the building, overlooking everything with the attitude of king. I haven''t seen her for many years. She didn''t expect to meet again Beichi bit his lower lip hard, and recalled his heartrending roar on that day of that year. It''s the same enchanting summer. Those lost years and memories have become a barrier in her heart. Are you going in? She was afraid of him If not, then she will ruin a man''s bright future! In the end, she clenched her teeth and gave the choice to fate! Carefully take out the pocket of the "heart", its surface pink has become extremely light, only the front of the little pattern is still there. Hands together, pious eyes closed, a moment later, the "heart" landing She looked down. If the pattern on the front was upward, she would go in and look for Chu Haotian! Chu Haotian This name has not appeared in my mind for a long time, even if I hear whose name is similar to his, her subconscious will automatically block it. If it wasn''t for the rush to see Xiao Xi, she would never have met him again in the police station! In that age full of aesthetic fantasy of love, the big boy as warm as sunshine gave her tears and pain. Breathing out a deep breath, Lu Lingxi squats down slowly, her eyes tightly lock the "heart" on the ground. When the pattern is reflected in her pupils, she almost stops breathing and hasn''t been able to breathe for a long time. Is this destiny? Chapter 75 The heavy glass door opened. With the first step into Chu''s family, Lu Lingxi''s heart pounded his chest. With each step, his strength grew stronger and stronger, as if he could jump out of his chest. Looking at the near front desk, she took a deep breath, pursed her red lips and cheered herself up. Originally, she thought it would be very troublesome for an outsider like herself to make an appointment. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said her name, the receptionist at the front desk showed her to the VIP elevator. Stepping into the elevator, looking up at the constantly changing numbers above, the uneasiness at the bottom of my heart gradually surged up. Ding The elevator stopped. With the opening of the voice door, she suddenly regained her mind and frowned. How could she suddenly feel like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? After that, everything went smoothly. Under the guidance of her assistant, she went to the president''s office. After entering, she was politely informed that now their president is still in a meeting, and she needs to wait here for a while. To tell you the truth, she was nervous all the way, until she heard the assistant say that Chu Haotian was not there, she was slightly relieved. But after all, this is someone else''s territory, and she still can''t relax completely. In order to hide her tension, no matter what the assistant said to her later, she couldn''t help nodding, especially the forced smile at the corner of her mouth, which made the assistant don''t know what to say to her. Finally, the assistant looked at her at a loss and didn''t bother to explain. He only looked at her for a few seconds and then turned away. The sound of footsteps outside the office gradually faded away, until Lu Lingxi couldn''t hear any more, the heart that was hanging just returned to his stomach. She looked around the office, spacious and bright, simple and low-key, but also full of a noble air, which is in line with Chu Haotian''s style. She''s the only one here now, and she''s finally able to breathe, and her tight shoulders are breaking down a little. But she still doesn''t know whether she should stand or sit at this time, especially when she thinks about the purpose of coming here, it''s hard for her to really relax. When I see that man, what should she say? Ask him to let Wu Shengrui go? Or Let her take responsibility for all this? If it wasn''t for her, Wu Shengrui would not have been in such a predicament. He is such a talented designer with a bright future. If it comes out that he sells the company''s business secrets, not to mention his future, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a job again. If it''s serious, there may be prison! It''s all because of her! If only she hadn''t called him that day to help send her mother to the hospital! But at that time, her mother was so ill that she could only find him. Just as Lu Lingxi thought about it, there seemed to be some movement outside the door. She heard a flurry of footsteps and finally seemed to stop at the door. "President, give us a few more days, and we promise to come up with a better plan!" A male voice, anxious and imploring, rang out. But the only answer was the sound of air. Lu Lingxi was a little curious. She bit her lip and slowly approached the door. Just as she got to the door. "Bang..." "Ah..." The powerful push of the door made her head in perfect intimate contact with the door panel. Forehead faint pan pain, small face is full of surprise. The people standing outside the door could not help but sigh, but when they saw the man holding the doorknob, whose face was covered with frost, and now his face was a bit more gloomy, they all quickly closed their mouths, and they did not dare to breathe. "All of you are called elites in the industry. With my Chu''s high salary, enjoying welfare and bonus, what you do is rubbish! Hum, how many days? I''ll give you two more days. If you can''t come up with a decent plan, your whole design department will leave for me! " The eagle eye of the man is one Lin, as if didn''t see the person that oneself just bumped into at all, only to the people behind cold shout a way. "Yes, President, we know, but only two days A little bit, too urgent, President... " "Bang..." There was another strong door sound, but this time it was the sound of closing the door. The man who closed the door completely blocked people''s voice outside. Standing in the same place, Lu Lingxi''s eyebrows jumped. She was even more nervous. She suddenly felt that she had hit the muzzle of the gun. He seems very angry. She''s in the rhythm of death now. Her head dropped down, thinking whether she wanted to take the opportunity to go out and hide first? Unfortunately, this idea has not yet formed in her mind, a strong low pressure has enveloped the whole office. In the silence, the air became tense. Lu Lingxi takes a sneak look at it with his spare light. He is surprised to realize that it is not only the man who comes in, but also his secretary, a beautiful woman.When she met him again, her whole world seemed to be shrouded in his breath, with no gap left. She was depressed, bitter and frightened. Her head was lower, her red lips were clenched, her hand was even more on her palm, and she hesitated about what to say next Chu Haotian just had an obvious tremble when he pushed the door and hit her at the beginning, and then he had an indifferent and cold expression. But with him into the office of the secretary Miss, it is obvious to see the gloomy face on the flash of moving. She could not help but clench her hand. She thought of Lu Lingxi''s reappearance for countless times, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. What is the reason why she has been with him for so many years? She raised her eyelids and looked at the black cloud above the man''s head, waiting for the next thing to happen. "Who let you in? Get out With the sound of Chu Haotian, the atmosphere in the office becomes more dignified. Lu Lingxi is stunned. He thinks he is talking about himself. He just wants to open his mouth. He doesn''t want that man to see the direction of the secretary. The woman over there has been frozen. It seems that he didn''t expect that the person he was referring to would be himself. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say anything. "I''m sorry, president. I''m going out now, but I see you have a guest. What would you like to drink from Miss Xialu?" The woman''s line of sight comes straight over, Lu Lingxi slightly a Zheng, looking at this beautiful and generous woman, subconsciously shake his head. "OK, President, please call me if you have something to do." After that, the woman has turned gracefully and walked towards the door of the office. Just when Lu Lingxi thinks that the woman is going out, she suddenly stops and turns to look at the man who is already sitting on the chair, just like a beautiful statue. "By the way, President, Miss Amanda has just made dozens of phone calls. I said that you may have free time for dinner today. Look..." The woman''s voice was not only Lu Lingxi, but also the figure of the man over there. However, it was the sound of a man beating the table. "How on earth do you do it? What''s the name of that woman? Didn''t you send her? Give her a check and fill it out. Don''t let me hear the name again. Go out and do business! " The female secretary''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her eyes quickly looked at Lu Lingxi over there. At last, she could only bite her red lips and quit the office. For a moment, only Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian were left in the closed space Chapter 76 Lu Lingxi''s hands hanging in front of her body were tightly twisted, just like her state of mind at this time, so dense that it was hard to find a breakthrough. In the office, just after a moment of silence, the man sitting on the chair suddenly stood up. Her heart also then fiercely jumps, astringes the eye son, until that pair of lacquered bright handmade leather shoes gradually stops in own eyeground place. A little bit of time passed, but the man still did not make any sound. Such a tormented moment is like a lamb to be slaughtered under a machete, but the man who holds the knife is not slow enough to go down to have a good time. "Tut tut Look at such a look of pity... " Just when Lu Lingxi felt that she was going to be unable to support herself, suddenly, the man''s voice came spontaneously. Lu Lingxi stares at her toes as if she has altitude sickness. She is inexplicably short of oxygen in front of him. Sakurai hesitated for a moment, thinking of her purpose here, she had to pluck up her courage. "Yesterday you said If, if you want to talk about Wu Shengrui, you can go to the company, find, find you Then, excuse me, you are... " "Is he your boyfriend?" Before she finished, a faint word came out of the man''s mouth, which made Lu Lingxi confused. She didn''t know what he meant when he asked. She looked up blankly. When Zhang Junyi''s face was completely reflected in her eyes, she realized that some memories, even if you deliberately shielded them, would still exist in your mind and be clear forever! I still remember the year when she and her mother first came to Nancheng. His warm smile lit her up like sunshine and warmed her whole world. But now in contrast with him, his face was cold, and his dark eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Over the years, rumors about him have been flying all over the world. Even if she is in city a, even if she doesn''t read newspapers and magazines, his news will come to her ears. He even had an affair with Xiao Xi a few days ago. Her heart was cold and numb. Looking at the man in front of her, he was dressed in a silver gray suit, with long legs standing in front of her. His hands were inserted in his pockets at will, and the corners of his lips asked him this question. She even laughed. Just want to nod, just feel waist a hemp, haven''t waited for her to come back to mind, her body has been clamped by the man between he and her behind the desk. Lu Lingxi was stunned, obviously not used to such a close distance. "You, what do you do? Put me first Let go. " His big palm had pinched her jaw and forced her to face her eyes. His eyes were gentle and charming, which made her feel creepy. But for her words, Chu Haotian didn''t seem to hear at all. Junshuai''s face was getting closer to her. "It was soft just now. Now you dare to stare at me. It''s not cute to stare at people with such beautiful eyes Since you dare to come to me, you should understand the meaning, don''t you, eh? " His words surprised her. She understood what he meant. She suffered a little pain from her jaw. She shook her head at random. After a long time, she could hardly spit out a vague word from her mouth. "Chu Haotian, no, it''s not what you think..." However, he was already dissatisfied with her struggling attitude. The husky male voice, accompanied by the aged deep laughter, overflowed from her thin lips. "Then what kind of negotiation capital do you think you have besides this body, eh?" Lu Lingxi''s eyes were wide open. His words made her face flustered. She reached out to break off his big hand, but in vain. Not only that, but she did, and Chu Haotian became more and more ruthless. However, no matter how obedient the kitten was, she was also angry. Facing his pressing step by step, she was no longer trembling, and her sharp claws showed their original appearance. "Chu Haotian! I''m not your women. Let me go She yelled at him, but he let her go. However, when his thin lips suddenly bite on her lips, she is still shocked to tremble. She stares at the handsome face close at hand. There is a smile in his eyes, but with a fierce force, it clearly reflects into her eyes. She couldn''t understand and wanted to escape, but she was surrounded by his arms. The husky voice of a man sounded in his ears. "Of course you are not them. You are special. How can you be the same as them..." His words let her suddenly stunned, some dull looking at him, heart "thumping" to accelerate the beating, he, what does he mean? Seeing her expression like this, Chu Haotian suddenly felt in a good mood, but he was good at nothing better than watching her ignite hope in his heart, and then cut off her hope with his own hands, not even leaving a little fire. "At least I paid for them, and you Lu Lingxi, you have only one identity in my heart... " He said, thin lips closer to her, emphasis on the tone with his breath all spray on her face."The daughter of the enemy who killed his father!" Boom Lu Lingxi''s whole body trembled. If it wasn''t for him, she would have collapsed. The most vulnerable place in her heart is the red heart, which makes her feel that her flesh and blood are blurred. So many years! There is only one word between them Hate! Ha, ha The corners of her lips also suddenly evoke a smile, cold, cruel. Rain butterfly like eyelashes misted with a layer of fog, but she tried not to let them condense into tears. She raised her eyelids to the man''s eyes, word by word. "My father didn''t sell the company, let alone fight uncle Chu! Believe it or not, I believe it The fingers gathered together, and a few blue tendons protruded from the back of her white hand. She suddenly thought of her heart hidden in the pocket of her jeans. She was so lucky that she didn''t give it to him! Hearing her mention of that year, the fire in Chu Hao''s celestial body seemed to rush up again. "Didn''t sell the company? Didn''t do it to my father? How did my father die? You told me! There are only two of them in the office! You tell me how he died? Ah "I, I..." She didn''t know that although she believed in her father, she couldn''t explain why Uncle Chu was killed in the office. Later, the father''s result was not good, he was hit and killed in the process of police pursuit, since then, the hearts of both families have been difficult to heal the pain. That year, she was 18 years old; that year, she also lived a happy life with a father and a mother; that year, her young girl Huaichun had a deep secret love for the elegant and handsome Chu family. It was also that year that he lost a close relative and gave her a broken dream and a heart breaking nightmare! It was not until that moment that she finally understood that they could only complain! He and she are nothing but enemies! Chapter 77 "Anyway, everything is over. If it wasn''t for Shengrui, I would never appear in front of you again in my life! Chu Haotian, why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? Was that not enough seven years ago? " Seven years ago, on the day of her birthday, she wanted to tell him the secret she had hidden in her heart for a long time. She folded a bottle full of lucky stars and wrote a love letter. However, she did not wait for joy, but fell into hell! Chu Haotian looks at her red face because she is angry. The memory of seven years ago is like a flood. That year, he was only in his early twenties. In his heart, his father was always the most respected person. Although their father and Lu Lingxi''s father are nominally boss and subordinate, they have always been good friends. Therefore, Chu Haotian called Lu Lingxi''s father uncle Lu. At first, Lu Lingxi''s parents lived separately. Before that, she and her mother had been living in the countryside. It is said that her mother''s health had always been bad. The fresh air in the countryside was conducive to recuperation. Later, Lu Lingxi was taken back to Nancheng. The first time he saw her was when she turned sixteen. What was the first meeting like? Chu Haotian''s mind flashed a moment of blank, only remember her smile is very good-looking. It is also because of her smile, when she learned that her father had been killed, and she just came to find herself at that time, looking at her wearing a white skirt, shyly smiling at him, he was like being possessed. At that time, her father was still on the run. This case was not only suspected of commercial crimes, but also involved human lives. Therefore, the police were very cautious at that time and did not release any information. At that time, she found herself without knowing it. Seeing her innocence and purity, and seeing her smile, a sense of sadness and indignation rose in his heart. So in the sea of flowers, under the big tree, he destroyed everything for her and for himself Although Huo Mingxiu told him before that if she had a boyfriend and had a good life, he would let her go. But he can''t do it, even if it''s a bad relationship, he wants to continue! Especially her so-called boyfriend made the same mistake as her father in those years! He can''t forgive even more! "It''s very nice of you to say that you won''t appear in front of me in your whole life! But you still showed up! What should I do? If I don''t play with you, don''t I feel sorry for myself? " He didn''t want to say this, but the thought that she was really going to never see herself again, and because the man came to beg him, he was in a panic, and the words he said were even more hurtful. With a cold hum, his eyes locked her tightly, and his hand around her waist suddenly increased. "Let me go, let me go..." She struggled. "I can''t hear you. You can shout a little louder. Although you have no good figure, you are soft and can barely hold it up." He continued to say without skin and face, and he didn''t hear a word from Lu Lingxi. She almost turned her back and began to fight against him, using all her own tricks. However, their previous state had not changed at all, and she was still clamped down by him. Especially when she saw the more and more obvious meaning of plunder in his eyes, Lu Lingxi was completely flustered. She knew that he was not intimate with his lover, but wanted to humiliate and punish her even more. But she will not be obedient, struggling to do the final struggle. But the strength of the two people is too great, she was tired of panting and could not break away from his arms. The man''s low laughter came from his ear. "What? How long do you want to struggle? I tell you, my patience is limited and I don''t have the time to play with you. If I miss this opportunity, you will have no chance to bargain any more! " Such a cold and threatening sentence made Lu Lingxi''s heart tremble. What he meant was that if she didn''t listen to him, there would be no possibility of Wu Shengrui''s affairs any more? "No, don''t..." She murmured. "No?" He suddenly laughed wildly, and then cut back her hands to fix them. Before she could cry out, his lips stuck to her, breathing out a burning breath, which made her whole heart cool in an instant. "Are you sure? Even if that man stays in prison all his life... " Looking at the man in front of him, his face with a smile, thin lips open and close. She suddenly remembered what her mother had said to her when she was a child Thin lip man, always love! Heart, unable to suppress the pain, even breathing will be painful, to this step, what can she do? The result of resistance means that Wu Shengrui has given up the possibility of coming out of the police station. Her shoulders relaxed and seemed to give up the struggle. She just looked at the man in front of her. The sour feeling of her eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, she closed her eyes in disappointment and let the tears in her eyes spread out and slide down her cheek.Looking at the tearful little face in front of him, Chu Haotian''s heart hurt, but he hated it even more! He hated her for being the man''s daughter! I hate my incompetence! More hate her for other men to ask themselves, but also such a pair of unwilling appearance! Before she resisted him angry, now she obediently like a lifeless doll, he is also so! She ignored him? How dare she! His big hand reached out to her With rage and hatred Luo Yanxi was awakened by a lingering kiss. "Well You, why are you here? " She took advantage of the gap to murmur. Didn''t he say that the company is very busy today and should not be able to pass the evening? Why? The man bowed his head. Although there was no light in the room except the light of moonlight, he could see her shame. "I miss you." His thin lips slightly hook, narrow smile, warm breath all spray in her ears, make Luo Yan Xi repeatedly want to hide. But obviously he won''t give her this opportunity, and facing Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yanxi feels like he is waiting to be killed every time. As expected, the man''s face is also dyed with a smile. See his big hand toward himself, Luo Yan Xi suddenly sober most. "Don''t..." Why is this man so energetic? I won''t let her go for so many days. What she didn''t know was that even her soft words would make him unable to help. He had been poisoned for a long time. He was poisoned by a poison called Luo Yanxi! "But I think..." There seemed to be a trace of pleading in the husky voice. Luo Yanxi looks at the man in front of her. His brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that he is very uncomfortable. A sense of contradiction rises in her heart. He holds her so tightly that his breathing is not smooth. She reaches out to push him, but his little hand is easily caught by him. His eyes are too hot to hide. "Are you really There is no way to save... " Before she had finished her words, he sealed them with a kiss. "It''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. I have no medicine to save my son." "You..." Luo Yan Xi finally simply closed her eyes, she didn''t have the courage to look at him again. The temperature in the narrow ward gradually increased, but just as they were in love, suddenly, the sound of "dada, dada" came from the corridor outside, and it seemed to be getting closer to their room Chapter 78 Finally, Luo Yanxi couldn''t bear it any more. She felt guilty of being a thief. "Teng" sat up and pushed her hands so hard. Originally still intimate man''s mind is all here, unexpectedly she suddenly attacks, Huo Mingxiu a center of gravity is not stable. Dong "Ah What do you think of it? " Luo Yan Xi responds and asks the man who is pushed out of bed by her. "Xi''er, you..." "Yes, I''m sorry. If you hurt me, let me see..." She said that she was ready to check if he was hurt, but when she bowed her head, her face turned red to the root of her neck, almost running away. She quickly turned around, and the quilt was pulled up to cover her face. OK, I''m so embarrassed Even though they have been on a blind date for a long time, she still "Xi''er, what are you doing? Come out quickly Seeing that she covered herself tightly, Huo Mingxiu felt helpless. He stretched out his hand to pull her quilt, but he didn''t want to be covered more tightly by her. "No, you don''t want to do this anymore. This is a hospital!" Huh? Huo Mingxiu only felt disordered in a gust of wind. Now she told him that this is a hospital, so can''t she do intimate things with her? Besides, what if this is a hospital? "Xi''er, you''ll suffocate like this. Come out quickly." He coaxed her, but the little head in the quilt was still shaking vigorously. "Then you leave here first today!" Her meaning could not be more obvious. As long as he left without touching himself, she would come out. The man''s dark pupil suddenly widened, and he knocked her little head with his hand. "Xi''er, I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come out in ten seconds, I''ll use the strong one!" She let him go! Just for the footsteps outside? "Huo Mingxiu, you beast, if you dare to use the strong one, I will sue you. We have nothing to do with each other. I can sue you for being strong!" The voice of the woman in the quilt came vaguely, which made the man look black and white. Sue him? It doesn''t matter? The man clenched his fist and looked at the little woman who was still hiding in the quilt and refused to come out. With a sigh, he finally loosened his fist. To her, he was not willing to move. Since she said they didn''t matter, wouldn''t he just let them have it? After Luo Yanxi finished speaking, no one answered outside. Just when she thought he was angry and wanted to be rough, she didn''t think that there was a sound outside, which should be the sound of his clothes. Later, she heard the door ring again. Finally, there was only silence in the room. What''s going on? Did he really leave? For a long time, Luo Yanxi just poked his head out of the quilt and looked at the quiet room. There was no shadow of Huo Mingxiu at all. Did he really leave? Just when she was relieved, and at the same time she felt sour, suddenly, her cell phone on the cabinet rang. She leaned over and saw the flashing head on it. It was a picture taken by him when he secretly kisses her. Later, he forcibly changed it into her screen saver and caller ID. It''s really a bully! It''s just How can I call myself when I leave? Luo Yanxi pursed her lips and finally put the phone through. "Xi''er, come to the rooftop." After the man sinks a voice, the telephone unexpectedly so hung up. Luo Yanxi some speechless staring at the mobile phone screen, what is he doing? Did he forget that he was still a patient? Although it''s summer, what do you do in the middle of the night? Cold wind? Just as I put down my mobile phone, it vibrated a few more times, and it was Huo Mingxiu. "Hello..." "Remember to put on your coat!" Doodle doodle The phone was hung up again. ¡­¡­ Luo Yan Xi was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he put on his clothes and looked for a coat to put on. When she opened the door of the ward, the bodyguard who had been guarding in the corridor came forward and followed her in silence, but always kept a distance. Staring at these bodyguards, Luo Yanxi feels very uncomfortable. Recently, no matter where she went, they always followed her, so that she didn''t want to go out again. Although they didn''t disturb her, she didn''t feel any freedom. The man said he was protecting her? It''s better to be watched! Finally go to the elevator, bodyguards come forward, help Luo Yanxi press the button. Luo Yan Xi took a look at the man and couldn''t help shivering. How cold! When I got to the roof of the hospital, I didn''t see Huo Mingxiu''s figure. The wind was so strong that it blew her hair out of order.Luo Yan Xi frowned, just wanted to turn around, but was stopped by the bodyguard behind him. "Miss Luo, please stand still!" "What? Do you want to stop me if I want to go back? " She made a cold voice. It''s too windy here, and she doesn''t know what the man wants her to do here? Take out the phone and dial. "Huo Mingxiu, are you kidding me?" "Brother Mingxiu, or Mingxiu!" Over the phone, the man did not know how many times to repeat the words, and then his voice became soft down. "Xier, look to your left." "What are you looking at?" She was so cold that she couldn''t help losing her breath when she heard him. "Be obedient The man''s voice came again, and she turned to look at it. But It''s dark. There''s nothing! All of a sudden, there was a ring of fingers in the mobile phone. "Chi la..." Under the black night, a sudden rise of light. Large areas of fireworks straight to Luo Yanxi''s left hand side of the sky, beautiful flames slide down countless beautiful tracks in the night sky, which is incredible. Luo Yanxi holding a mobile phone, staring at the night sky, forgot to speak for a moment. Boom Another firelight darted to the sky, and she turned in surprise. This time, the sky on her right side also ignited countless rising flames, beautifying the night before her eyes. It''s not over yet, and then she''s lighting fireworks in all directions Spectacular fireworks continue to fly into the night sky, even the few expressionless bodyguards, at this time, their faces are also reflected by the afterglow of fireworks. It''s the first time for Luo Yanxi to stand in the same place and look at the prosperity of the sky and see such spectacular fireworks from such a close distance. "Xier, close your eyes." The voice of the man in the mobile phone comes again. Ah? She was a little at a loss, but she heard a sound, not the sound of fireworks, but The sound of the engine! A few seconds later, she finally knew what it was, helicopter! Under the beautiful night sky, the light is getting closer and closer to her, until a strong wind blows her dress up and down again. The bodyguards behind him bowed their heads respectfully. The door of the engine room was opened, and Luo Yanxi''s eyes gradually widened. The fireworks paved a bright road, and a tall figure came slowly from the depth of the engine room Come down Chapter 79 At this time, the fireworks light in the night sky changed color, the handsome face of the man was reflected more and more shining, he stepped on the fireworks, deep eyes seem to be able to shoot light. He looked at her, deeply Looking at Until he reached out to her, the whole starry sky became the background, only he was tall and eye-catching. For a moment, Luo Yanxi suddenly remembered a sentence she had believed in since she was a child, the one in the journey to the west, which made her eyes feel moist. "My lover is a hero of the world. One day, he will appear in a situation that attracts people''s attention. He will come to marry me in his golden armor and colorful clouds." She has been dreaming of such a day since she was a girl. He is the God in her heart. No matter when or where, he will hold her hand. Even as a fairy, Zixia fairy has moved every heart, not to mention ordinary people like her. It''s just She only guessed the beginning, but not the end. Luo Yanxi was stirred by all kinds of ideas in her head. She stood in the same place and looked at the man walking out of the bright fireworks. "Bang..." There was another loud noise, and a burst of flame soared into the air again, and a big heart-shaped shape bloomed on their heads. "Well..." Luo Yan Xi''s dull eyes gradually have a reaction, as the air in her mouth is taken away, apricot eyes also slowly open. At this time, the bodyguards have stepped down, without any words, only this moment to enjoy the deep kiss. When Luo Yanxi reacts again, she has been carried on the helicopter by him. "We, where are we going?" Her hand was around his neck, and he held her tightly, as if for fear that she would fall down and disappear. "Take you to your favorite place!" His eyes were enchanting and immediately captured her heart. This picture is too unreal. Take her to her favorite place? All of a sudden, her heart jumped and her lips tightened. The name of the place was brewing and hovering in her heart, almost ready to come out. The plane flew for a while and then stopped at one place. Luo Yanxi was led off the plane. When he saw the darkness around him, he frowned slightly. Didn''t he mean to take himself to his favorite place? What she was thinking was But now this place Even now all the lights around are on, she doesn''t see what she imagined. Moreover, not far away from there, it seems that there are still mountains. She looked at the man with a puzzled face, "where on earth? Isn''t it here? " The man''s fingers, pointing to the direction of the mountain, thin lips slightly hook, also don''t answer, continue to lead her forward. They walk slowly to the foot of the mountain. Just as Luo Yanxi is ready to climb the mountain, the man beside him suddenly stops. "Come up!" He patted himself on the back and looked at her. Luo Yanxi hesitated. Before she could recover, he squatted in front of her and dragged her up, and she hugged him tightly "You''d better let me down and let me go by myself." Huo Mingxiu''s back was already wet with sweat, but even so, he was unwilling to put her down. "Listen, I''ll be there in a minute." His voice is always low, but full of doting. Luo Yanxi looked up at the mountain road in front of him and looked down at the man in front of him. His back was as wide as before. She felt comfortable lying on it and gave her a kind of unspeakable peace of mind. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked him. "In the past five years, have you ever recited other women?" She has now obediently put her head on his shoulder, the voice is small, there is a kind of panic in my heart, for fear that his answer will not match in my heart. The man''s mouth has the thick breath to exhale, is actually lowly smiles. "From childhood to adulthood, who else do you think besides you is the woman who can bully me and run wild on my back?" In a word, let Luo Yan Xi''s mood is very good, she grinned, the smile in her eyes is as good-looking as the whole starry sky. "Then I don''t know. Who knows if you have any women during my absence? For example Luo Ziyu She joked. Huo Mingxiu raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know which goblin has been torturing me all night and taking advantage of the situation to take away my first time, but now he''s making sarcastic remarks here!" Then he bumped her up again. In an instant, Luo Yanxi''s little face turned red. But he said the first time? Please forgive her for being really strange in this aspect, so she didn''t realize it at all, but at that time she was already dizzy, let alone didn''t know.Her little hand smacked him on the back a few times, jiaochen said. "I don''t know if it''s the first time." "Xier, then you will become a ghost." I don''t know if the man''s laughter is because of his words just now, which makes someone''s heart feel very good. Now even listening to the sound of him stepping on the steps, I feel very good. I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing. Luo Yanxi leans on Huo Mingxiu''s back. When he feels sleepy, the man''s steps stop. "Xi''er, wait for me here." He put her down and said. "Where are you going?" Looking around, she could not tell where it was? In addition to the gusts of cool wind blowing, she only felt cold, but also a little afraid. "Well behaved, stand still here, I''ll be right back!" The man said, the figure has been gradually submerged in the dark, Luo Yan Xi pursed his lips, but he didn''t move again. He just wondered why he was so strange tonight? Just a few minutes after she had been waiting, she seemed to hear something from far and near. "Dada, dada..." The sound of a horse''s hoof? Did he go riding? Just as she was thinking, the sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Luo Yan Xi turns around unconsciously, and there is a carriage approaching her in the perspective. Until the carriage stopped in front of her eyes, her surprised eyes and gradually open mouth still failed to close. Because the carriage was too shocking. The pure white horse glowed in the moonlight. Behind it was a carriage inlaid with Phnom Penh. The carriage was surrounded by eight palm branches inlaid with gold, and there was a layer of gauze behind it. At the top of the carriage stood two white envoys, waving their magic wands. They looked very lovely. Looking at the beautiful carriage in this fairy tale, Luo Yanxi didn''t know what to do for a moment. In particular, there was no Huo Mingxiu in the carriage! Chapter 80 Luo Yanxi looked around, still didn''t find the man''s figure, looking at the carriage in front of her, she finally sat up carefully with uneasy mood. When she sat down, the horse pulled the carriage up automatically. The feeling of a quiver, Luo Yan Xi almost feel so go on, as if has come to the end of time. Suddenly, there were two lights around the carriage. The white light reflected the carriage and her figure on the ground. At this time, she found that the ground was no longer a mountain road. Before she could be surprised, the lights on both sides of the road gradually lit up with the constant advance of the carriage. More and more light, lit up the whole road, until the front of that big fountain. As the colorful lights around the fountain light up, "Shua" sound, I see a white water column has been straight into the dark night sky, as if with some strange power, throwing everything out, weaving a lot of gorgeous and enchanting colors, which makes people reverie. Melodious music sounded, the fountain original white water column in an instant changed into seven kinds of color light, reflected into a colorful petal, enchanting. Ma''er pulls the car around the fountain, and Luo Yanxi also reflects all the scenery around. The slowly rotating carousel, the ferris wheel built on the water, the roller coaster through the castle This is Luo Yanxi excitedly covers her mouth with her hand. She can''t believe that he really takes her to the favorite place, but where is the playground? She was sure that she had not been here. The horse stopped in front of the big stage of the castle. When a light came up again, she saw the figure of the man. He was dressed in a white suit with appropriate tailoring, just like prince charming coming out of his dream. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi felt that he was hallucinating. He gradually came to her, as if by magic, his hands suddenly had a pair of crystal clear, shining crystal shoes. Huo Mingxiu squatted down slowly, put the crystal shoes in his hand on the side of the carriage, gently took her little feet, took off the shoes on her feet, and carefully helped her put on the crystal shoes. After all, he just hooked up the charm of the lips, still in a state of stupidity to the woman stretched out his hand. Lu Yanxi put his hand in his palm and felt the tenderness from his palm. At this time, melodious music has also been converted into a male voice. My love''here I stand before you¡£ I''m yours now¡­¡­ A song of this I promise you is rippling in my ear. Luo Yanxi is slightly stunned. This voice He sang it! With a rotation of her waist, she has started to dance with his steps. The breeze of the night blows leisurely, his voice is low and sexy, his palm warms her heart, Luo Yanxi''s heart trembles, raises his head and looks at the man''s eyes. Under the moonlight, the light shines, like penetrating the air with the doomed samsara. Such a close distance, such a long time, it can not help but want to forever. Looking at the man in front of her, who is holding himself dancing and rotating, his face is like a knife, and his face is beautiful. Although he has been nearly thirty in the past five years, in her opinion, his demeanor is still the same, even better than that of those years, and his maturity has a different flavor. The man''s deep black eyes have been staring at her all the time, in the light of the light, Qinchu is full of tenderness. Luo Yanxi''s heart can''t help beating wildly. Just seeing him like this, she can''t help but be attracted by him and sink. Up to now, she still has a kind of unreal feeling. She even thinks that all this is just a beautiful dream. When the dream wakes up, they are like broken mirrors, cracking one by one. She admits that this man has the capital to make any woman move for him, but she Some panic, some fear. Suddenly, the hand that he had held on her waist was released, and the dance steps stopped. She had a diamond ring on the hand that he held in the palm of her hand. The simple Platycodon flower style was shining in the light. Luo Yan Xi is a little silly. He turns his head and looks at the side face of the man beside him. As if to feel her eyes, the man side eyes smile, such as Obsidian eyes immediately show a woman''s beautiful face. At this time, the castle wall next to them also began to play the pictures of the two of them from small to large, those happy, painful All sorts of things like a movie in front of her eyes, until the last line appeared, Luo Yanxi eyes surging tears in an instant, wet the whole face. "Xi''er, do you remember the oath? I want you to wear the most beautiful wedding dress in the world and be the happiest bride in the world! Xi''er, I love you. Will you marry me This line is flashing on the screen. At the same time, the man beside him also kneels down on one knee. The panicked Luo Yan doesn''t know what to do.The charming male voice also rings at the moment. "Xi''er, marry me!" The devout voice, as if bewitched, went straight to the deepest part of Luo Yanxi''s heart. She was staring at the man kneeling in front of her. She didn''t know how he suddenly, suddenly She''s not prepared at all! "Xier, do you know? Growing up, marrying you is my only wish! I wanted to wait for your brother to come back, but now I can''t wait, and I don''t want to wait. When I cross the viaduct, I only have you in my mind. I think if I can live, no matter what happens in the future, no matter how many dangers I have to face in the future, I will never let go of your hand again! " "Xi''er, I know you came back for Roche. No matter Roche or anything, I''m still that sentence, as long as you want, as long as I have! No matter five years ago or today, I have always been your brother. No matter whether you believe me or not, my love for you has never changed! I''m the same as I used to be. I''ll buy you beautiful things you like, sing with you until I''m hoarse. When you''re tired, I''ll carry you. When you cry, I''ll hold you. Xi''er, believe me, in this world, I will love you more than anyone else. No matter what you do, I will always stand on your side. No matter what trouble you cause, remember that there is me behind you! I will always feel that you are the most beautiful woman in the world. No matter whether you are old or not, you are still the most precious treasure in my hand. I just want you to be my bride! Will you marry me, Xi''er? " A promise, an oath, let Luo Yan Xi listen to tears. At this moment, she is really happy, carriage, crystal shoes, ring And the man who loves her and wants to marry her! At this time, the fountains all around also surged out, reaching the peak. In the man''s shining eyes, her lips trembled slightly. Finally, Zhang Qi Chapter 81 "I''m sorry I can''t... " Luo Yanxi dreams of the scene that Huo Mingxiu proposes to herself that night. She finally refuses him! The figure he left her was so lonely and sad, which made her heart ache. Suddenly she wanted to reach out and pull him, but her hand was held and couldn''t move any more. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. "Little white?" Seeing a handsome face very close to him, Luo Yanxi felt sleepless in an instant. Although just wake up, but that pair of bright eyes is like rippling two Wang water, as if in an instant will flow down. Looking at such Luo Yan Xi, Chu Bai only felt that his throat was tight and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Xiao Xi!" His burning eyes seemed to reach people''s hearts. Luo Yanxi was a little flustered by him. He quickly lowered his eyelids and pretended to obliterate the moist corner of his eyes. "Does it still hurt? I''m sorry you''ve been hurt so badly. I haven''t come to see you until now! " He had been sent abroad on business by his brother before, but he didn''t expect to hear that she was hospitalized on the first day when he came back. He came here before he put all his luggage. "Well, it''s almost ready. I should be discharged soon." Luo Yanxi said, pulling his hand out of his palm and pulling a smile on his face. Looking at her farfetched appearance, Chu Bai only feels that some things seem different, but he doesn''t want to admit it, let alone admit it. "Xiao Xi, how are you during my absence? I call you. You can''t get through When he heard that she was blocking the bullet for Huo Mingxiu, he could already guess why her phone always couldn''t get through. This period of time they two people have been together, and that man, as long as he is in, presumably he will not let other men get through her phone! "Can''t get through? No, I can get any call from Xiaolan. " Obviously, Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu would change her phone settings. "Xiao Xi, do you think you will be happy with him? Xiao Xi, I don''t want you to force yourself! " If she feels happy, then, even if he again pain, no longer reconciled, will still bless them. But the fact is, Xiao Xi is always in danger with that person, and he just heard that she refused his proposal. Does that mean So anyway, he wants to fight for himself. "I didn''t force myself, Xiaobai, and you don''t have to worry about me." Luo Yan Xi said, dare not go to see Chu Bai''s eyes. Somehow, she always felt guilty for him. "You lie!" Chubai''s intonation suddenly rose a little. "You refused his proposal, so why stay with him? Xiao Xi, I know you don''t love me, but no matter as a family member or a friend, I hope you can be safe and happy Chu Bai''s words made her heart ache again, and the corners of her eyes were moist. Yes, she refused him, but she In the end, she had to use Roche and her brother as an excuse. "Thank you, Xiaobai, but the most important thing for me now is not my own happiness, but Roche and my brother! And Xiaobai, find a good girl! Don''t waste your time on me any more, I''ll... " Before she had finished speaking, she felt her lips tighten. Chu Bai, he actually Kiss her! All this came so suddenly that Luo Yanxi didn''t expect it. Her brain was blank, and she even forgot to reach out and push him away. Only a soft and damp heat spread on her lips until there was a cry of panic in the room "Yes, I''m sorry, you, you go on..." Luo Ziyu''s voice makes Luo Yanxi''s brain hum. It''s too late to push the people in front of him. "Why are you here? Who gave you permission to come in Chu Bai is also scared a big jump, he will Luo Yan Xi let go, some sorry, he also don''t know what happened just now, unexpectedly the ghost made a difference to kiss her. However, he clearly knew that she did not respond at all, let alone to himself. When he turns around, he sees people who shouldn''t be here. "I''ve come to see my sister. Why? Xiaobai, if you can come in, can''t I? " A smile appeared on Luo Ziyu''s face, unprecedented brilliance. She didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene when she came here today. "Well, you''d better put away your smiling face! Brother Huo won''t let you come here to visit Xiao Xi. What about the bodyguards outside? What did you do to them? " Chubai waited for her and said coldly. "They? How should I know? Anyway, I didn''t see anyone when I came in. " Luozi more don''t care about the hair, and then straight toward the bed. "No one?"Chu Bai''s heart "clatters" for a while, those bodyguards are Huo big brother''s confidants, will not be absent for no reason, this is also too abnormal! He took a look at Luo Yanxi and wanted to say that he would go out to have a look, but he hesitated at the thought of Luo Ziyu. "I''m fine, Xiaobai. Go out and have a look!" Seems to be able to guess his mind, Luo Yan Xi looked at Chu Bai said. "But..." "Don''t worry, I''ve almost recovered. I''m very flexible." See Chu Bai''s worry, Luo Yan Xi''s lips slightly Yang Yang, the meaning of the words is more obvious. Just a luoziyu, can''t do anything about her. "Well, if there''s anything you need, just press the emergency call at the head of the bed." Chubai said, and ruthlessly toward Luo son more warning, this just raised foot out of the door of the ward. "Remember to knock on the door next time you come in!" After Chu Bai left, Luo Yanxi watched Luo Ziyu snort coldly from his nose. "Ah? Oh But sister, I''ve knocked on it. " Luo Zi more smile, "may be you just too much investment, so did not hear." Luo Yanxi looks at the false smile on the woman''s face in front of her, and her heart can''t help secretly worrying. If she goes out to talk nonsense and Huo Mingxiu hears her Looking at the look on Luo Yanxi''s face, Luo Ziyu continued: "it''s nothing to be embarrassed about, in fact..." "What can I do for you?" Luo Yanxi interrupts her and doesn''t want to entangle too much on the issue just now. At this time, Luo Ziyu finally put away his fake smile and looked at Luo Yanxi seriously. "I know you came back not only for Roche, but also to find out why brother Ling disappeared. The reason why I came to you today is to tell you something!" Luo Yan Xi raised her eyes and looked at her. The bottom of her eyes was cold and didn''t seem to care about her words. "You don''t have to look at me like this. After all, I''ve lived in the Luo family for such a long time. My uncles and aunts are very good to me, and brother Ling is also good to me. You know, I just hate you in this family! As for other people, I never hate them. I even wish I was the daughter of my great aunt and the sister of brother Ling. You know that very well! " Luo Yan Xi dropped her eyes, of course she knew, otherwise she would not try every means to deal with her, even want to blow her up! "What do you want to say?" "The day before brother Ling disappeared, he went to Huo Mingxiu! Then he disappeared, and I found this when I was tidying up my aunt''s room before... " Chapter 82 Luo Ziyu said, took out a document from the bag, and threw it to Luo Yanxi''s hospital bed. "This is a project that my uncle cooperated with Huoshi group in those years. I remember that a few days before their accident, I occasionally heard the dialogue between my aunt and my uncle when I passed by my study. I could vaguely hear that my aunt was very excited. She tried to dissuade my uncle from giving up the development project, but my uncle insisted on it." "However, a few days later, they had an accident. Everyone thought that they were in order to celebrate your birthday. The traffic accident was caused by speeding. But I know that they didn''t intend to go out that day. Only later, because my uncle received a phone call, they went out in a hurry. In the end, he never came back! " "Then why didn''t you say that?" Luo Zi more words fall of moment, Luo Yan Xi originally rely on the body of the head of the bed suddenly taut, the hollow Mou bottom stir up a regiment of anger, bearing corrupt toward her roar. "Oh Why don''t you say that you should be very clear in your heart? " The more Luo Zi hooked his lips, the colder irony flashed through his eyes. Naturally, it''s for everyone to know that it''s because of her that her parents died! She wants to make everyone think that she is a loser! It''s a pity that Luo Ziyu''s calculation still failed. Although people outside have been speculating, no matter Luo Yanling or Huo Mingxiu, they still don''t alienate Luo Yanxi. On the contrary, Huo Mingxiu is more and more fond of her! Luo Yan gritted his teeth with regret. "Why is my mother so opposed to the cooperation case? What else do you know?" "I don''t know much, I just hear it occasionally. By the way, it seems that Huo Mingxiu has something to do with someone. In fact, it wasn''t until my uncles and aunts died that I thought their death had something to do with that side. It seems that there were some problems with Roche at that time. As for more specific ones, I don''t know. But I have guessed that brother Ling found something later, so he went to Huo Mingxiu to confront him, and then... " Luo Ziyu''s words didn''t go on, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Whether it''s the disappearance of Luo Yanling or the death of Luo''s parents, Huo Mingxiu has something to do with it. Luo Yanxi holds the sheet tightly with her hand hanging on her side. Her fingers are twisted tightly and her bones are white. She was somewhat guilty of refusing Huo Mingxiu''s proposal before, but now she is in a mood If the death of parents, brother''s disappearance is really related to that man! She wished she could For so many years before, she didn''t even know that her parents died unjustly! And brother, Luo Ziyu''s guess is all reasonable. If it wasn''t for what brother found, how could he disappear without any reason. Luo Ziyu looks at the woman whose face is a little bit colder on the hospital bed, and her corners of the mouth are full of a smile of mischievous success. But what she didn''t expect was that after a moment, Luo Yanxi''s anger, which was about to overflow from the bottom of her eyes, gradually subsided. Her eyes were quiet, and she said to Luo Ziyu. "I know!" Hear her words, Luo son more eyebrow lock, just know just? This result is not what she expected. Luo Zi moved his lips more and more, and wanted to say a few more words, but he thought for a few seconds. If it goes on, it will be deliberate. "Well, sister, have a good rest. I''ll go first." She said that she had turned to walk towards the door, but when she was about to walk to the door, she stopped and looked back at Luo Yanxi. "Sister, I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, I am worthy of it She can''t disobey Huo Xiaochen''s orders. Moreover, if she successfully stirs up the relationship between Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu, she just has a chance, doesn''t she? After Luo Ziyu left, Luo Yanxi stayed in bed for a long time, and then he accepted such a fact in his heart. She took the cell phone on the low cabinet, brewing whether to call that person or not, but Xiao Lan called at this time. "Hello Little blue Luo Yanxi tries to control her voice to make it sound less trembling. But it''s obvious that little blue is still aware of something. "Xiao Xi, is your body uncomfortable again? How can I hear your voice? " Since Xiao Lan told Luo Yanxi that she was from Luo Yanling, the address between them has become more and more close. "No, I just woke up By the way, Xiao Lan, has Hughes called you recently? " She wanted Hughes to help her find out what happened in those years, but she hesitated. After all, she owes too much to that person. If you owe something, it''s still valuable. You can pay it back. But priceless human feelings are "Yes, he will call once in a few days. Oh, recently I heard that you were hospitalized. He asked me to report to him every day." Luo Yanxi''s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, "you say Every day? " "Yes, this is the condition he put forward when he hired us. It''s written in the contract, so it''s also my job."Xiao Lan seems to have revealed this message to her unintentionally. Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrow a Cu, so say, her every move in South City, all under the eye of that man? "Then he also knows that I am with Huo Mingxiu now?" "Yes." "OK, Xiao Lan, I see. You can rest assured that my body has almost recovered and I should be able to leave the hospital. I have something to do now. Let''s talk about it later. " At the end of the speech, Luo Yanxi quickly hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath, gets out of bed and walks to the door. She stopped at the door for a moment, listening that there was really no movement outside, and then gently opened the door. Sure enough, the original bodyguards in the vicinity are gone, and she looked around, did not find Chu Bai''s figure. Her fist clenched, and a cool light flashed in her apricot eyes. Turn around, close the door, neatly change clothes, wait for her to appear again, has run out of the hospital. There is no place she can go in such a big south city. Back to Luo''s house But at the thought of her parents who died of injustice, she suffered from angina pectoris. In front of Luo Ziyu, she repressed her feelings. At this time, she was alone, and big tears were barely in her eyes. "Dad, mom Don''t worry, I will find your murderer and avenge you! " Her eyes full of tears flashed a strong and resolute, she will not let her weak! Sip your lips, take out your cell phone and press a long list of numbers. "Kitty, is this the sun coming out from the west? You called me on your own initiative. Do you miss me? " Men''s always lazy voice comes from the end of the mobile phone. "I didn''t say that I could handle the affairs of Nancheng myself. Why did you send someone to watch me?" "What do you mean you can handle it? Can handle is accompany Huo Mingxiu that man to sleep a few nights? " The tone of the man on the other side of the phone suddenly changed and became cold. Luo Yanxi''s face was stiff. "It''s all my business. It''s none of your business." "Never mind? Kitty, don''t forget, you are mine! Everything about you is about me! Don''t tell me that after sleeping with that man for a few days, my heart will soften. " Chapter 83 "I won''t! I will not be soft hearted! " At the thought of her parents and brother, Luo Yanxi became very excited. She emphasized this point. After a moment''s silence, her deep voice began to ring again. "Hughes, find out something for me!" "Well? Didn''t you just say you didn''t want me in? Yes? When it''s difficult, it''s for your bodyguards who don''t work well? " On the other side of the phone, when the man heard her words, his tone seemed to slow down slightly, and the corners of his lips even curved slightly. He took the phone in one hand, and there was a dart in the other hand. His ice blue eyes narrowed. As he spoke, the dart between his fingers hit the target''s heart on the wall. "They''re fine, but I''m talking about my parents. I want you to confirm it for me." Luo Yanxi is in an unprecedented bad mood now. If what Luo Ziyu said is true, that man has been cheating her for such a long time! She almost couldn''t control her heart and was cheated by him! The only person she can trust now is Hughes! Five years ago, when she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was him in front of the hospital bed. At that time, she was in a coma because of concussion. For a period of time, she even forgot some memories. Fortunately, he has been taking care of her, but also to find a variety of information to help her restore memory. But she and Huo Mingxiu have such memories. She would rather never remember them. "Well, you say..." The men over there seem to be getting more serious. After Luo Yanxi finished on the phone, the man''s low voice came again. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find out as soon as possible, Kitty. Just wait for my good news. But what I want you to know is that I asked them to report you for fear that something might happen to you. Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to. But remember to call me, I want to know you are safe "Good." For this request, Luo Yanxi did not refuse, after all, Hughes is sincerely concerned about her. Hang up, take a deep breath, just as she is ready to turn and leave. Yi A burst of tire and ground friction suddenly sounded, Luo Yan Xi was startled, waiting for her eyes to see, instantly, a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes. "Meng Lei, have you found anyone?" In the hospital, on the handsome face of the man, the expression is more and more smelly. The dark eyes are as deep as black holes, and the wind is blowing. I wish I could blow the bodyguards who stand in front of me, one by one with their heads down, into outer space. Meng Lei, who is standing next to him, is also very careful. His hand holding the mobile phone is unconsciously tight. "Master, no news yet." With that, his fierce eyes glared at these guys who were not good at handling affairs. It''s just a fraud call. They all believe it when they say the master has an accident? "Luoziyu! What must Luo Ziyu have said to Xiao Xi? " Just now the nerve has been taut of Chu white seem to think of what, repeatedly say. Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes, Meng Lei immediately turned out of the ward. Before long "You, what did you bring me here for? Ah What are you pulling my hair for? " Not yet to the ward, Luo Ziyu''s cry came in first. "Go in!" Meng Lei will drag her to the ward, another force, "Dong", Luo Ziyu the whole person knelt on the cold marble floor. "Master, here we are." Meng Lei leans to Huo Mingxiu and tells him. Luo Zi fell more and more and felt pain all over his body. He rubbed his legs and arms and raised his head in a panic. There was an obvious danger in the air. The bodyguards were cold and tough. Huo Mingxiu, who was standing in front of them, was cold and indifferent. "Ming, brother Ming Xiu..." Luo Ziyu''s whole body was excited. "Say it! What did you say to Xi''er? " "Ah..." Luo Ziyu''s eyes suddenly widened, his face full of disbelief. Although Huo Mingxiu always treats women coldly, she has never heard him really do it to any woman. But now, his foot is stepping on her calf, the pain makes luoziyu''s whole face twist into a ball. "Brother Mingxiu, it hurts..." Her eyes were full of shock. "No?" The figure of man Wei''an is pulled longer in the sunshine, but the scarlet color in his eyes makes Luo Ziyu''s heart chill all over his body. "Last time, what did you say to Xi''er?" Huo Mingxiu''s understatement was full of coldness. Luo Zi is biting a tooth more, when her line of sight sweeps the Chu white in the ward, the pupil suddenly opens, immediately stretched out a hand to point to Chu white."Brother Mingxiu, I saw my sister kissing Chu Bai behind your back!" "What did you say?" Suddenly, all the people in the ward are staring big eyes, at the same time, their eyes are also toward the Chu Bai over there. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were cold, and his fists were clenched. At this time, he wanted to tear Chu Bai. "You say it Cold two words, full of Yin palpitation. Chu Bai can clearly feel the cold breath of the man over there, but he doesn''t want to quibble. He just kisses, so what? He raised his eyes and looked at the evil ice eyes. "Yes, I took the initiative to kiss Xiao Xi! Brother Huo, you can''t bring her happiness when you are with Xiao Xi, and you will put her in danger all the time! I said, I don''t want her to be hurt in any way! " Chu Bai Mei Yu is serious and firm. Not only does Huo Mingxiu love her deeply, but he grew up with her since childhood. His love for her is no less than him! "It seems that you haven''t been abroad long enough. Do you want to never go back to Nancheng?" Huo Mingxiu''s voice was low, but it made people feel cold and dangerous. "What do you mean?" Chu Bai was at a loss for a moment, but soon he seemed to understand something. Before everyone could react, he punched Huo Mingxiu firmly in the face. But unfortunately, Huo Mingxiu just stepped back a little, and his fist was empty. "Master Chu, you are crazy!" Meng Lei''s face is full of disbelief. He has always been gentle and elegant. He even walks with the smell of a noble childe. He actually fights with his master. "It''s you! No wonder my brother seldom sends me to go abroad on business. Besides, this branch is not urgent, but he has sent me for so long! " Chu Bai said, and his face became more and more angry. Regardless of the power gap between himself and Huo Mingxiu, he waved his fist and attacked Huo Mingxiu again. For Xiao Xi, he will never compromise! Obviously, this time, Huo Mingxiu didn''t intend to show mercy to him. Chu Bai''s fist hit, he easily pulled his wrist, at the same time a sweep leg kicked toward him, Chu Bai fell to the ground. "Ah..." Looking up at high up, looking at his man with a cold face, Chu Bai is not reconciled, he roars and gets up again. However Eat a pain, he is still embarrassed to kneel down at the foot of Huo Mingxiu. "This is a warning to you! Besides, I will never be soft with Xi''er! " Huo Mingxiu''s voice is as cold as the frost in winter. "Stop it Chapter 84 "Xiao Xi!" With the sudden sound coming from the door, Chu Bai immediately climbed up from the ground in pain and ran to Luo Yanxi with a few steps. "How are you, Xiaobai?" Luo Yanxi holds Chu Bai''s arm tightly with her just recovered right hand. "I''m fine, Xiao Xi. Where have you been?" Chu Bai''s eyes are full of worry. "Come here!" Suddenly, the overbearing voice of the man over there also rang out immediately. Chu Bai''s eyes stare in the past and force to look at Huo Mingxiu aggressively. He has never hated a person so much! Luo Yan Xi''s body also slightly trembles for a while, red lips tightly pursed, just want to move, the hand is grabbed by Chu Bai dead. "Xiao Xi, No." "Xiao Xi, you won''t be happy with him. Xiao Xi, let''s go!" There was pain in his eyes, even a little cry. Luo Yan Xi looks at Chu Bai Wen Run''s Mou son, deeply looks at oneself, a time some looseness. At this time, the ear suddenly rang out the cold piercing male voice. "Chubai, where do you want to take her? You seem to have forgotten the warning Huo Mingxiu''s voice came again, and Luo Yanxi seemed to be attacked by a cold. She stiffened at the thought that he had something to do with the death of her parents. Slowly turned around, on the man that pair of ink pupil, the fundus of the eyes from the strands of cold and sad. She won''t be fooled by him again! "Xi''er, come here!" Huo Mingxiu stretched out his hand to her, but Luo Yanxi stood in the same place and didn''t move for a long time. "Xiao Xi, don''t go!" Chu Bai''s hand is also more and more forceful, tighten in her thin wrist, for fear that she disengages. Huo Mingxiu smiles coldly, arrogant and confident. The irony in his eyes hits Chu Bai without concealment. "Xi''er, he said he would take you away. Do you really want to go with him?" His voice is not big, can''t hear any emotion, seem to be saying, as long as Luo Yan Xi agrees, he will absolutely agree that she follows Chu Bai to leave. But the chill at the bottom of his eyes is so deep, so strong, how much anger is hidden behind the voice without temperature. Others don''t know. How can Luo Yanxi not understand it! For the time being, she can''t leave him, at least not until she gets the evidence! Finally, she pulled out her wrist from Chu Bai''s hand and said sorry to him. "Xiao Xi..." Chubai''s fist clenched tightly and watched the woman beside him walk slowly towards the man over there. When Luo Yanxi hasn''t come to Huoming''s self-cultivation, his big palm has already pulled her to his arms. "Chubai, you''d better go back! She doesn''t want to go with you "Xiao Xi, why? If you want Roche, I can also... " Chu white heartache looking at Luo Yan Xi, his words haven''t finished, but was interrupted by her. "No, Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I don''t love you, and I''m his woman." With that, she took the initiative to hold Huo Mingxiu''s arm, and a blush of shame flashed on her little face. The more unbelievable Luo Zi over there looks at Luo Yanxi, how can it be! She has already said that to her, why does this woman still refuse to leave? "But Xiao Xi, you are the only one in my heart! I don''t care! " Chu Bai is still affectionately confessing, looking at her with expectant eyes, hoping that she can follow her. However, Luo Yanxi turned his face and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. She knew that he was good to her, and that''s what it was, so she couldn''t delay him. He deserves to be loved by a better woman! "Brother Mingxiu, just now I just went out for a walk because I was bored. You see, my injury has already healed. I can be discharged completely. We Go back All of them took a cold breath. Luo Yan Xi ignores Chu Bai over there and turns to say to Huo Ming Xiu gently. What she said is far fetched. Chubai is not a fool, and Huo Mingxiu is not. But now is not the time to study deeply. Especially she is rare to be so clever. Huo Mingxiu''s heart softened, raised her hand and stroked her long hair. Her warm big hand held her slightly cold little hand, and the warm current of her fingertips gradually slid to the bottom of her heart. As long as she held her in this way, as long as she was willing to be by his side, it was enough! "OK, Xier, let''s go home." His voice was soft and doting, and his brows were full of satisfaction. Luo Yanxi was really just acting at first, but when she was so close to him and felt his warmth in her palm, her heart was still shaking. There are too many secrets between them. Although they are very close, the distance between their hearts is getting farther and fartherChu white looks at the hand that they two people hold together painfully, the fist suddenly tightens, and Luo Ziyu, who has been staying there for a long time, looks pale as paper. Huo Mingxiu embraces Luo Yanxi and goes straight to the door, regarding the rest of the people in the ward as air. Until he came to the door, he seemed to think of something and looked back at Meng Lei. "You go through the discharge procedures." "Yes ¡­¡­ The night is dim and the South City cherishes the garden. Luo Yanxi once again stepped into the castle where the princess and prince lived in a fairy tale. However, with each step, her steps became heavier and heavier. She knew that from the moment she decided to come back with him, she couldn''t escape some things, and she spent almost all her life with him. Of course, there are happiness and misfortune. Her feet on the luxurious carpet, behind is the man''s broad chest, she was held in his arms, standing in front of the French window, looking out at the bright starry sky. "What are you thinking?" Behind the man quietly looking at her side face, voice as gentle as tonight''s moonlight. "You say, will mom and dad look at me in the sky?" Huo Mingxiu''s body trembled slightly, and then he held her more tightly. "Miss them?" "Well, I''m really a very unfilial daughter. When they were alive, they didn''t accompany them well. Do you think they would blame me?" Yes, at that time, she only focused on Huo Mingxiu and lost a lot of things. Huo Mingxiu''s heart slowly tightened, and her eyes locked her for a moment. Time seemed to solidify here. He did not answer, but her nose suddenly a sour, five years did not want to cry impulse, actually at this moment gushed out. My heart is like a block of stone. Big big tears in her eyes, she tried to suppress the surging emotions. Her appearance of forbearance made Huo Mingxiu look distressed. "Xi''er, just cry if you want to..." He whispered, as if afraid that the loud voice would shake down the tears in her eyes. He is willing to hold her with his strong arm, as long as she does not leave! However, her small face was raised at this time, and her eyes were forced to hold back. There was a strong nasal sound in her voice. "I''m not qualified to cry because I''ve also found their kille Chapter 85 Huo Mingxiu''s heart suffocated. Her words made him suddenly unable to say a word. His straight figure was covered with a dejected air in the dark. For his reaction, Luo Yan Xi''s eyes also gather dignified. She is no longer the girl who was crazy for love five years ago. She won''t be moved by his words and smile. What''s more, she can''t do nothing, just stare at him all day, don''t worry about him, she won''t restrain her greedy eyes, just like a flower maniac. The corners of her lips sparked a faint smile, but her eyes were cold. Young and ignorant, she was confused by his appearance and tenderness for so many years! Some people say that men are born to be cheaters. Lucky women are cheated for a lifetime, while unfortunate women will be cheated for a while. She didn''t know whether she should be lucky or not. At least she saw him clearly. Her lips opened slightly. "Brother Mingxiu, do you know how I spent these five years? Want to be able to sleep a night is very difficult, and my body injury, over and over again, do not know how many operations. Brother Mingxiu, tell me, is the death of my parents related to you? " Her words were so cold that there was no temperature, even more calm. Huo Mingxiu didn''t even feel her ups and downs. Huo Mingxiu''s heart is like being held by a pair of big hands. "Xi''er, what did you hear?" "What would you do if I said I heard that the cause of my parents'' death had something to do with you?" "Xier, it''s not what you think." He can''t answer her now. "What''s that like?" She asked aggressively. "In a word, Xi''er, you believe me. After a while, I will give you a satisfactory answer." His head buried in her neck socket, heart pain, if you can choose, he is willing to bear that kind of pain for her a hundred times a thousand times. "Oh In a while? How long? a week? one month? A year, or... " She turns around slowly, her eyes are dim, her heart is more like ashes. Even if it is the man again warm embrace, also already cover not hot her whole body cold. Even if they are holding together now, the distance between them is far away. In the end, Huo Mingxiu didn''t do anything to her, but left the room alone. "Xi''er, it''s a birthday present left by your uncle and aunt from the year when you were 18 to now." Luo Yan Xi''s eyes followed his voice, and sure enough, he saw five gift boxes on the big cabinet. Mom and dad left it for her? She ignored the man and walked slowly, her fingers shaking and stroking the gift boxes. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry..." I''m sorry for her ignorance, for her unfilial, and for the fact that she didn''t know the cause of their death until now! "I''m not qualified to open these gifts yet. You wait for me and I''ll avenge you when I find the murderer." Her voice was choked and full of remorse. Luo Yanxi would not think that when she felt she was qualified to open these gifts, it was like opening Pandora''s box. The news about Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi is still reported on TV. Seeing the couple who are hugging each other intimately, Luo Ziyu is full of resentment. Suddenly, a movement came from the window of her room. Luo Zi was more and more frightened. He quickly looked up. When he saw a shadow jump in, he stood up. "You, why are you here at this time? Now there are all eyes and ears of Luo Yanxi outside the villa. Aren''t you afraid to be found? " The man who jumps into the window is like an emissary from hell. He has a cold breath all over his body and approaches luoziyu step by step. Luozi was scared back by his momentum. Before she dodged, the man raised his foot and kicked her in the stomach. "Ah..." "Dong", her body was kicked to the cupboard behind her, and finally fell to the ground. The first thing she did after landing was not to look at her pain, but to tightly cover her mouth which was so painful that she was about to cry out. Her relationship with Huo Xiaochen can''t be known by anyone! "Miss Ziyu, what''s the matter with you?" Sure enough, there was a servant''s voice outside the door. Just now Luo Ziyu screamed, but they heard it clearly. "No, I''m fine. I just bumped my foot into the cupboard." Luo Zi answers in a hurry, for fear that the servants will be suspicious, especially if they tell Xiao Lan. They are all Luo Yanxi''s people now! "Do you want to see a doctor?" The servant continued. "No, I just touched it. You should rest early." Luo Ziyu pretended to return easily. God knows that she is in pain all over her body now. During the day, she was treated like that by Huo Mingxiu in the hospital, and now she was kicked by another man of Huo family. She couldn''t even stand up."Well, let''s have a rest." The servants'' voices came out of the corridor again. Anyway, this woman is not their master. If she doesn''t let them take care of her, they will be happy. The more Luo Zi heard the footfalls of the servants disappearing, the more he mentioned his voice. However, the man who had come to her in a flash made all her nerves tense again. "You, what are you going to do?" She knelt on the ground, flustered want to block the man''s hand, but his big hand has no pity to carry her collar to lift her up. "What do you want me to do? I''d like to ask you, what have you done? Why is Luo Yanxi still with Huo Mingxiu? Didn''t you tell her about her brother and her parents? Well The man''s tone was cold and gloomy, especially the strength of holding her in her hand was growing. Luo Ziyu''s neck was strangled and her breathing was difficult. She almost felt that she was going to die. "Luo Ziyu, are you playing with me?" "No, no, I, I didn''t..." She kept shaking her head, her face red. "How can Luo Yanxi go with Huo Mingxiu?" Say, Huo Xiao Chen''s hand tighter, Luo son more frighten whole body shiver. "You, listen to me, I went to the hospital to find her, and I told her everything as you told me. At first, she was suspicious, but when I showed her the information, she believed it and was full of resentment. Later, she ran out of the hospital, but when she came back, somehow, her whole person seemed to have changed. She not only refused Chu Bai, but also took the initiative to take Huo Mingxiu to go with him. " "What I said is true, you believe me! No, don''t kill me... " Looking at the man with a fierce face, Luo Zi is really afraid that he will die under his hands. He quickly asks for mercy. Huo Xiaochen''s eyes narrowed and her hand around her neck settled, "you mean She didn''t change her attitude until she came back? " "Yes." Luo Ziyu''s heart is beating wildly, thinking about all the countermeasures that can make him survive. "Hum, you''d better not cheat me, woman. You should know that I don''t like disobedient people. If you dare to disobey my orders, it will come to an end..." The man''s eyes radiate cold, bloodthirsty light. "I didn''t, and I won''t. I can''t blame myself for the failure of this plan. Who knows that Luo Yanxi will take the initiative to go with Huo Mingxiu." Huo Xiaochen loosened her neck and gave a cold hum. "Recently, you asked that stupid man to mark Luo Yanxi to death. I think she came back to Huo Mingxiu to do something." "You mean..." At this time, Luo Ziyu suddenly understood and looked up at the man. A man''s lips are filled with a cold smile, and his hands are dancing with a woman''s trembling face. "Woman, I''ll trust you again. This time, you must do well for me!" Chapter 86 "Miss Xi, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to go to work. You can have a few more days off." While driving, Meng Lei looked at Luo Yanxi in the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror. "It doesn''t matter. My injury has been healed. Besides, I always stay in one place. Even if I don''t get sick, I will get sick. I''d rather find something to do Luo Yan Xi said lightly, the light at the bottom of her eyes flickered slightly, and she could no longer wait to die. "But unfortunately, there is an important customer in our company today. I''m afraid I won''t be back until the afternoon. Miss Xi, you didn''t even have lunch, so you went to the company..." "It doesn''t matter. When I get to the company, I''ll buy some staff meals." Mouth said so, but Luo Yan Xi''s heart is already a surging. It''s not as good as coming early. Huo Mingxiu wants to accompany important customers. Isn''t that a good opportunity? These days in Xiyuan, she got nothing and didn''t find a trace at all, so she thought of the company to try her luck. When he arrived at the company, Luo Yanxi quickly finished the meal Meng Lei bought and sneaked into the office while everyone went to have a rest. She knew the location of the safe in Huo Mingxiu''s office. As for the password, she had to take a chance. She fell into his trap last time. I don''t know this time Take a deep breath, she still entered her birthday. But It''s not right! Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows frowned tightly! Did he change all the passwords because of last time? She thought for a moment, then immediately entered the birthday of Huo''s mother and Huo''s father, but It''s all wrong! Her eyes twinkle, can''t that man change into his own? Raise your hand and press the password, there are countless small bubbles in the bottom of my heart are expanding, I hope this time can be correct. Suddenly, a sound of opening the door rings, interrupting all the movements of Luo Yanxi. "Luo Yanxi, it''s you! What are you doing? Want to steal documents? " Sunspot is like a panther, immediately ran in front of her. Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows gather tightly, how is he? Is he staring at himself all the time? "Sunspot, you don''t talk about it." Luo Yanxi is afraid to get down, and then stands up. This is Huo Mingxiu''s office, so there is no monitoring. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one knows what she has done. "The master''s safe is there. You don''t squat there to steal documents. What else can you do?" Sunspot a hand to hold Luo Yan Xi''s wrist, eyes full of winner''s smile, he finally caught her handle! This time he''s not going to kill her! Luo Yan Xi looked down at the hand held by sunspot and said coldly. "Get your hands off me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Luo Yan Xi tone Sen cold, Li Mou also like a cold arrow. Sunspot has some accidents. He catches him with pigtails. Why doesn''t this woman mean to be afraid? "No way! Follow me to meet the directors of the company. Hum, Luo Yanxi, even the king of heaven can''t protect you this time! " "Sunspot, what are you doing? Who told you to hold Miss Xi? Don''t let it go At the door of the office, Meng Lei suddenly appears and sees that the sunspot is holding Luo Yanxi''s hand. "I can''t let it go! She''s stealing documents. I''m going to inform the directors of Hodgson and let them deal with this woman! " "Sunspot! The owner should be informed of this first Meng Lei''s figure immediately blocks in front of the sunspot, the Huo family''s old directors, once knew this matter, also had to tear Miss Xi. "Inform the master? Hum, I''m afraid the master will be cheated by this monster! It''s better to inform the directors! " Sunspot one hand holding Luo Yan Xi not to put, the other hand has begun to take the mobile phone ready to call. "No! You can''t fight! " Meng Lei snatched his phone. Suddenly, sunspot''s face was full of anger. "Meng Lei, what do you mean? You''re really defending this woman everywhere. Do you still have to protect her? Have you forgotten who you are? " "I''m the master''s subordinate! Therefore, the owner should be informed of this matter first! " "Good, Meng Lei! If you stop me for the sake of an outsider, don''t blame me for not showing brotherhood! " "Have you two had enough fighting?" Luo Yanxi interrupted their quarrel. She cold fierce Mou Guang sees to black son, "you say I steal a piece, don''t know can have evidence?" "And evidence? I saw you squatting in the safe with my own eyes! " Luo Yan Xi''s lips slightly hook down, "I just squat under the desk, as long as there are stolen documents? Does the aunt who goes to the office to clean up have to steal every day? " "Don''t make trouble for me. Don''t tell me you''re cleaning!" The black son''s eyes stare of big, roar a way."Of course I''m not. I''m not an aunt engaged in hygiene. I''m just looking for something for the president. Here, that''s it." Say, Luo Yan Xi''s hand don''t know when unexpectedly many a gold pen. Sunspot face can''t believe, he recognized this, is Huo Mingxiu right! Next to Meng Lei long sigh, "sunspot, you see, Miss Xi is to help the master pick up the pen, you quickly let go!" "Hum, how can it be so simple? If you want to deceive me, Luo Yanxi, don''t fool me!" Sunspot smoked Luo Yanxi''s pen and put it in his pocket. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your master to see if this is his?" Luo Yan Xi''s face a set expression, let sunspot''s heart a tight. Isn''t it true what she said? But how could it be! His people have been watching her since she left the hospital. I haven''t come to the company for such a long time. I came here suddenly today, and I stayed here alone when we were not here. If I didn''t want to do something, why not be aboveboard? "Then we''ll check the safe for your fingerprints! Otherwise, you don''t want to get rid of it! " Sunspot''s words let Luo Yan Xi eyebrow a Cu, this man is really hard to deal with. Meng Lei''s forehead also exudes cold sweat, sunspot this request is reasonable, he simply can''t stop. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the man''s low voice with a strong deterrent sounded. "Master, she''s stealing documents! I''ve got her. Now I''m going to have her fingerprints checked on the safe and inform the directors by the way! " "Master, Miss Xi is not stealing documents, she is..." "Meng Lei, shut up. Don''t you really like this woman!" The sunspot roars out a voice, it is the letter that he gives Lord son absolutely! "Master, I don''t know if you asked Luo Yanxi to find something for you?" Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyebrows sank, and he looked at the little woman over there, "I can''t find my gold pen. I asked her to help me find it!" Sunspot was too frightened to speak for a long time. Was he really wrong? Luo Yanxi also looks at Huo Mingxiu, how can he know? Chapter 87 Huo Mingxiu''s voice was a little chilly. He looked away from sunspot and looked at Luo Yanxi. "Did you find the pen?" Luo Yanxi nodded subconsciously. "I found it, but it was taken away by the sunspot." Meng Lei hurriedly pushed sunspot on one side, and sunspot responded. He immediately took the pen out of his pocket and put his hands in front of Huo Mingxiu. "Master, your pen." "Is there anything else?" Huo Ming Xiu light way, Li Mou Leng Che. "Without the owner, we should go to the branch office." Meng Lei plays the circle, pulls the sunspot to go out. Sunspot is a face of unwilling, unexpectedly let this woman escape. Until they went out of the office, Meng Lei closed the door, and the cold sweat on his face fell. Fortunately, he felt something was wrong, so he dialed the master''s phone secretly. If this matter was poked out by the sunspot, then those people who are covetous of the master Only Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi are left in the office. Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak, and Luo Yanxi didn''t look guilty. Instead, she calmly walked around the desk and bent over to wipe off her fingerprints on the safe. "Xi''er, I know what you want to do, but do you know it''s dangerous for you to do so?" They are surrounded by a lot of murders, even if it is a small chess piece, it may bring fatal results. For example Sunspot! Luo Yan Xi''s hand, behind the tall man has gradually forced toward her. "Tell me, do you have anything to do with the death of my parents? Why my parents? They are such good people! Never even blushed with anyone? What for? Money? Right? You don''t need all that, do you? " Referring to her parents, Luo Yanxi''s mood became excited again, and her eyes were red. If he denies it, he will make sense. If he doesn''t dare to say it, he is guilty! "As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t cause you any more trouble!" Go? Where does she want to go? Who''s next to Hughes? Man''s pupil flashed a ruthless. He waited until she came back, and now she said she was leaving? Thin lips open. "Xi''er, if you dare to leave me, then you will never know the truth! In the hospital, instead of going with Chu Bai, he took the initiative to go back to Xiyuan with me. Is that why? Since you want to find it, stay here and have a good look! " Huo Mingxiu was annoyed by her words and yelled fiercely. He turned around and strode out of the office. "Bang", the door of the office is closed, not only that, Luo Yanxi also heard the sound of the door lock. He actually Well, since he asked her to look, how could she disappoint him! The Luo family. A pleasant ring of the mobile phone rings. Luo Ziyu looks at the caller ID on the mobile phone and frowns slightly, but he still answers the phone. "Hello, Miss Ziyu, it''s me, sunspot." "Well, I know. What can I do for you?" Since leaving her phone number to sunspot, the man would call almost every day. If it wasn''t for planning, she would be lazy to deal with that kind of man. "Miss Ziyu, I almost caught that bitch''s pigtail today." "What did you say?" Hearing the news about Luo Yanxi, Luo Ziyu came to the spirit in an instant. In this way, when sunspot said the whole thing, Luo Ziyu''s lips slowly hooked up. My eyes are green with calculation. But when she spoke to the person on the other side of the phone again, her voice didn''t match her expression. "Sunspot, what do you say? Sister, how dare she steal documents? So, what about that? Does she want to do something against brother Mingxiu? " "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. She didn''t find anything, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another time. You can rest assured that as long as I''m here, I won''t let her succeed. What''s more, I have come up with a good plan. Don''t say she wants to stay with the master any more. This time, no one can protect her! " The person over there seems to be very worried when he hears the phone call. Sunspot quickly pacifies him. "What? You''re going to do it to your sister? Sunspot, you Do you want to... " The more Luo Zi exclaimed, the more quickly he covered his mouth. The eye ground of sunspot flashed a fierce lie. "Miss Ziyu, you can''t be soft hearted any more. Anyway, she is Luo Yanling''s sister. When so many of our brothers died in the hands of Luo Yanling, this revenge must be avenged! And this time, my plan may be able to blow up his old soldiers. Why not kill three birds with one stone? Miss Ziyu, don''t you want to stay with the master? Or You''re on their side, too? " "I, I Sunspot, but she is my sister after all. I can''t bear to Besides, if brother Mingxiu knows, I''ll... "Luo Ziyu pretended to shed a few tears, and his voice choked. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I''ll do things by myself. I won''t affect Miss Ziyu a little." "I didn''t mean that, I..." The more Luo Zi said, the more aggrieved he was, and he was even more at a loss. "I know, I know Miss Ziyu, you are too soft hearted to do anything to her. But Luo Yanxi itself is a disaster, leaving her is not good for anyone! Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me. " Hear Luo son more timid soft cry voice, black son''s heart all want to crisp, he even can imagine her at this time that delicate pitiful appearance. For a moment, sunspot''s mind was rippling. ¡­¡­ "Master." Meng Lei gently called the man standing in front of the French window. The afternoon sun can''t warm the cold under his eyes. "Say it Only a word, but with infinite authority. Meng Lei quickly put the information in his hand on the table behind the man and bowed his head. "Aren''t all the people Qin Peng was looking for missing? But we caught one, and we found this in him! " Huo Mingxiu turned around slowly. When his eyes saw the picture on the table, his deep eyes suddenly tightened. "Check! We must dig out the people behind them! " "Yes! What about the master, Miss Xi? Now she thinks that her parents had something to do with you. Shall I make it clear to miss Xi? Besides, she''s in danger here. " In fact, she is not the only one who is in danger. She hates her master now. "Meng Lei, she has grown up. Since she wants to do some things, let her do them!" The man''s upright posture is motionless, his voice is extremely dull, and his deep eyes are heavy with a touch of soft and warm temperature. "But master We found that after Miss Xi ran out of the hospital that day, she met... " Chapter 88 It was night. On the floor of the office, Luo Yanxi was so tired that she leaned against the chair and fell asleep. Her hand was still on the safe. After Huo Mingxiu left, she pressed all the numbers she could think of, but none of them was right! It was getting darker and darker, and there was no sign that the door of the office was open. She thought that maybe the man didn''t intend to let himself go, so he just stayed here, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. When Huo Mingxiu opened the door of the office, he saw such a scene. He walked over gently, squatted down and picked up the little woman on the ground. His eyes glided over the safe, and the lock on it was solid. She didn''t open it? Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Did she forget her Lunar birthday? Or did she not expect that she would change the password from her solar calendar birthday to the lunar calendar? Presumably at this time stay in his arms of the little woman how also can''t think of, she wanted to break the head didn''t guess the password, unexpectedly is this! I don''t know if it''s because of shallow sleep. Huo Mingxiu just took a few steps with Luo Yanxi in her arms. She has opened her eyes vaguely. When a man''s handsome face is completely reflected in his eyes, her brain is instantly awake. "Put me down!" All the previous anger broke out at this time. She pushed him hard with her hand and yelled at him at the same time. "I''ll take you home!" His hands were like pincers holding her tight. "I don''t want to go back with you, I want to go back to my own home!" She cried with all her strength, and there was an empty pain in her heart. Huo Mingxiu coagulates these big eyes. She looks at his eyes with undisguised hatred. Her thin lips tremble, and her hoarse voice overflows with difficulty. "Why don''t you come back with me? Just because I didn''t tell you the code? Xi''er, there are some things, let the past go! I said, give me some time, I will give you a satisfactory answer! " His arm hugged her tightly, with force and care, as if for fear of breaking her. Listen to his words, Luo Yan Xi but light smile. "I don''t believe you! Huo Mingxiu, you need time to destroy all the evidence! I didn''t know before, but now I know, whether it''s mom and Dad, or brother, someone must pay for it! Huo Mingxiu, do you know? If it wasn''t for Roche and my brother, I wouldn''t have come back at all. I wish we could never meet again Never see each other, nothing can make Huo Mingxiu angry, it is his heart can not touch the scale. Suddenly, he looked at her eyes full of cold, light flow, like the devil. "What did you say? Never meet? Luo Yanxi, you belong to me since you were born. You can''t leave for the rest of your life! " His eyebrows and eyes hanging between the cold can not open, see Luo Yan Xi is a tremor, and then the heart is a pain. After 18 years of love, she changed from a shy little girl to a woman armed with strength. Not because she wanted to, but because she had to be strong, just to protect her fragile, even broken heart. Her waist was trapped by him until the angry handsome face got closer and closer to him. Luo Yanxi raised his hand and attacked him. But her attack was lightly evaded by the man, not only that, his lips actually accurately took all her breath. His kiss swept her like a whirlwind, but she was not reconciled. She beat and pinched him, and finally scratched his back. Although her nails were not long, they were sharp, so she didn''t believe he didn''t hurt. The man finally let go of her mouth, deep eyes in front of the little woman, deep tone, with a trace of helplessness. "Xi''er, if I tell you the truth, can we go back to the past?" Luo Yan Xi''s heart is choked. Can he go back? When he personally pushed her to the edge of death, five years of nightmare tormented her heartbreaking pain. Plus parents, brother, they are separated by a Pacific Ocean, can they go back? "OK, let''s make a deal. I''ll give you what you want. You tell me what I want to know!" It''s just to use this body to exchange for the truth of that year, for the sake of her parents. Moreover, as long as she avenged her parents, she would no longer have to be consumed by him, suffering from such physical and mental torture! "Deal?" Huo Mingxiu chewed the two words slowly. A few seconds later, his thin lips opened again. "And then? If you think your parents'' death has something to do with me, you''ll convict me? " Luo Yan Xi''s body was numb, and his lips trembled, "killing people pays for their lives!" "Oh Since you think so, you might as well kill me now! Yes? Can''t bear it? " The man''s Scarlet lips suddenly rose and looked at her and laughed. "And Xi''er, don''t forget our contract. If you want to leave me, prepare 100 million first!" ¡­¡­The night is getting deeper and deeper. Luo Yanxi thought that she would lose sleep tonight, but I don''t know how long later, when she was asleep and unconscious, she still instinctively leans towards the warmth around her, just like a obedient cat who has found the most comfortable cradle. In the dark, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little woman who was not stable even when he was asleep. His big hand touched her little face, hoping to embed her into his body. "Good night, my girl, good night, my baby!" A faint murmur sounded in the air. Huo Mingxiu was awakened by the vibration of a mobile phone. A strange number locked his brow. He walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone, afraid to wake the dreamer, and closed the door with his backhand. Standing in front of the French window of the living room, coagulating the soft red of the sky, he connected the phone. "Hello..." "Huo Mingxiu! How did you promise me? You said you wouldn''t touch my sister. Why did you leave her with you? " "You finally show up? If you don''t show up again, I really thought you were dead! As for Xi''er, she is mine. Besides, I don''t think it''s wrong to keep her around. At least she''s safe now! " "Safe? Huo Mingxiu, I think you really think I''m dead! She''ll be attacked and hospitalized if it''s safe? I don''t care what you think, let her go! I didn''t want her to go back to Nancheng at the beginning. That''s why I didn''t want to involve her. You know that best, don''t you? " "It''s too late. She''s already involved. Besides, she''s no longer a little girl. She''s grown up! Have the right to do what you want to do! " "You! Huo Mingxiu, don''t make me do it! " The man on the other side of the phone was furious. "In this way, I said, no one can separate me from Xi''er, and you are no exception! Don''t make me do it Chapter 89 The sunlight outside the window comes in through the curtains. On the huge King''s bed, the woman opens her eyes slightly. In a moment, the pain spreads all over her body. Over the past few days, the man who almost swept himself with all his madness is no longer here. Lu Lingxi struggles to sit up and looks at the scattered clothes on the ground. The thin outer garment is treated rudely by the man. It''s already out of shape. I''m afraid I can''t even wear it today. She has been brought here by Chu Haotian for several days, her mobile phone has been taken away, and even her underwear has been changed. She has no clothes to go out. She has completely become a bird in the cage and can''t fly out. Finally, she finds a loose robe on her body and opens the door of the room. Unexpectedly, she finds herself alone in the whole apartment. Has Chu Haotian gone out? Although he has left these days, she can''t. Although it''s a society ruled by law, it''s hard to escape the four words of "weak, strong meat and good food"! She is not sure whether Wu Shengrui has been released, and she can''t guarantee that Chu Haotian will attack him! So what she can do now is to accept her fate. How can a weak woman with no identity background compete with a man who can call the wind and rain in Nancheng? Just then, suddenly, the door of the apartment was pushed open from the outside. When he saw the man pushing the door in, Lu Lingxi was a little stunned. She subconsciously clenched the neckline of her robe, trying to avoid it, but then she thought that it was meaningless to cover it up. This is Chu Haotian''s place, and she is still wearing his clothes. As long as she is not blind, you can see what''s going on. After seeing Lu Lingxi''s appearance, the assistant''s face changed a little, but she soon recovered as usual. She put the bag in her hand on the table, then looked at Lu Lingxi decently and said. "Miss Lu, this is the meal ordered by the president. You can eat it while it''s hot. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy it for you." The female assistant is very polite, which makes Lu Lingxi a little at a loss. She embarrassed smile, so easy to just spit out a thank you from the mouth. But after a long hesitation, he finally hesitated and said, "that What about him? " "Oh, the president will be very busy all day. Maybe he won''t come in the evening." The female assistant looks at Lu Lingxi and tells the truth. Lu Lingxi bit her lip, turned her head and looked out of the window at the beauty. She thought about it again and again, and finally opened her mouth to the female assistant. "Excuse me, I want to know Have you ever been to the police station... " She still wants to know about Wu Shengrui. "Miss Lu, our subordinates can''t inquire about the president''s business, but I heard the president call the police station by chance. Miss Lu is worried about Wu Shengrui? Is he really your boyfriend Suddenly hear female assistant so to ask, Lu Lingxi whole body all a stiff. The memory of seven years ago is slowly emerging in my mind. The more I think about it, the more painful it is. Yes, Wu Shengrui was the only one who gave her support and help when she was in the most painful time. That year, she left the city with her mother, which brought her heartache. After that, Chu Haotian is still the master of the Chu family, and she can only accompany her mother to live in a remote suburb of city A. Later, it was so easy for her to enter the University, but because of her mother''s illness, she dropped out of school for a year. Although there are many excellent and capable boys chasing her, her love life has always been in the blank. Because she lived in a painful past until Wu Shengrui appeared He was her senior and helped her when she was just in school. He not only cared for her, but also took care of her mother. In this way, after five years of persistent pursuit of her, she finally agreed to be his girlfriend. Of course, she hesitated before she agreed, which is still ridiculous in retrospect. Because it was the "heart" that finally made her make up her mind, which was the one that she wanted to give to Chu Haotian when she decided whether to enter Chu''s family on the road. She started a real love. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t live in the past all her life. People said that time was the best medicine. She believed that one day, her injury would be healed. Besides, Wu Shengrui is really good. The most important thing is that they are both on the same level. She doesn''t have to look up to a person any more, but live a normal life with her own counterpart, because looking up to a person, you always have to look up to your neck, and there will always be times when you are tired. She does not want to look up to the moon in the sky, but miss the world''s Feihong. However, what she didn''t expect was that Wu Shengrui actually worked for Chu''s branch in city A. she was very worried after she knew.But fortunately, it''s just a branch. Besides, Chu group is the place where many people want to squeeze in. Wu Shengrui, with her own skills, passed five passes and cut six generals before she became a designer there. Her future is bright. How can she lose his future for her own selfish interests. Originally, she thought that they were in city a and would not have the chance to meet Chu Haotian. Unexpectedly, the world is unpredictable, and the complicated fate still connects them. The cause of all this is only a resort project bidding. Lu Lingxi is not very clear about these business matters. He only knows that Wu Shengrui was very busy at that time. But I didn''t expect that on the day of bidding, Wu Shengrui, the assistant who was supposed to accompany the chief designer, was absent. Only because Lu Lingxi''s mother had a sudden myocardial infarction at that time. Although she called 120 at the first time, they lived far away from the urban area and the road was not easy to walk. The ambulance didn''t arrive. She had no choice but to call Wu Shengrui. After receiving the call, Wu Shengrui rushed to her as quickly as possible without saying a word. She is undoubtedly moved, in her most vulnerable time, also still hope to have a shoulder to rely on, she remembered that gentle man said in the pursuit of her, this life, will put her first! as like as two peas, he did what he said, but he missed the invitation to bid. What''s worse, Wang''s group bid with Chu''s group is almost the same as Chu''s, and it can be said to be exactly the same. But Chu''s design draft and speech draft were still in Wu Shengrui''s hands, so in the end, Chu naturally lost the opportunity. Chu Hao ordered a thorough investigation into this matter. However, Lu Lingxi, who had already come to Nancheng and was going to meet Luo Yanxi, didn''t know about it until she received a call from Wu Shengrui at the police station and met Chu Haotian by accident at the police station "Miss Lu? Miss Lu Lu Lingxi, trapped in memory, falls into self for a moment. After the female assistant calls several times, she just regains her mind. "Ah? Yes, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. " "It doesn''t matter. Now that the food has arrived, I should go too." The female assistant said and was ready to turn and leave. "Wait, wait Well, could you please help me buy a suit of clothes, whatever you can... " When he said this, Lu couldn''t lift her head, and the sense of humiliation was burning on her face. Hearing her words, the female assistant hummed softly. Although she looked as usual, there was still a touch of irony in her mouth. "I don''t think Miss Lu has recognized her identity. From the moment you step here, you are no longer your own! I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I can''t help it. The president hasn''t told me! " "Ah?" Lu Lingxi suddenly raised his head, and the light of hope that just flickered in his eyes was completely destroyed in this instant. She can''t even smile in disguise now. "And Miss Lu, this Don''t forget to eat With that, the female assistant took out a small box from her pocket and put it beside the meals. Chapter 90 Following the eyes of the female assistant, when she saw the small box clearly, Lu Lingxi''s doubts suddenly came to her. Contraceptives! The corner of the mouth gently involved, also right, just like this beautiful female assistant said, she should remember her identity. No matter how many reasons she has, in other people''s eyes, she is at best a woman Ren chuhaotian plays with, even the woman he bought with his money. Lu Lingxi tried to show her natural appearance, but she couldn''t even lift her head in front of the female assistant because of the overwhelming humiliation. Finally, she became the kind of invisible, even more humble than their status of women! In her youth, she had thought for countless times that in her life, she would only love a man, fall in love only once, marry him, sleep with him and have children for him Then, holding the hand of the son and the son grow old together, so as to live a good life. But now She closed her eyes with difficulty. It was so easy for her to find her voice. "I see." Then, under the gaze of the female assistant, she went to the table, picked up the small box and opened it slowly. Her hair was a little messy. When she bowed her head, her hair also dropped, covering most of her small face. Therefore, she didn''t see her expression at this time. It wasn''t until the female assistant watched her put the small pill into her mouth that she said to her. "Miss Lu, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." The door of the apartment was closed again, and Lu Lingxi swallowed the medicine instead of taking the water. She is no longer an ignorant little girl. Let alone Chu Haotian, she doesn''t want to have any more accidents. Some pain, only once in a lifetime, enough! The bitterness in her mouth made her frown, but it was nothing compared with the pain she experienced seven years ago. No one will love, no one will remember. After taking the medicine, she set out the meals one by one. These meals are selected at a glance, because they are all what she likes to eat, of course, once! Her stomach is very hungry, so she doesn''t think about the present situation and what she will face any more. The only thing that matters is to fill her stomach first. But when she picked up the chopsticks and just put a few mouthfuls in her mouth, her stomach suddenly became uncomfortable. Bursts of acid, nausea also suddenly surge up, let her retch more than. How could that be? She patted her chest gently, which made it easy for her to press down. Her eyes inadvertently swept the medicine box just now. She casually took out the instructions inside and looked at them, which made her understand. Sure enough, she was the most unlucky one. The side effects of this kind of thing are very obvious, especially for people with her body, the symptoms are doubled. Fatigue, nausea I didn''t expect to play so fast. She endured it for a while, but it was getting worse and worse. Now even if she was hungry, she couldn''t eat any more. She felt dizzy in her head. After thinking for a moment, she had better take a rest. Only by cultivating her spirit can she have enough energy to deal with him when Chu Haotian comes back. Lu Lingxi put down her chopsticks and went to the bedroom, but when she saw the messy bed, she really didn''t want to lie on it. Finally, wrapped in her robe, she went to the French window, took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the thick plush carpet. Soft feeling from the bottom of her feet into the bottom of her heart, slowly sat down, leaning against the window, outside the wide field of vision let her heart finally stretch some. The side effects of the drug were obviously aggravated. Her body was weak for a while, and her head was leaning against the glass window. After a while, she was in a daze and fell asleep again. In her dream, she turned into a canary, trying to spread her wings and fly, but she was finally hit by the locked cage. In the dusk, the sun outside the window was only the afterglow of the setting sun. It was not until the cramps came from her abdomen that Lu Lingxi woke up again. Her long eyelashes trembled twice, and she opened her eyes difficultly. First, she reached out to cover her abdomen, and then lowered her head. When her eyes saw the red under her white robe, her heart trembled. Sometimes it''s like this. Once you''re out of luck, there''s no limit. All the people and everything will bully you. She wanted to clean up, but as soon as she moved, the pain in her abdomen became more severe. It was as if there was a sharp gear rolling in her stomach. She couldn''t even stand up straight, so she could only support the window. Since the incident seven years ago, she has been in poor health, but the pain has never been the same as now. In the end, she still fell down Chu Haotian stood outside the apartment door for a long time, deeply breathed, and finally pushed the door open. How to say? His heart is also a mess, these days will be her circle in the side, even do not give her clothes.At first she was struggling, but in the end, although she was still, he was angry with her half dead appearance. There was a party today. It was supposed to be very late, but he came back ahead of time just because she was here! The room is still the same as before he left. It''s good. It seems that she didn''t leave secretly. He slightly half narrowed his eyes and went on to the bedroom. Just as he opened the door, he saw the woman leaning against the window. He had a good bed. She didn''t sleep, but gave him a carpet! What happened to his bed? Poisonous snake or beast? Or with germs or pestilence? How many women want to sleep, he still does not agree! She''s good, and she''s tired of it! At the thought of this, Chu Haotian''s good mood disappeared when he entered the door. He strode towards her. Lu Lingxi huddled up and leaned against the window. She didn''t hear the loud noise he deliberately made. Chu Haotian stood beside her, hesitated for a moment, and finally touched her white calf. "Hello, Lu Lingxi!" There was only silence in response. The man frowned and couldn''t help shouting again. "Lu Lingxi." This time his tone was much higher than before, but the people on the ground didn''t seem to hear it. Chu Hao''s heart is angry. Since she came here, the most common way to deal with him is indifference and indifference. Even if he uses strong words, he will forcibly plunder her eyes. He is the only one in his eyes! He doesn''t believe that he can''t compare with Wu Shengrui! "Lu Lingxi, before I get angry, you''d better lie in bed for me..." As he spoke, he bent down. When he took her by the waist and tried to hold her by force, a small pale face came into his eyes. The fingers around her waist trembled, and the whole person froze instantly. Chapter 91 Now she was almost in a semi coma, pale, with a thin layer of cold sweat on her forehead. Her bangs had been soaked, her lips were clenched, and she was shivering. Looking at her like this, Chu Hao''s heart stopped for two beats, and then began to beat violently. He took her whole body into his arms and patted her little face with his hand. His tone was full of anxiety. "Lingxi, wake up, what''s the matter with you?" He only saw that the corners of her lips seemed to move, and then there was no response. He quickly bent down and kissed her, but the lips were cold. Although Lu Lingxi''s consciousness has been blurred, her hands are pressed on her abdomen, which is extremely painful. See her this appearance, Chu Haotian''s vision also moves down, the red let his face quickly white, is blood! His consciousness gradually recovered, and he thought of his madness these days, but even if he bled, he would not He immediately flustered up, continue to pat her face, thin lips and kiss her forehead, voice trembling. "Lingxi, wake up, Lingxi..." Chu Haotian anxiously yelled several times, and the talent in his arms finally had a trace of reaction. Lu Lingxi''s closed eyes slowly opened, but her mind was in chaos. When she saw the person in front of her, she thought she was still in a dream, just like what happened these days, it was just a dream. Seeing her eyes open, Chu Haotian''s heart was put down a little. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Before she spoke, he stood up with her in his arms and was ready to walk to the door. It was not until she heard what he said that Lu Lingxi woke up from a dream, especially the word "hospital", which made her body shake more severely. Her hand grabbed his shirt and rubbed it into a mess, her thin lips trembling. "No, no, I''m not going to the hospital..." "You''re bleeding, you..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he could not help but feel angry. Was she joking about her life? But when he saw her pale face, he swallowed it back. "No, I''ll do that..." Lu Lingxi endured the pain, her face turned from white to red, and she squeezed out such a sentence from her teeth. Anyway, they have done anything shameless. Although it''s false to say that they don''t feel embarrassed at all, it''s better to go to the hospital. There are too many fears for her in that kind of place. Chu Haotian was stunned. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly. He immediately understood what she was saying. But she looks like Are you doubting his IQ? Although it''s a man, haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run? How can people feel pain like this? From her weak eyes, he saw that she was on guard and alienated from himself, and his heart was not happy. "You think of me as a three-year-old? With so much blood and so much pain, are you sure you''re here? Instead of having an abortion? " In fact, he just said it casually, but Lu Lingxi''s face turned pale. She panicked at the sight of him leaving again. "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital Chu Haotian, let me down, let me go! " "Shut up, shut up He glared at her fiercely. There was a small fire in his pupils. Just as he was about to say something, the telephone rang at this time. They looked at the sound source at the same time, but the man didn''t mean to pick it up. In the end, Lu Lingxi''s resistance was ineffective. Chu Haotian sent her to the hospital as soon as possible. After introduction, he also found an experienced old Chinese medicine doctor. It was his first time to come to a place like obstetrics and gynecology. The so-called experienced old Chinese medicine doctor turned out to be a gray haired old man. Immediately, Chu Haotian wanted to change people. But now the situation is special, and he can''t see Lu Lingxi suffer more. Since Huo Mingxiu says that the old man can, he can believe it for the time being! Looking at the old man in front of him, Chu Haotian forbeared and forbeared. However, the old man was arrogant, and he put his finger on Lu Lingxi''s wrist for a long time, which made Chu Haotian want to get angry several times. It was too painful. Finally, when Lu Lingxi was about to lose his seat, he couldn''t bear it! "What happened to her after all this time?" The old doctor raised his eyebrows without raising his eyelids. "Now you know how to worry? What did you do earlier? Look at her, don''t you think? " Chu Haotian chokes. He hasn''t met such a stinking old man! At this time, Lu Lingxi''s heart is also hanging. What does the doctor mean by that? Is she really serious? In fact, she has never been so serious before, and this time She''s still young, in case Just as she was daydreaming, the old Chinese medicine doctor suddenly asked. "Did you take contraceptives before?" Lu Lingxi is stunned. Yu Guang takes a sneak look at Chu Haotian. His lips are tightly pressed. He can''t read the emotion.She bit and then nodded to the doctor. The old doctor knew clearly, sighed gently, and then lifted his hand from her wrist. The old doctor opened the medical record, took out a pen from the pocket of his white coat, slowly put on his reading glasses and began to write. Lu Lingxi had no idea. He only saw a lot of words on the medical record that he didn''t understand. Just as he wanted to ask, the old doctor opened his mouth first. "Ah, you little boy..." This kid? Who did he call? Lu Lingxi looks down at herself. Obviously it can''t be her. Her eyes glance at Chu Haotian. Chu Haotian''s eyebrows are twisted. There is no fourth person in the clinic. Don''t tell him that the old man is calling him! However, people don''t call him! Chu Haotian didn''t answer, and the old doctor didn''t look up. He continued to prescribe the prescription, and said earnestly. "I said, boy, if you don''t have to learn more knowledge, go and find out if the contraceptive after the event does great harm to the girl''s body. If you are a woman, you will feel more pain..." The old Chinese medicine doctor was still talking, and Chu Haotian''s expression changed a little bit, and his ears were even more red. He thought of them as friends and girlfriends! But forget it. But really can''t stand the old man''s wordiness, Chu Haotian hold for a long time, finally said. "Then she is..." When the old doctor finished writing, he first looked at Lu Lingxi, who was waiting anxiously, and then his eyes fell on Chu Haotian''s face. "Don''t worry about me, old man. Your girlfriend''s physical condition is very bad, and she has gong Han''s problem. In my opinion, her problem should be the root of her previous miscarriage. You young people, then, let''s make a fool of it! Do you want to have children in the future? How come you don''t know how to take care of your body? If you make such a mess again, I''m afraid there''s no place to cry in the future... " The old Chinese medicine doctor is still talking, but Lu Lingxi''s face has already turned white. Her ears are buzzing, and she feels that her whole head is beginning to ache. On the other hand, Chu Haotian''s heart was stabbed by a sharp knife. He stared at the old man and looked at him. Then he slowly moved his eyes to Lu Lingxi, who was stunned after he was panicked. He was sure that he had heard right. Abortion! She was pregnant? Chapter 92 "Say, whose child is it!" Chu Haotian drives all the way. As soon as he gets home, Lu Lingxi doesn''t react. She is thrown onto the nearest sofa by him. His eyes were inflamed. He pinched her jaw and looked at her. His voice seemed to be coated with cold ice. Lu Lingxi''s eyes were starry with pain, and her pale face was wrinkled together. Lift Mou, from his black bright eyes, she saw her flustered expression. I have to say that the old Chinese medicine doctor''s medical skill is really brilliant, just help her pulse, can speak so much, originally unintentional, but still touched her heartstrings the most vulnerable place. Slowly, Lu Lingxi put his head away and didn''t say a word. What is he doing? Angry? Anger? Is he qualified? "Lu Lingxi!" Seeing that she didn''t answer herself at all, Chu Haotian''s strength of holding her chin increased a little. "I''m asking you something! Whose is it? " "It''s none of your business." She said faintly. For the first time, she did not show any fear in the face of his anger. Her eyes were fixed on his, indomitable. Chu Haotian''s pupil shrinks, his thin lip pulls slightly, and he stops in a dangerous arc. "It''s none of my business? Good, so Is it really Wu Shengrui''s? " Lu Lingxi tries to suppress her emotions. She has almost heard the voice of his grinding teeth. Although the tone of each word is mild, it seems to squeeze out from the cleft of her teeth, which is full of cruelty. Chu Haotian just looked at her and gritted her teeth. He almost forgot that she was Wu Shengrui''s girlfriend! Although there are many women around him, but he is just acting on occasion, and she, how can he have an affair with other men! This woman should have belonged to him completely! Even if Even if she denies it, yes, deny it to him immediately! He kept a close eye on her, hoping that she would act as she thought. However Lu Lingxi''s lips were always tight, even her eyes were cold. This makes Chu Haotian''s whole heart seem to be immersed in a vinegar jar, which is so sour that he can hardly breathe. He felt that what he should do might be able to alleviate this emotion, but in front of him, the woman ignored him like an iron heart. He clenched his other hand beside him, and at last, a insincere remark came out of his thin lips, which he was not good at when he had no place to spread his breath. "Lu Lingxi, this is your default, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or do you mean that you don''t even know who that little bastard is?" He just let out his jealousy. Finally, Lu Lingxi''s cold eyes fluctuated because of his words. "Chu Haotian, shut up!" She couldn''t help yelling at him. He can say she''s cheap and anything, but she can''t tolerate him mentioning that child! The flesh and blood scraped from her body is the eternal pain in her heart! Who does he think he is? What''s the right to say children! He doesn''t deserve it! Chu Haotian can see clearly. The look in her eyes is hatred! That kind of hate in the bone marrow! He always knew she hated herself, so what? If she wants to hate, hate it! It''s better than that she always puts on such a posture that she doesn''t take him seriously. He sneered at the sight of her expression at last. "What? Are you angry because you are said to be right "Chu Haotian! Didn''t you hear me? I told you to shut up "Well? I have a good temper. Dare you command me? Since there are men who dare to mess up, how can they not admit it? I''m a little bastard. You... " "Pa..." Lu Lingxi couldn''t listen any more. She broke free of his hand and slapped him in the face. Chu Haotian Leng Leng, did not expect that she really dare to do it on her own. But soon, his eyes were full of evil, the corners of his lips were slightly crooked and cold. "Lu Lingxi, no woman dares to fight with me. You are the first one! Good, good! " "Well, please take care of your smelly mouth, otherwise, I won''t be polite!" Although he knew that he could not resist the man, his beautiful eyes were wide open. Looking at her such a look like a kitten angry, Chu Haotian''s lip angle radian is deeper, and he laughs out loud. "Whose mouth stinks? Is it smelly You''ll know if you taste it! "As soon as Lu Lingxi saw the expression on his face, he knew what he was thinking in his head. When his face was about to approach her, her cold voice was like water in the mountains, flowing to his eardrum. "Chu Haotian, don''t you want to know whose child is?" Suddenly, his body a Zheng, Mo Tong fixed to see to her. There was a smile on her face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Even the smile was full of bitterness. It''s not a good feeling, but he still wants to know the answer. Looking at the way he looked forward to, Lu Lingxi only felt funny, but after laughing, the ice crystals under her eyes gradually gathered. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she spoke coldly. "You''re right. It''s a wild man''s!" Chu Haotian frowned, thin lips just want to move, but heard her say: "but, please listen clearly! I, no, cheap! It''s that despicable wild man who is like a kind of pig and is in a disorderly heat regardless of occasion and time. He''s cheap! " "I can''t forget all my life what that cheap man did to me! What I regret most I''m also reluctant to have such a man, and the child... " Lu Lingxi looks at the man''s face a little bit changed. She suddenly has a feeling of revenge. She looks up, grabs his collar, and draws his face closer. Her red lips gently open and close to him, word by word. "The little bastard in your mouth is That, wild man! That On my eighteenth birthday, I''ll be a better man! " At the end of the speech, she released her hand and pushed him away. Chu Haotian was in a state of shock, and his whole body seemed to be drained in this second. With such a slight push from her, he stepped back several steps, his eyes were absent, and even his body was a little unsteady. He can''t believe it! She was a cheap man just now, and now he''s green with regret. He could not refute her words at all. Shock was inevitable, but at the same time, there was a trace of joy in his heart. He heard her clearly that the child was his! She also said that she only had a man like him! It''s just that this kind of emotion didn''t last long and was cut off by her. "Why don''t you talk? It turns out that Chu Shao, who is so dignified, sometimes can''t speak, still regrets it? Shouldn''t you call it a little bastard? Do you want to take that back? " She looked at him, heartache, but the corner of her mouth was still hooked. "Chu Haotian, it''s you who put those words on your lips. You''ll regret it! You said If he could come to this world, would it be a boy or a girl? If he had lived, he would have called Dad now that he was almost seven years old? I''ll say a lot of beautiful things! " "But Chu Haotian! You don''t deserve it Her tears poured out with the roar, and her heart would ache with every word she said. However, she saw the man above, the expression on his face, the struggling look, seemed to have pain! She just wanted to see him like this. She would give him back all the pain she had suffered! Chu Haotian looks at the woman in front of him. His eyebrows are twisted into a ball, and he doesn''t even dare to breathe, because when he moves, all the cells in his body will ache. "Lu Lingxi!" He suddenly yelled out her name, but she Her little face was already flooded with tears. Chapter 93 "Miss Luo, here is a very important document. The president wants you to send it right away! Here is the address. " In the office, someone came in a hurry and handed a document to Luo Yanxi. "I see." After a look at the document, she took it and went out with her bag. But just as she was about to reach the elevator entrance, a shadow suddenly flashed from the stairwell, her shoulder was hit, and the documents in her hand were scattered all over the floor. Lift an eye, mirror into Luo Yan Xi Mou bottom of, unexpectedly is sunspot! This man really has a grudge against her! "Sunspot, even if you want to deal with me, you don''t have to deal with the documents! These are all sent immediately by your master. " Surprisingly, this time the man did not reply, but helped her pick up the document. "Here you are, send it to the master quickly!" Luo Yan Xi some Zheng of stand in the same place, looking at the back of the sunspot leave, he is not very hate her? At this time, the elevator door opened, and she stepped in before she had time to lift her feet. According to the address given by her colleagues, she quickly took a taxi to the location. Here is also an office building. After paying the driver, she quickly entered the building with the contract. I don''t know why, since she stepped here, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She always felt that someone was staring at her. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi''s heart moved. This feeling became more and more intense as she went deeper and deeper into the building. "Stop! Hand in the papers! " A sudden voice startled her. When she turned around, a group of people had appeared behind her. Those people are all vicious, and they are not good at it. It''s just that someone robbed money, someone robbed, and someone robbed documents? Luo Yanxi looks at these people and just wants to know what''s going on. A door next to her is suddenly opened. "Miss, give me something quickly!" Luo Yan Xi is stunned. It''s his brother''s men! That day, she ran out from the hospital and met them. She learned from them that her brother was OK. But Huo Mingxiu''s shot was real! The man actually shot at his brother. Then his brother fell off the cliff and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he met a kind-hearted man, so he was there all the time. It''s just how are they here now? And what do they want these documents for? Didn''t Huo Mingxiu ask her to send these documents? Where is he now? At this time, Luo Yanxi didn''t know what happened, so he wanted to confirm first. "Where is Huo Mingxiu?" "What do you want from him, miss? Don''t forget, he is our enemy! Give us the papers quickly "Well, Luo Yanxi, you are really here to harm the master! How can the documents not fall into the hands of the Luo family? Today we will clear the emperor''s side for the Lord! " Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang a Leng, originally over there is the person of Huo family! "Wait a minute..." Without waiting for Luo Yanxi to finish, the Huo family took out their guns and started shooting. And Luo Yanling''s men immediately fired back. "Dare to touch our young lady!" Thanks to Luo Yanxi''s good Kung Fu, at the moment when the bullet came, she rolled to the wall, and the pillar beside the wall made her avoid the range of the two sides. How could this be? Her brain is running at full speed. She knows clearly that what she is holding is the most common contract, but why do they fight for it? What about Huo Mingxiu? Where is he? "Come here, miss!" There''s someone over there calling Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi dodged the bullet, and gradually moved in their direction. Now she has no choice but to go there, but in this way, the contradiction between the two families is even greater! The Huo family saw her move there, and the originally gathered firepower began to disperse. Some of them still shot at Luo Yanling''s men, and some of them swept toward Luo Yanxi. Looking at the bullets flying in front of him, Luo Yanxi quickly retreated to the post. She forced down the confusion in her heart and took out her mobile phone. She had to call Huo Mingxiu. Now only he can control the situation. "Pa" of a, a bullet shoots toward her, she condition reflex a hide, the mobile phone flies out from the hand. "Miss!" A man rushed to her with a bullet. "How are you, miss?" "It''s all right. It''s just that my cell phone has dropped off! You, are you hurt? " Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Luo Yanxi quickly helped him, and there was blood flowing out of his shoulder and leg. "I''m fine, miss. Give me the papers." Men still want documents. "What do you want this for? This is really just a very ordinary contract. What about Huo Mingxiu? Where is he? "Man a Leng, seem some don''t believe her words. "How can it be? We heard the news that it was obviously Huo Mingxiu''s contract to short the shares of Roche Group, as well as the evidence of killing the old president and his wife! As for Huo Mingxiu, he is not here, and we don''t know where he is Luo Yan Xi''s brow tightly frowned. "I''ve seen it. It''s not evidence. It''s just a contract Huo Mingxiu wants to sign with other companies. He hasn''t even signed a word yet." At this time, she has realized that she has fallen into a conspiracy! "Where did you hear that?" "We sent people in the Huo family to find out. They also said that the Huo family wanted to kill you because you stole the documents, so we..." Before the man finished, a bullet had hit him in the back. Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest. "You go away quickly, and tell the others to retreat quickly. We are all in the trap." There is not much room in this corner. She can only protect her. This man can''t cover her when he comes back. But despite what she said, the man hesitated to go. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Luo Yanxi simply opened the document to him. "You see, it''s really just an ordinary contract. It''s someone trying to provoke the Luo family and the Huo family, or they want my life. What''s your name?" "My name is Yu Yang if I go back to the first lady!" "Well, Yu Yang, go back and tell the other brothers that we have been cheated and let them stop fire and leave. You are not their opponents now. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!" Yu Yang looked back at the posture of both sides and shook his head. "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t stop now! Even if we stop, the people over there will not. We will be the only ones who will be killed or injured at that time. " Luo Yanxi clenched his fists. "Then you go back quickly. You call Huo Mingxiu for me and tell him about the situation here. Hurry up!" "Miss, you said to call Huo Mingxiu? He wants us to die Yu Yang lost his temper uncontrollably. How could they beg for mercy from that man! "Then call Xiaolan! Come on Luo Yanxi can''t talk to him too much now, because from Huo Mingxiu''s words, she can still vaguely recognize that he doesn''t seem to want the conflict between the two families to escalate. "Good!" Yu Yang was very happy to hear that he was playing for Xiao Lan. Luo Yanxi recites in her heart, hoping that Xiao Lan can understand her meaning! Now can let this fight stagnate, only Huo Mingxiu, hope Xiaolan can contact him. Huo family''s people have been more tight attack, even all the firepower toward Lu Yan Xi pressure over, also no longer care about the other people of Luo family over there. Luo Yan looks coldly at those people who rush over, red lips tightly, it seems that today, they want her life! Chapter 94 Who wants her life? The Huo family? Or What does Huo Mingxiu mean? "Bang bang" two, and two bullets hit her, Luo Yanxi''s head quickly retracted back to the post, now she has no weapons in hand, with these people will only be in the downwind. Yu Yang, who left earlier, now brings several people to rush through the forest of guns. They surround Luo Yanxi in the center and protect her. Yu Yang also took off his bulletproof vest. "Young lady, put on this quickly! I''ve already called. Miss LAN asked us to protect you. She''ll come right away! " The strong gunfire made Luo Yanxi even unable to hear Yu Yang''s words clearly. The people of Huo family rushed up like crazy. The two regiments began a close fight. "Miss, it''s dangerous here. I''ll cover for you to leave!" Yu Yang takes Luo Yanxi and leaves. Who knows "Luo Yanxi, today is your death time!" Bang With the sound of words and gunshot, a bullet shot out in the direction of Luo Yanxi''s heart. At this time of crisis, Yu Yang hugs Luo Yanxi and changes his position with her, making her flesh shield. "Yu Yang..." Looking at the bright red blooming slowly in front of Yu Yang''s body, Luo Yanxi mentioned his whole heart to his throat. "Come on! Hurry to take him away. They want my life. Hurry up Luo Yan Xi''s voice couldn''t help shaking. She flashed a touch of Yin palpitation in her fierce eyes and yelled to the Luo family around her. "No! Miss, I will never leave unless I die! " Yu Yang hugs her tightly, and even hits several shots on her back. She has no fighting ability! Luo Yanxi''s fist is clenched. Before she speaks, the Huo family has rushed up again and pointed a gun at her head. "What a pair of stupid men and women, today we will be merciful and send you on the road together!" With that, the man gave a sinister smile and pulled the trigger "To die!" Luo Yanxi''s hand, which he had been holding tightly, suddenly lifted up. He saw a gun in his delicate hand, which was just Yu Yanggang''s. Neatly raised his hand, "bang", a bullet flew out of the black muzzle, not only hitting the bullet that shot at her, but also two bullets that shot directly at the shooter. "Be careful, miss!" The man over there fell to the ground, but Luo Yanxi''s attack followed closely. Yu Yang exclaimed. The man behind him had already stretched out his hand to her, trying to take the gun from her hand. Fortunately, she dodged cleverly. But because she was still dragging her feet in the ocean, her action was greatly affected. The man behind didn''t succeed. There was another man in front of him. He was fierce. Luo Yanxi holds Yu Yang with one hand and shoots at the man quickly. In an instant, the man''s blood splashes and sprays on his companion. At this time, the people of Huo family were a little stunned. They didn''t expect that the woman who seems to have no power to bind a chicken has such ability. Just when Luo Yanxi thought that these people might have been shocked, a chill came from her side. Her heart was cold, but it was too late to turn around. Arm was clamped, her face across a touch of panic, followed by shares of tingling. The place where she had been injured was involved again, and her face was convulsed with pain. However, she still firmly grasped the gun in her hand, and did not let the man succeed. She swept her legs neatly, and the man fell to the ground. Luo Yanxi was greatly relieved. At this time, her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. The wound tore again, tormenting her nerves. "How are you, miss? Put me down Yu Yang also felt that something was wrong with her and said, looking at her nervously. "You don''t move. That''s it. I''ll take you away." There is a string in her mind now, and the sweat has begun to fall, but she can''t just leave him here. Not only because he blocked the bullet for himself, but also because he was a subordinate of his brother. "But miss..." "Shut up Luo Yan Xi clenches his teeth, hugs Yu Yang more tightly, his finger bones are white, and his injured arm is raised abruptly. He shoots at those people again. "Asshole! Give it to me! Can''t even deal with a woman? " Just now the leading man had been shot. He got up from the ground and yelled at the people behind him. Luo Yanxi''s shooting is fast and accurate, and his face doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Should this be the performance of a weak woman? Doesn''t she know she killed someone? Isn''t she afraid? Looking at those cautious brothers, there was a look of rage on the leader''s face. It seems that they didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi would dare to kill people, and at this time, the ferocity on her face made them a little surprised."We must not let Luo Yanxi leave here alive today! Otherwise You brothers will never be avenged! " The leading man yelled again. It seems that his sentence played a role. People who hesitated at first shrunk their eyes and showed a sinister luster one after another. Luo Yanxi looks warily at the enemy who wants to wait for an opportunity to attack. She says to Yang in a low voice, "wait a minute, I''ll hold them down. You take the opportunity to leave. With the help of Luo''s family, they can take you out." "No! Miss, we can''t go! " After a pause, Yu Yang went through a difficult road. "Miss, you just Are you afraid? " No one would have thought that the young lady who used to be afraid of blood killed someone so neatly just now. "Afraid? What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve lived a bloody life for five years! " Luo Yanxi''s answer was quite calm and cold. Hearing her voice, Yu Yang''s whole body was filled with coolness. Such words should not have been spoken by people like the eldest lady. She said she had lived like this for five years! "Size Sister... " For a moment, Yu Yang realized that she had been missing for five years "Be careful..." Yu Yang''s eyes suddenly shrink, Luo Yanxi also turns around, but the expected bullet does not fall on him. After several shots, the man holding the gun knelt on the ground with blood on his chest, wrists and legs. At this time, Luo Yanxi finally saw that the man with the gun was looking fierce behind him! The muzzle of his gun was still smoking. "Back off!" The voice of the man Sen Leng is very penetrating and deterrent. The Huo family dare not disobey and step back one after another. Then Xiao Lan, who came by, raised a gun and opened it to the ceiling. People in Luo''s family recognized it as the symbol of Luo Yanling. "Your master has ordered that all the people of the Luo family cease fire!" Chapter 95 The building was quiet again. At this time, the people on both sides did not dare to make trouble again, but they still stood guard against each other with guns, ready to go. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows were low, and his face was full of anger. He raised his long legs and strode toward Luo Yanxi. Seeing him coming towards his eldest daughter, the people of the Luo family point their guns at him. At the same time, the people of the Huo family point their guns at Luo Yanxi. Men''s footsteps in the quiet air is particularly loud, but also more heart shaking. Step by step, until you stand in front of Luo Yanxi. Shen you''s Mou son deeply looked at her one eye, immediately, the gentleness of the eye ground abruptly changes, fierce Li twinkles. He raised his big hand, carrying her still holding Yu Yang, like throwing garbage, he was thrown far into the corner. "Dong" sound, accompanied by the pain in the mouth of foreign call, Luo Yan Xi also screamed out. "Yu Yang!" She just wanted to help him, but her arm was grabbed by the man around her. Huo Ming Xiumei, Yu''s anger is even better, he increases strength to hold her wrist. "No! Follow me Fortunately, Yu Yang over there was helped up by Xiao Lan, but he didn''t stand still, so he rushed to hold Luo Yanxi''s other hand. Yu Yang didn''t have the slightest fear. He said to Huo Mingxiu''s eyes with all his strength. "No! She''s the eldest lady of our Luo family. She can''t go with you! " Yu Yang''s words suddenly let the just cut smoke again, Huo people immediately fight back. But to Huo Mingxiu''s surprise, someone in Huo''s family shot at him and Xi''er, and the bullet flew straight at them! "Be careful, Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu will Luo Yanxi fall to the ground, but his back was hit by a bullet, instantaneous, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi head of the gun sounded more quickly. "Stop it all!" Huo Mingxiu immediately ordered, and Xiaolan also retreated to the side of Luo''s house, let them stop shooting. But although Huo Mingxiu had spoken, there was no sign that the Huo family''s firepower had stopped, just like a posture that needed their lives! Huo Ming''s eyebrows are deep wrinkled. It seems that someone wants him to die here with Xi''er! Just at the moment of emergency, a team of people burst into the door, headed by Meng Lei. "Protect the master!" With Meng Lei''s command, the bodyguards he brought behind him quickly controlled the situation, and the people on both sides finally stopped fire. "How are you, Yu Yang? Xiao Lan, take him to the hospital quickly. He has suffered many injuries and can''t be delayed any more. " Luo Yan Xi pushes away the man who is pressing him. He only sees that Yu Yang''s clothes are dyed red with blood. He shouts to Xiao Lan in a hurry. And she didn''t notice that Huo Mingxiu''s back was red. "Miss, you can''t go with him." Yu Yang still clings to Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes rolled up a cold current. How bold he was to hold his woman! Suddenly, he raised his gun and pointed to Yu Yang''s head. "Stop it His voice is like the ice of December. When he came in, his Xi''er didn''t look at him. Instead, he cared about another man in front of him! Yu Yang sneered, "Mr. Huo looks down on our Luo family too much. Do you think I''m afraid of death? I tell you, even if I die here today, our Luo family will not give you the first lady! " "Well, isn''t it? Then try it! Can I take her away? " Huo Mingxiu''s hand dropped and a bullet shot out of the muzzle. Yu Yang snorts. He grabs Luo Yanxi''s hand and the reflex retracts. Huo Mingxiu''s shot is hitting his wrist. As Yu Yang drops his hand, Huo Mingxiu drags Luo Yanxi back to his arms. How can Yu Yang give up when he is shot? He pours at Huo Mingxiu again. Huo Mingxiu pulls the trigger. This time, a shot hits him in the leg. With the sound of the shot, Yu Yang completely kneels on the ground. The cold wind rolled up in the man''s heavy eyes, his proud chin slightly raised, looking at the embarrassed man on the ground, his muzzle aimed at the position of his heart. He dares to touch his woman! court death! "Stop it Just as Huo Mingxiu was about to shoot again, a cold female voice suddenly rang out in his ear. At the same time, there was something strange coming from his chest. He bowed his head and put a silver pistol in front of him. The person holding the gun was no one else. It was Luo Yanxi! Her star eye is full of cold, holding a gun to him, and there is no hesitation on her small face. "Huo Mingxiu, do you dare to move again!" "Xier? You killed me for that man? " The man''s thin lips slightly open, deep eyes so coagulate her, tone mild, for her threat seems not to care. "Let him go!" Luo Yan Xi tightly pursed his lower lip and said in a cold voice."If I said, "no?" Men pick eyebrows, ice eyes with a trace of anger. "Then I''m really rude!" She pushed the gun forward again, and the voice was colder than before. "Oh..." The man sniffed, as if he didn''t hear her at all. He raised his hand and pulled the trigger again. "No..." Luo Yanxi exclaimed in amazement, broke away from Huo Mingxiu''s arms and ran to the ocean desperately. How could she watch him die for how many bullets he took for himself. But she still couldn''t catch up. Huo Mingxiu''s bullet was right in the heart of the ocean, and the blood flew out in front of him. The men and horses on both sides were restless again, and the flames of war were raging. Huo Mingxiu pushes forward and drags Luo Yanxi back. She is about to retreat with a big embrace. "Huo Mingxiu, you die!" When she raised her hand, her pretty little face was as cold as ice. Without hesitation for a moment, she shot at the man who stopped her. Huo Mingxiu''s Dodge shot hit him in the arm, but even so, he still didn''t give up to drag her. "Xiao Xi, do you really want to see them all die here?" In the crowd, Xiao Lan let out a high cry. At the same time, she immediately shot into the air. "Stop it! This is Luo Yanling''s gun. You know the rules. Seeing a gun is like seeing someone. Do you want to disobey his orders? " Xiaolan''s strong deterred the big men of the Luo family, and they finally did not dare to do it again. And Luo Yan Xi heard her words just now, and then looked at Yu Yang, who had fallen to the ground unconscious, and bit her lower lip hard. Her body was held in her arms again by Huo Mingxiu, but this time she didn''t struggle any more. She couldn''t hurt everyone any more. A word spills from a man''s mouth. "Go Meng Lei immediately commands the crowd, and the bodyguards withdraw from the building one after another. Yu Yang breathes heavily and spits out blood in his mouth. "Miss LAN, you can''t let Huo Mingxiu take away the first lady!" Xiao Lan is holding his wrist. "Don''t forget her purpose of staying with Huo Mingxiu. I don''t think she will leave until I find out the result. Don''t talk. You''re seriously hurt! " She comforts Yu Yang and looks at the man who is hurt but still holding Luo Yanxi. The bottom of her eyes is complicated. Chapter 96 Luo Yanxi was sent to the operating room by Huo Mingxiu. Her old injury recurred and needed treatment. The man who had been shot twice in the back and arm was waiting outside the operating room. "Master, your bullets have to be taken out as soon as possible. How about..." Meng Lei of a careful proposal way. His master just let the doctor bandage the wound first, and the wound would get worse quickly. Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes closed and his thin lips closed tightly. "I''ll wait for her to be safe." A few words left Meng Lei speechless. "Go and see what''s going on!" His voice was a little chilly. Why did Xi''er go to that building, and why did people from both sides shoot? It''s usually right to report such a big thing to him at the first time. As a result, when he found out, they had already started a fire, and someone deliberately delayed reporting to him! Most importantly, today''s situation is not entirely aimed at Xi''er. Some people even want his life! Through Xi''er to lead him, want to kill him to usurp the throne! "Master, I''ll go right now, but your injury can''t be delayed any more. We have to operate as soon as possible!" The blood on the master''s back had dyed the whole shirt red, as well as on his arm, but just now he insisted on carrying Miss Xi all the way. "Let the doctor go to the next ward and get my bullet!" Huo Mingxiu ordered. "But master, there are too many bacteria outside, so the wound is easy to be infected. It''s safer to go to the operating room." "Meng Lei! Don''t you understand me? " The man''s cold voice overflows, it''s an irreversible order! "Yes, I''ll call the doctor now!" Meng Lei pursed his lips and finally stopped talking. The doctor came soon, because Huo Mingxiu insisted on taking the bullet from the ward next to Luo Yanxi, so the doctor had to do the same. "Mr. Huo, we need to inject you with anesthetics." "No, just local anesthetics." So he won''t sleep. He''ll have to wait for Xi''er to be safe. Doctor a Leng, "Huo total, although the bullet did not hit the key, but the local anesthesia, fear does not work." "Meng Lei..." Huo Mingxiu glanced at Meng Lei over there. Meng Lei understood immediately. He quickly pulled the doctor aside and finally let the doctor understand with some words. The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. On the one hand, he didn''t dare to disobey Huo Mingxiu''s idea, on the other hand, he was afraid of local anesthesia. If it didn''t work, could he bear the pain? "Our master''s rule is that he never says his words twice. If you don''t want to wait, the person lying on the operating table is yourself, you''d better implement it quickly!" Meng Lei looked at the doctor deeply. He naturally knew that he meant well, but no one could disobey the master''s words. The doctor''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He had been a doctor for so many years and had never seen such a cruel character. A man who is so cruel to himself, to others The doctor didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly helped Huo Mingxiu into the ward. Other nurses also prepared the tools. From the beginning to the end, the doctor didn''t know whether Huo Mingxiu was in pain or not. He just felt that he was like a statue and didn''t move from beginning to end. When Huo Mingxiu''s operation is finished, Meng Lei leaves in a hurry and arranges many people to protect Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi in the hospital. When Luo Yanxi wakes up, he only feels that his right arm is not his own, and his whole body hurts when he moves a little. "Awake?" The man''s hoarse voice rang out, at the same time his big palm also held her small face. "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Luo Yanxi frowned and raised his eyes slowly. When he saw the man on the top of his head, he raised his hand and waved it away. She threatened him like that, but he still shot at Yu Yang. How could she forget such a scene. "What about Yu Yang? What about him? " Because of not drinking water for a long time, her voice is a little hoarse. Huo Mingxiu eyes bottom a cold, she wake up to see his first words, unexpectedly is to ask an irrelevant man! "Dead!" Thin lips, cool overflow two words. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are first startled, then constricted, and finally glared at the man in front of him, with hatred running in his pupils. "Huo Mingxiu, you are not human. Get out of here!" What did Yu Yang do wrong? He killed him! "Go away? Xi''er, I''ve been guarding you here for such a long time. How can you let me go for an irrelevant man He hasn''t left since she came into the operating room, and now she has a tantrum with him as soon as she wakes up. Luo Yan sighed coldly. "Irrelevant man? How many bullets have irrelevant men blocked for me, do you know? " Huo Mingxiu''s sword eyebrows were angry. His long fingers pinched her small face, and her eyes were full of danger."If I block the bullet for you, you will be excited?" Yu Yang looks like she''s only in her twenties. She''s about the same age and looks good. Hearing his fallacy, Luo Yanxi was stunned and then gritted his teeth. "Yes, not to the man who gave up his life to save himself, but to the enemy who killed his parents?" Her insincere words made Huo Mingxiu''s fingers suddenly increase their strength, and Jun''s face showed unprecedented coldness and darkness. He congealed her stubborn face, bowed his head, and his thin lips pressed her lips. Luo Yanxi''s arm movement will involve the wound, and her fist on him has no strength at all. He wants to resist but can''t resist. He just wants to exhaust all the breath in her mouth, almost suffocating her. I don''t know how long it took for the man to let her breathe fresh air, but his hand didn''t loosen at all, still holding her tightly. "From now on, you will stay in the hospital honestly and come back to Xiyuan with me when you recover!" His thin lips slightly open, word by word to her because of the shackles and toot up the lips said. At first hearing "cherish garden", she was stunned for a moment. But soon it was cold again. Listen to this name, others think how he dotes on her! In fact "I will not go back with you! I want to leave. I want to find the evidence that you killed my parents and bring you to justice! " Her voice was loud and her eyes were firm. "Leave? Bring me to justice? " The ice eye of the man obviously takes displeasure and anger. Hiss Lu Yanxi felt a pain in her jaw, and the tall figure of the man rolled down on her again in an instant. She only felt a mass of black coming. Her eyes, which were full of faint light, held her firmly and couldn''t move. The chill of her chin made her shiver. "I tell you, Xi''er, you are mine. You can''t leave without my permission! Unless I will die The man''s breath is more and more dangerous. Luo Yanxi''s heart stops shooting for a moment. Huo Mingxiu stretched out his arms and forced her into his arms. The tip of her nose was full of his own breath. His head was slightly down, and the wing of his nose was almost close to her, so close that she could clearly feel his cold, so close that she could breathe his breath. He said Unless he dies! Her heart moved. No, it shouldn''t be like this! "Huo Mingxiu, don''t make me hate you more!" She swept away the throb in her heart and gritted her teeth. "Xi''er, do you just want to run away from me?" The man''s deep eyes are bright and dark, and he keeps a close eye on her. "Yes! If the death of my parents is really related to you, I wish I could kill you myself! " "Oh Is that right? " The man suddenly chuckled, and regardless of the split of the wound, the whole figure shrouded her. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing?" Luo Yanxi subconsciously shrunk down, and all the cells in his body wake up. She looked at him nervously and saw him pick up a shiny fruit knife from the low cabinet beside the hospital bed. "Xi''er, don''t you want revenge? Poke it here! In this way, if you go down with a knife, you will get what you want! " He said, pulling her hand, thrusting the knife in her hand into her palm, pointing to her heart, his sexy lips slightly raised, with a gentle smile, a light sentence, but like from hell. Chapter 97 Luo Yan Xi''s hand trembled, but the knife in his hand was not stable. Her small face is pale, and her eyes are painted as ink on the man''s eyes, especially the smile from his eyes. The aggressive brilliance makes her heart more and more confused. He is so cruel! Even an innocent person was killed! And parents She really wanted to go down like he wanted "Then you tell me the truth, the death of my parents..." She wants to ask, is it you! Just like Luo Ziyu said, there would be no such coincidence in the world. She guessed in her heart whether it would be him! Because now he is really like a devil. However, what she waited for was the man''s smile, and she didn''t answer. Luo Yanxi''s voice trembled more, and there was a complicated sadness in his eyes. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t force me!" The knife in her hand has been raised high, and the apricot eyes have suddenly become cold. Even the light warmth in the room has disappeared at this time. "Oh Xi''er, since you have determined it, why don''t you do it? Yes? Don''t you want to kill me? " Finally, he opened his mouth, but what he said made Luo Yanxi hold the blade more tightly, and his throat could not slide up and down. Looking at the scarlet smile of the man''s lips, she stared at him for a moment. "Say it or not!" She has endured to the utmost. Huo Mingxiu looked at her, but he still didn''t want to explain. It was just that the wound, which was split because of emotional fluctuation, was bleeding. But he forced all this down, and his voice sank a little. "Xi''er, I have nothing to say! But if you really feel angry and even want my life, then... " With that, his body suddenly moved forward. At the moment of panic, Luo Yanxi''s little hand was waving wildly, suddenly Red blood gushed from her blade. "Ah..." She screamed, dazzling red thorn of her eyes ache, from the arm out of the blood, like the water opened the gate, pouring out, also splashed on her hands and body. She noticed that there was a bandage on his body. Was he hurt? But even with the bandage, it still can''t stop the blood flow. "Pa", her little hand released, the knife fell to the ground. She murmured almost unconsciously. Why, why not? He could avoid it. He even put his body forward and took the initiative to meet her knife. It''s like she''s under a spell. At this time, she''s like a helpless child, cold all over. "Xi''er, if you want revenge, just take advantage of it now. If you choose to give up, you will stay by my side in the future!" The blood on the man''s body is still flowing out, but when Luo Yanxi''s eyes are raised in panic, he is facing his smiling eyes. His voice is very common, just like eating. "I don''t want it! I don''t want to be a puppet around you When she saw that he was approaching her again, she yelled and pushed away the tall figure in front of her. In fact, what she doesn''t know is that men don''t have the ability to resist at all. "Xi''er, do you hate me so much?" The smile at the bottom of his eyes was stronger. She a frown, some impatient turn over a face to go, but don''t answer. "Oh Xier, you dare not answer? It''s because Love me? " The man''s face is close again, with more and more blood, just like Datura, the enchantment blooms in front of her. "No love!" She hardly thought about it and blurted out. "Xi''er, what should we do? I just want to love you! Xi''er, I said that you can''t leave unless I die! I have given you a chance just now. You should know that to be soft hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself! " As if he could see through her heart, the man suddenly said, his thin lips raised a shallow arc, and then in her surprised eyes "Ah..." In the quiet ward, a more sharp voice suddenly rang out than before. Huo Mingxiu''s hand hasn''t touched Luo Yanxi yet, so he has no omen and falls to the side of the hospital bed. The bright red liquid on his arm and back instantly covered the white bandage, trickled down his skin and spread to the white sheet. Meng Lei, who has been waiting outside the ward for a long time, after hearing this, coughs twice and quickly shrinks his head to the collar of his clothes in embarrassment. Since he came back from the investigation, because he knew the master was inside, he did not dare to disturb him, so he had to stand here and wait. ButWhen his eyes fell on the passing doctors and patients in the corridor, looking at the complex light they threw at him, he could not help but feel sad when he bowed his head. Master, master, because of you, I''m really shameless this time! "Come on, come on Doctor, doctor... " Luo Yanxi''s trembling and frightened voice came from the ward again. Although the man was cruel and poisonous, cheated and concealed her so much, now he looked at him lying quietly on the bed, as if he didn''t even have any ups and downs in his chest. She was more frightened and anxious than frightened. Meng Lei heard the news, quickly made a response, suddenly a few steps to the door, "bang" the door of the ward vigorously pushed open. What came into view was Luo Yanxi''s pale face. It seemed that there was something shining in the corner of her eyes. "Meng Lei, go and call a doctor. He''s injured and has lost a lot of blood. Now he''s fainting." This sentence immediately woke Meng Lei up. He looked up and was shocked when he touched Huo Mingxiu who was lying on the bed. "Master..." He rushed up quickly. After pressing the emergency bell beside the bed, he immediately went to help Huo Mingxiu. It''s just When his hand was about to touch Huo Mingxiu, it suddenly stopped. Luo Yan Xi saw that he didn''t respond for a long time, so he was worried. "Meng Lei, what''s the matter with you?" When Luo Yanxi''s eyes followed Meng Lei''s, he only felt numbness in his scalp. What time is it? Just now, the man still held her dress tightly and didn''t let go. She couldn''t care so much, but the man''s hand seemed to grow on her, and she couldn''t move. No way "Chi La" a, that piece of cloth was so abruptly torn off. At this time, the attending doctor also rushed over with the nurse. Seeing such a scene, I don''t know how to say it. Mingming has said to this master that he should always pay attention to his wounds. Unexpectedly, he still There is also miss Luo in front of us. From the moment she entered the operating room to now, the master has almost been inseparable. I didn''t expect that they had such a quarrel when they just woke up. Ah! What a friend! The doctor sighed and could only sigh. Just when the doctors and nurses are skillfully bandaging Huo Mingxiu''s wounds, Luo Yanxi is also flustered at the bottom of his heart although he has nothing on his face. Suddenly, I heard a rush of footsteps outside the ward, and then a familiar and distant female voice rang out. Chapter 98 The door of the ward was pushed open, and the figure of a middle-aged lady suddenly appeared in front of us. Although her face was full of anxiety, she maintained the style she should have. See the person, Luo Yan Xi''s nose suddenly a sour, almost cry out. At the same time, because of Huo Mingxiu''s state at this time, he felt sorry for the visitors. "Godmother!" It''s not someone else. It''s Huo Mingxiu''s biological mother. She is also the woman who loves her most in the world, except Luo Yan''s own mother! Luo Yanxi''s voice is hoarse with a strong nasal sound, and she is about to get up from the hospital bed with her injured arm. "Xiao Xi, don''t move!" See her posture, Shu Qing hurried a few steps in the past, will her arms. "Thank God, God bless my little Xi is still alive! Come on, let the godmother have a look. " As if from the door, Huo''s mother''s eyes didn''t see the son who was rescuing and bandaging there. With tears in her eyes, she kept looking up and down at Luo Yanxi, and saw her thin white face, "pa TA PA Ta". The tears in her eyes finally flowed down. "Xiao Xi, my poor child, where have you been for so many years? You make me Let me How to tell your mother! " Shu Qing stretched out her hand to touch her little face, and then looked around her body, as if she would never care. "Godmother, I''m fine. Don''t you think I''ve come back well? Stop crying, huh? " See Shu Qing tears, Luo Yan Xi also can''t help but, said, while raising his hand to help her wipe the tears on her face. "Ah Look at you. You are all thin. You have to mend your body after you go back. How much suffering do you have to suffer from being out alone for so many years? Why don''t you come back early, you child? Even if you don''t come back, you have to send me a message or something. You don''t know my heart all these years... " Shuqing choked and said that she could not help holding Luo Yanxi closer. Luo Yanxi knows that she really loves herself, and even cares for her daughter, Huo Mingxiu. But now Shu Qing''s hand is pressing on her wound. Luo Yan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. But the godmother loves her so much that she is embarrassed to let her go. "Madam, Miss Xi is injured. You should be careful to press her wound." Or Meng Lei found in time, hastened to remind. "Ah? Xiao Xi, where did you get hurt? Is the injury serious? Come on, let the godmother have a look Huo''s mother''s face suddenly changed. She quickly released Luo Yanxi. At the same time, she couldn''t help but go to check her wound. Luo Yanxi''s lips were closed in embarrassment. "Well, godmother, I''m ok. My injury is almost healed, but But it''s brother Mingxiu, he... " The words "brother Mingxiu" came out of her mouth with great difficulty. "Ah! By the way, Mingxiu! Meng Lei, what''s the matter with him? " "This, this..." Meng Lei''s face is in a dilemma. How can he answer that? Luo Yanxi''s lips were tightly pressed at this time. Her eyes glanced at the busy medical staff and saw the man on the bed. Because of excessive blood loss, his handsome face was very pale, his black eyes were tightly closed, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he seemed to be in pain. Bite teeth, Luo Yan Xi finally look to Shu Qing. "Godmother, it''s all because of me..." "I''m sorry!" Luo Yan Xi is about to tell Shu Qing the whole story, but the man on the bed over there suddenly opens his mouth. "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way." Huo Mingxiu''s voice was low and patient. Anyone could tell that he was in pain at this time. And Huo mu "It''s normal for a big man to get hurt, but Xiao Xi just came back, so you let her lie in the hospital and get hurt! By the way, did you tell the doctor that we can''t leave scars on Xiao Xi? " Listen to Shu Qing full of care for Luo Yan Xi, not only Meng Lei, even the medical staff there also have a burst of red and white face. Whose mother is this! Shu Qing doesn''t care whether these people''s colorful faces are good or not. "It''s OK, godmother. I can''t see it on my arm and back anyway." Luo Yan Xi pulled the corner of the lip and said softly. I don''t know how many scars there are on her body. Fortunately, after countless operations, the obvious ones have been smoothed, and some are only dimly visible. This wound is nothing to her. "No! What if you wear a bra and a backless dress? " "Xier doesn''t wear those!" Huo Mingxiu''s head was covered with dark clouds. Show that to other men? He insisted not! Of course, in front of him, she can wear whatever she wants. It''s better not to wear it! But go out, must pack tightly! Shu Qing has felt her son''s cold face from a long distance, and immediately changed her tone."Don''t show it to others, but your husband will see it too. It''s better not to leave scars!" "Well, I don''t mind!" Huh? Listen to the man over there don''t want to face words, Luo Yan Xi face suddenly like blood red. What did he answer without authorization? She never thought she would get married again. "Godmother, let''s talk about it then!" Shu Qing is slightly stunned, and then seems to have some understanding. The sadness at the bottom of her eyes flashed quickly. Then she lifted her eyes, and her face was clear again. "Good! I don''t want to force you. Let''s take our time. By the way, Xiao Xi, look what the godmother brought you back! " With that, Shu Qing takes out a beautiful box from her bag and hands it to Luo Yanxi, with her lips slightly raised. "I photographed it for you." Tears of love? When Luo Yanxi opened the box, his pupils suddenly contracted. It is said that "tears of love" has a necklace with a ring, and the shape of the design is also like tears. It is a token of love given by the king of a European country to his princess. When the princess received such a necklace and ring, she once said a word. She said: in a woman''s life, she should shed two tears for love, one for the man you love most, and the other for the man who loves you most! And the princess herself, she is undoubtedly a lucky woman! Because her two tears happen to be a man, her favorite and her favorite Luo Yanxi suddenly received such a gift, some at a loss. "Godmother, such a gift should be given to the one you love, right! You should give it to father Huo... " "I only photographed the necklace for you, so you can take it. Later, who will give you the ring? be good! If you don''t accept it, godmother will fly all the way from Europe to see you, but she won''t be happy! " Shuqing half true and half false said, urged Luo Yan Xi to accept at the same time, eyes also not from toward that side of the son on the bed swept away, the corner of the lip turned, don''t think she didn''t know that ring he bought early! Although Huo Mingxiu just took Yu Guang to look at his mother, the deep meaning is self-evident. After the doctors and nurses bandaged his wounds and left the ward one after another, Huo Mingxiu looked at Meng Lei. "Have you found out? Who is it? " "If you go back to the master, it''s clear that it''s sunspot who secretly changed the address to miss Xi, and also gathered some people to let out the wind that Miss Xi had stolen the document!" Shu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled, took out the style of Huo''s mother, and glared at her eyes. "It''s him! Anyone here? Are you still alive? " Chapter 99 "Yes, I''m waiting for the master." Meng Lei looks at Huo Mingxiu over there and says. A faint light flashed through the man''s ink pupil. "All his duties will be abolished and he will be left at home to think about his mistakes. As for others Get rid of them all Hearing the result of her son''s treatment, Shu Qing nodded, then looked at Luo Yanxi, as if explaining to her. "Xiao Xi, we can only do this now. After all, sunspot''s father has been shot for your Huo PA, and we can''t kill him this time." Luo Yanxi''s lips gently pulled down, and sure enough, she didn''t guess wrong. Later, she thought about the whole process, and already thought it was sunspot. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that she just bumped into him, and He had never been so kind to her, let alone collect information! "Xiao Xi, you know, if you want to manage the huge and complicated Huo family, it''s really not what Mingxiu can do! He has to take into account the overall situation and can''t do as he likes. There are a lot of things involved here.... " Shu Qing''s words haven''t finished, Luo Yan Xi holds her hand. "Godmother, I understand!" She understood that if the sunspot was solved this time, those people in the Huo family would say that Huo Mingxiu was ungrateful and wanted to sit in the highest position of the Huo family, the most important thing was people''s heart! "Good boy, I''ve wronged you." Shu Qing''s loving eyes hit Luo Yanxi''s small face. She has only one son. So when she recognized Luo Yanxi, she regarded her as her own daughter, and later as her daughter-in-law. Although the Huo family and the Luo family are in the same situation now, it doesn''t affect her to love the child at all. "No, godmother, I''m not aggrieved." Luo Yanxi''s eyes are a little dodgy. Although it''s natural for her to avenge her parents, she still can''t be calm in the face of Shu Qing. "Godmother, where have you been with father Huo? Haven''t been in China? " She casually talked about a topic and didn''t want to continue the conversation. "Well, we''ve been all over Europe. Oh, we''ve been there for several years. I wouldn''t have come back if I didn''t know you were still alive." Shu Qing is telling the truth, when Luo Yan Xi life and death is unknown, her whole heart is broken half. So she was also a little afraid to stay in Nancheng, so she would think of Luo Yanxi, and that Luo Ziyu was extremely blocking her heart, so she didn''t come back at all. "What about father Huo? What did he do? " In general, they are closely related to each other. "He''s back, too, but you know We''ve been out for so long, and now he''s gone, so he goes straight home. " Although Huo Mingxiu is in charge of the Huo family now, Huo Zhentian is also the master of the Huo family after all. His everything represents the attitude of the whole Huo family, so he can''t come here to see Luo Yanxi! Women can love each other, but men must focus on their career! "Xiao Xi, the godmother wants to take you back to Huo''s house to recover. Are you willing?" Shu Qing thought of it, and immediately took action. "Mom, Xi''er''s injury is not completely cured. It''s safer to stay in the hospital first now, and my injury also needs to stay in the hospital for a few days. It happens that we have a companion. I''ll arrange it when Xi''er is ready. " Huo Mingxiu over there frowned deeply. His mother didn''t want to be able to live in Huo''s old house. How many pairs of eyes there are staring at, who knows if there will be people who are not good for Xi''er. So all this has to be considered in the long run. "Yes, godmother, I''d better stay in the hospital. After all, it''s more convenient here. You can rest assured!" Hear Luo Yan Xi say so, Shu Qing also no longer say what. Just looking at the son over there, he reached out to hold Luo Yanxi''s little hand. "Well, Xiao Xi, I''ll ask you to take good care of him these days! And you, take good care of Xiao Xi. If I find something missing, I''ll take care of you! " Shu Qing gives a warning to Huo Mingxiu. "Don''t worry, Ma!" Huo Ming repairs dark to sigh a tone, this don''t know of person, still think she is to cherish son''s own mother! And now he lives in the same ward with Xi''er, just to take care of her! Luo Yanxi and Shu Qing chat for a while, originally intended to persuade Shu Qing to go back to rest early, did not expect a person''s arrival, the ward was still a harmonious environment to break. Luo Ziyu carefully walked into the ward with the incubator. At first she thought that Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi lived separately, but she didn''t know until the hospital that they were in the same ward. Not only that, Huo Mingxiu''s mother is also here! "Hello, aunt. When did you come back? What about uncle? Did you come back together? I didn''t listen to brother Mingxiu. If I had known to call in advance, I would have picked you up at the airport! " When entering the ward, Luo Ziyu''s face immediately raised an impeccable smile. Shuqing''s face sank, she hated luoziyu, not only because she was wandering around her son all day, scheming.What''s more, her scheming didn''t work in the right place! Clearly is a wolf, but also pretend to be a lamb, and the heart, is black! Although she stayed in the deep house for many years, she was not the master mother of the Huo family in vain! What''s more, she has been influenced by too many intrigues since she was a child. Trying to cheat her? I really underestimated her intelligence! "Luoziyu, is it hard for us to report back to you?" Luo Ziyu immediately stood in the same place and did not dare to move. She couldn''t bear such a hat. "Aunt, I, I didn''t mean that. I mean You, you have been working hard all the way. I can help you and your uncle with your luggage or something. " For Luo Ziyu''s low eyebrows, Shu Qing doesn''t appreciate it at all. The corners of her lips are slightly crooked, and her voice is cold. "There is no shortage of servants in our family." Luo Zi bit his lower lip more and more fiercely, and his big tears were in his eyes. He looked like a little daughter-in-law. "Auntie, I just heard that brother and sister Mingxiu were in hospital, so I cooked a meal and sent it to them. Auntie, I didn''t mean to offend you." It''s true that they cooked two people''s meals, but only Huo Mingxiu and her own. Now this is Shu Qing, so Luo Ziyu can only say that it''s for Luo Yanxi. All people know that Shu Qing likes Luo Yanxi, she can only please now. The more Luo Zi opened the lunch box, the more fragrant it was. In order to win Huo Mingxiu''s favor, Luo Zi made great efforts and even invited the chef to teach him. Shu Qing glanced, "well, it looks pretty good." "Really? Aunt, try it first Luozi more like to see a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, quickly hand the chopsticks to Shu Qing, gallant way. She is to let this woman know that she is much better than Luo Yanxi. To Luo Yanxi''s surprise, Shu Qing actually took the chopsticks and took a bite. Then, Shu Qing helps Luo Yan to take a bite. "Xiao Xi, how about you try it?" Luo Yan Xi didn''t want to eat Luo Ziyu''s meal, but Shu Qing fed her herself, and she couldn''t refuse. Only reluctantly ate a mouthful, when waiting for Shu Qing to help her clip again, she is in a hurry. "Godmother, I haven''t recovered yet. I can''t eat these. Please eat with brother Mingxiu." She really can''t swallow such a meal. Shuqing''s pupil immediately flashed a touch of cold. "Luo Ziyu, what kind of food are you cooking? Why does Xiao Xi say she can''t eat it? " Huh? Luo son more is such cold voice to frighten a big jump, this woman''s attitude also becomes too fast? Besides, what''s the matter with Luo Yanxi? Although dissatisfied, luoziyu didn''t dare to say anything, and tried to smile. "Aunt, I made it specially. Maybe my sister is not feeling well, so I don''t want to eat it. Auntie, you ate it just now. I can make it. " Shu Qing snorted coldly, "since it''s for patients, we have to let them eat. Xiao Xi, tell the godmother what you want to eat. The godmother will let her do it again! " Immediately, Luozi choked more and more. Is she treating her as a free servant? Chapter 100 Hear Shu Qing''s words, Luo Yan Xi also calculate to understand, she is in for oneself take out gas. But seeing Luo Ziyu, she really has no appetite. "No, godmother, I don''t have anything to eat." "How can that be? It''s time for you to mend your body. You must eat well and listen to godmother''s words, good Say, Shu Qing''s Li Mou sees to Luo son more again, astringent the lips cape that was love before. "Aren''t you good at cooking? Then go back and make some decent ones for your sister Luo Zi is biting the alveolus fiercely more, in front of them, oneself seem to have become a fool! "Auntie, sister, she didn''t say what she wanted to eat. How can I do it when I go back?" Luo son more pull the corner of mouth stiff smile, fortunately Luo Yan Xi said nothing to eat, this has become her reason. "You can''t do it without saying it? Do everything you can until Xiao Xi is satisfied with it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ziyu clenched his hands tightly. He knew that he was deliberately taking care of her! "I, I also cooked dinner for brother Mingxiu. He is injured now. I''d better take care of him first, and then go back." "No, I can do it myself!" Huo Mingxiu''s words completely blocked Luo Ziyu''s way out. Her body was stiff and she bit her teeth. "Well, aunt, I''ll go back first." Fierce eyes swept one eye Luo Yan Xi, want to eat my meal! OK, I promise you will never forget it! Luo Ziyu''s face flashed across a fierce absolutely, finish saying to turn round to walk toward ward door. "Wait a minute!" Shu Qing shouts at her. "Make more. I''ll eat with Xiao Xi." "Well, I see!" Luo Ziyu''s voice trembled. Could her mind be seen through? To cover up the fierce light at the bottom of her eyes, she was stunned and didn''t look back. Pull open the door of the ward, Luo son more in the heart hold a breath completely release not to go out. Now it''s not only Luo Yanxi, but also Shuqing! These two women who are against her! She must find a way to kill them! Go to a remote place, Luo Ziyu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Sunspot, why didn''t you tell me that brother Mingxiu''s mother came back?" If she knew, she would not come at such a time, and would not make herself so embarrassed. The sunspot over there didn''t seem to react at all. "Is Madame back?" Hearing his confused voice, Luo Ziyu''s anger suddenly jumped to the top. "Nonsense, what can I see with my own eyes? Do I see ghosts? " She would rather see is a ghost, and she cursed Shu Qing quickly become a ghost, so, stop her people less one. "I''m sorry, Miss Ziyu. I, I don''t know about it." "You don''t know? Don''t you follow brother Mingxiu every day? " "That Luo Yanxi''s affairs have been found out. I''m still thinking behind closed doors. I''ve been removed from all my posts. Now I''m not qualified to follow the master. " When sunspot said this, he was also complaining in his heart. "What? You said Then, then I... " The more Luo Zi heard this, the more flustered he was. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I didn''t say anything about you! Even if I die, I will not betray you! " The sunspot swore solemnly on the phone. Luo Zi more long relief, heart this just slightly put back in the belly. "That''s good, sunspot. It''s estimated that they will be very strict recently. Let''s not contact for the moment." After that, she hung up the phone. She didn''t expect that the trash didn''t kill Luo Yanxi, but lost her job. In this way, who else will inform Huo Mingxiu? That Meng Lei, she can''t catch him at all, let alone blackmail him. Her face is full of Yin palpitations, eyes like a knife like flash fierce light, picked up the phone and quickly dial a number, the corner of the lip smile vicious terror. "Huo Xiaochen, the woman Shu Qing is back! Don''t you always want her dead? Take the medicine you told me last time, and I''ll let Shu Qing and Luo Yanxi die together! " "Hum, are you sure to get rid of Shu Qing? Don''t look down on that woman! Don''t overestimate yourself! You can take those medicine, you can also remove Shuqing, but Luo Yanxi can''t die now! " The voice of the man''s gloomy came from the other end of the phone. Luo Zi was more and more stunned and gritted his teeth. "Why? If she doesn''t die, how will our plan work out? " "Luo Ziyu, don''t forget your identity. You are not qualified to ask so many questions!" "Ba" of a, haven''t waited for Luo son to more again open mouth, her ear has already spread a burst of blind tone. She was biting her lower lip, and her eyes were full of reluctance! Luo Yanxi thought that the more difficult Luo Zi was, the more she would retreat and never come again. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before she came to the hospital again with a bowl of hot porridge."Auntie, I made porridge for my sister, and I specially made a small dish for you. Please try it." Luo Ziyu respectfully puts the food on the low cabinet beside Shu Qing, and looks around the ward. He doesn''t see Huo Mingxiu. He feels more comfortable. He surmised that he had changed rooms? In that case, she will be able to visit him alone in the next few days. Shu Qing looks at the food in front of her. "I''ll eat what Xiao Xi eats." "Well, I''ll serve you a bowl of porridge, too." Luo Zi''s smile is more and more brilliant. Since she takes the initiative to seek death, how can she stop it! "What kind of porridge is this?" Shu Qing took a look at the bowl. "Auntie, it''s for replenishing qi and blood. It''s just right for my sister." Luo Zi explained patiently, looking forward to it, hoping that Shu Qing could drink it soon. When she picked up the spoon, Luo Ziyu''s eyes were almost looking forward to coming out, until he watched her drink a few mouthfuls, and his lips were slightly closed. Shu Qing tasted several mouthfuls one after another, and determined that the porridge was ok, so she brought it to Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi, you can try this porridge." Luo Yanxi didn''t like to drink these nourishing things. "Godmother, please put it down first. I''ll drink it myself later." "No, you still have injuries. I''ll feed you and drink it while it''s hot, eh?" Luo Yan is not good to refuse again, obedient will drink porridge, until drink a bowl of porridge bottom, Shu Qing just put down the bowl. "Come on, you''ve got to get rid of this. It''s none of your business. Go back!" Shu Qing put down the bowl and said coldly to Luo Ziyu. Looking at Luo Yan Xi after eating porridge, Luo Zi is more and more in full bloom. At this time, even if Shu Qing sneers at her again, she doesn''t care. Anyway, these two people will die in her hands sooner or later! "Well, Auntie and sister, I''ll go back first." The more Luo Zi tidied up, he went out with his lunch box. Shu Qing looks at her appearance, the fundus of the eye flashed a doubt. "Xiao Xi, I just tasted this porridge. It''s no problem, but it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t make an article in the future. If she comes again, you must let others taste it before eating it." Seeing Luo Ziyu, Shu Qing is always worried. "Don''t worry, godmother. She''s not stupid enough to poison me. If something happens to me, don''t you understand that she did it?" Shu Qing thought it was reasonable, but her heart was always flustered and could not calm down. "Godmother, are you too tired? You will come here to see me as soon as you get off the plane. You''d better go back and have a rest early." Seeing the anxious expression on her face, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help persuading her. "Well, I''ll go back first. You can take care of yourself. There''s also Mingxiu. He''s hurt a lot. It''s my son. Xiao Xi, you should bear with me more, eh? " "I know, godmother." Luo Yanxi nodded, but he didn''t know that the more tolerant she was, the more aggressive the man was. Chapter 101 "Xier, isn''t it all right? I only give you five seconds, one, two... " In the bathroom, Huo Mingxiu had begun to count the numbers. Still hesitating at the bedside, Luo Yanxi was flustered, gritted his teeth, and finally pulled out his legs and rushed over. When she pushed open the bathroom door, the figure suddenly appeared, the man''s fifth voice just fell. Luo Yan Xi''s looking at the mist in the bathroom, can''t help but blush. Meng Lei tells her that Huo Mingxiu was shot in the back when she was in the building, and the godmother told her repeatedly, so she can''t turn a blind eye to him. What''s more, the man just said that if she helped him take a bath, he would allow her to worship Yu Yang! Even for the sake of Yu Yang, she can only come in. Although it''s a hospital, the bathroom here is very big. Luo Yanxi took a few small steps forward, but she didn''t find a man in the bathtub. "Here I am..." Very reluctant to spit out such a sentence from her mouth, the smooth marble floor reflected her slightly indignant expression. The next second, the man''s slender and strong legs suddenly appeared in front of her. Luo Yanxi was startled and wanted to step back. As soon as the man stretched out his big hand, he drew her closer and attached another arm to her waist. Burning breath spread around her, "Xi''er, you are so good!" "You put Let go! Isn''t it a bath! Do you want to wash it or not? " Her small face was full of anger, trying to avoid his burning eyes. "Of course, it''s rare for Xi''er to take the initiative!" Handsome face again toward her close a few minutes, the voice also contains a trace of rogue ingredients. Man''s words let Luo Yan Xi''s forehead instantly float out three black lines, where is she active, is he threat good! "Do you really promise to let me go after washing?" "Who said you''d be let go? But don''t you want to worship that or something? If you don''t come, you won''t let it go! " "You..." Her apricot eyes were so angry that they were even more shy and lovely under the mist of water vapor. Luo Yanxi''s lips tightly pursed and slowly approached him With the fog, her little face seems to be dripping blood, but it is not difficult to see that she is still hesitant, seems to regret at any time in general. See the hesitation at the bottom of her eyes more and more thick, suddenly, the man''s big hand stretched out, tightly grasp her to the direction of the bathtub. "Xier, what are you waiting for?" Huo Mingxiu turns around, and the whole person is in the bathtub. Luo Yan Xi''s whole body trembled, and he quickly turned his head to other places. His eyes were slightly closed and he didn''t dare to look at it. Although there are many intimate moments, it''s the first time like this. Luo Yanxi bit his lip, hesitated, and finally came forward with difficulty The heat is curling, and the man''s bronze skin makes Luo Yanxi''s heart almost jump out of his throat. His hand gradually lifts warm water and sprinkles it on him. Although she tried to avoid her eyes, it was inevitable that she would see them. Suddenly Her eyes were wide open. When she saw the deep and ferocious scar behind the man, her breath almost stopped. She could not be more familiar with such scars. There were countless such scars on her body in the explosion five years ago. How could he have burns on his back? "This wound..." Her voice couldn''t stop trembling. As she spoke, her little hand unconsciously covered it. The man''s whole body is stiff, and then quickly grabs her little hand and takes it away from him. "Nothing. It''s just a bum." "You..." Looking at the bronze in front of me, I was as beautiful as a sculpture. For a moment she didn''t know what to say. Burns? He''s lying to her! This scar is just like your own! "Ah..." Just when she was a little distracted, suddenly, the man suddenly stood up and turned to face her. She reacted for two seconds and exclaimed. "What''s the fuss? I haven''t seen it before." The man''s previous husky voice was obviously higher, and his lips were raised again. Luo Yan said, "hooligans." "Well? Xier, what did you say? Now that you have said that, should I put your words into action? " Luo Yanxi didn''t react, but felt that the man''s big hand had encircled her whole waist. The soft and magnetic male voice was like a little curled up spray, coming towards her. She "Teng" completely awake, "Huo Mingxiu, what do you do? Have you forgotten what the doctor said? It seems that you really don''t want to die! " The man''s big hand has already circled to her body, pinched her chin, such as a gem like lacquer bright eyes slip a light."Don''t worry, you are the only one who can kill me! Since you can''t do it, what else can I be afraid of? Compared with you, ah... " The man''s words fall, accompanied by Luo Yan Xi''s exclamation, her body is bound by the man''s strong arm, suddenly picked up. "Ah Huo Mingxiu, you are crazy. What are you going to do? Put me down quickly A burst of dizziness, Luo Yan Xi watched himself being carried out of the bathroom by him, and then put on the bed. Sudden action let her heart a tight, just looked up, but saw the man''s eyes that red fruit wolf light. "Huo Mingxiu, you don''t want to kill me! Go away, my wound is not healed She knew what would happen next, but she didn''t want to, so when the tall figure approached her again, she tried her best to resist. "Xi''er, it seems that you don''t want to worship that man." Huo Mingxiu knew how bad his method was, but he was never a noble person, and now she wanted to escape from herself! Luo Yan Xi whole body a stretch, to the man''s deep eyes, the last words are almost spit out from the teeth. "You have to keep your word!" At the last moment, she still didn''t forget to remind him. Huo Mingxiu''s black hair has a few strands of light hanging down, the bridge of his nose is elegant and graceful, and his beautiful thin lips gradually evoke a cold radian. "Xi''er, it depends on your performance..." For the sake of that unknown person, she could have done this! It made his tone extremely cold. In the air, the crack of silk began. Luo Yanxi stared at the blood on the man''s arm, even forgot to struggle. Black dominates everything, and the people in the ward also seem to be floating in the deep sea, which subsides after a long time. Until a familiar bell rings, Luo Yanxi subconsciously opens his eyes to find the location of the bell. The pain of the whole body made her want to turn off the phone as soon as she picked up the phone, but the caller ID above made her hesitate. Chapter 102 It wasn''t anyone else who called. It was Hughes. Luo Yanxi turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He was fast asleep, and there was no sign of waking up. Generally, Hughes seldom calls her at such a time, if it''s not something special. Sipping her lips, she first pressed the phone to silence, then carefully got up, and slowly took down the hand holding her waist. Quietly out of bed, Luo Yan Xi holding a mobile phone toward the bathroom. Just as the door of the bathroom closed, the man who was sleeping in bed suddenly opened his eyes. There was a chill in the dark pupil, staring at the closed door for a long time. Luo yanxiyi is on the wall. Answer the phone. Over the phone came the voice of a man who was both evil and anxious. This voice is very complex, seems to be very angry, and very worried, Luo Yanxi never heard of his tone. "Do you have to let me go to Nancheng to worship you?" Luo Yanxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and lowering his voice. "Can''t you say something nice? At least, I''ve escaped from death, OK? " "Dead woman, little heartless! You''re mad at me! What do you say you have learned in the past five years? And where''s your gun? Why not? Did you forget everything when you saw that man? It''s so easy to fall into someone else''s trap Luo Yanxi''s ears were so shocked that she could only take the phone away a little, but the man''s voice was getting louder and louder. She was afraid to wake Huo Mingxiu outside. "I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s just a document." She really didn''t expect that sunspot would set such a trap, and that he could get so many people from Huo''s family to listen to him. "Didn''t you go out with a brain? Do you think those people are just as diligent as Huo Mingxiu to keep you alive? " Suddenly, the man''s voice, realized that he said the words should not be said, suddenly quiet down. But Luo Yanxi really heard it. Does Huo Mingxiu spare no effort to let her live? But he was the one who wanted her to die! The man on the other side of the phone frowned tightly. Why did he lose control of his emotions when it came to her life and death? He even said something he couldn''t say. No, no! She is just a pawn in his hand, she is his plaything, is his revenge tool! How could he be distracted by her. "I mean, Huo Mingxiu won''t let you die at least now! Don''t forget, you are a weight in his hand, a chip to hold your brother back! " The man calmed down and continued. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are slightly dim, and her lips are pursed. "I know." "I wish you knew! So now you are beside him, except for him, there are people who want you to die! You can''t be so careless. Not only the bodyguard, but also the gun "I don''t need bodyguards. Now I''m in the hospital. Huo Mingxiu has sent a lot of people." "No! It''s all his people, too. You have to let Xiao Lan take people to guard! " Luo Yanxi only thinks that today this man is more wordy and garrulous than ever before, and her ears are about to grind out cocoons. "Well, I know. I''ll call Xiaolan later." "And guns!" The man is not at ease ground again exhort. "Yes, and the gun! Call in the middle of the night. Anything else? " "Yes! Last time you asked me to check for you, I have something to look up! It''s just "What?" Hearing this sentence, Luo Yanxi shocked the whole person, and his nerves tightened quickly, even his hand holding the phone. "I don''t think I''ll tell you about your brother. As for your parents'' entanglement with Huo Mingxiu, I can''t tell you in a word. I''ll sort out the information and send it to you. You can make your own judgment! " The man thought about it and said at last. "Good!" "Well, there''s nothing else. I just want to tell you, don''t put yourself in danger any more. I don''t want to collect your corpse!" This was just his advice, but it was actually said. Luo Yan Xi light "um" after a hang up, the man can''t say something nice? Besides, even if she died, it was not his turn to collect her body! "Ah..." When Luo Yanxi just came out of the bathroom, suddenly she was grabbed by a powerful force, and then she was held in her arms. Her heart was tight and she struggled subconsciously, but the breath from the tip of her nose and the voice from the top of her head made her voice slowly drop. "It''s frightening, it''s frightening to death!" "What are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Huo Mingxiu asked in a deep voice, suppressing his anger."What else can we do? I went to the bathroom, of course. " Luo Yanxi said while quietly carrying his mobile phone behind him. However, the more careful she was, the more obvious she was. The man''s sharp eyes swept, and immediately she felt a chill coming on her face, which made her whole body chilly. "I, I''ll go back to bed now." She can''t look him in the eye, and she can''t stay here any longer, or she will show her true feelings. Huo Mingxiu didn''t pay any attention to her, but his handsome face was still cold. "Bring me your cell phone!" Just as Luo Yanxi''s little foot had just taken a few steps away, the voice of the man behind him came again. His sound is like a time bomb, which may blow up her whole body at any time. Her small hand holding the mobile phone tightly, tightly, absolutely can''t give him the mobile phone! "Xier, I''ll say it again! Bring me your cell phone! " The man said, has been approaching her step by step. "No way!" Luo Yanxi shakes his head and retreats slowly. "Oh, yes? Well, I''m not polite. " The black pupil of the man''s ink dye suddenly reveals a smile of evil. Luo Yanxi is puzzled when he looks at it, until he shakes his mobile phone in front of her. In an instant, her little face turns from red to white, and finally turns into a brown. "Huo Mingxiu, you..." "Xi''er, how about an exchange?" Men''s good-looking eyes slightly narrowed, handsome face hidden under a do not know what kind of heart. Almost Luo Yanxi was fooled by him! She bit her lower lip hard. "Shameless!" "Well? Ha ha Xi''er, don''t say that. At least I haven''t sent it out, have I? " No matter how clever and cunning the lamb is, he can''t beat the wolf. He continued with a deep smile: "you give me your mobile phone, and I''ll give you mine, so that you can delete these photos!" Luo Yanxi is in a dilemma at this time. If she doesn''t give him her mobile phone, the photos of herself taken on his mobile phone may be sent out by him. This big pervert! She didn''t know when he took those photos. Every one of them made her blush and heart beat. She even doubted whether it was herself or not! But if you give him your cell phone, in case Hughes sends a message, then Chapter 103 Seeing that she still hesitated and refused, Huo Mingxiu raised his lips and walked around her to the bedside, picking up his mobile phone and enjoying it. While appreciating, I still don''t forget my mouth and mutter. "Tut Tut, if these photos are posted on the Internet, they will be very popular overnight." "Stop!" At the moment, Luo Yanxi can''t calm down any more. She withstands the pain on her body and runs in front of him. She blocks his way and stares. "Well, I''ll trade with you!" If these photos really spread, not to mention herself, the whole Luo family will be affected by her. Seeing her hand her mobile phone in front of her, Huo Mingxiu''s smile is even stronger. He also delivers his mobile phone neatly. In the first second Luo Yanxi got his mobile phone, he quickly found the album, and then "swipe" to press the delete key. "All right." When he finished deleting his photos, he didn''t hear the message from his mobile phone. Luo Yanxi sighed, but fortunately he could catch up. She returned her cell phone to Huo Mingxiu. "I''m ready. Now you''ve seen my mobile phone. Can you give it back to me?" Huo Mingxiu takes back her cell phone with a smile, but raises her cell phone high. "Although it''s nothing right now, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t, so it''s better..." "Whoosh", before Luo Yanxi could react, the man threw his big hand out, and the mobile phone flew straight out of the window. "No..." Luo Yanxi almost didn''t jump out with him. "Huo Mingxiu! You bastard "Xier, but a mobile phone. I''ll give you a better one tomorrow." The man laughs, takes out his mobile phone, and opens the files inside. In an instant, the photos deleted by Luo Yanxi are restored. "Well, recently Xi''er''s figure is much better than when she just came back." Luo Yanxi is still distressed by his mobile phone and the messages sent by Hughes. Hearing what he said, she said casually: "what''s the material? what? What did you say? " Waiting for her reaction, a man has been lying back on the bed, holding his mobile phone high, with a smile on his face. "What are you looking at?" She came close. When you see those photos of yourself on your mobile phone, you go crazy. "Didn''t I just delete them? How can there be more! " Lift Mou, some male very satisfied looking at her reaction. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. What you deleted just now is a copy. Now what I see is the original!" Nani! Luo Yan Xi Zheng Leng, for a long time, she just crazy like up and down scurrying, at this moment which also can take care of his body ache. "Huo Mingxiu, you cunning fox, bastard, liar, you..." She really broke him up now. She was angry and mad. She wanted to fight him, but she had to take his injury into consideration. She could only force her resentment back. After that, she took a deep breath. Finally, she could only go back to the bed and put away her claws. She looked at the man on the bed like a kitten. "That Brother Mingxiu, can we talk it over? " "No!" The man''s face was very blue. Now he thought of calling him brother Mingxiu? Before is not also a mouthful of a bastard, liar? "Brother Mingxiu, as long as you are willing to delete the photo, you let me Let me do anything, really Luo Yanxi''s face was full of prayer, and she stretched out her hand to make a big bow to him. She almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow to him. Huo Mingxiu leaned on the head of the bed, eyebrow tail light pick, "let you do anything?" "Yes, yes." Her little head is pounding like onions. "All right then!" "I''ll give you a chance," he said ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi didn''t know how he fell asleep in the end. He just felt confused and could feel the man''s wolf claw. His so-called opportunity is going to kill her! The next day, when she woke up, the bed beside her was empty. She raised her hand to caress it. It was a little cool. If it wasn''t for the ambiguous indentation, she would have thought that he hadn''t slept here. The sequelae left last night made her lie in bed and don''t want to move. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Xiao Lan, she didn''t even want to open her eyes. Xiao Lan seems to have received a call from Hughes and brought many bodyguards to guard at the door. After eating, and changed medicine, really in the ward stuffy flustered, so Luo Yan Xi let Xiao Lan help himself to turn outside. The weather in summer is changeable. Just now, it was still sunny. But for a moment, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. The rain is fierce, but Xiaolan just went to buy her a drink, and now she hasn''t come back. Luo Yanxi can only go back alone. The sudden rainstorm disrupted people''s original steps, and everyone was running everywhere. In order to avoid, coupled with Luo Yanxi''s weak legs, a stagger, she fell in the rain, muddy water washed her dress. People pass by her in a hurry. She can''t stand up for a while when you come and go."Are you all right?" A male voice came from the top of her head. Luo Yanxi raised her head subconsciously, and the rain fell into her eyes, making her eyes a little blurred. I saw a tall shadow standing straight in front of her, and an umbrella also covered her, blocking all the rain outside. "It''s you!" Luo Yan Xi''s eye pupil slightly opens big, but the man also seems very surprised. "You are still alive!" "Why are you here?" They spoke together, and then there was another embarrassment. Luo Yanxi didn''t expect to meet Huo Xiaochen here. She grew up in the Huo family when she was a child. Naturally, she knew Huo Xiaochen, Huo Mingxiu''s cousin. She didn''t have a big impression on this man. She just felt that he was indifferent to everyone on weekdays. Maybe it was because of his health! His health is not very good, never play with them, always looking at them, cold, and some gloomy. How could he be in the hospital? Sick again? In my impression, he did spend most of his time in the hospital, but this idea was immediately denied by Luo Yanxi, because she saw the white flower on his chest! Huo Xiaochen is so motionless to stand, Mou light is fixed to hope her, for a long time, thin lips just heavy overflow a sentence. "My father is dead!" Luo Yan was stunned and looked at the flowers on his chest. Then suddenly, he bit his lips. "I beg your pardon She couldn''t find any other words to comfort him, besides, she didn''t know him so well. Rain "Shua Shua" to slide down from the top of the umbrella, noisy sound, his voice as if from the Antarctic ice low. "My father is dead. Are you all happy?" Luo Yanxi knows even less about Huo Xiaochen''s father. She only knows that he is the illegitimate son of the Huo family. As for the truth and falsehood, she never pays attention to and confirms it. But in those days, in order to become the leader of the Huo family, his father framed and harmed Huo''s father more than once, so the ambition of the wolf can be imagined. In the end, Huo''s father was concerned about his brother''s affection and didn''t punish him. Otherwise, he would have been a dead man! Luo Yan Xi''s lips move, don''t know how to deal with his words. "Don''t mention the past! I think he... " Do you care? For the person who used to be so cruel to himself! Luo Yanxi is not sure, what''s more, she is not qualified to comment on anything. Men are cold hum, black pupil flashed a touch of cold luster. "Will you forget the past? I don''t think everyone will forget it Chapter 104 "In that case, we can''t even enter the gate of Huo''s old house for so many years! Huo''s major directors will not even look at me with hostility in their eyes! Luo Yanxi, do you think that only when our father and son are both dead will they be at ease! " "Don''t you say that. Isn''t he always looking after your father? And for you to study abroad. " Hearing Luo Yan Xi''s words, the man''s lips raised a smile and his eyes were cold. "Oh Look after? I think it''s more appropriate to call it surveillance! Besides, he didn''t dare not let us have a good life. Otherwise, wouldn''t he end up with a name that can''t accommodate his younger brother? " Luo Yanxi''s face is stiff. It''s hard to explain the gratitude and resentment of the rich and powerful families. If we don''t use the means, it''s definitely impossible. After all, we should stand in that position! For this point, Luo Yanxi thinks it''s better not to talk to himself. "Luo Yanxi, you have been favored by many people since you were born. You can''t understand the mentality of people like me. His little gift is like charity, and we live on him like beggars without dignity! No goal, no ambition! There is no hope Huo Xiaochen continues to say, the Yin palpitation on the face at this time mixed with a little sad meaning. Luo Yanxi looks at him with her eyes slightly closed. She really enjoys more love than other people''s daughters since she was born. It''s just Ordinary people''s daughter will not meet with her general situation! Her parents were killed, and the person she loved from childhood pushed her to death! At the best time of her youth, she was worried every day because of hatred. "Xiao Chen, are you here? I''m looking for you Not far away, a kind female voice sounded behind them. When Luo Yanxi turns his head, it is Shu Qing that comes into view. Shu Qing also saw Luo Yan Xi and waved to her. "Xiao Xi, it''s raining so hard. How did you get out? Come with Xiao Chen Huo Xiaochen holds the umbrella in one hand, and has already helped her arm. They walked along the corridor. "Great aunt." Huo Xiaochen says hello to Shu Qing. "Ah, people can''t come back to life after death, Xiao Chen, I''m sorry! We have all arranged for your father''s affairs, and the hospital is waiting for him. You can sign and take out the body. " Shu Qing''s face with a little tired, just came back a few days, so many things happened one after another. "Well, I see. Thank you, auntie Huo Xiaochen is very obedient and polite to Shu Qing. When he turns around and leaves, he looks at Luo Yanxi again. Why are you born to be masters of nobility? And I am the onlooker who can only stand on one side! Luo Yanxi, you wait, I will stand at the top one day, and then look down on everything with contempt! When Huo Xiaochen left, Luo Yanxi always felt very cold. Especially the other fire light that the eye bottom seems to be indistinct, let her at a loss of at the same time and heart bottom hair cold. He turned his head and took a look at Shu Qing. "Godmother, I think I''ll go back to the ward first." After all, it''s a family affair of the Huo family, and it''s not convenient for an outsider to participate. "Well, have a good rest. The godmother will come to see you after she has dealt with the matter here. " After two people exchanged greetings, Luo Yanxi went straight to the elevator. She wanted to go back to her room and have a good rest. But some people just don''t want her to be nice. "Oh, sister, on this rainy day, don''t you stay in the ward and come out to enjoy the rain? Tut tut How does it get muddy all over? Elder sister, I don''t mean you. Your old illness is not cured. If you come out and fall out again, and get into a wheelchair... " Luo Ziyu''s face is very high, and he is almost talking to Luo Yanxi with his chin. Looking at Luo Ziyu, Luo Yanxi was a little puzzled. She was so excited today. What good thing happened to her? Don''t bother to pay attention to her. Luo Yanxi wanted to make a detour, but the more Luo Zi stretched out his hand, he blocked her way. "Elder sister, don''t think that if brother Mingxiu dotes on you and aunt Huo protects you, you will be able to be the master mother of Huo family! I tell you, it''s not as easy as you think! Don''t say uncle Huo, even the directors of Huo won''t agree! " Today, Luo Ziyu seems to have more words. Luo Yan Xi frowned, "I''m not interested in what you said. I''m sorry to give way!" "Hum, sister, don''t be too confident. Do you think brother Mingxiu really loves you? I tell you, when dealing with those who hurt you, he clearly said that he left you by his side, just for the sake of holding Luo Yanling''s chips in his hand! Ha ha... " Luo Ziyu felt that he had never been so happy. What Huo Mingxiu said in front of all the Huo family, how could it be false! Although she wanted to give up the chess piece of sunspot, she couldn''t find a suitable person at present, so she took the risk to call sunspot when she saw that things were getting worse in the past two days. She didn''t expect to hear such exciting news.Listening to her words, Luo Yanxi''s small face turned white instantly, and then quickly recovered. Although he had foreseen such a result, when he heard it, he still felt harsh. Lips slightly involved. "Yes? Oh That''s good. At least he''s valuable, isn''t he? It''s you. Are you so happy? Did you forget what you did? Don''t you worry about being told one day? " Luo Ziyu''s face is drawn, Luo Yanxi always has a way to poke a knife in her heart! "Sister, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She squeezed a word out of her mouth. "Yes? hear nothing of? The kidnappers who bound me when I came back Do you really think I have no evidence? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved. He is smiling clearly, but the cold in his eyes suddenly appears. "You Luo son more immediately flustered, subconsciously raised his hand toward Luo Yan Xi injured arm Department attack. She didn''t believe what she could do to herself if she was hurt! However, her hand was held in midair. "Luo Ziyu, you are so brave! How dare you fight against Xiao Xi in public! Believe it or not, I''ll break your hand now Luo son more indignant eyes stare to Chu white, how so coincidentally can meet him! "Chubai! She''s Huo Mingxiu''s woman now. Are you still protecting her? Don''t you care at all? " Chu Bai was very angry and laughed. "No matter what she becomes, who she becomes, she is my family, my friend! So, you''d better save your mind! It''s you, hum, who want to marry the Huo family and live in the next life! " Say, Chu white mercilessly shakes off her hand, Luo son more a stand not steady, almost fall. She bited her teeth and glared at the two people in front of her. Now she can only suffer a dumb loss, but this loss can''t last long! Soon, those who oppose Luo Yanxi will come forward. Even if Huo Mingxiu wants to protect her, she can''t be protected! Hum! Luo Ziyu walks into the building with a thermos box. Her head is still high and her chest is erect, no matter Shu Qing, Luo Yanxi or Chu Bai. They are nothing! As long as she sits in that seat, she will make them pay for it! Thinking, her lips have once again evoked a sinister smile! Chapter 105 Chu Bai goes to Luo Yan Xi, and without waiting for her to speak, he has picked her up. "Xiaobai, what are you doing? Put me down. I can do it myself "Are you afraid of being seen by him?" Regardless of her resistance, Chu Bai''s hand around her waist tightened again. "No way." She bit her lower lip and blushed. "Angry? I just want to see if your injury is good, and now it''s like this again. I don''t even think you''ve rubbed my clothes. Do you still think I''m good? " He carried her slowly to the elevator entrance, leaving wet footprints on the marble floor. "Did you miss me?" Seeing that she did not speak, he asked again. Luo Yan''s mouth pouted. "No! If you don''t come to see me, you can see that you don''t miss me. If I miss you, isn''t it very bad? " Xiusi, who was far away, called her. She didn''t believe Xiaobai. She didn''t know what happened to her! "It seems that brother Huo has miscalculated this time." Chubai gave a low smile. Luo Yanxi raised his head, some unknown. "I came when you and brother Huo were in the hospital, but he sent a lot of bodyguards to guard there, even I was not allowed in! Originally, I thought that this time he would definitely shut me out to the end, but I didn''t expect that you should care so much about me! Don''t people say that the person you usually think of when life and death are at stake is the one you care about most! It seems that I still have a place in Xiao Xi''s heart! " Luo Yanxi didn''t expect Huo Mingxiu to block Chu Bai out of the door! And her heart sank because of what he said just now. Life and death is the most important thing to think about? What she thought at that time was Huo Mingxiu! How can she miss him? no She quickly swept the absurd ideas out of her mind. By the way, he''s really important to her. It''s her power to take back Roche. More importantly, she has to investigate the cause of her parents'' death! Yeah, that''s why he''s important to her, that''s it! "Xiao Xi, close your eyes!" Suddenly, chubai''s voice sounded again, breaking her confused thoughts. She rolled her eyes. "What? Are you going to put a diamond ring on my hand while I close my eyes? " Chubai smiles. He really wants to put the ring on her hand and hold it for a lifetime. Although words say so, but Luo Yan Xi still closed eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she obviously feels that there are more things in her hair. She raises her hand to touch it, but Chu Bai stops her. "Don''t move, we''ll see when we go back!" She smiles. "I know what it is without touching it." It''s just a butterfly hairpin! When she was a child, he would send this to her on her birthday. She already had a lot of butterfly hairpins, and they don''t repeat every year. "Well, I didn''t have time to send it out that year. I wanted to keep it, but now I think it''s better for you to wear it." She smiles and says "thank you.". They talked and laughed all the way, until they stepped into the door of the ward and looked up, they saw a man''s dark face. Huo Mingxiu came over and took Luo Yanxi out of Chu Bai''s hand. "Xi''er needs a rest. Go back!" The moment he turned around, his black eyes were staring at Chu Bai. "Xiaobai stayed to eat with me." Ignore the man''s face, Luo Yan Xi but toward Chu Bai make an invitation. "Well, I''m just hungry, too." Chu Bai was eager to stay! He went over and looked at the cupboard beside the bed, which was already full of food. The dishes were rich, and they were all Luo Yanxi''s favorite. Luo Yanxi is put on the bed by Huo Mingxiu. After a little cleaning up, she has moved over and sits face to face with Chu Bai. "Well, Xiao Xi, it''s delicious. Eat more." Chu Bai put the food in Luo Yan Xi bowl. They just chewed the food and completely ignored the other man around them, not to mention his iron black face. They didn''t see it at all. However, Chu Bai is always deeply hurt by the sight behind him. It''s like countless cold awns stabbing at him, which makes him unable to hold on. Finally, he can only turn to Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Huo, have you eaten? Let''s eat together Huo Mingxiu sat on the sofa, staring at them coldly. "I''m not hungry!" Looking at the way they ate so happily, he was full of gas. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes didn''t lift all the time. Just now Luo Zi went to deliver food to him! No wonder you''re not hungry. "Xiaobai, your brother calls!" I don''t know when Huo Mingxiu answered the phone, but when he spoke, he already handed the phone to Chu Bai. "Hello what? Brother, are you or are you not my brother Chu Bai was still chewing something in his mouth. When he heard what his brother had told him, he was immediately angry. I''m afraid to check whether the construction site is fake. It''s true to set him away!When the phone hung up, he glared at Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Huo, please change some new tricks next time!" After that, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Luo Yanxi with some sorrow. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. There was an accident at the construction site in the suburb because of the rain. I have to go and have a look." Whether Huo Mingxiu deliberately made trouble or not, it was Chu''s business. He couldn''t leave it behind. Looking at Chu Bai''s back, Luo Yanxi takes a look at Huo Mingxiu over there, and continues to pick up the rice in the bowl. Huo Mingxiu got up and approached her and took down the butterfly hairpin from her bun. Just now she and Chu Bai were so close. The smile on her face made heaven and earth look pale. Do they think he is dead? "No more clips like this!" Huo Mingxiu calmly stares at this hairpin and gives it every year. He is not bored! He naturally knew the reason why Chu Bai sent a butterfly hairpin. When he was a child, Luo Yanxi read a fairy tale about a little girl who especially liked hairpin. Later, the boy she liked gave her a butterfly hairpin, saying that she was as beautiful as a butterfly! As a result, Luo Yanxi, who was a little girl at that time, especially yearned for it. Huo Mingxiu originally wanted to say a few more words, but his mobile phone rang at this time. After answering the phone, I don''t know what the people over there said. After all, he just looked at her and left. Looking at him with a mobile phone, and his mobile phone body do not know where, Luo Yanxi more depressed. Fortunately, after a while, Xiao Lan came back. She was drenched all over and still had the water she had bought. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, you''re not in the rain, are you?" "I''m fine, but you''re all wet. I have clothes here. You can change them first." Luo Yanxi said and went to turn his clothes. "Thank you." Xiaolan takes the clothes with a smile, then turns around and goes to the bathroom. People used to wear thin clothes in summer, but now her whole body is drenched, so she can still see a little skin. Just at the moment when Xiao Lan turns around, Luo Yanxi looks at her carelessly, and then her eyes gradually enlarge. The tattoo on the back of Xiaolan is "Little blue." Unconsciously, she has already called out. "Well? What''s the matter? " Little Langton stepped down and looked back at her. Luo Yanxi shakes his head in a hurry and pulls a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Nothing, just let you dry it before you change it." "Well, I see." The smile on Xiaolan''s face is deeper. Looking at her smile, it is clear that she is sincere, but Luo Yanxi''s heart is still over. "Xiaolan, I didn''t ask you just now. Where was Yu Yang buried? I want to go and worship him! " When Xiao Lan comes out after changing clothes, although Luo Yanxi has doubts, she doesn''t break them. Thinking of Yu Yang, she can''t help asking again. Small blue Zheng next, in an instant just understand her meaning. She looked around and made sure there was no one at the door. Then she leaned over to Luo Yanxi''s ear and whispered. "Yu Yang is not dead!" Chapter 106 what? Luo Yan cherishes the pupil, the light in the eye is different, after tightening, it enlarges instantly. "He''s not dead!" Xiaolan reconfirmed. Yu Yang was seriously injured at that time. Although he saved his life, he got married with Huo Mingxiu''s Liang Zi. If you know that he is alive, Huo Mingxiu will not let go, so Xiaolan just released false news that he is dead. Luo Yan still has doubts at the bottom of her eyes. Until Xiao Lan nods her head firmly again, a happy smile slowly appears on her face. Fortunately, the man is not dead! What she didn''t want to happen most was to let others die because of herself! "What happened to him?" She also attached to the small blue ear asked. "He was seriously injured. He just stabilized until yesterday. By the way, we have to send him away for his plane today. Huo Mingxiu won''t let him go!" "Xiao Lan, I want to meet him, say thank you to him face to face, and say goodbye." Although he is a subordinate of his brother, it is not common for him to exchange his life for hers. She had to thank him for what she said, and she didn''t know when she would see him again. This love has nothing to do with love, but it will make her remember. Her words made Xiao Lan feel embarrassed. "This..." "Xiao Lan, help me!" "But if Huo Mingxiu knows that he is still alive, then..." This is what Xiaolan is most worried about. "I can borrow the reason to worship him, he promised me!" "All right! I''ll arrange it! But Xiao Xi... " Looking at Luo Yanxi, Xiao Lan wants to stop talking. "What''s the matter?" "I want to say, don''t make Huo Mingxiu think so easy to deal with! Where''s your cell phone? " "This Huo Mingxiu threw it away Her teeth itch at the thought of the man''s bad behavior. "No! The cell phone should be there! Hughes just called. That''s what he said. And this Xiao Xi, he said that this is what you want. You should have a look first! " Said, Xiaolan quickly took out his mobile phone, and then open a folder, his line of sight away at the same time will also hand the mobile phone in front of Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan holds her mobile phone in her hand and her eyes slowly fall on the screen. At this moment, her eyes can''t move any more. She looks down a little bit. The more she looks at it, the more shaking her hand is holding the mobile phone. The information is like a blow to the head, which makes her feel like a whirl in the sky and pain spreads to the bone marrow. Hughes sent her a personal information first! A man who is notorious in the international business world, Raleigh! What he is good at most is using various improper means to annex major companies maliciously. Many large family businesses and generations of painstaking efforts have been wasted. And that man, Huo Mingxiu had a deal with him! Luo Yanxi thought of what Luo Ziyu had said to her before. Her small face turned white and she continued to look down. Sure enough, when she saw that Roche had cooperated with Huo in those years, Huo had a collaborator behind him, which she mentioned with her whole heart. How she didn''t want to see the fact as she thought, but She saw the contract clearly! The contract that Huo Mingxiu signed with Luo Lai! Huo Mingxiu first pretended to cooperate with Roche, and then let Raleigh lock up Roche''s shares by illegal means. In this way, the whole Roche was in crisis. Hughes sent not only these, but also photos. All the whereabouts of her parents in those years were tracked and recorded, where to eat, where to attend the banquet One by one, her mother''s face was smiling, and her father''s eyes were full of love. At that time, they did not expect that the danger was only one step away from them. They hand in hand, love appears in the camera, see Luo Yan Xi heartache at the same time, what more is about to come out. She covered her chest and tried to calm herself. Until the last picture Fall into the eye. Large areas of blood, just like the enchanting flowers, flow cruelly on the couple. They both fall in the pool of blood. The man holds the woman tightly in his arms, but even so, it is hard to escape bad luck. Blood, a little bit will devour them, and their lives will disappear! Luo Yanxi''s body couldn''t stop shaking. He opened his eyes and let the tears pouring out of his eyes fill his face, but he didn''t make a sound. "Xiao Xi? "Little pity?" Xiao Lan saw her face, although she was full of tears, but her eyes did not blink, just staring. Xiaolan quickly reaches out to shake her again. With a bang, her mobile phone falls, but the whole person still doesn''t move, just like an unconscious wooden doll. The body shakes with Xiaolan''s hand, but the fundus of her eyes is not a trace of focal length and dim.For a long time, Luo Yanxi''s mouth seemed to move. "Xiao Lan, I want to leave!" ¡­¡­ "Sister, this talent is just a little bit, and you come out again? Also, brother Mingxiu is not around. Is it rather boring? " When Xiao Lan sees Luo Ziyu, she suddenly tightens her heart and signals the people around her to lower her head. She doesn''t dare to drag the people around her to leave. It''s too obvious and deliberate. Instead, it''s easier to be found. Now she just wants Luo Ziyu to leave with just two ugly words. "Well? Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Luo Ziyu''s chin was raised high, and he didn''t pay attention to the low head of "Luo Yanxi". Now she is in a state of excitement, she met some of Huo''s directors, of course, should also secretly support Huo Xiaochen. The purpose of their coming today is to protest and pressure Huo Mingxiu to get rid of Luo Yanxi! Therefore, Luo Ziyu only focused on his own dreams, and did not care too much about "Luo Yanxi". "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi is not very well. Miss Ziyu can help herself. Let''s go first." Xiao Lan takes a step forward and blocks "Luo Yanxi". After greeting Luo Zi more simply, she helps her around her. Luo Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, so Luo Yanxi left? She''s not angry yet! "Sister, are you going to run away with your tail between your legs?" She glared at the back of "Luo Yanxi" and yelled. Suddenly, her brow was wrinkled. Why did she always feel that something was wrong? Also, Luo Yanxi, it''s too abnormal, isn''t it? Not only did he not say a word, but he didn''t even raise his head! This has never happened before! The next second, Luo Ziyu suddenly raises his foot, and in a few steps, he catches up with Xiao Lan and "Luo Yanxi". "Stop!" She Li ha a, press down Mou son, definitely looking at the person in front of, others perhaps not familiar with Luo Yan Xi, but don''t want to escape her eyes! "Who are you! You are not Luo Yanxi! " Suddenly, Luo Ziyu knocked off the girl''s hat, and a strange face came into view. Huo Mingxiu''s bodyguards who follow Xiaolan are shocked when they hear this sound. They are so close to each other. How can they not find that they have been switched? How can they explain to the master? "No, Luo Yanxi escaped!" Luo Ziyu''s first reaction was that she told Luo Yanxi that she was actually Huo Mingxiu''s pawn to clamp Luo Yanling. Did she escape because of this? It''s broken! She must tell Huo Mingxiu such a thing immediately! "Brother Mingxiu, Luo Yanxi ran away. Xiaolan let him go!" Luo Zi can''t care too much. He grabs a person''s mobile phone and dials Huo Mingxiu''s phone, because her number will never be answered. Chapter 107 Xiaolan is immediately surrounded by the bodyguards around, and luoziyu immediately raises her head and reaches for her after getting Huo Mingxiu''s reply. "Let go! I''ll go by myself "Say, where did Luo Yanxi go?" The more Luo Zi keeps pressing questions, the more she hopes to get information from Xiao Lan. In this way, when she meets Huo Mingxiu, she will make a great contribution. But for Luo Ziyu''s aggressiveness, little blue eyebrow was as light as water, and even the light of his eyes didn''t fluctuate. The more Luo Zi hated his teeth, the more helpless he was. Xiaolan is brought back to the ward by the bodyguards, and luoziyu goes with her. Huo Mingxiu''s speed is faster than Xiao Lan''s imagination. Her eyebrows just slightly frown. I don''t know if Luo Yanxi has arrived at the airport now. The man steps into the ward with a cold current, the flame at the bottom of his eyes is burning, and the cold voice overflows from his thin lips. "Where did she go?" His eyes are on Xiaolan, who slowly raises her eyes. "Mr. Huo, Xiaoxi is a member of the Luo family. Do you want to surround her all the time? Especially after what you did to her parents, do you think Will she come back? " "Pa!" The man''s big hand suddenly patted on the table, the table trembled because of his strong strength, together with the man''s handsome face like ice sculpture, it was full of haze before the storm. "What did you say?" Xiaolan continues to glance at him calmly. "She knows! Five years ago, she knew what you had done to Luo''s parents and Luo''s family with Luo Lai! " Huo Mingxiu''s face was extremely ugly. His face was like frost. His thin lips were compressed into a line. His proud chin was tightened and his fists were tightly clenched. Even if he didn''t say or do anything, it can be seen that his whole body is now emitting a huge shaking pressure. "I''ll ask you one last time, where did she go?" Do not want to, the man still did not give up, continue to ask. Xiao Lan turns her face away and doesn''t look or speak. "Keep her close to me! Come on Huo Mingxiu paced in front of the bodyguards and gathered a layer of ice in his black eyes. "Send more people. The whole south city will search for me like a carpet. Be sure to find her for me!" "Yes The first bodyguard took the order and immediately set out with his hands. Huo Mingxiu dials Meng Lei again. "Use the information network to find that woman for me!" Meng Lei is a Zheng at first, react immediately come over. "Master, Miss Xi, she..." "Pa", Meng Lei''s words have not finished, the phone was hung up by the man, he pursed lips, come on, or hurry to work! When Luo Yanxi arrived at the airport hall, Yu Yang rushed over immediately. "Miss, why are you here? Did Huo Mingxiu do anything to you? Will he let you go? " Yu Yang is very excited. How can he let the eldest lady see him off in person. "No! I just want to say goodbye to you first. Thank you for saving me. I feel at ease when I see you are OK. By the way, Yu Yang, you should have my brother''s contact information, right? Can you give me his telephone number? " Luo Yan Xi looks at the man in front of him. Why doesn''t his brother want to find her? Is it because she was with Huo Mingxiu that he was angry and didn''t contact her? Did my brother already know what happened in those years? "Well Miss, it''s always the master who actively contacted us before, and his number seems to be not fixed, so I can''t give you the exact number, but I have the latest contact information here. " Yu Yang said, shaking hands to take out his mobile phone, his injury is too serious, just took a moment of mobile phone, hand almost no strength. Luo Yan Xi looks at the number, two people''s heads unconsciously close. "Stay away from her!" Senleng''s male voice sounded in the hall with strong penetration. Hearing this sound, Luo Yanxi suddenly turns around. When the man''s cold and abnormal eyes come into his eyes, Yu Yang is facing the gun in his other hand. She doesn''t hesitate to block Yu Yang behind him. "You must not kill him!" Luo Yanxi''s face is tight. How can he come? The next moment she thought of Xiao Lan. "Where''s Xiaolan? What have you done to her? " "Xier, come back with me." At this time, Yu Yang stepped out in front of Luo Yanxi. "Mr. Huo, don''t you just want my life? Yu Yang has nothing else but a humble life. But please don''t embarrass Miss Huo. She''s from the Luo family and can''t go with you! " Luo Yan Xi looks at Yu Yang, can''t help the black line straight down in front of his forehead. Is this man with a few strings in his head? Huo Mingxiu would never shoot her, but he was different! Luo Yanxi elbowed Yu Yang. "You step back and get on the plane!"Then she looked at Huo Mingxiu. "Let him go!" Huo Mingxiu''s lips drew hard, and he slowly approached them, forbearing his impending anger. "Come here, dear!" Luo Yanxi shakes his head subconsciously. "Huo Mingxiu, I won''t go back! Unless you tell me the truth! And let him go Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyebrows were low, and his thin lips were tight and cold. "Xi''er, do you threaten me for him? Do you believe I can kill him now? And I said, as long as you stay by my side, I''ll tell you everything sooner or later. Come here Luo Yanxi takes a deep breath. There are so many people here now. In fact, if she wants to escape, she has no problem at all. But now the point is that she is also implicated in an innocent person. Bite your lower lip. "OK, I''ll go, but you can''t kill him!" "No! Miss, you can''t go there! Come with me Yu Yang holds Luo Yanxi''s hand and says. Huo Mingxiu''s gun handle is about to be pinched and deformed by him. Did that man eat bear''s heart and leopard''s gall? I''ve tried to abduct her many times! Luo Yanxi almost didn''t breathe. Can Yu Yang do it? How can he always irritate Huo Mingxiu? She turned her head and glared. "Shut up Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s face, she said, "I''ll go there now, but you promised me, don''t touch him, you can''t break your promise!" With that, she pushed Yu Yang towards the entrance, telling him to go quickly, and at the same time, she approached Huo Mingxiu carefully. But when she came to Huo Mingxiu, she looked back at Yu Yang. Damn it, that man hasn''t gone yet! She suddenly rushed to Huo Mingxiu and blocked his muzzle with her hand. "Damn Yu Yang, let''s go!" Huo Mingxiu''s heart beat hard, "Xi''er, what do you do? Let go "Let him go!" "Let go, be careful Huo Mingxiu is angry and anxious now. For the sake of that man, she even ignores her life. At this time, Meng Lei also pressure Xiaolan to arrive, see the two people entangled over there, and then look at Yu Yang who is still in a daze, Xiaolan really want to be mad by him, she whispered to Meng Lei, and then the two came to Yu Yang. "Are you willing to kill her?" Yu Yang Wei Zheng, "what will Huo Mingxiu do to the first lady?" "If you leave, he won''t do anything to her!" Who is Huo Mingxiu? The only reason why you can''t get along with a little character like Yu Yang is because of Luo Yanxi, a fool like Yu Yang who still doesn''t know. "You don''t want to see your master hurt Xiao Xi, hurt himself, do you?" Xiao Lan turns and looks at Meng Lei. "Let him go!" Meng Lei pondered for a moment and immediately waved to the bodyguards around him. Looking at Yu Yang finally boarding successfully, Xiao Lan''s heart finally came down. However "Meng Lei, stop her Just now, Meng Lei''s eyes were on the foreign side. When they looked back, Luo Yanxi broke away from Huo Mingxiu''s control and rushed to the crowd. Chapter 108 Until Huo Mingxiu failed in his search and left the airport with someone, a thin figure slowly came out from behind a thick tree. The thick leaves almost covered most of her body. Looking around, after confirming that there was no one for them, Luo Yanxi was a little relieved. She followed the crowd in the opposite direction Moonlight will Luo Yanxi''s figure pull very long, all day long, she is dedicated to the place where many people drill, so it is not easy to expose. She did not dare to stay in one place, because Huo Mingxiu''s people would find her at any time. But now she doesn''t know where to go? She can''t go to Xiaobai, let alone go back to Luo''s house. On the street, there was a lot of traffic. Her feet were sore and she didn''t have a good body. She almost ran into a passing car. I fell down on the road and woke up from my erratic mood. The car that had passed by her suddenly turned back, stopped and got out of the car. "Little pity?" The familiar male voice came from the top of his head, and Luo Yanxi suddenly raised his head. "Chu Haotian!" "Why are you here?" When Chu Haotian saw Luo Yanxi''s pale face, he subconsciously went to pick up his mobile phone. "No! Don''t call him Luo Yanxi immediately jumped up and pressed his hand. Chu Haotian frowned slightly. "Xiao Xi, did you run out of the hospital without authorization?" "I don''t want to go back! If you call him, I''ll go now! " Luo Yanxi grasped his arm tightly, his face was white, and his body trembled involuntarily, just like a drowning man finally grasped a driftwood. "Can you Take me away first, don''t let him find... " Chu Haotian saw that her arm had been bleeding. Without saying a word, he put back the mobile phone he had taken out, and then carried her directly into the car. ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi looked at the time, now it''s very late, she also basically determined that yesterday the man said he would come back to eat with her, just casually, should not come back. She had just finished taking a bath and was still wrapped in his big bathrobe. She was rummaging in her bedroom looking at the pile of clothes that had just been delivered to her door in the afternoon. Yesterday, she tried to find an excuse to say that she didn''t change the clothes and wanted to go back to get them. He flatly refused. Today, he asked people to send them. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to fashion, she also knows that these clothes are the latest models just launched this year. In addition to clothes, there are pajamas, underwear, shoes and socks, all in her size. It''s no wonder that most gold owners treat their lovers like this? Money! Oh That''s what men need most! So it''s not unusual to dress her up as a pet on a whim. Looking through these clothes, Lu Lingxi can''t help sighing when she sees the prices on the hangtag. But if it''s just the price, the key is the pajamas In other words, not to mention her shallow knowledge, those thin almost transparent pajamas are really for people to wear? It''s weird to her. There was a chill in her heart, but she couldn''t stop her curiosity. She picked it up and looked at it carefully for a moment. She didn''t know if she was so absorbed that she didn''t notice when the door was opened. When she smelled the danger in the air, she suddenly looked up and saw the slender figure of the man in her eyes. He''s back! She stared at him for a few seconds. The man put his hands in his pants pocket and leaned on the doorframe. He looked very comfortable. His thin lips were slightly hooked and he looked at her with a smile. Looking at each other for a moment, Lu Lingxi was a little embarrassed. Then she remembered that she was still holding those pajamas in her hand. As soon as she lowered her head, she quickly threw away those pajamas. In a hurry, her little face was flushed. Chu Haotian was very pleased to see her look at those pajamas, but now he was not happy to see her throw away those clothes as if she were afraid of causing a plague. He came in calmly, took off his coat, threw it on the bed, and then began to take off his tie Lu Lingxi''s reaction is a little slow. When he takes off his tie, she somehow reacts. Can this man have a little integrity? She doesn''t know him that well. Can you stop changing in front of her? Lu Lingxi quickly stood up and stepped back two steps to distance himself from him, but he was still in her sight. Lu Lingxi felt that this was not safe enough, and quickly grabbed his bathrobe collar. Then he hesitated and asked, "you, what are you doing?" "Take a bath." The man doesn''t turn his head back and sends out two words from his nose. Lu Lingxi was shocked. He After a bath, after a bathShe didn''t dare to think about it any more. Now her first reaction is to escape! But when she just started, the light voice of the man had floated from behind her again. "Run again? Do you women like to play this game? " You women? She held on to the words. Lu Lingxi''s footstep pauses, listen to the man over there again way. "If you don''t want to see Xiao Xi, then go! Of course, there is that Wu Shengrui. It seems that you don''t care about his life or death! " "What? You mean Xiao Xi? Can I see her? Where can I find her? And Sheng Rui, how is he... " Hearing Luo Yanxi and Wu Shengrui, Lu Lingxi immediately turns around and his eyes are eager. Before she had finished her words, Chu Haotian suddenly turned around. The button on his shirt had been completely untied. Seeing him like this, Lu Lingxi blushed to the root of his neck and quickly dropped his eyes. Chu Haotian snorted softly, and the corners of his lips raised, but his words were cold. "You seem to want to know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi felt that her heart was about to jump out, her hands were twisted together, her lips were pursed, and she could not speak. He approached her slowly, until he came to her, raised his hand, raised her chin, and the red Yan in his eyes. Heart, instant ease a lot. "If I come out after a shower, I will no longer see an empty big bed, maybe I''ll think about satisfying your curiosity, huh? " Her eyelashes trembled, and the instant feeling of lack of oxygen came back. Fortunately, he just turned around, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee that she would faint because she couldn''t breathe. Soon, Lu Lingxi heard the sound of running water, and then saw a vigorous figure through the frosted glass. After a short period of blank, she quickly turned her back. My heart is beating suddenly. I don''t know whether it''s because I saw him take a bath or because of his words just now. Ever since she told her about her child that day, she seems to have found his weakness. She can keep quarreling with him. But once Wu Shengrui is mentioned, he becomes her master again. Now, he talks about Xiao Xi! She couldn''t escape! From the moment he took her from her apartment to this villa, she knew that something was bound to happen. When she slept in his bed, did she still think that he would be Liu Xiahui? What''s more, where does she have jade to defend now? Chu Haotian took a bath faster than she expected. When the door of the bathroom was opened, her nervous heart shrank. The man''s eyes only slightly a MI, then as if nothing had happened to step over. There was only a bath towel around his waist, and his hair was not completely dry. Wet water dripped from the top of his hair and slid across his broad chest. Lu Lingxi''s heart was beating faster and faster. As he approached her step by step, she became more and more uncontrollable. Just as she was brewing how to speak, a husky male voice immediately rang out. Chapter 109 "Come and help me with my hair." The man said that he had already thrown the towel in his hand to her, and then he swaggered and sat on the edge of the window, just like an old man waiting to be served. Lu Lingxi frowned and pursed her red lips. All right! Who let others be the master! Biting her teeth, she walked to him with a towel in her hand. She even thought of herself as Liu Hulan and wiped his hair as if she were dead. To tell you the truth, his hair quality is very good, thick and dense, when the finger through the hair, inexplicably will make people have a kind of intimate feeling. But even if she wipe so carefully, but obviously someone is still not enough, dark eyes deep as if not see the end. Her hair hasn''t dried yet. Lu Lingxi feels that her waist is tight. Suddenly, her whole body has been taken into her arms by the man. Breathing is full of his breath, even his strong heartbeat, she can hear clearly, sitting on his legs, such a feeling She was both shy and afraid. She twisted down to get free, but she was held more tightly by him. Suddenly, she was in a hurry and spoke hastily. "Chu Haotian, you Let go. " Looking at her like a frightened rabbit, eager to jump out of his arms, the man''s pupil showed a smile, I do not know how, to see her like this, he was in a good mood. He just likes to hold her like this, and then he also has the same bath fragrance as him. A clean little face is white without powder. His beautiful big eyes blink and blink, and his eyes can only reflect his image. This feeling is very real and full, especially to see her little face gradually red, the pink lips shining, he stopped breathing, bowed his head to kiss What is uncontrollable? What is uncontrollable? At this moment he understood it all. Lu Lingxi suddenly widens her eyes and sees an enlarged handsome face in front of her. She wants to push him away in a panic, but her little hand is firmly held. The message men want to convey is too obvious and tough. Chu Haotian also clearly felt her fear, not pretending, just like a frightened bird, his heart softened. In fact, he is also angry, in the South City, which woman is not to meet him, only her! It''s either running away or being afraid. Does he look so angry? But when he spoke to her again, his voice was unexpectedly soft. "What''s the matter?" The heat between his nose and breath sprayed on Lu Lingxi''s little face. In an instant, her whole body had a layer of pimples, but somehow she was much smarter than before, and would not fight him so directly. Although this man is over the age of a hairy boy, he looks like a child. If she wants to get what she wants, she can''t piss him off. "Yes, it hurts a little." His kiss was so eager and overbearing that she even smelled a sweet smell. No matter that year or last time, the most direct feeling he gave her was pain. She was really afraid. The man''s eyebrow slightly picked next, counter question. "Am I too rude?" So straightforward words, her small face as if dripping blood instantly red to the root of the neck. Considering for a long time, she gently nodded her head, and then dropped her eyes, afraid to look at him. Suddenly, his hoarse laughter rang out, low, soft, his thin lips attached to her ear. "Then I''ll be gentle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Lingxi felt that her breath would be taken away. He, he said, what else could she say? And the fact is, before she spoke, he had bowed his head again, pecked her cheek, and then printed another kiss on her lips. This time, really, very gentle "As long as you are good, there will be rewards later." A smile slowly bloomed on his handsome face, just like a spring breeze. Reward? She suddenly looked up, big eyes into his ink pupil. What would it be? Could it be that So many days, this is the first time that she has seen his face so closely and carefully. At this time, his black eyes seem to be full of dimples. Sipping lips, brewing for a long time, and even heard his heart beating like thunder. His eyes at her at this moment made her have an illusion, as if all those things had never happened before. There was no hatred and no harm between them. She and him were just the most simple relationship, even A close lover. She couldn''t help her voice spilling out of her mouth. "You just said Xiao Xi, and Sheng Rui... " When she said "Xiao Xi", her voice was enough, but when it came to Wu Shengrui, it was obvious that her voice became weak, and even in the end, there was no sound at all. Because she saw a sharp flash in the man''s quiet black eyes. She quickly shut up.Chu Haotian only felt angry, even humiliating. Is it necessary to use this method to get a woman? And her! Do you have to remind yourself all the time that there is only a trade between them? Heart, cool through, even hate. Xiaoxi just, what he can''t bear most is that she is still in his arms, but she still thinks of other men! She just won''t do it once, will she? She had to make him think of her as a doll, right? His gentleness is in vain! However, this series of complex emotions finally returned to calm after a long time. He suddenly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose. The corners of his lips rose. The smile on Jun''s face was unpredictable. He said, "good! Since you want to do these things with me, OK, while doing, while saying... " ¡­¡­ This is a villa in a wealthy area far away from the city. After simple treatment by the doctor, Luo Yanxi''s split wound was repainted, and the servant brought her a glass of milk. "Miss Luo, have some hot milk. You''ll feel better." The visitor was a middle-aged woman with a kind face. "Thank you." Luo Yanxi took the milk and looked around the villa while drinking. Under the soft wall lamp, the layout was warm beyond her expectation. There were small details everywhere. To be honest, she didn''t feel like a single man''s residence. At least she has lived with Huo Ming for so long. It seems that only the hostess can create such a feeling and atmosphere. But like Chu Haotian She didn''t think it was possible. Luo Yanxi frowned subconsciously, "here Who else lives? " Mrs. Chen was slightly stunned and then began to laugh. "Yes, and the people my husband likes." Luo Yanxi almost didn''t choke on the milk in his mouth. He coughed hard and then looked at sister-in-law Chen with wide eyes, "who do you like? Woman Mrs. Chen smiles awkwardly. "Miss Luo, it''s natural that you like women. Is it difficult or..." Pooh, Pooh, what did she say! Before Mrs. Chen''s words were finished, Luo Yanxi jumped out of bed and began to look around. Tea table, wall, there is no place to put photos and so on. "I''ll go out and have a look!" "Luo, Miss Luo..." Mrs. Chen yelled after her. She wanted to say that it''s not convenient to go out now! Can Luo Yan Xi where will listen to her words, she how also don''t believe, like Chu Haotian such playboy, will be fixed with a woman association? If it''s true, it''s a miracle! Chapter 110 Luo Yanxi ran from downstairs to upstairs. She was about to go to Chu Haotian''s bedroom. Sister Chen was in a dilemma, so she almost went to drag her. "Lo, Miss lo, please slow down. This is my husband''s bedroom." Chen sister-in-law did not say that it was OK. As soon as she said that, she immediately diverted Luo Yanxi''s attention. She just wanted to know what kind of woman could surpass Lu Lingxi''s position in Chu Hao''s heart! Luo Yanxi''s face was full of curiosity and doubt, and he approached Chu Haotian''s bedroom step by step. At this time, the movement outside also distracted the attention of the two people in the room. When she heard sister-in-law Chen calling Miss Luo, Lu Lingxi was so excited that she didn''t know where she came from, so she pushed away the man in front of her. Chu Haotian was also stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were drawn straight. He knew that if they met, he was afraid there would be no place for them. That''s why he''s not in a hurry to let them meet. Don''t want to be afraid of what come what, small cherish that wench unexpectedly can directly rush up. "Kowtow, kowtow..." The door of the room has sounded, accompanied by the voice of Luo Yanxi. "Chu Haotian, open the door. What woman are you hiding inside? Chu Haotian Lu Lingxi hears the voice of Luo Yanxi, and his clothes move faster. "Chu Haotian, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit you!" He couldn''t stand the outcry of the people outside. Chu Haotian took out a piece of clothes, put on his trousers, and then walked to the door. "Xiao Xi, you can really make trouble!" Chu Haotian opened the door, but before his voice fell, his body was pushed open by Luo Yanxi. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow came into his eyes. When the white, no trace of flaws in the face of some panic toward her, the big eyes are still flickering, two people are stunned for a few seconds. "Lingxi, Lingxi!" Luo Yanxi almost lost his mind. He didn''t react until a long time later. He murmured a word from his mouth. "Xiao, Xiao Xi..." Lu Lingxi just opened his mouth and was hit by the figure coming from the door. They hugged each other tightly, and the tears at the bottom of their eyes could not be restrained any more, and they rolled down drop by drop. "You finally Come back Luo Yan Xi was crying, and then she pursed her lips and laughed. "Xiao Xi, you scared me to death. Do you know! Do you know how many tears you made me shed? Why don''t you come back without anything? Smelly girl, you are such a smelly girl Lu Lingxi also said more choked, tears crackling rolling non-stop. "I''m sorry, Lingxi. Don''t cry. I''m fine." Luo Yanxi knows that she really loves herself. At that time, both of them were at the same age as Hua. They had secrets hidden in their hearts. They talked to each other and shared happiness with each other. That period of green years, no one can replace. Luo Yanxi wiped Lu Lingxi''s tears and said, "in this way, will you punish me to walk with you ten times? Double the gift! Anyway, it''s the card of Huo Mingxiu. You don''t need it for nothing. You can brush as much as you want! " "Can''t we have dinner? What would you like to eat? " "Xiao Xi!" Seeing Luo Yanxi''s appearance, Lu Lingxi can''t help laughing. It''s easy to have a smile on her face. "Cough, cough..." Seeing the two women chattering over there, Chu Hao felt a burst of remorse in his heart. I knew I shouldn''t have brought that girl here. "She''s not allowed to go!" The man''s voice suddenly spread, let there two although red eye socket, but full face smile of woman is a stiff. "Why? Why can''t Lingxi come with me? " Luo Yanxi quit at the moment. She hasn''t found him yet, but she doesn''t tell her! "I mean, without my consent!" Looking at Luo Yanxi''s anger, Chu Haotian had to change the subject a little. Look at Chu Haotian, and then look at Lu Lingxi. Luo Yanxi realized this. "Lingxi, you, you?" They are under the same roof, and look like this now, no matter who will know what''s going on! "Xiao Xi, I..." Lu Lingxi doesn''t know how to explain the current situation to Luo Yanxi. Should she tell her that she is actually Chu Haotian''s lover now? She can''t say it. "I''m sorry, Lingxi. All the news you saw before are fake. I have nothing to do with Chu Haotian, and today I''m here, neither, not..." Luo Yanxi suddenly thinks of the photos of himself and Chu Haotian, and explains to Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi waved his hand and shook his head. She wanted to say that she knew it was fake, but suddenly she felt as if she had no position to take care of Chu Haotian."OK, OK, I know that when you see Xiao Xi, you will be excited and forget everything." Chu Haotian comes over and naturally drags Lu Lingxi. Her body comes to him. He laughingly reaches out his hand and scrapes the tip of her nose. He doesn''t seem to realize how common and relaxed their actions are at this time. His subtle action also makes Lu Lingxi slightly stunned. His action seems too spoiled, which makes her very uncomfortable. And when did they get so close! Luo Yanxi sees the ambiguity between them. She purses her lips and smiles, and then bumps into Xialu Lingxi with her elbow. Her small eyes are self-evident. Lu Lingxi''s face was flushed, but when she saw the bandage on Luo Yanxi''s arm, her face changed immediately. "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with your injury? It''s all my fault. I should have come to see you earlier. " Lu Lingxi pulls Luo Yanxi to let her sit down, but when her eyes touch the mess on the bed, she immediately gives up the idea. "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It will be fine soon." In order not to let Lu Lingxi worry, Luo Yanxi only understated that he accidentally fell. "By the way, Xiao Xi, have you eaten yet? There''s dinner I made in the fridge. Would you like to have it? I''ll let sister-in-law Chen get hot. " These two days here, she did not let sister-in-law Chen cook. She made some light dishes by herself. Yesterday, Chu Haotian just came back to see her and ate some. That''s why she said that she would come back to eat with her tonight. "Well, well, I''ve had a glass of milk and I''m almost hungry." The two women kept talking hand in hand. Chu Haotian felt that his ears were about to be cocooned by them, but this feeling made him familiar and comfortable. It''s been many years since they had this feeling. At that time, they mixed together every day. Luo Yanxi talks and laughs with Lu Lingxi, and some of their big men dislike each other, saying that their women are in trouble. At that time, they all liked to laugh. Luo Yanxi was heartless, while Lu Lingxi was shy and gentle. In memory, Lu Lingxi''s smile gradually coincided with her at this time, and Chu Haotian was a little absent-minded for a moment. "Come on, let''s go down." Luo Yan holds the hand of Lingxi, and they seem to have endless words. Just as they slowly came down from the upstairs in a good atmosphere, suddenly, the housekeeper ran in from the outside in a panic. Looking at the terrifying look on the housekeeper''s face, he couldn''t even make a sound. Luo Yanxi frowned slightly. "Outside, outside..." "Why are you so flustered? If you have something to say, what''s the matter outside?" Chu Hao day Mo Tong a stare, shout a way. The housekeeper quickly swallowed his saliva, and his body began to tremble. He came back trembling. "Outside, there''s a crowd out there. All black, sir, that posture, that posture It''s scary... " Chapter 111 This time, Chu Haotian and Luo Yanxi look at each other, and their faces suddenly change. Chu Haotian didn''t speak and walked out with a big step. Night, only a few stars in the sky spread, surrounded by a strange atmosphere, with a thin cool, villa surrounded by a large group of people in black, and Meng Lei at this time with people into the outer hall. The bodyguards had no expression on their faces, black clothes and trousers, and the whole body was full of cold breath. Originally still busy outside, people are shivering in the corner at this time, no one dare to ask a word. "Meng Lei, what do you mean? Don''t you know where this is? How dare you break in with someone like this... " Chu Haotian''s voice came from the inner hall, but before he finished, he swallowed all his words. A group of bodyguards get out of the way, the man''s strong body slowly comes from behind them, seemingly casual, but the ink pupil is obviously a trace of murderous. Chu Haotian pursed his lips, looked at his housekeeper and the next people, and then cheered. "Why don''t you serve tea when there are guests? Do you have any rules? " Hearing what he said, although those people were still afraid, they trembled and came forward to see tea for Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu went to the sofa and sat down. The well-trained bodyguards were all standing in the living room. Meng Lei stood aside. "Why do you think of coming here today?" Chu Haotian took the lead in speaking. Huo Mingxiu fiddled with the high-end tea sets on the tea table, picked up a cup, leaned back lazily, and slowly sipped the tea in the cup. There is an air of king in every act. At this time, even Chu Haotian felt the danger he had never had. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak, Chu Haotian stared at him. Huo Mingxiu slightly picked the tip of his brow, and then he poured a cup of tea, which made his mouth light. "I remember you didn''t come here very often before, but recently you have come here very often. Why? You don''t welcome me here? " Listening to what he said, the muscles on Chu Haotian''s face were a little stiff. Later, he raised his lips. "Why? You can live here every day! " "Here?" Huo Mingxiu coolly and thinly pursed his lips, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly, which made Chu Haotian feel uncomfortable. You know, he never cheated Huo Mingxiu. Today is the first time. How do you feel like a thief. "When, of course, there are so many rooms here that you can choose at will." Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer. Instead, he looked around the environment and couldn''t help making a sound. "The arrangement is very warm. People who don''t know think you''re in the golden house!" Er Huo Mingxiu''s words made Chu Hao laugh for half a day. "There''s nothing wrong with hiding in a golden house, right?" "Oh I''m afraid I''ll hide those who shouldn''t! " Huo Mingxiu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Haotian like a torch, saying coldly every word. The cup in Chu Haotian''s hand suddenly shook and almost fell on the coffee table. "What do you mean, Mingxiu? What is a man who shouldn''t hide? " If Huo Mingxiu''s lips were hooked, his eyes would be filled with coldness. "I''m just joking. What are you nervous about?" Chu Haotian frowned and touched his nose unnaturally. Where is to play a joke, it is clear that it means something. However, he has promised Luo Yanxi, so even if he is his good brother this time, he can''t hand over the people. "Mingxiu, you are so big that the housekeeper and servants of my family are scared. You are..." "Chu Haotian! Do you want me to make it clear to you? Good At this time, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of Yin cold, cen cold temperature almost frozen the opposite person into ice. "Say it! Where is Xi''er? " Finally, he asked. "Isn''t Xiao Xi always with you? Why did you come to me to find someone, Mingxiu? You don''t think it''s me... " Chu Haotian''s words have not finished, just listen to the inner hall came a sound. "Master, Miss Luo has found it!" Chu Haotian''s eyes suddenly open, just let them hide? How could it be found! Chu Haotian''s hand was clenched by his side. Now he didn''t know what to do. "Let go, let go! I will go myself Luo Yanxi was restrained by two bodyguards and came out of the inner hall. A burst of exasperation on her face, toward Huo Ming Xiu fiercely stare one eye. "Mean!" If they had not taken Lu Lingxi and threatened her, she would not have obeyed so easily. "Mingxiu, listen to me. Xiaoxi just wants to see Lingxi."Chu Haotian takes a deep breath and makes a comeback with Luo Yanxi for himself. Huo Mingxiu picks an eyebrow, ice Mou squints, looks at Chu Haotian like a wolf, full of warnings. "Xi''er, come here!" When he saw that Luo Yanxi was still wearing a big, man like Pajama, his eyes were sharp again. "I don''t have women''s clothes here, so let her wear them for the time being..." Chu Haotian is still explaining, but the man over there doesn''t seem to hear at all. He waves to Luo Yanxi. But Luo Yanxi turned his little face away from him. Seeing her stubborn appearance, Huo Mingxiu''s thin lips moved, and then slowly walked towards her step by step. Until she came to him, he stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her thin chin. His warm face was in sharp contrast with Luo Yanxi''s angry face. His familiar breath swept around her sensitive ears. "Xi''er, do you still want to escape?" Luo Yanxi''s breath is stagnant, like a lump in his throat. "If you like to play this kind of game, I don''t mind playing with you more times, eh?" The corner of the man''s lips opens a touch of radian, but it is cold. He turns his head indifferently and looks at the helpless Chu Haotian on that side''s face. "Only this time, never again, otherwise..." His words pause, and then look at Luo Yan Xi. "Come back with me!" His eyes fell on the collar of her loose pajamas, frowned, and took off his coat and put it on her. His action is overbearing, a suit, has wrapped her whole body tightly. Luo Yanxi was completely covered by his masculinity, with a trace of coldness. Her eyelids were raised, but her clear eyes were still stubborn under her thick eyelashes. "I will not go back with you! You must die of this heart "Mingxiu, she doesn''t want to go back with you now. Why don''t you let her stay here for one night? We''ll discuss it tomorrow? " Lu Lingxi knew that she was not qualified to speak, but seeing Luo Yanxi''s resolute attitude, she couldn''t help saying for her. "Woman!" Chu Haotian hurried over there and pulled Lu Lingxi to her side to stop her talking again. He whispered to her. "You don''t want to live!" Lu Lingxi is stunned, then looks at the man beside him. Don''t want to live? Huo Mingxiu was a bit overbearing indeed, and he was cold enough for outsiders and enemies, but in her opinion, it was not serious enough. How could this man say such heavy words? Or did she not see them for so many years? They were not what she knew at the beginning? Also, the helmsman of the Huo family, the means can be imagined, but she can not ignore Xiaoxi''s feelings. "But Xiao Xi doesn''t want to go with him now!" "Stop it!" Chu Haotian was almost angry with her. Huo Mingxiu didn''t go to see them either. He was just staring at the little woman in front of him. His eyes were as bright as a torch, just like the God above. His tall figure showed great dignity. "Xier, don''t you want to go back? Want to stay here? " Chapter 112 The man''s hoarse voice line along Luo Yanxi''s auricle all the way into the bottom of my heart, she did not consciously hit a shiver. His voice is nice, deep and deep, but "Yes, I won''t go!" She shivered at the thought of what he had done to her parents. He''s a devil! The devil who cheated her for more than 20 years! No matter how many people he brought with him today and what he would do to her, she would not compromise and would not be frightened by his momentum. Under the crystal light, her little face is even paler. Even if it''s just a casual action, it will make a man feel the most primitive abnormality from the bottom of his heart. After the dark eyes jump slightly, they hide it. The sexy Adam''s apple wriggles, and finally spills a few words in the thin lips. "Good! Good His words make Luo Yanxi a little puzzled, but soon, her face is full of shock and alienation. Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak any more. As soon as he lifted his big hand, the nearest bodyguard handed over his gun. In an instant, the muzzle of the black hole revolves and suddenly points to Lu Lingxi not far away. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. "Bang..." "No..." A gunshot and Chu Haotian''s roar filled the whole hall. Lu Lingxi''s body was still shivering long after the gunshot. She was hugged by Chu Haotian tightly in her arms. When she reacted, she trembled and looked at the man blocking her side. "Haotian, how are you?" Lu Lingxi thinks that the shot just now hit Chu Haotian. Seeing that she was so worried about herself, Chu Haotian''s lips opened with a smile. "Are you nervous about me?" "Don''t scare me. Is there anything wrong with you? Let me see. " Looking at his handsome face flashing ruffian smile, Lu Lingxi is more worried, forced his body to pull over, until confirmed that there is no wound, no bleeding, this just a little relief. However "First, sir!" It was not Lu Lingxi or Chu Haotian who was shot, but the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s whole body fell to the ground, blood trickled out of his knees, and the floor was stained with a small pool. His face was full of horror and sweat all over his forehead. He was afraid that the shot would kill him! Lu Lingxi suddenly covers his mouth and looks at what happened in front of his eyes in horror. The man, he Really crazy! This is the first time that she has seen such a bloody scene from such a close distance. Moreover, the hands of the people or have been more familiar with their own people! Luo Yanxi''s teeth are banging. She never thought that he would not let go of a stranger! How could he be so cruel! "Housekeeper Xu..." Mrs. Chen, who was just stunned, responded at this time. Although she was frightened, she went forward to help the housekeeper up. "Xi''er, are you still unwilling to leave?" This time, the gun in Huo Mingxiu''s hand is really aimed at Lu Lingxi. The muzzle of the black hole is still smoking. There is a chill in his black eyes. This time, there is no element to scare. It''s true! "No..." Luo Yanxi yelled, his eyes were wide open, even his breath seemed to be stuck. The next second, she suddenly looked at the man holding the gun, the resentment of her eyes at a glance. Luo Yanxi''s vision is like a sword, and there is still no fluctuation on the man''s handsome face. "Haotian, do you still want to leave her here?" There was blood everywhere in the air, and the servants were so scared that they were all shivering in the corner as if they had lost their souls. "Mingxiu, you dare to touch her. Don''t blame me for making friends with you!" Chu Haotian holds Lu Lingxi tightly in his arms, and a small pistol appears on one hand. He meets Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, and the muzzle of the pistol is facing him. Two equally powerful men confront each other, and Luo Yanxi on one side is finally loose. She walked slowly to Chu Haotian''s side, holding the muzzle of his gun and pressing it down. "Take good care of Lingxi." With that, her eyes slowly looked at the cold man over there. "Come on, Xi''er, it''s someone else''s home after all!" Huo Mingxiu returned the gun to the bodyguard, approached her, raised her pretty lips slightly, and stroked her long hair with a big hand. The gentle power makes Luo Yanxi cold. She stares at him like a devil. She has panic, fear and Resentment! Huo Mingxiu chuckled. In her resentful eyes, she said, "well, we''d better go back to our home. If you insist on not going, maybe here It''s time to smell bloody again. "With that, he seemed to think of something again. His voice was slightly raised, and Junlang''s eyebrows were picked. "Oh, by the way, there''s another person. If you don''t go back, I don''t know if she will be born Still dead The man said lightly, but the words were full of threat. Luo Yanxi''s red lips clenched, her fists clenched and her joints turned white. She already knew who he was talking about! Little blue! Seeing that she had understood what she said, Huo Mingxiu held out his big hand to her, which was the one who had just fired Finally, she raised her hand and slowly extended her slender fingers to the man. His hands were warm, but when she touched them, her heart was still cool. Without waiting for her hesitation, the next second, as soon as the man''s big hand closed, her small hand was encircled. It''s not just that her hands are encircled. From the moment she comes, no, it can be said that from the moment she is found, she has been completely bound! The man calmly took her hand, and the coldness on his face also decreased a little. The softness in the palm made Huo Mingxiu''s heart slightly loose. Fortunately, he found her first! "Haotian, it seems that we can''t be friends for the time being." Chao Chu Haotian takes another look. Huo Mingxiu has led Luo Yanxi''s hand to the door. As soon as he turned around, all the bodyguards in the hall followed and went out of the living room door one by one. Chu Haotian hugs Lu Lingxi, who is too frightened. "Lingxi, are you ok?" ¡­¡­ Out of the door of the villa, the man''s voice was gentle, almost dripping water, but Luo Yanxi listened, but it was almost cold to the bone. "Xi''er, let''s go home!" She stood still, but refused to get on the bus. However, Huo Mingxiu didn''t have any anger. He bent over and looked at her big eyes with resentment. He even laughed. "Are you tired? Then I''ll take you She still ignored. It was not until he picked her up that she punched him hard, and her little hand was obviously clamped down. Meng Lei stops the car beside them, gets out of the car, opens the door of the back seat, and Huo Mingxiu immediately holds her and sits on it. As soon as he got on the bus, Luo Yanxi sat far away at the other end of the car, deliberately leaving a large space between him and Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu didn''t care about her either. As soon as he got on the bus, he asked. "Have you got everything?" Meng Lei, who was driving in front of him, heard his master''s words and quickly looked in the rearview mirror. "Yes, master, I''m ready. I''ll just wait for master and miss Xi." Although Luo Yanxi looked out of the window, she still listened to their conversation, but she didn''t know what they were talking about. And she is more unlikely to ask Huo Mingxiu! Meng Lei looks at his master from the rearview mirror. Because he has been looking for Miss Xi all day, his master''s shirt is wrinkled. Master is a person who has a habit of cleanliness. If you dress like this, you will change your clothes even in the middle of the way. You can imagine how much master cares about Miss Xi. Looking at Luo Yan again, Meng Lei sighs in his heart. I hope Miss Xi can understand his master''s heart! Just as he thought so, he noticed that their car had been followed by a Porsche sports car. Looking at the license plate number, Meng Lei was shocked. Chapter 113 "Master, behind is the young master of Chu family." Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look back, and his brow moved slightly. "Get rid of him." Luo Yanxi now not only hates, but also feels that something is about to happen. As soon as he heard Chu Bai coming, he rolled down the window and put his head out. "Xiaobai, no! Stop chasing Now the speed is quite fast, the wind outside will blow her thick and soft hair disorderly, sticking to her face. Chu Bai opened the roof of the car, his handsome face was awe inspiring, and he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom of the car. As a result, the car almost flew over a beautiful arc. Luo Yan Xi lies on the side of the car window and sees that Chu Bai doesn''t listen to his own words, and the speed is faster and faster. He is anxious and angry. "Xiaobai, stop chasing. It''s dangerous!" But chubai was determined, and soon his Porsche was on a par with theirs. Meng Lei slightly twisted his eyebrows, "master, it seems that the little master of Chu is really here this time." Huo Mingxiu raised his eyelids and looked at the little woman on the other side of the window. She wanted to get out of the car and jump into the Porsche. His temple was beating faintly, and his long finger pressed on his leg, trying not to let himself get angry with her. The consequence of anger would push her farther and farther away from him. But the fire at the bottom of my heart is hard to extinguish. At the thought of how eager she is to escape from herself, finally, the little fire is still ignited. His big hand suddenly stretched out to her, pulled her into his arms, pressed tightly, and said to Meng Lei, "close the window!" The windows were tightly closed and locked. Luo Yanxi struggled desperately in his arms, gritted his teeth and yelled at him: "Huo Mingxiu! You are a devil! How can you be so cruel! For foreign hands, to an unrelated housekeeper also start, even want to shoot Lingxi! You are a lunatic, lunatic! Let go, I don''t want to go back with you! " She only wanted to vent her anger, but did not notice the stiffness and sadness on the man''s handsome face. She said he was devil! Oh The corners of his lips and the fundus of his eyes are gradually dyed scarlet. Meng Lei''s face, which he has been looking at through the rearview mirror, changes, and he quickly stops Luo Yanxi. "Miss Xi, stop talking!" He really doesn''t know if the master will really go crazy if he goes on like this. He is afraid that "Why not? Can''t he say what he did himself? I would say! Huo Mingxiu, you are a devil "Miss Xi!" Meng Lei''s face is rather ugly. This time, he is really dissatisfied with Luo Yanxi. Over the years, the master''s temper has changed a lot, but who knows what he has experienced! Luo Yan Xi, however, regardless of Meng Lei''s words, plays a real role in the man who is restraining himself. Huo Mingxiu dodged her fist and her leg. They went back and forth. He still held her little hand in his hand. His eyes were cold. He also put her body on his leg, slapped her hard and fell on her. Luo Yan Xi was stunned at first, and then began to fight harder. "In your heart, is everyone better than me? More important than me Huo Ming repair full belly of fire and jealousy, difficult to control their emotions, ferocious gas asked. "Yes "Pa" of a slap and go down, but this to Luo Yan Xi does not have the slightest deterrent effect, but get a pain, for her nothing. Seeing her still not bow, Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. After a long time, he seemed to react. His lips and hands trembled slightly. Chu Bai''s car was in hot pursuit, and there was no slack at all. Meng Lei also drove the car to the maximum size, stepped on the accelerator to the end. From the reversing mirror, he saw a big truck coming behind him. Meng Lei turned the steering wheel and turned the car to the side of the road. The big truck rushed up and caught between them. Chu Bai wants to catch up, but the car nearly hit the truck. He slams on the brake, and when he goes to catch up, their car has already gone a long way. Meng Lei let out a long sigh of relief. It''s really thanks to the big truck, but thanks to Chu Bai''s quick reaction, otherwise it would be fatal. "Master, Master Chu''s driving skill is really good." Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman who was still pressed on his leg and gave a cold hum. "That''s his luck." Lu Yanxi has been worried about Chu Bai just now. In this situation, he should not be so reckless anymore, right? Her heart was slightly relieved. "Xier, I remember last time you refused my proposal, but I''m sorry, I can''t wait any longer. Today, we''ll get married!" Man thin cool lips suddenly overflow such a sentence, but let Luo Yan Xi body stiff. "You, what did you say?" She looked up at the handsome face of the man, trying to find some signs that he was talking nonsense, but no! His eyes were quiet, and his face was more serious.His big palm picked her up and sat upright again, but he still held her in his arms. He picked up her left hand and put it in his palm. He didn''t know when there was a ring in his hand. "I said, I want you to be my bride! Today Luo Yan Xi''s eyes gradually widened. What he was holding was the ring of tears of love. Seeing that the ring was about to pass through her ring finger, she suddenly woke up and patted his hand, but the effect was not obvious at all. His big palm clamped her tightly. "Huo Mingxiu, who will marry you? I don''t want it. I don''t want it! " "Xier, I know what you want? As long as you sign, I''ll give you all you want! " She is the one he would like to protect with all his life, and the only love in his life. Even if he gives everything, he wants to give her the best in the world. But she was running away, and she was getting farther and farther away from him. He was afraid and anxious, so even in the extreme way, he also wanted to keep her by his side! "No, I don''t!" The car has stopped slowly. Even after the off-duty time, there are still people standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, obviously waiting for Huo Mingxiu. Meng Lei has been out of the car, Huo Mingxiu also seems to be under the cruel general, took a look at Meng Lei. "Is the lawyer here?" "If you go back to the master, it''s time!" "You go first!" "Yes Meng Lei takes another look at Luo Yanxi in the car and understands the master''s meaning. "Xi''er, haven''t you thought about it yet?" Luo Yanxi clung to the handlebar. When he saw the words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he wished he didn''t know them at all. "Xier, don''t you want Roche? Don''t want to know the real cause of their parents'' death? " Men continue to bully and cajole. Luo Yanxi''s lower lip is almost bleeding from biting. Her plain little face is stuck on the cold glass window for a long time, and she clenches her teeth. "No!" Hearing her answer, the man''s lips rippled with a smile, enigmatic. He suddenly approached her with a low voice: "but I have been waiting for this day for 23 years! Xi''er, it''s not that you can pass it off at will if you don''t want to! " "Ah..." Luo Yan Xi how also did not expect, this man unexpectedly in this kind of time wolf sex big hair. In the face of his rude behavior, Luo Yanxi vowed to fight to the death. "Huo Mingxiu, you pervert!" The film is so deep that people outside can''t see the scene inside the car at this time. The man is not angry but smiles. His big palm has fallen on her soft waist. "Pervert? Yes, I admit, if it''s not abnormal, how can it be that a little girl wants to take her as her own before she grows up! " Luo Yanxi''s whole body is stiff, and his kiss has fallen on her apricot eyes full of fog. "Xi''er, you have only one choice now, that is to marry me and be Mrs. Huo. I can consider letting you go!" Chapter 114 All night, Huo Mingxiu''s figure sat on the sofa in the room and did not move. The ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette ends. The whole room was filled with the smell of cigarettes, and even the air became misty. Meng Lei, who came in, hesitated for a moment when he saw his appearance and snatched half of the cigarettes he had smoked. He knows that this is taboo, but for the sake of his master''s body, he would rather accept punishment. Sure enough, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of danger. "Meng Lei, you are more and more daring!" Meng Lei quickly bowed his head. "Master, your body can''t smoke any more, as you know, and Master, you... " "What do you want to say? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? If you don''t say it, will you have internal injuries? " The man brow a pick, pour some of the ingredients in the joke. Such a remark really surprised Meng Lei. He thought the master would punish him in a rage. "Master, your new medicine will come out tomorrow." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes moved slightly, but it was just a flash of light. "Yes! Is the previous medicine useless? How long is the cycle this time? " How reluctant he is to think of his illness, but recently he seems to have been more and more out of control of his temper. Even to Xi''er began to launch fierce, so that she just healed the wound and split. "It''s said that this time is half a year, master. Are you ok? Do you still have a headache? " Meng Lei is very worried looking at him to ask a way. "Well, how are you, half a year? It seems that the medicine has improved a lot this time. " There was no change on Huo Mingxiu''s face, just said lightly. "Maybe it will get better this time?" Meng Lei comforted him. The master''s illness has tormented him for five years. At the beginning, the two years were the most difficult. Until he got the information that Miss Xi was still alive, he was willing to take medicine for treatment. I thought Miss Xi''s coming back would make the master''s condition better. I don''t want to think that the master''s mood is becoming more and more changeable recently, and his condition is also getting worse. After all, it''s just because of the word "love"! "Better? I hope so! Is Xi''er awake? " One night did not sleep, the man''s black eyes are full of fatigue, but when it comes to the top of the heart that person, instant and spirit. "Not yet." Meng Lei reported the truth. "But Madame has been there, and will send someone to report any news." Huo Mingxiu frowned more tightly. Looking at the light smoke in the room, he remembered that the little woman once told him that what she hated most was his smoking and smelling. When he came to the window, he opened all the windows, and the fresh air came in quickly, gradually dispersing the choking smell of the room. "Master, first drink a cup of warm water to gargle!" I don''t know when, Meng Lei has ordered his servants to bring a glass of water and put the quilt in front of Huo Mingxiu. There is another hesitation on Meng Lei''s face. "What else?" "Master, the lawyer is still waiting for your reply. Look..." Meng Lei said that it was the marriage agreement that Huo Mingxiu originally wanted Luo Yanxi to sign last night. The man slowly raised his eyelids for a long time, then sighed and waved his hand. "Tell him to wait for my notice." Meng Lei was stunned. Master, this is Don''t you want to force Miss Xi any more? "Yes." "What about Lanker?" As if to think of something, Huo Mingxiu suddenly asked. "If you go back to the master, because you can''t take Miss LAN back to the old house, my subordinates will temporarily settle her in a house not far from the old house. The master wants to see her?" "Well, take me." ¡­¡­ "Lan Ke''er, I don''t care how Luo Yanling let you, but Xi''er is from my Huo family. You can''t take her away from me! If there is another time, no matter whose woman you are, I promise you will not see the sun the next day! What''s more, if Xi''er meets any danger on the way, can you afford it? You should know how precious Luo Yanling is to his sister. Do you think he is deeply in love with you? Or do you love your sister more Xiaolan''s eyebrows and eyes are still light and calm. "Mr. Huo thinks it''s an impure purpose for me to take Xiaoxi away from you? What danger do you want her to face? Mr. Huo, I''ve tried my best to harm my man''s sister. What''s good for me? Moreover, such a risk is too great, as long as it is a wise person to see, they will know that I did it! " "Like you said, Luo Yanling will not spare me! If I really want to do something to Xiao Xi, I will use a smarter and more hidden method, won''t I? I don''t need to challenge the bottom line of you and Luo Yanling! " "The reason why Xiao Xi left was that she wanted to see you off at the airport, and that she didn''t want to hurt others because of herself. But Mr. Huo, I have to say, in fact, you should know that Xiaoxi is safer with the people of Luo family than with Mr. Huo! Do you still think she''s not hurt enough? Since she came back, she has been in danger all the time, and this time, it''s your Huo family who want her life! ""Don''t worry about that!" Huo Mingxiu can''t hear her meaning. He knows how dangerous Xi''er is now, but he can''t let her leave him! Small blue helplessly shut up, with Huo Mingxiu negotiations completely no room for discussion. "Now, Mr. Huo, can I go?" "In front of Xi''er, you''d better remember what you should and shouldn''t say!" "Please rest assured, but I''m a little worried for Mr. Huo. According to Xiao Xi''s temper, she will never be at your mercy and stay in the old house of the Huo family. Besides, it may not be safe there! " It has to be said that LAN Ke''er is a very smart woman. She is honest with Huo Ming Xiu about all the advantages and disadvantages, so as to eliminate his doubts. "Hum, you''d better not let me find out what you''re trying to do with Xi''er, otherwise..." "I want to make it clear to Mr. Huo that I value her life as much as you do!" Looking at the back of LAN Ke''er''s leaving, Huo Ming Xiu''s thin lips tightly pursed. This woman is by no means good! She seems to be very frank, but the more people who make everything clear, the more deep secret hidden in her heart. When the sun shines through the French windows, Luo Yanxi opens her eyes in a daze. Her body is soft. After a moment''s adaptation, suddenly, she seems to think of something. She wants to get up in a hurry, but she finds something wrong. Just at this time, there was a surprise girl''s voice on her head. "Xiao Xi, are you awake?" "Godmother." Her voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t move, you still have an injection!" Hear Shu Qing''s words, Luo Yan Xi side body a see, this just discover oneself of hand back still insert needle tube. "Quick, Xiao Xi wakes up. Go to inform the young master." Shu Qing greets her servants to inform Huo Mingxiu, and pulls a man not far away to the bed. "Wait for Mingxiu to come in. You can''t be black again." The person Shu Qing is holding is none other than Huo Mingxiu''s father, Huo ye, who is also the retired leader of the Huo family. "Huo, Huo dad." When you see Huo ye, Luo Yanxi remembers to say hello again, but Shu Qing stops him again. Although Huo Ye is over fifty years old, it seems that time has never left a trace on him. In addition to his sharp eyes, which are deeper than Huo Mingxiu''s, there are almost no wrinkles on his handsome face. Not only is he more and more dignified, but his powerful aura can be deeply felt just standing. Huo Ye nodded. Just about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the man who pushed the door in. "Dad, Xi''er''s injury is not good, so we have to send someone to take care of her. Besides, you have to stay in the old house, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Hearing his son''s words, Huo Ye immediately snorts coldly, and his face is obviously dark. Chapter 115 Shu Qing quickly pulled Huo Mingxiu, the son is really, with his father for several years did not see, see the first sentence is the small pity thing. "Mingxiu, I''ve arranged this for a long time. I''m a professional nurse and I live at home 24 hours a day. As for your father, he''ll have to stay at home! " Shu Qing helps father and son to make ends meet. "Thank you, godmother, father Huo!" Lu Yanxi said thanks. Although these two people are not her own parents, they have always loved each other as their own daughters for so many years. Huo Ye''s deep eyes finally flash at this time, looking at Luo Yanxi lying on the bed. "Xiao Xi, no matter what your surname is, you call me Huo PA one day. Huo PA is your family! You can rest assured of your illness here. For others, there''s father Huo! " "Thanks, Mr. Huo, thank you!" Luo Yanxi''s head is slightly lower, she is to revenge, but godmother and Huo PA still treat her as a relative. A sour nose, the heart block of uncomfortable. Sometimes people are so strange, she is not afraid of you hate, also not afraid of your poison, just afraid of you to her good, because she is afraid that she will be cruel! At this time, a servant came to report. "Master, master Tang is here." When he heard the servant''s words, Huo Mingxiu''s face became gloomy, and he said coldly. "What did he come for?" Shu Qing pulled her son''s arm again and motioned him not to say any more. Look at his mother''s look, and then look at his father over there. Huo Mingxiu doesn''t speak any more. It''s obvious that his father asked Huo Xiaochen to come. "You go out to talk about you. I''ll stay here with Xiao Xi for a while. It happens that I have something to say to her." Shu Qing said, has called over a maid, maid''s hand just cooked a good nutrition porridge. Men''s affairs, let them solve by themselves, she can''t interfere. Huo Mingxiu comes over to help Luo Yanxi tuck in the quilt. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t even look at him. Not only that, he helps her cover it, but she pulls the quilt down again. It''s all against him! He sat down beside the bed, took the bowl in the maid''s hand, gently scooped a spoonful of porridge, attached his thin lip to the edge, and then slowly blew a few mouthfuls. After he was sure that it would not burn her, he handed the spoon to her mouth. In front of so many people, especially in front of Shu Qing and Huo ye, Luo Yanxi purses his lips tightly. He is in a bit of a dilemma to refuse. "Xi''er, you are mine, from the beginning to the end! So, no matter how many times you escape, I will chase you back! Eat well, we''ll register when we''re ready! " "Mean!" Thinking of his behavior last night, Luo Yanxi''s anger rose instantly. "If it''s not mean, maybe you won''t be mine tomorrow. Xi''er, I''m not so mean as to say that I want to keep you! " Said, he suddenly bowed his head, in front of all the people present, even kiss on her forehead. Luo Yanxi''s whole body was stiff, and his face became more and more ugly. Although she couldn''t escape his kiss, the corners of her lips were cold and ironic. "Keep me?" Oh She chuckled, cold and sarcastic. This man is ridiculous! After doing such a thing to her parents, how could she still have the face to say that she wants to keep her? Is she his? She''s just her own! From beginning to end! "Huo Mingxiu, you are so ridiculous!" As soon as her little face turned, she would never drink his porridge. Even in the presence of Shu Qing and Huo ye, she would never keep any face with him. Huo Mingxiu looked at the woman''s resentful little face in front of him. She left him a false smile, without any emotional color. Even if there was one, it was hate. "Don''t want to have porridge. Remember to drink the medicine later, if you want to get better soon!" With that, he had already stood up. Just when Luo Yanxi thought he was going to leave this time, who expected "Bo" sound, Luo Yan Xi''s small face instantly became soy sauce. The man steals this fragrant kiss, lips slightly Yang Yang, this just arranges the skirt, strides toward the direction of the door. Shu Qing half a day just reaction come over, see already walked to the son of the door, rush a way. "Mingxiu, wait for your father. Go down and meet Xiao Chen." Huo Mingxiu''s step suddenly stopped and turned his head. Just now, the gentleness at the bottom of his eyes was swept away, and there was a sharp flash on his angular face. "Why should I go to see him? If you want to see him, you can see him yourself. " "Mingxiu, I know you don''t like that child all the time, but he is your uncle''s son after all. Now your uncle is dead again, he, he also..." Shu Qing looks at her husband and sees that Huo Ye doesn''t mean to make a statement at all. She can only persuade him again."He''s pathetic, too. He''s helpless." Shu Qing can''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. She has a strong husband and a strong and stubborn son. She is really "Well, you also hurry down, I''ll accompany Xiao Xi here." Huo Ye is also urged out by Shu Qing. When the figures of Huo ye and Huo Mingxiu appear in the living room, Huo Xiaochen on the sofa immediately stands up, respectful and modest. "Good uncle, good cousin!" "Sit down, Xiao Chen! It''s not an outsider. " Huo Ye walks over, pats Huo Xiaochen on the shoulder, and then indicates that he doesn''t have to be rigid. Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at Huo Xiaochen. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. "Dad, if you have anything to say!" Huo Ye''s face is obviously not happy. He is really upset. Now he doesn''t pay attention to his father at all. Even just now, in front of himself, he just Huo Ye looks at his son with a headache and says. "Your uncle has passed away. He is dead. So I want to bury him in our Huo family cemetery." "Dad, do you want to disobey my grandfather''s orders?" It was his grandfather who gave the order. From the moment the man was driven out of the Huo family, he was no longer the Huo family. Even if he died, he was not qualified to be buried in the Huo family cemetery! Huo Ye sighs deeply. "Mingxiu, your grandfather is dead, and your uncle hasn''t done anything wrong to the Huo family for so many years. Now that he''s dead, let him do everything before! Those enmities have passed, I don''t want to add them to you and Xiao Chen. You two should support each other, huh? " Although there was no expression on Huo Mingxiu''s face, his words were cold and thin. "Since you have already made a decision, why ask me again?" "You are also a member of the Huo family. You should know!" Huo Ye is almost choked by his son. "One more thing, Xiao Chen has also graduated for two years. Now he comes back from abroad, let him go back to the company! What do you think of starting as a regional manager? " This time, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes finally cold down. "No matter who enters Huoshi, they all start from the most basic level. Even I was the same. Dad, you won''t forget that?" "That Uncle, I, I''d better start from the staff! That''s the rule. Don''t embarrass your cousin. " At this time, Huo Xiaochen also quickly stood up and interjected. "That starts from the deputy manager. He has managed his company well abroad for so many years. He definitely has the ability to do so!" Huo Ye seems to bear great anger. And Huo Mingxiu, also "Teng" suddenly stood up from the sofa. Chapter 116 "If nothing else, I''ll go to the company first." The man''s handsome face flashed with an undisguised palpitation. "The position of Xiao Chen?" Huo Fu was so angry that he suddenly patted the tea table with his big hand, which made the lid of the tea cup tremble. Huo Mingxiu, who has already taken a few steps, stops abruptly and turns around slowly. His haughty chin is slightly raised and his lacquer eyes look at his father. "Do as your father says." Seeing that Huo Mingxiu doesn''t pay attention to himself, Huo Xiaochen''s cold eyes keep watching him walk out the door of the living room. Huo Mingxiu! I see how long you can be proud! One day, you will be trampled on by me! Huo Xiaochen clenched his fist and swore in his heart! I haven''t seen you for several years. Shu Qing has a lot to say to Luo Yanxi. Under Shu Qing''s persuasion, at least Luo Yanxi drinks the bowl of porridge to the bottom. But Shu Qing frowns from time to time, or let Luo Yan Xi very concerned. "Godmother, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " The expression on Shu Qing''s face was obviously stiff, and then recovered quickly. "It''s OK, Xiao Xi. Don''t think much about it. It''s the most important thing to have a good rest and recover the injury as soon as possible." Although Shu Qing is still smiling, Luo Yanxi clearly feels something is wrong. Then she thought of Luo Ziyu''s words when she was in the hospital, and the messages that came to her ears from time to time. She had already guessed a general idea. She pursed her lips and held Shu Qing''s hand. "Godmother, is it because of me that you are in a dilemma with father Huo? Godmother, I''d better go back to Luo''s home to recuperate! " "No, Xiao Xi, you don''t have to worry. Your Huo PA just said that as long as he was there, it''s OK." Hear she said to leave, Shu Qing quickly stop. "But If I stay here any longer, I''m afraid that the other directors of Hodgson will... " "Xiao Xi, you just need to live here. You don''t have to think about the rest, do you? Listen to godmother Shu Qing holds her hand and tries not to mention those things. "Godmother, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer." Luo Yanxi took out his hand. Now she has already seen her relationship with Huo Mingxiu and the Huo family. Even if Shu Qing, Huo ye and Huo Mingxiu want to protect her, they won''t agree! Besides, she and Huo Mingxiu are already separated by a high wall. It''s too difficult to cross it! "Well, take a rest first, Xiao Xi. I''ll call you when lunch is over." Shu Qing got up and walked out of the room, with a slight sigh, if there is nothing withering in the air. Luo Yanxi forced herself to close her eyes, but the damned nerves kept stopping her, making her unable to sleep at all. When Shu Qing came downstairs, Huo Xiaochen had already left. "Lin, what should we do? I really don''t want to see two kids torture each other any more. " "Pa", Huo ye put down the cup he was carrying. "If there are no mountains and rivers, what can we take to protect the women we want! Do you want to destroy the Huo family or the child? " "But I can''t stand it!" Shu Qing also came to temper, she Shu Miss temper is not cover! "Do you want to see Xiao Xi die again like five years ago? In that case, can you stand it? And don''t forget to prepare a graveyard for your son, too! " Shu Qing''s heart is torn up. Last time Xiao Xi''s death almost killed her son. If Biting lips, Shuqing''s eyes are covered with mist. It took a long time for her to restrain herself. "I''ll go to the kitchen..." Huo Ye looks at the slightly lonely figure and leans back on the sofa. His deep eyes slowly close. When he opens them again, the bottom of his eyes seems to be swept away with sadness. Instead, they are all dark. ¡­¡­ Huo Xiaochen finally walked into Huo''s door. When he stood at the door of the conference room, all Huo''s senior staff had gathered inside. In the middle of the huge conference table, Huo Mingxiu was sitting. A sneer rose from the corner of his lips. Dad, I will take back everything you lost for you! What Huo Mingxiu has and what he can''t have will be mine! "President!" He nodded to Huo Mingxiu. "Arrange a seat for deputy manager Huo. From today on, he will be an official member of Huo family. Huo Xiaochen, you should know Huo family''s rules: survival of the fittest. People who can''t create benefits for Huo family will be kicked out in the annual assessment, even you and I are no exception!" "Please rest assured, I will not let you down! As far as I know, our business in the Asia Pacific region has been robbed a lot recently, and the behind the scenes boss of that company is very mysterious, and no one knows his details up to now. How can we solve this problem, the president? " Huo Xiaochen''s words immediately won many people''s support. Huo Ming Xiujun eyebrows slightly down, this matter he will not know, not only know, even the boss behind the scenes he also knows who.Luo Yanling! "There are two reasons for the business being robbed. One is that the other party is really better than us in some aspects. The other is that it can only show its own incompetence. But if you''re in a mess because some businesses are being robbed and you don''t have time to pay attention to the projects you''re working on, then the result will not be worth the loss. " Huo Mingxiu''s words fell, and then many people nodded frequently. "Oh President, do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused? The mysterious boss behind the scenes, if I guess correctly, must be Luo Yanling! " Wow Huo Xiaochen''s words caused an uproar in the conference room. "President, our opponent is Luo Yanling, do you still want to turn a blind eye?" Huo Mingxiu coagulates Huo Xiaochen''s provocative eyes. "No matter who it is, we should not take the interests of shareholders and directors of Huoshi as the price for fighting! If deputy manager Huo has any good methods, he will make a report and hand it in. I will discuss with the directors again. " "Good!" Huo Xiaochen''s corner of the mouth is hooking one to put on to put on to put on to put on to smile coldly. Is it because Luo Yanxi doesn''t want to move Luo Yanling? He would like to see how long he can sustain under the pressure of the directors and senior members! ¡­¡­ The night is deep, and the bright stars are floating in the sky. The silver moonlight falls on the big bed of the room through the gauze, and the delicate light covers the pretty face who has been sleeping on the bed. Her sleeping posture is very dishonest, the quilt is sandwiched between two legs, the body''s Nightgown also ran to the waist, the skin exudes the light, tormenting the man''s eyes. Ah, the man sighed, walked over and quietly pulled her quilt down from her legs, but it still disturbed the dream of the people on the bed. Her brow slightly frowned and turned over. She happened to meet the man''s arm beside the bed. In an instant, a lotus arm was wrapped around his arm. Her lips were slowly breathing, and her chest was slowly undulating. He could not help but slowly lowered his head and approached her "Xi''er, you''ve lost a lot of weight..." His deep voice was as low as possible, without the cold of the day to others, but just soft. His strong figure completely shrouds the people on the bed, and her thin lips gently kiss her on the forehead. Such a picture does not have the slightest smell of human fireworks. It is so peaceful and quiet. It can be said that it is the most difficult peace between him and her in so many days. His fingers gently stroked her little face, and the smoothness of his hands made him palpitating. In the end, from which year, his eyes and heart will only have her, no longer accommodate other women. Only remember that she is like carved into his bone marrow, even if separated a gap will be painful. He watched her grow up from a baby to a yellow haired girl and become a beautiful young girl. He accompanied her like a brother, a father and a husband. He looked forward to her growing up and becoming his wife! Chapter 117 Huo Mingxiu''s head dropped slightly, and the people on the bed frowned all the time, as if in some pain. As soon as his heart hurt, his fingers fell gently on her eyebrows and stroked gently. She It''s really painful Suddenly, he thought of what she had said to him before. As long as she is by his side, she will always suffer Pain, broken hit, his heart suddenly tightening. "Xi''er, as long as I let you go, you won''t have so many hardships? And not So painful? Even in a dream, it''s so hard Unfortunately, I just want to be with you, together The deep voice is as mellow and quiet as wine, but listening to it, it has a trace of humble and sad. Over the years, since he began to receive training and become the leader of the Huo family, he has always been known for his indifference and cruelty. No matter to the family consortia, or in the face of black and street organizations, he has long been used to bloodbath, intrigue, and learned to strike first. He can easily let a lot of life, can also let a lot of people die, he has many years of high power, but only her, only her. He just wants to be with her, and then live a peaceful and relaxed life, no rights, only warmth. "Well..." The person on the bed seemed to cry, subconsciously turned his body, and his smooth face stuck to his broad palm. He motionless so close to her little face, affectionate and focused to see for a long time, as if never see enough. It was not until the sound of footsteps came from outside that he released her and got up to walk out of the bedroom. When I open the door, I see the figure of my father Huo Ye. He is dressed in dark pajamas, and his whole body is covered with a heavy atmosphere of killing. "Willing to come out? Come to the study. " Huo Mingxiu doesn''t speak. He follows Huo ye into the study. "The Huo family is the painstaking efforts of several generations of our Huo family. It can''t be destroyed in your hands, nor in Xiaoxi''s hands!" As soon as he entered the door, Huo Ye''s cold voice rang out. Huo Mingxiu gave a cold hum. "So?" "So, the people you should be with now can''t be Xiao Xi, even Luo Ziyu! And in this way, it will be safer for Xiaoxi! Don''t you think it''s appropriate for luoziyu to help Xiaoxi resist those dangers? Do you think what you are saying to those people now, leaving Xiaoxi by your side, is to contain Luo Yanxi''s words, does anyone believe it? Don''t underestimate their intelligence "What''s the situation of Huo family now? You know it best. It''s not just Huo Xiaochen. The man who wanted the Luo family to turn against the Huo family a few years ago has done it again. Plus Luo Yanling, once the Huo family''s heart is turned against the Huo family, it''s all over. Do you think we will be the opponents of those powerful enemies?" "Hum, you also said that Huo Xiaochen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, then you still let him enter the company?" Huo Mingxiu''s tone was a little ironic. "You are leading the wolf into the house!" "You think the people who were loyal to your uncle were vegetarians? What do they do for so many years? The hearts you lost in Huo''s family because of Xiao Xi are now transferred to him! Don''t let him come back, you think it''s all right? Some things will happen sooner or later, even if he wants to stop them! A wolf or a sheep depends on who his opponent is Huo ye said, his eyes never moved away from Huo Mingxiu''s face. But Huo Mingxiu was silent for a long time. "Why don''t you talk? I''ve trained you for so many years. Don''t tell me you can''t even deal with him! " "Since you say we are all from the Huo family, he likes power. Why don''t I send him?" "Rebellious son!" With a bang, antique vases on the cupboard fell. "Huo Mingxiu! Do you really think beauty will be yours without mountains and rivers? A man who likes Xiaoxi may tie her to his side like you do now, even if she loves others in her heart! I gave you the chance to choose! But since you made a choice, you have to go on! Because once you give up, then what you give up is not only the right, but also you and her! Even the lives of those brothers who are loyal to you "Your mother and I haven''t been together since the beginning! We have experienced twists and turns and pain, separated for nearly ten years! But so what? I am the only one who will spend the rest of her life with her "Although she was the first lady in the Shu family, she lost her mother and had no support, and became the victim of her father''s commercial marriage. And what I can do is to make myself strong enough to protect her from even a little hurt! Mingxiu, love a woman, not to her for a while, but to protect her for a lifetime! What you want now is not to surround her, but how to solve the problems in front of you, and Your uncle and aunt''s revenge! If you catch that person, I don''t think you need to use any means. Xiaoxi will come back to you naturally! " "Don''t you just look at women these days? The plan! Let''s hear itThe orange light was on for a long time in the silent night. When the servants of the Huo family got up in the morning, they saw Huo Mingxiu leaving in a hurry. Luo Yanxi''s recent life in Huo''s family is quite calm, but in the dead of night, there will always be a figure walking gently to her bed, and then a gentle kiss will fall on her forehead. She knew it was Huo Mingxiu, but she never opened her eyes to see him! Now she is finally willing to admit that, all along, she is just a paper tiger, only pretending to be powerful. Facing him, she is no match at all! I didn''t think of a way to escape. But recently, Chu Bai came here very often, and it seems that Huo Mingxiu didn''t do anything too much to him. "Xiao Xi, come out and see what I brought you today?" Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Chubai''s voice came in from far away. As soon as Luo Yanxi opened the door, Chu Bai suddenly took out a snow-white dog from behind him. Luo Yan was stunned, and a smile quickly bloomed on his small face. Although she stayed in Huo''s house from a very young age, now she is more like living in a cage. She can''t even walk out of the gate alone! Life seems very comfortable, but it is lifeless and oppressive. "Wow, what a lovely dog, Xiaobai. Where did you get it?" Her face rarely showed a big smile, especially the moment when she took the dog from Chu Bai''s hand, the softness of her heart expanded in an instant. "I, I tell you, I found it on my way here just now. I think it''s pitiful. I think you will like it, so I brought it to you. When I''m away, it''s good to let it talk with you. " Chu Bai took a look at the little thing she was holding in her arms. The smile on her face could not help but soften down a lot. "On the road? No? " Such a thoroughbred Samo has snow-white fur, and even can''t see any motley color at all. How could it be picked up! Look at its round body, like Black Pearl eyes, so clean, how to see, how to feel lovely. "What? "No?" Chu Bai said, but also a matter of fact from her arms and will pick up the dog, left look right look, a careful inspection of the appearance. "Do you think someone will leave a thoroughbred Samo on the road?" Luo Yanxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes to him. Chu Bai smiles but doesn''t speak. He really saw it was cute when he passed by the pet shop, so he bought it to relieve her boredom. This whole day, because of the company of this little thing, it seems that time passes quickly. Until Shu Qing with servants to call her to dinner, she found that the sky has been dark. "Miss Xi, give it to me! I''ll feed it. " Luo Yanxi hands the dog to the servant. As soon as he sits down at the table, the door is suddenly opened. Turn around and see Huo Mingxiu come back tired. Chapter 118 Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly a Cu, today he pour is to come back very early. Because recently, they seldom see each other except in the dead of night. When Huo Mingxiu approached, she found that he seemed to be drinking and slightly drunk. "Xi''er..." His mouth shouts her name. Huo Ye is not at home. She and Shu Qing are the only two people sitting in the restaurant. Luo Yan Xi purses lips, originally don''t want to take care of, but see Shu Qing a strength to make eyes toward her. Because Huo Mingxiu''s mouth called for her, so the servants next to him did not dare to help her. His thin lips uttered a murmur, really endure, Luo Yan Xi this just got up and walked toward him. He was about to fall, and she reached out to help him. Soft body with a familiar taste, she just close, his big hand a lift, take advantage of her arms. "I''m sorry!" Her voice is hoarse. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The distance between them is so close that the subconscious Luo Yanxi is also tight. "I feel so bad..." The voice from fading makes Luo Yanxi''s action stagnate and stop, but in the next second, he hugs him harder with his backhand. He held her tightly, and they could even feel the temperature on each other. At this time, he was like a lost child, caressing her lips until he found the destination. His scarlet lips suddenly opened a satisfied arc, like a child, whispering, "found it!" "What..." For his sudden action, Luo Yan was slightly surprised, subconsciously opened his mouth, but was suddenly attacked by him. The man''s strength is too big, she can''t break free, when his kiss hit, she is more nervous and flustered. Now it''s in the hall. Shu Qing and the servants are here! Luo Yanxi''s back is tight, but when she goes to find Shu Qing, there is no one in the big living room except her and Huo Mingxiu. Sigh, it seems that Shu Qing deliberately make room for them. But now this man is so drunk, especially when his wine gas rushes into her nose, somehow, she feels a sense of nausea. She couldn''t help shaking her whole body and pushing him away. Turn around and rush to the bathroom. Bursts of vomit came from inside, and the man who was pushed to the ground sat on the ground. Drowsy brain also instantly awake, listening to the voice from the bathroom, a pair of lacquer eyes quickly tightened. Luo Yanxi lay there and didn''t know how long he had vomited, until he felt that the whole stomach was like vomit finished, and the sour water was also vomited out, which made him feel a little more comfortable. Her body was a little weak and she struggled to stand up, but before she could fully stand, she was quickly swept over by a big hand. "My kiss makes you so sick?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. The man''s cold vision tightly locks the little woman in front of him, as if he would crush her as long as she nods her head. "You dare say try!" Sure enough, he looked at her with a threatening face. Luo Yanxi was stunned at first, and then he was about to break away from his hand. "What''s the matter? Let go!" "Then why not?" He raised his voice several times and looked at her with burning eyes. The strength of his hand increased at the same time. "I just smell the wine and feel sick for no reason." Can''t stand his entanglement, she simply said. "Do you dislike my kiss, or my drinking, or That''s me In Luo Yanxi''s impression, he had never been so drunk. He spoke as sober as a child, but he was unreasonable. He pressed her step by step, and she stepped back. At the end of the day, her body was on the edge of the basin. There was no way to retreat, so she had to say again. "I don''t like the taste of wine!" "Well? OK, I''ll take a bath With that, he actually loosened her wrist and stepped back, and the distance between the two people was also widened. Luo Yanxi was just relieved. Unexpectedly, this man He started to undress in front of her! She was stunned and shocked for a while. When she reacted, she went out in a hurry. But before she started, her arm was caught by a powerful hand Luo Yanxi''s mind is blank. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing? If you take a bath, just wash it well. Let it go "Xi''er, what do you think I will do to you? Well His big hand touched her shoulder again, but she obviously resisted. For a moment, her resistance made him angry. "Woof, woof, woof..."Just as they were confronting each other, suddenly, from a distance came the cry of a little dog. She vigorously pushed him away and turned around. She was just seeing some embarrassed servant standing not far away. Samo was still holding a pair of big black eyes in her arms. When she saw Huo Mingxiu, she didn''t know how lofty he was and called at him. "What is this?" Huo Mingxiu''s brain was obviously still in the state of alcohol anesthesia. Although he was a little sober, something suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he didn''t see what it was. "Don''t touch it, it just hasn''t seen you." See Huo Mingxiu toward the dog, Luo Yan Xi subconsciously surprised, cry out. As soon as he did, she took the dog in her arms. Huo Mingxiu didn''t expect that she would appear from behind, and she pushed herself down hard. She was unstable at the foot, swayed a few times, and then held the cupboard in embarrassment, so as not to fall shamefully. "Are you all right?" Luo Yanxi did not expect that, but just pushed down, he almost fell. After a look at her, Huo Mingxiu could see the little dog in her arms clearly. "Where did you get it?" He never has a dog! And just now, she almost pushed him down because of a little dog. In her heart, how insignificant he is! "Who gave it to you?" He asked her both sides in a deep voice. "Yes, the young master of the Chu family was afraid of Miss Xi''s boredom, so he bought it to relieve Miss Xi''s boredom. Miss Xi liked%" seeing this, the servant on one side could not help explaining. But "Who made you talk?" The servant''s words haven''t finished, a cold vision shoots, frighten her to quickly lower head, shut mouth. "Throw it away!" Almost no hesitation, man''s thin lips overflow such a sentence. Luo Yan Xi''s heart tightened, "why throw it away? It''s so cute. Don''t you like it when I put it in my room and don''t let it out? " In fact, when she was very young, she wanted to raise a dog or cat, but I don''t know why, he just didn''t allow too many bacteria, for fear that she would get sick! For this reason, she was angry for a long time, so in order to make her happy, he bought a variety of dolls for her. And now, he is so determined to throw the dog away! "No way!" His cold words made Luo Yanxi''s little face turn red and white. "With so many vacant rooms, is it OK to give it a single one? Don''t let it come out for you to see! " In front of the man''s face has been black, Mo Tong is stare big for a long time, the thin lips of fishy red this just vomit out a sentence. "No dogs!" No? For what? Godmother didn''t say anything! Luo Yan Xi''s face is not reconciled, and the man after finishing this sentence, no longer look at her, a hand on the table, staggering toward the upstairs. When Luo Yanxi returned to his room after dinner, he was stunned again. Saw originally belongs to own big bed, is lying one already sleeps the dead past figure. Chapter 119 Looking at the quiet figure on the big bed, she had a moment of trance. Before she knew it, she would think of the way he looked at her with a gentle smile. The man in the big bed frowned and seemed to be sleeping uneasily. He rolled over lazily, turned sideways and went on sleeping. Luo Yanxi wanted to shake him up, and then let him go back to his room. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her foot, there was a servant''s voice behind her. "Miss Xi, I made a bowl of wake-up Soup for the young master. Please let him drink it!" Luo Yan Xi looks at the servant and the man who is still on the bed over there. He sighs and admits his life. "Put the soup here and get a hot towel. How troublesome it will be if I drool on my bed She said to the servant, but when she took the bowl from the servant''s hand and walked over, her step was obviously lighter. "I can''t help it today. I don''t want to take care of you!" She bent down and murmured as she prepared to help him take off his bound clothes. It''s like talking to him, and it''s more like self suggestion. "Miss Xi, here''s the towel. That Miss Xi, my wife called me something just now. I... " The servant looked at Luo Yanxi''s face with some embarrassment. Luo Yan Xi eyebrows slightly Cu, call her something? I''m afraid I want to make space for them again! Wave your hands. "Well, you can do it! I''ll just come here and have a rest early. " Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, the servant immediately nodded his head and left with a smile on his face. Although they live under the same roof, they haven''t been in touch recently. Luo Yanxi is still a little nervous. Looking at the man on the bed, for a moment, she really didn''t know how to start. After thinking for a long time, she just took off his coat and bent down to soak the towel. Slowly, she helped him wipe his forehead, which was slightly sweating. After wiping his forehead and wetting the towel, he began to wipe his neck Every time, Luo Yanxi wiped it very carefully, and finally wiped her neck. Looking at the slightly open collar of her shirt, she wondered if she wanted to continue to wipe it? At this time, the sleeping man turned over again. Luo Yanxi''s eyes lit up and she saw half of his mobile phone fall out. Red lips tightly pursed, she stared at the mobile phone for a long time, in the weak light, the heart of the gap is growing. Finally, she gently extended her hand The code lock was easy to unlock, and a touch of joy rose from her heart. However, the screen saver still hurt her eyes. It was a picture of her and him. At that time, how sweet they laughed! She felt the little face uncontrollably with her fingertips, as if she could feel the warmth at that time. But at that time, she certainly did not expect to wait for her, will be such an outcome! Luo Yanxi, wake up! You can''t live in the lies of the past any more! She shook her head hard, trying to drive away the thoughts in her mind. She held her hand tightly, biting her lower lip, as if she had made an important decision! She first opened his photo album, and sure enough, there were still those photos from the last time. She tensed her nerves to delete them all, and then started lighting other folders to look like. Suddenly, when a picture of him and a foreign man appeared, Luo Yanxi''s heart tightened. This is "Xi''er! What are you doing? " All this came too suddenly, Luo Yanxi didn''t react. She never thought that the man who had been sleeping like a dead pig would wake up suddenly, and at this time, her whole body was clamped by him. The mobile phone in my hand didn''t hold steady for a while, "pa" fell to the ground. The man''s eyes followed the voice and immediately changed his face. "Xier, give it to me!" When Huo Mingxiu wants to pick it up, Luo Yanxi gives him a quick hand and holds the mobile phone in his hand. He says to her. "No..." How can she return him before she can see clearly. "Xi''er! Don''t make me repeat it, give it to me That is how a furious face, but she is still stubborn and uncompromising, will hand behind, how are not willing to return his cell phone. Huo Mingxiu stretched out his long arm and forced her into his arms. He didn''t even have the gentleness of the past. He broke her fingers and wanted to pull out the mobile phone. "Xi''er, give it to me. I''ll tell you everything you want to know! But You have to stay with me for a year As long as a year, he can give her a satisfactory answer! "Huo Mingxiu, they are my parents. I have the right to know the truth!" She punched and kicked him hysterically. One year, one year, how could she endure being with the people who killed her parents every day! "Huo Mingxiu, I hate you! I hate you She uttered with all her strength, with all her hatred.Hate? His pretty eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Finally "Well, do you want to know? I tell you! What you said before is not wrong! At that time, I was in partnership with Raleigh to short the shares of the Luo family. At that time, your Luo family almost went bankrupt, but something happened. Your father was more difficult to deal with than we thought. Roche is lucky not to go bankrupt, but he has the evidence of Luo Lai''s malicious annexation of the company in his hands! " One by one, he said to her seriously. "So Raleigh killed people? Is that right? " Her hand clutched his collar tightly, and she could imagine all the words in the back without him saying it again! "Yes Huo Mingxiu trembled and spilled a word. When all the truth is presented in front of him, when he himself admits the reason for killing his parents, Luo Yanxi is like being evacuated. Her whole body a soft, if not for his eyes and hands to her firmly ring, she has fallen to the ground. She always kept asking questions about that year, but he always evaded and didn''t answer her questions directly. She even imagined that he might have some reason or trouble. It turned out that all that was just her stupid idea! "Why? Why are you doing this to my parents? " No reason? She can''t find it! The Luo family and the Huo family are friends. The relationship between mother and Shu Qing is even more profound! "Shopping malls are like battlefields. There is no room for two tigers here. Sooner or later, the Luo family and the Huo family will face each other head on!" Luo Yan Xi sneers, what a good reason, how can she not think of it! Apart from rights, what other reasons? Jiangshan and beauty, how many men will give up women for their rights and status, and even take advantage of women. Originally, she is just one of many victims. She is not the most special in his heart! Huo Mingxiu''s arm wanted to hold her tightly, her whole body trembled, and her lost look seemed to collapse in the next second! For a moment, Luo Yanxi cleaned up all his emotions and tried his best to push the man down on the bed. His eyes were as cold as a blade. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the door. "Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu''s mouth trembled, but he couldn''t make any sound again. He thought of Huo Ye''s words. In this way, is it over? The next day, Shu Qing heard from the servant that Luo Yanxi was sleeping in the guest room. She was still beating a drum in her heart. The thin feeling between them, like cicada wings, could not stand any more tosses. It''s not going to happen again, is it? But when Luo Yanxi came out to have breakfast, his little face turned white, but he didn''t seem to see anything. He even joked with Chu Bai, who came to eat breakfast early in the morning. Shu Qing heart next sigh, his heart in the end when to land ah! Chapter 120 "You, how do you Back Hey, wait, wait Chu Haotian, where are you taking me? " When Lu Lingxi opens the door and sees a man with a dark face, she can''t help frowning. Last night, he called back to say that he was with Huo Mingxiu. Later, he should have been drunk and didn''t come back. But she thought that at this time, shouldn''t he be in the company? How can you suddenly show up here. And the man didn''t seem to hear her at all. He grabbed her by the hand, turned her into his arms and dragged her out of the door of the villa rudely. Little body was suddenly crammed into the car. Lu Lingxi sat firmly in the co pilot''s seat and just regained her breath. The fresh air came to a complete exchange along the tip of her nose. Unexpectedly, an inexplicable low pressure suddenly enveloped her. What''s the matter with this man''s smelly face? It seems that she didn''t offend him, did she? Lu Lingxi tried to recall that from yesterday morning when he went out to now, apart from a phone call, nothing really happened? "You, why are you looking at me like that?" "I told you yesterday to drink outside!" Lu Lingxi nodded blankly. She knows that! Is there anything wrong with that? "But you..." Chu Haotian gritted his teeth. He told her to drink yesterday, but the woman only said "MMM"! Not only that, she didn''t even call! She just doesn''t care about him? Don''t care where he went? Are there any women around? "What?" Lu Lingxi looked at his more and more smelly face, confused, big eyes blinked and asked. "I didn''t eat! Go with me He is so cheap! Even though she didn''t call him all night, he still wanted to know about her. Who knows a call to know, this woman has not had breakfast! He didn''t want to admit that he was afraid that she would be hungry, which became this sentence. After a long time, she just went to dinner. She thought something big happened. "Oh," she said, and the man in the driver''s seat said nothing. She also thought that he might be in a bad mood, so she didn''t speak any more. Her little face looked out of the window. I don''t know whether it''s because I want to vent my anger or something. Along the way, the man''s car drove fast. Black maiba. He is like a wild dragon galloping on the wide road, and Lu Lingxi has to hold the handle tightly. Finally, the car stopped in front of an upscale restaurant in the city. As soon as the car stopped, Lu Lingxi was in a hurry to unfasten his seat belt. Along the way, her heart went up and down for a while, and now she finally fell to the ground. She was anxious to escape. But before her hand touched the buttonhole, her head collided with the man over there, and her little hand accidentally touched his big palm. In a daze, she quickly retracted her hand like a frightened rabbit. His unique masculinity came to her face, and her heart couldn''t help beating faster. Every time it was like this, when he approached, she didn''t know whether it was because of tension or panic, and her heart would always jump wildly. His black eyes took a deep look at her. At the same time, his big hands untied her seat belt. "Thank you, thank you." She pursed her red lips and murmured like a mosquito. In the narrow carriage, except for each other''s breathing, there was no more sound and movement. And just Lu Lingxi''s thank you also made the atmosphere between them very strange. Chu Haotian still stays on the action of helping her to untie the safety button, but his hand doesn''t move again, and he doesn''t take it back. They keep such a distance, Lu Lingxi''s breath belongs to him. This kind of feeling almost makes her unbearable, brewing for a long time, she wants to turn to open the door, break this strange. Unexpectedly, when she moved, his big hand grabbed her arm, and her body also ran straight into his arms. Heart, beat again. Her small face was close to his chest, she did not dare to look up, with the eyes of the moment, ear hair also fell down a few, so that the original small face was covered more than half, but the bright red lip is still showing no doubt. Chu Haotian looked at her trembling red lips. Is she so afraid of him? Just now he pulled her, but he just wanted to say to her, don''t say "thank you" again. He doesn''t like it! Yes, although they are the relationship between the owner and the pet now, he just doesn''t want to hear her unfamiliar words. "You, you..." She wriggled to stay away from him, but before she could speak, she felt her breath stagnated, and he leaned to her lips. Their lips were so close that she didn''t even dare to open her mouth.The confusion and evasion on her face all came into the man''s eyes, staring at the little woman in front of her. Suddenly, he said. "So afraid of me?" Lu Lingxi pressed her lips tightly, as if she had suddenly become dumb and silent. "Speak She took him as a monster, which made him bored and flustered. But the woman just lowered her head and did nothing else. Can we not be afraid? Since Huo Mingxiu took Xiao Xi away by force, she realized that it was not only Huo Mingxiu, but also he was no longer the young man of that year! No, since that summer, the warm and sunny boy in her heart has long disappeared! Huo Mingxiu is cruel and clear. He is moody. If he is not careful, maybe she will annoy him again. At that time What if he goes back? Besides, she has almost lost contact with the outside world. There is no news from Wu Shengrui. He told her that he had withdrawn the lawsuit, but she She didn''t believe it without seeing it. Lu Lingxi''s silence makes Chu Haotian more and more annoyed. His patience is soon exhausted, and he grits his teeth. "Lu Lingxi, you must challenge my patience, don''t you?" Suddenly, he pinched her chin and forced her to look at her eyes. "Lu Lingxi, you should remember your identity. When the host asks, you must answer. Do you understand?" Mingming didn''t think so in his heart, but how to export it became cruel words. "I said let you say Well... " Chu Haotian, who can''t get a response, is furious, but his angry roar hasn''t come out yet, but he is sealed with a kiss. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s like being possessed suddenly. Seeing him staring at him, she kisses him so hard. He kept reminding her of her identity, which made her very angry. Her kiss was more like venting. Chu Haotian frowned slightly and looked at her pretty little face. Her little face turned red and her eyes were irritated and flustered. Her lips are still covered in his lips, slightly cold, you can see how nervous she is. His lips are thin and cool, but soft, as if with a current, which makes Lu Lingxi''s brain even more blank. Now, she can do nothing but stare at him. The air in the car gradually became thin. Lu Lingxi felt the pressure and numbness from her lips. Finally, when she realized what she had just done, she wished she could hit her head hard. Just now, what on earth did she lose her mind to make such a decision Come on, she''s scared! Chu Haotian''s eyes were dark and deep. After staring at the little woman for a long time, he jumped out of control at the bottom of his heart, which made him feel helpless. Chapter 121 Just when Chu Haotian wanted to finish what he had just said to her, he was pushed hard. Then he leaned back without warning. The little woman with a red face opened the door, jumped out of the car quickly and walked towards the restaurant without looking back. Chu Haotian''s eyes were deep, looking at the figure who ran away. His slender fingers gently stroked his lower lip. Slowly, a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of his lip. Crazy, crazy! Lu Lingxi cursed himself all the way. Lu Lingxi, you must be crazy! You kiss that pervert! What do you think he did to you? You, you''re out of your head! Or it''s crowded by the door! Chu Haotian stood in front of the car, looking at the figure of the fast trot, looking up at the sky. Is still the best season of the year, in such a season, and you, meet again! Many years later, I don''t know if the girl will still remember, in such a warm sun, who had rowed her hair, and who had brought her a lifetime of sorrow. When Lu Lingxi stepped into the restaurant, she was attracted by the golden piano on the stage. Black and white keyboard, before her family, her delicate hands had danced on it and played beautiful strings. She stood in the same place, looking at the piano attentively, her heart, also inexplicably settled down, as if nothing had happened with Chu Haotian just now. "Want to play?" Suddenly, a male voice came from her ear. Looking back, a handsome face of the man came into view. Almost subconsciously, she nodded. Ding When the first clear note flows out from her fingers, her lips finally show a long lost smile. With her clean face, slender fingers and white keys, she looks like an elf. The sound of the piano is sometimes gorgeous and sometimes sad. What it reveals is worry and missing. Chu Haotian enjoyed it at first, but listening, all the feelings she expressed at her fingertips touched his heart. "Enough!" Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and walked to her. A strong force pulled her down from the chair. The one she missed, the one she missed! Who is it? Is that Wu Shengrui again? Cold two words jump out of his mouth, Lu Lingxi hasn''t reacted, the body is pulled to the stage by him again, this kind of situation she really feel inexplicable. Their actions naturally attracted the eyes of many people, and the figure sitting in the corner of the restaurant was a real look at the anger in Chu Hao''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, the figure standing behind him immediately came forward and bowed his head respectfully. "Go and find out about that woman!" The man''s voice just fell, the shadow around him has disappeared. After a meal, Chu Haotian is always dark and calm. Facing Lu Lingxi like him, he thinks that this is caused by the man''s moods. She is also lazy to care, only used to fill his belly first. It was only when he got on the bus again that he said something to her that Lu Lingxi''s mood suddenly rose. He said that he would take her to Huo''s house to see Luo Yanxi! Huo''s old house. "Where''s my dog?" Luo Yanxi began to look for the dog chubai sent yesterday after eating, but he didn''t even look at the shadow of the dog. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she was right at Huo Mingxiu, who came down from upstairs. Four eyes opposite, the man''s eye bottom flash a trace of hesitation quickly, when he reaction, Luo Yan Xi has turned to other places to continue to look for. "Keep the change, the dog, throw it away!" Her steps stopped, she clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice. "What did you say? Throw it away? Xiaobai gave it to me. Why did you throw it away? " In an instant, the smoke between the two people gradually rose. "I am the master of this family!" Men''s tone is also quite cold. "Oh, yes! In that case, please let me go! Anyway, even if one of my puppies is here, it will get in your way! " "Brother Huo, it''s just a little dog. Why do you..." Seeing that the two are at each other''s end, Chu Bai can''t help talking for Luo Yanxi. "You''re going to Holls with me today. The last cooperation plan needs to be changed." Ignoring Chu Bai''s words, Huo Mingxiu calms down and changes his face. Luo Yanxi is angry, "what do you want to do with Xiaobai?" She thought he was going to embarrass chubai again. But unexpectedly, Huo Mingxiu didn''t reply this time. Wei An''s figure passed her directly, and even his remaining light didn''t look at her again. This feeling of being ignored It was suddenly chilling.All of a sudden, she seems to go back to five years ago, no matter she lost her temper or what, he just as now, did not care, ignored! "Huo Mingxiu, don''t go! Since you don''t like to see me, why don''t you let me go? " Her voice came from behind, but the man''s face was still light and ordinary, and there was no sign of forbearance. "Chubai, you don''t always want an answer, so follow me!" "Ah? Oh, Xiao Xi, I''ll go first. " Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s words, Chu Bai trembles all over, and then obediently follows him out of the door, leaving Luo Yanxi standing there biting his lips with indignation. When Huo Mingxiu''s car just left Huo''s house, Chu Haotian''s car slowly came in "Xiao Xi..." Suddenly, Lu Lingxi lets Luo Yanxi, who is still in the sofa, stand up. "Lingxi, why are you here?" She swept the previous haze, quickly stepped forward and held Lu Lingxi''s hand tightly. I don''t know if it''s because it''s so easy for them to meet each other, or because their destinies are too similar now. They just look at each other, and they can even see each other''s sadness. "Xiao Xi, why is your face so bad? Have you quarreled with your brother Mingxiu again? " When Chu Hao came in, Jun''s face was covered with a smile. Luo Yan Xi gave him a look. "I''m too lazy to talk to him. He can''t even take the little dog Xiao Bai gave me." Hearing her words, Chu Haotian frowned slightly. "Xiaobai gives you a puppy?" "Yes! The man threw it away! Sure enough, there is no love at all. Hello, what''s your expression? Did I make a mistake? It''s not much better to grow up with him in the same trousers! " Seeing Chu Haotian staring at herself, Luo Yanxi''s whole body is hairy. She can''t help but reply. Chu Haotian was stunned, "Xiao Xi, don''t you know?" She gave him a bad look. "What do you know?" You were bitten by a dog once when you were a child. Since then, Mingxiu has not allowed the family to keep a dog. This happened when you were seven years old. You should remember it clearly! Hearing Chu Haotian''s words, Luo Yanxi was also puzzled. How could she forget things when she was seven years old, just In her memory, she didn''t even have an impression of it. Blinking, blinking, she shook her head blankly. "I don''t remember." "Xiao Xi, what Haotian said is true. Everyone knew about it at that time. That''s why you brought back the dog. Mingxiu would be so opposed. He was afraid that you would be hurt again." Shu Qing said as she came down from upstairs. "Hello, aunt." Chu Haotian quickly salutes Shu Qing, but Lu Lingxi over there is a little flustered. She turned a little stiff, just to the man''s line of sight. Didn''t he say that uncle and aunt of Huo family were not here when he came here earlier? Flurried down, the heart of the cramped and uneasy forced down. Luo Yanxi also seems to find Lu Lingxi''s strange, she tightly clenched her hand, give encouragement. Shu Qing has long seen Chu Haotian with a beautiful girl came to the house, suddenly in front of a bright, face is not stop excited look. "Haotian, this girl is..." The comforting smile on the corner of her lips hasn''t been fully raised until she can see Lu Lingxi''s face clearly. Shu Qing''s body seems to be fixed, and she hasn''t responded to it for a long time. Chapter 122 Luo Yanxi takes Lu Lingxi upstairs. In the living room, only Shu Qing and Chu Haotian are left. Even the servants are sent away by Shu Qing. "What a coincidence! I didn''t meet him. I knew I''d call him before I came. " Chu Haotian sat on the sofa, as if he took this place as his home. "Mingxiu went with Xiaobai. Do you want Xiaobai to see it? Talk about it! Haotian, what are you doing? " Shu Qing glanced in the direction of the upstairs and opened the door to the mountain road. Hearing Shu Qing''s words, the smile on Chu Haotian''s face instantly condensed. He hung his head and pondered for a while. Then, he moved his position slowly, sat beside Shu Qing and called her in a low voice, "aunt..." As soon as Shu Qing heard it, she knew there was something in his words. Their two families are already familiar. Besides, Chu Haotian and Huo Mingxiu grew up in the same pair of trousers. In Shu Qing''s eyes, she has long regarded Chu Haotian as her own child. What happened to the two children when they were young? Every time Chu Haotian had such an expression on his face, he almost had something to ask for. This time, she thought, it must be no exception. "Say it? What do you want your aunt to do? " She didn''t go around with him either. There must be a reason for him to visit Mingxiu when he was not at home. Chu Haotian doesn''t seem to think that Shu Qing is so straightforward. She opens her mouth and wants to talk. Then she suddenly says again. "Haotian, before you speak, you should think about it. You can tell your aunt clearly, you What''s going on? You and the daughter of the Lu family, you... " Paper can''t hold fire, which Chu Haotian knows very well. But if he wants to keep Lu Lingxi around, he can''t just start from her. He has to find someone to support him. Although he can''t play a decisive role, he will at least have less resistance. Besides, Shu Qing always makes friends with her mother. Maybe her mother can listen to her words. Therefore, he did not hide, he and Lu Lingxi between all the things to Shuqing said. After hearing this, Shu Qing was a little excited and almost jumped up from the sofa. "Haotian, you, you You can''t! You''ve done stupid things to people before, what about now? What do you mean by threatening to be with you? " Chu Haotian sucked his nose and gathered up the evil ruffian. He knew that everyone would call him a jerk! But now, he has to reiterate his position. "Auntie, although it''s a threat now, but i mean it! In my life, I have never been so serious as I am now. I have long recognized her in my life. I must be with her! " Shu Qing''s mind is easy to settle down, "but have you ever thought about your mother? Your grandfather? And Little white Chu Haotian''s head lowered. "Auntie, so That''s why I''ve come here today to beg you! " Shu Qing helps the forehead, this matter is really very difficult. "Haotian, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to help you, but that you know about that year I didn''t expect that both Mingxiu and Xiaoxi knew about the two children! " Chu Haotian pursed his lips and felt a little weak. He even felt that he was a jerk. I want to be with her, but I can''t introduce her to my family! But now he really hasn''t come up with a perfect solution. He can''t go directly to his mother and tell her, mom, Lu Lingxi is the woman I think, and I want to be with her! He thought that not only his mother but also Lu Lingxi would not be able to support him. Seeing Chu Haotian''s gloomy look, Shu Qing can''t bear it. She really wanted to help the child, but on the other hand, she also cherished Chu''s mother. In the past, people from three big families got together and made a lot of noise. Later, one after another, things are now fragmented. For a long time, Shu Qing just looked at Chu Haotian and said, "let me think about it again! But before that, you must not let your mother find out about it! " Hear Shu Qing finally willing to loose, Chu Haotian''s face dyed with a smile, finally today did not come in vain. At this time, in Luo Yanxi''s room, Lu Lingxi seems to have grasped the straw. Yes, she can''t live in isolation anymore. Although Luo Yanxi is also surrounded by Huo Mingxiu, she is more convenient than herself. She even confiscates her cell phone that communicates with the outside world. "Xiao Xi, I know my request is a bit difficult, but now you are the only one who can help me. I just want to know if he has come out? If Chu Hao has a letter from heaven, I will be relieved! " "Lingxi, do you really want to leave Chu Haotian so much?" Luo Yanxi''s eyes looked at her for a moment. Lu Lingxi''s eyelids drooped down, the whole person looked very dispirited. "You should know that there is a feud between us!" Looking at her appearance, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help feeling distressed. She patted her back gently."Don''t worry, I''ll help you get the news about Wu Shengrui, and I''ll try my best to persuade Chu Haotian. At least it won''t be a problem for you to go back to work, eh?" "Thank you, Xiao Xi. What about you? Are you going to stay with the Huo family? " "Hum How is that possible? When I find the evidence, I must bring Huo Mingxiu to justice, and the rolai! " Her head reflected the man in the picture she had seen earlier, his fists clenched tightly. Howard''s office. Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes hit Chu Bai''s face, "are you really willing to protect Xi''er?" "Yes, I will see her as more important than my own life!" Chu Bai''s eyes to the man in front of him, that is the emotion that he can''t penetrate. But he once again publicized his love and attention to Luo Yanxi. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to be with her!" Men''s eyes slide through the complex light, unwilling, worried, more anxious and hate. Chubai couldn''t respond to his words. "Brother Huo, what do you mean? You... " Huo Mingxiu''s tone became cold again. "Didn''t you say you could abandon everything for her? Well, recently, there will be an ancestral party in the Qin family. Before that party, you will take her away. Take her away from the South City, take her far away, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that she will live! " "Why? What does the banquet of Qin family have to do with Xiao Xi? Is it because of Qin Peng? Or is it because... " Chu Bai''s pupil once shrinks, Shu and open big, seem to guess what general, high voice shout a way. "Is it because of what happened back then, or because she got in the way of your deal with Raleigh? She came back with difficulty, and you drove her away? Brother Huo, you can''t be so overbearing! " Chubai''s brain can''t turn around now. "Yes! If you can''t, stay away from her. If you still want to be with her, take her away from here! " Only when she leaves can she be safe! Huo Mingxiu''s face let Chu Bai know that he is absolutely serious, and at this moment, Chu Bai finally understood the relationship between Jiangshan and beauty. "Well, I''ll tell Xiao Xi to let her go with me." Chubai said, turned and went out of the office door. Even though he was helpless, he had no choice. Although he failed to be like his brother, at least he had a chance to be with the woman he liked! The man stood in front of the French window, overlooking the traffic crowd coming and going under the building, the lonely tall figure stood for a long time without moving again. Chapter 123 In the morning sunlight sprinkles into the large French windows, Luo Yanxi opens his eyes in a daze, and a car whistle comes downstairs. You don''t need to know that it''s Huo Mingxiu''s car. Recently, not to mention meeting this man at home, he won''t even eat at home. If it wasn''t for the car whistle in the middle of the night and the sound of leaving in the morning, she would have thought that man had evaporated from the world. This kind of feeling makes Luo Yanxi always feel that something is wrong, and Chu Bai. Although he often runs to Huo''s house before, he has been extremely frequent recently. Either invite her to make a movie or go shopping, but fortunately, even if she is free to go to Huo''s house now, there is no restriction. The advantage of this is that she has helped Lu Lingxi find out about Wu Shengrui. "Xiao Xi, are you up?" Almost every day at this time, chubai would report on time. Luo Yan looks at the watch on the bedside cupboard and frowns slightly. She didn''t feel bored, she felt Strange! ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi, here it is. I heard that their breakfast here is super delicious!" Chu Bai excitedly drags Luo Yanxi on the street of Nancheng. "Xiaobai, after dinner..." "Shall we go shopping after dinner? And then go to the movies, or the playground? " Luo Yan Xi''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by Chu Bai. "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you recently? We''ve almost finished eating this snack street, and we''ve seen all the latest movies. We''ve also seen all the shopping malls in Nancheng. Xiaobai, tell me, what are you doing... " "I want to chase you!" The expression on Luo Yan Xi''s face froze for a moment. It took a long time to react. Her line of sight some dodges, looking at Chu white is more helpless. "Xiao, Xiao Bai, you know, I, I..." "I know, Xiao Xi, I''ve tried to forget you, and I''ve tried to associate with other girls, but I can''t cheat myself. I can''t let you go, Xiao Xi. No matter you treat me as a blue face or a friend, you just let me accompany you like this, OK? " "But it''s not fair to you!" Chubai shook his head with a smile. "In front of love, there is nothing fair or unfair, Xiao Xi, I love you, even if you will not fall in love with me, I will not regret what I do now! Well, don''t think too much. Just treat me as a friend or confidant. Let''s go and have dinner! " Chu Bai didn''t give Luo Yan Xi another chance to open his mouth. He took her hand and went forward. He took her to a small restaurant with exquisite decoration, and the boss welcomed her as soon as he saw it. Looking at Chu Bai holding Luo Yan Xi, the boss''s face immediately showed an ambiguous look. "Here comes Xiaobai. Is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. " "Boss, I don''t..." "Right? Boss, am I lucky? " Luo Yan Xi immediately white Chu white one eye, he talks nonsense what, but Chu white but as if at all didn''t see, just pursed lips smile, and then also happily found a position to sit down. "Xiao Xi, help yourself to what you want." Chu Bai put the menu in front of Luo Yanxi, then he said to the boss: "boss, I''m still the same, a bowl of rice porridge, six steamed buns, an egg and a dish of vegetables." Suddenly, his eyes seemed to aim at something. "Oh, and another bun." What he said surprised Luo Yanxi. "Xiaobai, are you used to these? And eat so much. " The Chu family is the same as the Huo family. They are very particular about breakfast. Moreover, when Luo Yanxi saw that the boss brought up the steamed buns, one of them was so big that he asked for six! "It''s OK. I often eat like this." Chu Bai''s brilliant smile. He is telling the truth. Compared with his brother, his grandfather and mother have never been so strict with him. Especially in recent years, when his brother''s position in the company has become more and more stable, he, the second young master of the Chu family, can really control everything. He can do whatever he wants and no one ever says what he wants. Luo Yanxi finally only ordered a bowl of porridge, and then watched Chu Bai eat his bowl of rice. Looking at the expression on his face, it''s like eating the delicious food in the world, full of happiness everywhere. This Chu white is Luo Yan Xi has never seen before, can''t help, her lips also slightly up. She soon finished the porridge in her bowl, but she didn''t urge him. She just watched him sweep all the things on the table, and then he leaned back with a satisfied expression on his face. Luo Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing. He''s really cute now. The shop owner also came and patted Chu Bai on the shoulder. "Xiaobai, this is in front of my girlfriend. Pay attention to the image."With that, he said to Luo Yanxi with a smile: "it''s a blessing to eat! Blessed are you, little girl Luo Yanxi repeatedly waved her hand just to clarify this misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, when she looked at the TV screen on the wall of the restaurant, the original smile on her small face solidified instantly, and even her breath almost felt that it was not her own. There is an entertainment news on the big TV screen. The title above impressively reads: last night, at the gate of a high-grade hotel in Nancheng, the president of Huo family held a graceful girl. Then, also attached a big picture, eye-catching let Luo Yan Xi feel dazzling. This is nothing, although the photo did not take a clear picture of the woman''s face, but with the side face, figure, and walking posture, Luo Yanxi is 100% sure that the woman Huo Mingxiu is holding is Luo Ziyu! Heart, suddenly stabbed by something. Not long ago, he proposed to himself, and even forced her to marry him. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was impatient to find another woman! That woman is no one else! She hated luoziyu the most! Mercilessly, she threw the paper towel that had been wiped into the dustbin, thinking that it was nothing. Anyway, sooner or later, she would make the two pay the price, but her eyes were still red. She constantly admonished herself, Luo Yanxi, can''t do this, how can you feel sorry for him? You don''t love him for a long time! He is your enemy, you can only hate him, hate him! Such words are repeated unconsciously, but tears are like disobedient children, deliberately against her. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, don''t be like this. It''s not worth it. For him, it''s not worth it!" Chu Bai did not expect that Huo Mingxiu would come together with Luo Ziyu. Last time it was to force Xiao Xi to come back. What about this time? What''s the reason? Looking at Luo Yanxi, there is a layer of fog in his eyes. Chu Bai is very distressed. He stands up from his position, walks to her and holds her tightly in his arms. "Xiao Xi, you still have me, and me..." Chapter 124 "I''m fine, really, Xiaobai!" She gently pushed Chu Bai away, and her face looked impermanent, even slightly raised her lips. "I got close to him for Roche, but for the rest It has nothing to do with me who he is with. By the way, didn''t you just say you were going shopping? Are you satisfied with the food? All right, let''s go. " In order not to let Chu Bai see that he is about to insist on not going on, Luo Yanxi quickly turns his back, takes a deep breath, adjusts his mood, and strides to the door of the restaurant. Looking at her thin and lonely figure, Chu Bai secretly swears that he must make her happy and happy! Inside the shopping mall, a couple of beauties are shuttling through the famous stores, including a sunny and handsome boy and a pretty and lovely girl. However, compared with the boy, the girl''s mood seems to be too high. "Xiaobai, I think this set is super suitable for you. Come on, try it quickly!" It''s no longer known how many clothes Luo Yanxi picked up. Almost every shop in the men''s wear area will buy them, and even the waiters of another shop are waiting for them. Chu Bai''s face showed a faint warm smile and reached for the clothes. Don''t bother, just go to the fitting room. "Xiaobai, you try first, and I''ll choose again." With that, Luo Yanxi continued to immerse himself in choosing these clothes. Until the waitress kindly suggested that there were many new styles of women''s clothing. When she asked her if she wanted to try them, it was just a moment when she looked up. Her eyes were fixed in the high-end fashion area on the other side of the mall. When she saw the familiar figure, almost unconsciously, her eyes moved with him. His tall figure covered half the body of the woman beside him. Through the glass window, she saw that he seemed to be carefully selecting clothes. Is it for Luo Ziyu? Oh Sure enough, this man''s heart changes. One second, he still holds you and promises you a lifetime. But the next second, he can also accompany other women with such consideration. She saw that Luo Zi turned more and more, and her eyebrows seemed to twist, as if she didn''t find the clothes she liked, but it was clear that what she was holding in her hand was the style she always liked. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi''s attention was interrupted, she saw the man over there suddenly raised his eyes and looked this way. For a moment, she had the feeling of being caught peeping. She quickly turned around and her heart kept beating. But after a while, she felt that she was too sensitive just now. How could he see her from such a long distance? Maybe she just raised her eyes at random. I was staring at him for a long time just now, but She didn''t know what she was thinking of him? Resentment? Anger? Or something? Too late to organize her mood, she quickly put back the clothes she was still choosing and ran away. Chu Bai changed her clothes and came out. What he saw was the appearance of her leaving in a hurry. His brow slightly frowned. He turned back and said to the waiter, "wrap it all up and send it here." then he gave the waiter a business card, which made him chase after her. Such a big shopping mall, ordinary people should be very difficult to meet, but it happened that we met in such a narrow way. When Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai go in, they find Luo Ziyu''s figure. She is leisurely choosing clothes inside. She looks like a young lady and raises her chin to instruct the shop assistant to bring her clothes. Huo Mingxiu was sitting on the sofa in the shop, looking at the magazine. "Welcome The shop assistant called the two people politely. Luo Yanxi stood in the same place in a daze. He went in, no, he couldn''t go back. "Oh Who should I be? It''s you. " Luo Zi turns his head more inadvertently and catches a glimpse of Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai standing at the door. Now she is a winner''s posture, looking at Luo Yanxi with energy, as if she was the enemy. Luo Yan Xi was just stunned for a few seconds, and he soon responded. She dragged chubai in. "Let''s go! I''ve bought so many for you, and I''ll pick a few by the way. " Immediately, she didn''t look at Luo Ziyu, who was staring at her all the time. She walked into the shop and began to pick up her clothes. "Oh, sister, you can''t still brush brother Mingxiu''s card, can you?" The more Luo Zi first looked at the man on the sofa, and saw that there was no strange look on his face, so he confidently and boldly ridiculed Luo Yanxi. "What? Shouldn''t you pay the rent if you stay at Luo''s house? Haven''t you entered the Huo''s house yet? You can spend a man''s money if you haven''t even entered the door. What''s the right to say me? " Luo Yan Xi mouth said so, but suddenly feel their abdominal pain, uncomfortable want to sit on the sofa there. However, the sharp eyed Luo Zi moves to her with more steps. She thinks that Luo Yanxi wants to use an excuse to pester Huo Mingxiu. The more Luo Zi blocked her way, he glared at her aggressively."Elder sister, don''t pester brother Mingxiu any more. We are really engaged this time!" Although he knew that Huo Mingxiu had something to use, Luo Ziyu couldn''t restrain his heart. When she really sits in the position of the master mother of the Huo family, Huo Xiaochen doesn''t dare to move herself easily. She will try to get rid of him later, and then she can rest easy! However, she did not see the slightest jealousy in Luo Yanxi''s eyes. "Stupid woman." This is what Luo Yanxi is thinking in his heart, but somehow he says it. Now that she had said it all, she didn''t want to take it back. She turned around and walked to the sofa. "You Luo Ziyu''s eyes flashed a fierce color. As soon as the high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters were extended, Luo Yanxi, who was already suffering from abdominal pain, didn''t notice for a moment. His feet overlapped and his body tilted forward in an instant. Sitting on the sofa, Huo Mingxiu''s heart was instantly tight, even he had already got up, but he was still slow. Chu Bai rushes wildly in the past, while Luo Yanxi is about to have a close contact with the ground, he holds her tightly. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? " "Xiaobai, I have a stomachache..." The sudden shock made Luo Yanxi feel more and more pain, and a kind of falling feeling, and his lips were bitten with blood. "Ah There''s blood, there''s blood The waiter was shocked to see that Luo Yanxi''s skirt was stained with blood and yelled. Chu Bai''s heart was shocked, and then he looked at his hand, and sure enough it was on it. His bloodthirsty eyes glared at Luo Ziyu. "No, it wasn''t me. I didn''t do anything. She ran into my foot." Luo Zi shrinks to avoid responsibility in panic. "Get out of the way!" Huo Mingxiu over there couldn''t help it any more. He took a long step and immediately came to Luo Yanxi. Luo Zi became more and more nervous. He twisted his heart and quickly stretched out his little hand to drag Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Mingxiu, I, I didn''t mean to." "Give her to me!" However, the man didn''t even pay attention to her, a pair of sharp eyes tightly locked Chu Bai, and he was holding the woman. "Xiaobai, no, don''t..." Luo Yan Xi instinctive resistance, Chu Bai nature also don''t want to give her to that man. But Luo Yanxi''s face is getting worse and worse. At this time, her eyes are also lax. When Chu Bai goes to see it again, the next second, his legs are soft, and Luo Yanxi faints directly! Chapter 125 Emergency department of a public hospital in Nancheng. Because Luo Yanxi suddenly faints, so in order not to delay the illness, Huo Mingxiu and chubai send her to the nearest hospital. Because it is a public hospital, the environment is relatively poor, but the medical level is OK. The doctors in the emergency room went in and out many times, and each time they went in and out, they had to take a deep look at Huo Mingxiu and chubai. Thinking about their relationship with the patients they sent. Meng Lei also came quickly, with a group of bodyguards behind him. The strong momentum made the doctors afraid, and the little nurse ran away. Seeing this posture, Luo Ziyu just wanted to escape. She regretted coming with them just now. However, in that case, if she did not come, I was afraid that it would be more troublesome afterwards. Seeing Huo Mingxiu, Meng Lei stepped forward and said respectfully, "master." The eagle eye of the man swept him one eye, there is a trace of anxiety in his always calm voice. "Let''s isolate this place." "Yes." Meng Lei''s face also dignified many, a wave hand, immediately, bodyguards have scattered everywhere. Huo Mingxiu waited outside the emergency room for a while, but he didn''t wait for the exact news, so he was worried. "Bang when" a, the man''s big hand pushed open the emergency room door. "Who are you? Who told you to come in and go out, didn''t you see the patient being examined? " Emergency room immediately sounded a voice of discontent, and then, Huo Mingxiu tall figure was pushed by several nurses. Huo Mingxiu''s face changed slightly. He was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Chu Bai behind him. "Brother Huo, you will delay Xiaoxi''s treatment." Huo Ming shaved his face and showed cold frost. He tried to resist the impulse to step down in the emergency room. He clenched his fist and finally left the emergency room. In the corridor, two handsome men naturally attracted attention. Although some little nurses were afraid of the bodyguards, they could not help but be curious. They occasionally came to have a look, then ran away quickly and whispered. The more Luo Zi bit his lower lip, the more he wanted to tear those crazy women to pieces. At the same time, she also cursed Luo Yanxi, hoping that she would not die well. "Xiaobai." Leaning against the wall, the man seemed to be a different person at this time. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Finally, he could not help but open his mouth, and his voice was cold. "I''m here, brother Huo." "If not, then Just leave her Chu Bai''s body is stiff. What does he mean? Stay? To whom? Let Xiaoxi stay with him? But isn''t he about to get engaged to that luoziyu? "Brother Huo, I will definitely take Xiao Xi away!" Chu Bai''s eyes were full of firmness. Huo Mingxiu took a look at him. The cold awn at the bottom of his eyes was as sharp as a sharp blade, which made people dare not look directly at him. "If you can take her, hurry up, otherwise, I''m not sure if I''ll go back!" Intellectually, he should let her go, but emotionally, he can''t do anything. So many days, he did not even dare to meet her, for fear that he could not control his heart for a moment. Just thinking about it, the elevator door on the corridor suddenly opened slowly, and a woman doctor about 40 or 50 years old came out and rushed into the emergency room door. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes followed the woman doctor for a moment, and her face was expressionless, and her eyebrows were deeply locked. After a while, the woman doctor came out. Behind her was a push bed, and it was Luo Yanxi who was lying. Seeing this, Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai immediately run up. Meng Lei and other bodyguards behind them also come forward one after another. Luo Ziyu is also crowded in the crowd. With so many bodyguards swarming on, the doctors are naturally scared. What''s the situation? How does it look like the underworld on TV? "What are you crowding? Who are the family members of the patient? " The woman doctor just now yelled. Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai immediately came forward and said in the same voice: "I!" The female doctor was startled by the size of the two men, and then looked at their faces. One of them was full of condensation, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The other one looks sunny, but the bottom of his eyes is also full of obvious anxiety. The woman doctor frowned. "Both of you?" "I am her guardian!" Huo Ming mends the way. "And you?" The female doctor looks at Chu Bai again. "I, I am her Friend Chu Bai originally wanted to talk about his boyfriend, but somehow, when he saw Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, he couldn''t say it. "Come with me, everyone else! And you, what are you doing? Don''t push the patient forward yet Dissatisfied with the sight of the nurses, the female doctor drank a throat and scared the nurses to spit out their tongue. She quickly pushed the bed forward."Pa..." Huo Mingxiu''s big hand suddenly pressed and pushed the bed. Bingmou glanced at Luo Yanxi, who was still closed on the bed. The light in his pupils suddenly darkened. When he saw the female doctor again, his face was even colder. "Where are you going to push her?" His strength is very big, several small nurses want to push the bed away can not move, can only stop, have to look at the eyes of the female doctor. "This gentleman, if you want her to be OK, you''d better let it go now!" The voice of the female doctor was also quite cold. Huo Mingxiu was slightly stunned, and his hand was released subconsciously. The nurses were a little relieved and showed more respect for the female doctors. Although this man is not handsome, but his whole body is too cold, some people are afraid, or the handsome guy next to him is more attractive, if there is a chance, they must take the initiative to attack. Seeing Huo Mingxiu''s cooperation, the female doctor looked him up and down again, and finally said, "come with me!" Without hesitation, Huo Mingxiu followed the woman doctor to the elevator. The bodyguards behind him looked at each other, and one of them said to Meng Lei in a low voice: "it seems that no one has ever dared to be reckless with our master? It''s the same tone of command Meng Lei was able to understand Huo Mingxiu''s mood, and only said a few words. "It''s about Miss Xi. It''s better not to be too tough in such a place." "Yes, yes." Hearing Meng Lei''s words, the bodyguards nodded one after another. They followed Meng Lei and Chu Bai to the next elevator. Luo Ziyu saw that Luo Yanxi was still in a coma. He was glad and worried. If that woman has a good or bad, don''t say Huo Mingxiu, just afraid Chu Bai will break her up. So while Huo Mingxiu is away, Luozi wants to take the opportunity to slip away. Who knows she just turned around, was found by Chu Bai. "Luo Ziyu, you don''t want to slip away!" Chubai got off the elevator, grabbed her arm and dragged her to the elevator. Huo Mingxiu followed the female doctor to her office door, and saw the words "obstetrics and Gynecology" on it. He frowned, but he followed. After the female doctor signed Luo Yanxi''s medical record, she raised her head and looked at Huo Mingxiu. Her severe eyes seemed colder than before, and her tone was not polite. "Are you her guardian or Husband Huo Mingxiu was stunned, and then spat out two words in his thin lips. "Husband!" "Then you should see my department clearly?" Huo Mingxiu nodded blankly again. Since he became the leader of the Huo family, no one dared to speak to him in this tone. The woman doctor''s sudden words made him not respond for a moment. After half a ring, he asked. "My wife, what''s wrong with her?" The woman doctor gave a cold hum and then threw the medical record in front of him. "See for yourself!" Huo Mingxiu stares at the medical record on the table. His eyes shrink and he reaches for it. However, he frowns when he sees the scribbled words on it. "I don''t understand." It''s not his affectation. He really can''t understand it. Are all doctors made by magic? Even the words are hard to read. Instead of taking the medical record, the woman doctor leaned back on the chair and looked at Huo Mingxiu coldly. "Even if you can''t understand the words on it, you can understand the test sheet! It shows that your wife''s pregnancy reaction is positive, that is to say, she is pregnant! Since you are her husband, why don''t you even know this? How careless Chapter 126 "I don''t know how you are a husband! She can''t even keep up with her basic nutrition. She''s anemic. She''s not qualified in many physical indicators. I have to remind you, sir, from the current situation, it''s not appropriate for your wife to give birth to this child! " "I even doubt that you, as a husband, are you going to marry her for decoration? You are older than her. I didn''t expect you to be so irresponsible! " The female doctor said a lot, but after seeing Huo Mingxiu''s face, she knocked on the table impatiently. "I said, sir, are you listening to me? Did you take my words to the deaf? Hello "Ah?" Huo Mingxiu was seen by the doctor for a long time, and then he had a reaction. His handsome face, like a sculpture, was even more stiff and his tone was very slow. "You just What are you talking about? " The female doctor looked at his wooden appearance, like an elm pimple did not respond, instant gas does not hit a place, the voice suddenly raised. "I said! Your wife is not married to be a decoration! " "No, I said it!" Huo Mingxiu shook his head, and his voice was a little higher. "What are you calling for?" The female doctor''s eyes are wide open now. Originally, she was disgusted with the man who ignored the woman after marrying her home. Although he looks handsome, what can he do? Can you love your wife for a lifetime? Now that he still dares to shout in his office, she has more opinions! "I said, are you an adult, too? Don''t you know that if you don''t take any measures in this matter, women will get pregnant? " The female doctor had stood up at this time. Although she had not reached Huo Mingxiu''s shoulder, she still held her head up and said to him in a cold voice: "I said your wife is pregnant. You husband don''t know!" The woman doctor''s words were like an electric drill, which suddenly penetrated into Huo Mingxiu''s heart. After a trance, his heart seemed to explode "What?" The next second, his whole handsome face is close to the female doctor. The woman doctor pursed her lips, but she didn''t meet him. Such a tall man is afraid that if he slaps her, she may die. Besides, there are so many bodyguards outside. God, isn''t this a movie? Clear cough two, female doctor solemn way. "For the last time, your wife is pregnant!" Then the doctor brought the medical record. Huo Mingxiu''s breath was suddenly short, and his big hand held the doctor''s arm tightly. "What did you say? She, she''s pregnant? Really, really? " He has a lot of strength. He tugs at the woman doctor''s arm. He can''t shake it off. He can only frown and shout. "You, what do you do? Let go, let go Huo Mingxiu responded and quickly released his hand. "Yes, I''m sorry. You said she was pregnant. Is that true?" He was so excited and unbelievable! So, for the first time, he apologized to others in this state. The woman doctor finally regained her freedom. She threw her arms and rubbed them with her hands. Just now, she felt that her bones were about to be crushed by this man. "Nonsense, I''m a doctor. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" This man is really funny, the reaction is so strange. Huo Mingxiu''s breath was still tight, his chest was undulating up and down, his hands were rubbing back and forth, and his black pupils were shining brightly. After walking for a few seconds, he reaches out his hand and grabs his hair rudely. It''s like a kid who doesn''t know how to react. Suddenly, his tall figure walked towards the door, just as he was about to open the door of the consulting room "Well, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet! Come and sit down Seeing that he was leaving, the woman doctor''s impolite voice rang out again. This kind of unfriendly attitude makes the bodyguards who have been guarding the door dumbfounded. Today, the master was so angry that she was yelled at by a woman doctor. This woman really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! But the master is going to be a father. This is big news! Also shocked are Chu Bai and Luo Ziyu. Luo Ziyu, in particular, hated his teeth. How happened that woman was pregnant at this time! No, she has to think of a solution as soon as possible. She can''t let that child come into this world! Otherwise, the engagement will be ruined again! Chu Bai''s leg is also soft. Fortunately, Meng Lei supports him, otherwise he will fall to the ground. Meng Lei patted him on the shoulder for comfort. It''s doomed. It''s no use thinking about it any more. We can only accept the facts! Huo Mingxiu obediently turned around again, then sat down on the chair in front of the desk, swallowed saliva, and looked at the woman doctor carefully."I, can I see her now?" "Yes, but not now!" The doctor took a list. He didn''t know what was written on it. Without looking up, he asked, "yes or no?" In a word, he confused Huo Mingxiu again. It took him a long time to poke his head back. "What do you want?" This makes the female doctor impatient. How smart does this man look? Why is he like a goose now? "I mean, this child, do you want it or not? If we want to, we can only try our best to keep the child. After all, her physical condition is very bad. Even if we try our best, no one can guarantee the final result. If you don''t want to, it will be easier to arrange hospitalization directly! " "Yes, of course!" Huo Mingxiu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that God would bring him a child at this time, but anyway, he had to protect their child! "I want this child! Who dares to kill him, I will kill him "Pa" of a, female doctor also angry, stand up, hand hard beat the table, a displeased sound also immediately rang out, hear outside Meng Lei and bodyguards are frightened. "This gentleman, you''d better pay attention to me. This is a hospital, not your Hei social group!" The female doctor''s face was discontented and her voice was sharp. "You know how to protect your children now? What did you do earlier? Wife pregnant such a big thing actually don''t know, even if it is male chauvinism, also can''t so despise her health! It''s a pity that it''s just in time today. If it''s a little later, let alone the child, we can''t guarantee what will happen to her! " The woman scolded her head and face, and her voice poured on Huo Mingxiu like a flood. All the people outside were stunned. Especially Meng Lei, my God, this female doctor is brave enough! The air seemed to solidify in an instant, and Huo Mingxiu''s face became more and more dark, just because of the last sentence. If you come a little later, don''t talk about the child, just cherish her Heart, tightly a pull, pain spread rapidly from the bottom of his heart, let his breathing began to accelerate suddenly, clenched fingers also subconsciously tremble. Seeing his appearance, the female doctor knew that he was afraid now. I don''t think this man doesn''t care about his wife at all, so he hummed coldly and continued. "We found out that she had severe anemia. Did she have a major operation before? Malnutrition and poor physique, which is also the cause of her bleeding and fainting, which will greatly affect her fetal development. This gentleman, if you really love her, take good care of her, especially pregnant women''s mood can not have too big fluctuations, and, can''t drink, smoke, and second-hand smoke! You are a man, and you will never understand how much harm these hidden dangers will do to women! " Huo Mingxiu smell speech, handsome face line slightly twitch, cen thin lips pursed into a line. Chapter 127 After a long time, Huo Mingxiu just asked: "when can she transfer to another hospital?" For the sake of her health and their children in her stomach, he can''t rest assured here. The woman doctor looked at him. "Since your husband has so much money, it''s better to buy more nutrition for your wife. Of course, if you insist on transferring to another hospital, I will sign unconditionally. But still, take good care of her. It''s not difficult to take care of a woman when she''s such a big man?" "Certainly not. Thank you, doctor. I''ll pay attention." This is the first time that Huo Mingxiu cooperated with a doctor. Seeing that he had a good attitude, the woman doctor snorted and quickly filled out the form and handed it to him. "Here are some nutritious meals. Even the top gynecologist will write this list. Besides, she won''t wake up so soon and let her have a rest before transferring to another hospital. Last but not least The woman doctor looked at the man''s carved face and said, "you can''t do strenuous exercise!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were stunned, then he reacted, covered his face with embarrassment and nodded. "Thank you very much." God knows how shocked he would be if his subordinates saw him like this. But who let it matter! In the ward, on the white bed, Luo Yanxi lay there quietly. Her eyes closed gently, as quiet as a virgin, but more painful. Huo Mingxiu sat down beside the bed. His always strict cold eyes were shining like a spring. His big hand wrapped her little hand tightly in his palm. At this time, his heart was filled with joy and happiness, but there was also a flash of panic. He had been hard hearted to let her go, but now His slender fingers gently fell on her abdomen, although it is still flat, but here really has given birth to their children. What will it be like when she wakes up? Will you be as happy as he is? Just thinking, his lips have been unable to restrain the rise, as if only to the good, and automatically skip the bad. It suddenly occurred to him that he had been kissing her after drinking last time. Was the nausea due to pregnancy and vomiting? Later, he threw her dog away and ignored her. She must hate him! Looking at this pale little face, Huo Mingxiu''s heart suddenly tightens, and he has been coagulating Luo Yan Xi for a moment. Even if Meng Lei and Chu Bai knock on the door, they don''t notice. "Master..." Meng Lei saw his master''s feelings spread on his cheek. He was shocked in his heart. His always alert master didn''t hear their footsteps. "Meng Lei, do something at once." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes didn''t move away from the person''s face on the bed. "Clear all the patients of Huoshi now, give me the best experts, the best nutritionists, psychologists, in short, all the best, all get to Huoshi hospital for me!" Meng Lei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. They also heard the doctor say that Miss Xi''s body is not suitable for the child. He even once thought that the master would choose not to have the child. After all This will cause a great burden on Miss Xi''s body. Master is like this now. Is it "Master, what do you mean?" "I want to make Huo''s hospital special for Xi''er and children!" Huo Mingxiu said straightforwardly that his resolute face was more handsome in the sun, and his eyes were shining brighter than ever. Meng Lei looks at his master, his lips twitch, but he doesn''t say anything more. But Chu Bai on one side can''t help it. "Brother Huo, what do you mean now? Since you want this child, should you cancel your engagement with Luo Ziyu? " Huo Mingxiu looked back at them, and then his eyes fell on Meng Lei. Meng Lei understands its meaning, hastens to answer a way: "that Lord son, subordinate does now." At the end of the speech, he had turned out of the ward. At this time, only Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai on the bed were left in the ward. Huo Mingxiu''s tone is light. "I''m not going to cancel my engagement to Luo Ziyu." There are some things he has to do. What''s more, this is not the best way to protect their mother and son! "What? What do you regard Xiaoxi as? Let her have an illegitimate child for you when she''s unmarried? " Chu white instantly angry, Mou son suddenly a Leng, came forward to grasp Huo Mingxiu''s collar. He doesn''t care whether he can beat him or not. He wants to ask Luo Yanxi for an explanation with her baby! "My engagement to Luo Ziyu doesn''t mean that I want to marry her! Xiaobai, all this is only temporary. I do it for the safety of their mother and son! " Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to talk to chubai too much. Even if he made it clear, he would not understand it."You are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot! Xiao Xi, she won''t agree! " Chubai yelled at him. Huo Mingxiu''s face also flashed a touch of Yin palpitation, "that is also my woman and my child!" ¡­¡­ The next day, when the sun rose, a new hope and a new life began. The quiet hospital, the green lawn, there is no smell of disinfectant, on the contrary, there is a faint fragrance of flowers everywhere, so that people here can''t help feeling a little happy. The exquisite and luxurious room and the large French windows reflect the sunlight as fine as gold. Warm halo of the bed will be shrouded in children, her quiet face finally had a trace of micro motion. Luo Yanxi feels as if she is in a comfortable sea of clouds. Her whole body is soft and comfortable. She doesn''t want to wake up. Eyelid slightly move, hazy, she seems to smell the smell of the sun, there is a quiet fragrance of flowers. Eyes finally gradually clear up, mumbling, she whispered. "This Where is it? " Soft colors and low-key luxury are striking, just like a specially designed high-end hotel, more like a romantic cabin full of flowers and vines in the fairy tale world. However, when her eyes turned again and saw a tall figure standing in front of the French window, her heart suddenly tightened. Too familiar with the back of the direct impact of her line of sight, the previous good feeling is also fragmented in an instant. Luo Yan Xi suddenly sat up from the bed, the next second, a dizzy attack, the body is not controlled. What''s the matter with her? Her movements caught the man''s attention. "Xier, are you awake?" When he saw her wake up, Huo Mingxiu rushed over. His deep voice was full of softness, like cotton candy. Luo Yanxi raised his eyelids. The sun fell from his head and covered his whole body. His tall figure covered the sun behind him, and his handsome face was reflected bright and dark. Deep as the sea of star eyes, not a moment tightly locked in her body, this moment of man, really exciting. Under his noble and indifferent expression, the thin lip is slightly with a beautiful radian. Is he laughing? What are you laughing at? Recently, it seems that she hasn''t seen him smile like this for a long time. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi was annoyed. Her heart beat violently. This feeling made her uncomfortable and dangerous. She doesn''t want this feeling, she should hate him! Thinking of this, she suddenly pushed him away, and then lifted the quilt, trying to leave here. "Xier, your body is still very empty now." Huo Mingxiu''s voice just fell. The man who had already stepped on the carpet trembled and was about to fall. The next second, she was firmly encircled by the man''s strong arm. "Let go!" Her stubborn and cold look reflected in his eyes, attracted him to smile. "What are you laughing at?" He''s been laughing like this ever since? Is there anything to make him happy? Or laugh at her incompetence? Laugh, she can''t escape from him anyway? "What are you laughing at?" This time, Luo Yanxi''s whole face was cold. "Everyone laughs. What''s so strange about that?" He replied. "But you are not human!" Chapter 128 Perhaps because of the anger rush, so at this time Luo Yanxi is also speechless, now say so. Sure enough, when this sentence fell, the man''s face suddenly changed, and the light in the eagle''s eyes was suddenly sharp. Luo Yan Xi bit his lower lip. Seeing his expression, he thought that he might be angry again. Unexpectedly, the man''s face slowly eased down, and the low male voice overflowed from the thin lips. "Xi''er, in this case, it''s not going to happen again! Otherwise our baby will be sad to hear that. " "Come on, bring in the nutritious meal." Huo Mingxiu finished, turned to the door and said, at this time the tone has become a lot of light. But I don''t know his words in Luo Yanxi, the shock is no less than the power of a heavy bomb! She was even a little silly, only her eyes were bigger than the ball, her lips were open, but she couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Stunned, she didn''t respond at all. "Xier, because of the big operation, you are now seriously anaemic. From today on, you can''t go anywhere. Stay here and take good care of yourself, eh?" The man sat by the bed and said quietly. Luo Yanxi once thought that he was in a dream and looked at the man in front of him for a long time. Finally Take a big breath and stop two beats somewhere in the heart. "Baby? What kind of baby? " She found that when she woke up, even her reaction seemed to slow down. Huo Mingxiu''s lips raised slightly, and even his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy. "Our baby!" Then, his big hand gently covered her abdomen, the corner of his eyes raised, two deep eyes fell on the bottom of her eyes, reflecting his beautiful face. "Xi''er, you''re pregnant. It''s mine. We''re going to have a baby. I''m going to be a daddy, and you''re going to be a mommy. " Luo Yanxi''s whole body is like being crammed into the ice cellar. In an instant, it''s cold from head to foot, and a pale little face is even more stiff. Trembling lip slightly open, intermittent overflow from inside a few words. "You, you say, what, what?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were immediately on her beautiful eyes, and each sentence was clear and heavy. "I said, you are pregnant! We have a baby "Pregnant, pregnant?" "No..." The whole body in the moment after the cold, all the blood boiling up, upstream, straight to the top of the brain. My heart is like being beaten by waves, which makes her shiver all over. She yelled wildly. "No, no, no..." Finally, she tried her best to push Huo Mingxiu away from her eyes, and then she got out of bed and ran to the door. However, her hand touched the doorknob. With a bang, the door in front of me was closed tightly by a big hand. The next second, her body was forced to turn in the past, on the man''s ink pupil. "Xi''er, you are crazy. What are you going to do?" "No, don''t touch me! I, I want to go, I want to leave here, leave you... " Luo Yan Xi''s words are trembling, and his body is struggling, trying to break away from him. "Xi''er, didn''t you hear me? You''re going to have a baby. You''re going to be a mommy. Aren''t you happy? " The deep brow on the handsome face of the man frowned tightly, his big hands clinging to her shoulders, and his low voice was obviously surprised and a little unhappy, which was obviously too different from what he imagined. He didn''t understand. He thought that when she woke up and knew that she was pregnant, she would be as happy as him. Maybe she would cry with joy. Isn''t this the situation that ordinary women should have after they know they are pregnant? "No, it can''t be! How can I get pregnant? Misdiagnosis, yes, yes, it must be misdiagnosis. Where is the doctor? I need a doctor, doctor, doctor... " Luo Yanxi''s breath was faster than before, and her long eyelashes were shaking, just like her heart at this time. How could she be pregnant with this man''s child? He is her enemy! How can she bear the child of an enemy! Although, although she wants to be a mommy early, but this child No, no! Hearing this message, she can''t be as happy as a normal pregnant woman. If the child is born, how can she face her parents? After her life, her fate, even the fate of this child She didn''t dare to think, much less. Mouth a flustered low Nan, her small face more and more white, as if at any time will fall down in general. "Xi''er, this is an indisputable fact. Do you want to kill him yourself? A little guy about to take shape? He''s a real lifeHuo Mingxiu''s big hand tightly encircled her, and a heavy voice came, shaking her eardrum. Kill him yourself? Luo Yanxi''s body was stunned and completely paralyzed in his arms. His eyes gradually became listless. His lips trembled slightly and opened. He just asked in despair. "So What do you want? " "Our child, of course, will be born. Not only that, I will give him all the best!" The man''s eyes are full of hope. "Oh The best of all? Tell him his own father killed his grandmother and grandfather? Or tell him that his father married his mother''s cousin? " "Xi''er, what are you talking about?" Handsome face suddenly a smoke, big hand also suddenly add gravity way, will she more tightly embrace. "This child, I can''t have it!" Luo Yanxi''s voice became very hoarse, and the eyes without aura only focused on Huo Mingxiu. Although I heard that a little life has been conceived in my body, it is not long after all. Now I give up, it may hurt for a while. But if you wait until you can hear his heartbeat, or even feel him, it will be too late to decide! "He''s a little life that hasn''t been formed yet. I know how cruel I am to do this. It''s better than having him born and then facing the most unbearable things! Huo Mingxiu, you don''t deserve I don''t deserve to be his father, and I''m not qualified to be his mother... " Slowly, her voice abated, only murmuring to do not know what to talk to themselves, there is only one sentence, that is, children can not stay. But her whole face was full of tears, her eyes were still flowing down, and her heart had already broken into pieces. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly become cold, and the frost on Jun''s face seems to make people instantly condense into ice. Thin lips tightly pursed into a line, sharp eyes lock Luo Yan Xi''s small face, not for a moment. "Xier, I''ll say it for the last time, this child, I want to! So you Only stay here Luo Yanxi suddenly raised his head and stared at him for a long time. Suddenly, he sneered, but it was endless sadness. Chapter 129 "Stay here or be imprisoned here? Huo Mingxiu, aren''t you engaged to Luo Ziyu? Then why don''t you let me go? If you want to have children, you can live with Luo Ziyu! Why do I have to be bound in this way? Even the future of this child? You are not human! If you are a human, you shouldn''t do such a heartless thing. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by heaven? " "Xi''er, I only want me and your children, our children! So if you want to leave Or I''ll kill the kids, and I''ll... " The man''s face is full of cold air, even the tone has become extremely cold. On Luo Yan Xi''s eyes, he threatened every word. Damn it! He didn''t think so, but the words came out of his mouth. "If you dare to think of killing children, I will do whatever it takes! If you knock out one, I''ll make you pregnant again! Knock out a pair and have another pair! " Every part of a man''s handsome facial features is full of great pressure, like a frozen sword, which can instantly penetrate the heart. Luo Yanxi''s whole body trembled, and he could say such words. In fact, he is so stubborn, she is not! Doesn''t he know that she is such a person who doesn''t like to be threatened? Better be broken than broken! In this way, two people four eyes opposite, no one step back, full stare at each other for a minute. But the situation is not like the storm that Luo Yanxi imagined. On the contrary, a minute later, the man quietly carried her back to the bed and said something. "Xi''er, you know my temper. Don''t try to challenge my patience any more. As long as you are obedient, when the time comes, I will give you a satisfactory reply!" Luo Yanxi did not answer, just let him put himself on the bed, and help her pull up the quilt to cover. Her heart has long been a desolation, now she can not escape from him, deep despair enveloped her In this way, Luo Yanxi was completely isolated in the hospital, she could not even walk out of the door of the hospital. Huo Mingxiu not only ordered the evacuation of all patients, but also hired world-class experts. It''s all so fast that I can''t catch up with you. The former bodyguards have also been transferred, and famous chefs and nutritionists from all over the world are all just serving Luo Yanxi. After all the conditions are clear, Luo Yanxi knows that in such a big hospital, there is only one patient left! Large areas of sunlight, through the lush leaves, mottled flashing golden light. On the quiet lawn, there is only the sound of the breeze floating. On the other end of the lawn is a large lotus pond. It''s rare to see such beautiful flowers in this place. Luo Yanxi just stood by the lotus pond and looked at the flowers. He couldn''t help but be absorbed. Light fragrance, can not help but some crazy, at this time, her shoulders suddenly feel a warm. Subconsciously looking back, he collided with the black pupil of the man behind him. The man''s coat is stained with her light breath, inhaled into the nose, so that her heart slightly hit under. Her eyes fell back to the lotus pond, but her mood was different. When the man behind stretched out his arms to hold her from behind, she instinctively wanted to break free, but was held more tightly by him. His burning breath sounded in her ears, and his low voice was like a rock, which stirred in Luo Yanxi''s heart. "Darling, don''t move, I just want to hold you, eh?" I don''t know if it was because of his strong hand that she broke away, or if her heart was suddenly pacified and she forgot to struggle. She didn''t move any more. It was a rare moment of peace. Luo Yanxi didn''t look back at his expression, as if he thought that as long as he didn''t move any more. When Huo Mingxiu hugged her, he couldn''t help sighing. Luo Yanxi subconsciously lowers her head. She sees his big hand covering her abdomen. His hands were big and generous, so careful. Can''t help, in the heart suddenly rises up a strange, light, say not clear. He really wants this kid? What about luoziyu? Just thinking about it, her heart began to ache, and the waves were more and more turbulent. Finally, her eyebrows began to frown deeply. Her unusual behavior attracted the attention of Huo Mingxiu. "Xier, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Somebody... " Before she could stop him, Huo Mingxiu had already yelled. "No, no discomfort." "What''s the matter?" Her body was pulled over by his big hand, Jun''s face bent down, staring at her small face, not letting go of a trace of expression on her face. At the same time, the palm of his hand gently stroked her forehead, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was so soft.Luo Yanxi subconsciously wanted to avoid, even the line of sight did not dare to his. This kind of him made her a little bit unaccustomed. "Listen to Meng Lei say you just drank a bowl of soup?" Huo Mingxiu''s tone was not happy, but it was more like a doting reproach. His low breath fell between her eyebrows, like a light rippling breeze, blowing from her small face. Luo Yan Xi Zheng next, immediately light way. "I have no appetite." "It doesn''t matter. We don''t like the chef. Let''s change it until it suits your taste, eh?" His big hand gently stroked her long hair, carefully distributed a pinch of broken hair behind her ears, and then said indulgently. "You..." Luo Yanxi doesn''t know what to say. The man''s handsome face suddenly approached at this time, and his deep eyes were full of dots. "I know you like spicy food, but now during pregnancy, for the sake of our baby, can you bear it first? I asked them to prepare something else, eh? " suddenly magnified his face in front of his eyes, so that he could feel his heart in a trance. His little hand pushed him hard, and his eyebrows frowned. "Are you free now?" These two days, it can be said that as soon as she opened her eyes, she could see him by her side, and no matter where she went, he was there! It''s like he''s around her for 24 hours. Isn''t he a workaholic who should have a lot to do? And Luo Ziyu, aren''t they about to get engaged? He doesn''t have to prepare? Luo Yanxi''s breaking away leads to Huo Mingxiu''s dissatisfaction. With a big hand, he locks her in his arms again. His overbearing tone is full of possession. "Don''t leave me Luo Yan Xi was so angry that his teeth itched. To his shining eyes, he replied discontentedly: "I''m not a child." "But you''re pregnant now!" "In the future, what you want to eat, what you want and where you want to go all need my consent, OK?" Seeing her face turned away in anger, as if she didn''t listen to him, he laughed instead of anger. "Darling, don''t be angry any more, eh?" His laughter was low, like an ancient clock that had been sleeping for thousands of years. It struck on Luo Yanxi''s heart. Luo Yanxi is still indifferent, simply, his big hand once again pulled her small face, slender fingers pinch her thin chin, the voice is lower than before, even softer. "Xier, I''m doing it for you." Who knows "Oh For my good? Why don''t you keep me here for my own good? " She suddenly sneered, with a trace of desolation on her lips. "Now my side, in addition to your people or your people! I can''t even walk out the door of the hospital! My every move is under your watch! Huo Mingxiu, this is not for my good! It''s imprisoning me "I just want to make sure you''re safe!" With a low sigh, he put his coat on her shoulder and gently took her hair out of the suit with great tenderness. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes suddenly and congealed a Wang Bingquan, her every word is cold and cold. "If I can leave you, then I will be safe!" Chapter 130 "Hello, is that Miss Lu?" When Lu Lingxi opened the door, she saw a man in overalls standing in front of her. She was a little confused. "Yes, who are you?" "Miss Lu, this piano was ordered by Mr. Chu some time ago. It took a while to transport it from abroad to Nancheng. It just arrived today, so we sent it to you. Miss Lu, please sign here Looking at the paper and signature pen handed to her eyes, Lu Lingxi''s eyebrows slightly frowned. This piano Did the man order it? Her instinct is not willing to think that he ordered it for her, maybe he just wanted to look good, or to amuse her. Because she is his doll now, maybe he just wants to listen to music on a whim. "Miss Lu? Miss Lu "Ah? Oh, good Lu Lingxi quickly took the pen and signed his name. The action of the staff was quick and skilful. In a short time, the white piano had been completely installed and tuned, and Lu Lingxi had a special test. The timbre of this piano is quite good, several times better than that of the high-end restaurant. The sound is clear and crisp, just a few notes at random, just like the sound of a spring. After waiting for the staff to leave, Lu Lingxi looks at the piano. Although Chu Haotian''s man really goes too far, fortunately, he also keeps his promise. Xiao Xi said that Wu Shengrui had gone out of the police station. In this way, she has been hanging the heart can be put down. It''s getting dark. Looking at the second hand on the clock turning a little bit, Lu Lingxi can''t help feeling worried. Finally, the door of the villa moved. She immediately stood up from the dining table, walked out a few steps, and stood not far from the main door. The man who came into view was shocked when he saw her, and then the color of his eyes returned to normal. When Lu Lingxi saw him, he hooked the corners of his lips, and the cold and hard outline of his face was like a painter''s line. His eyes locked her and he came towards her. Lu Lingxi''s heart beat quickly. He stopped at a distance of one meter from her. After scanning her for a few seconds, he opened his thin lips like a demon. "What are you doing standing here?" "I, I''m waiting for you to come back." Lu Lingxi didn''t know how to say this sentence out of his mouth. His head was a little chaotic, so he opened his mouth subconsciously, and then squeezed out a stiff smile on his face. Hearing her words, Chu Haotian picks eyebrows. It''s really strange. How to say that? It was the first time she had said that to herself. Because when they were together, she would never take the initiative to talk to him, let alone stand here waiting for herself. So today, her appearance and the sound of "waiting for you to come back" really made Chu Haotian''s heart hit hard. Undoubtedly, he was happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it too obviously. He could only turn around and walk in the direction of the sofa, pretending to be indifferent. As he walked, he also took off his suit coat. Standing in front of the sofa, he put his coat on the sofa, and the white shirt inside showed up. Then, he began to slowly untie the button of his shirt, and a collar button was untied. Lu Lingxi is brewing in his heart. Now, should he have time to listen to himself? However, the man did not stop, untied the button, and began to straighten his sleeves. It''s just a few simple movements, but it takes him a long time. Seeing him like this, Lu Lingxi didn''t dare to urge him, because it was her who asked for help. Not only can not urge, but also raise a smiling face. This is the strategy Xiao Xi told her two days ago. Although it sounds hypocritical, she has been looking for opportunities these days, but she just can''t open her mouth. But if she continues to live in isolation here, she will really go crazy! So, she clenched her teeth. "That Did you have your meal? I, I''m just about to eat. Why don''t we go together? " Even if she just said a word, she felt that her throat was going to be dry and she could only keep swallowing saliva. Chu Haotian was stunned. She had been waiting for herself? "Well, there''s a party today, so I came back late. In the future, if you are late, you don''t have to wait for me. You can eat by yourself. " Hearing what he said, Lu Lingxi was also a little surprised. Is he explaining to himself why he came back late? Perhaps it is to realize oneself unnatural, Chu Hao day clear cough two. "Although it''s social intercourse, I just drank some wine, and my stomach is still empty now. Don''t I mean eating?" He took a look at her and then walked towards the dining table. Lu Lingxi reacted and quickly walked over. They ate a meal with relish, and talked about the relationship between Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi.Lu Lingxi is shocked to hear that Xiao Xi is pregnant. But what''s going on now? Huo Mingxiu wants to get engaged to Luo Ziyu, and then ask Xiao Xi to give birth to a baby for him? Looking at the worried look on Lu Lingxi''s face, Chu Haotian looks up at her. "If you have time, go and persuade that girl more! There are difficulties in meditation. He won''t let her and her children go Chu Haotian hesitated for a second, and finally didn''t tell her too much. Because things are too complicated to talk about. The meal was almost the same, and Lu Lingxi thought the atmosphere seemed good, so she pursed her lips, looked at the handsome face, and finally asked cautiously. "That I, I want to say That is, I, my mobile phone, you can Can you give it back to me? " Hearing her words, Chu Haotian looked her in the eye and stared at her for dozens of seconds. Lu Lingxi''s big eyes blinked and blinked. The expression on his face didn''t change from beginning to end. She couldn''t understand his current thoughts and emotions, but when she was staring at him all the time, her heart began to get hairy. Suddenly, Chu Haotian stood up, across the dining table, he lifted her chin, warm fingers along her chin, gradually moved to her lips, thumb seems to gently depict her lips, but let her lips tremble. At last, he laughed. But Lu Lingxi at this moment clearly see, his smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, that pair of lacquer eyes is deep. The softer he was, the more frightened she was. "So that''s why you wait for me so attentively and make up with me on your own initiative?" His thin lips opened slowly and spoke slowly, seemingly casual, but in a tone of sarcasm. "Lu Lingxi, can''t wait to call that man?" His fingers suddenly forced, Lu Lingxi''s jaw pain, eyebrow frown. She wanted to explain that it wasn''t like that, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. In his eyes, all she did was for the man named Wu Shengrui! In Chu Haotian''s eyes, his anger was burning in an instant. His words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Well, I can promise you! But You know, you have to make me happy, this happy, maybe the mobile phone back to you. Well Lu Lingxi still wants to shake her head to deny it, but she can only see a tall figure in front of her eyes. In an instant, she is enveloped under his wings. She can''t resist anything Chapter 131 Lu Lingxi gets her cell phone as she wishes. When sister-in-law Chen gives her her cell phone, she almost cries with joy. But at the same time, she understood that between her and that man, it was really just a deal! She did not know when such a day would come to an end, let alone how long it would last. Staring at the mobile phone in his hand, he found that it was not her original one. It should have been bought by Chu Haotian again, and the phone contacts in it were empty except for him. Looking at the name who occupied the first position in the phone book, just like his people, overbearing, arrogant, proud! With a sigh from the bottom of my heart, it''s not easy to get in touch with the outside world now. Besides, Wu Shengrui has come out, and her heart disease can be regarded as a relief. What worries her most now is that she hasn''t contacted her mother for so long. I don''t know how she is now? She hid herself in the room and quickly dialed the most familiar number. "Hello Mom, I''m Lingxi... " "What''s the point? How did you change the number? At first, mom thought it was a fraud call, but she didn''t dare to answer it. " Mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which seemed pretty good. Lu Lingxi instantly became red in his eyes and lowered his voice just to prevent the people there from hearing anything strange. "Well, I''m calling I lost it by accident, so I changed it. Mom, how are you recently? Sorry, the company is a little busy recently. I can''t go back to see you. After a while, I will go back to see you. " Tears had already filled her eyes, and she could hardly help bursting into her eyes with every word she said. Can only desperately suppress, desperately will surge from the bottom of my heart that wipe sour to hard pressure down. "Don''t worry. I''m much better recently. If you are busy with your work, you should work hard and take good care of yourself. By the way, there''s Sheng Rui. Next time you come back together, mom will make delicious food for you. " There came a few light laughter on the phone. Lu Lingxi listened. It seems that her mother''s health is really better. Because there was no sound in her throat, she hung up the phone in a hurry after a few words. Just put down the phone at the moment, she for the first time, in this villa staged a heartrending cry. She just sat on the floor with her back against the bed. The phone was thrown to one side and opened her mouth. Like a child, she willfully uttered a cry higher than a cry from the bottom of her throat. Tears are like beans, which can''t stop at all. They slide down her face to her mouth and neck. In a word, they cover all the places it can reach. Bitterness and saltiness filled her whole mouth. Anyway, she had no face and no skin here. When she was seen by sister-in-law Chen, she didn''t care at all, so she cried all the time. Finally, until the throat dry again can not make a sound, such crying finally stopped. Sobbing, she climbed to bed and wrapped herself in a quilt, just like a rice dumpling. Her eyes had already swollen, but at this time, whether she opened or closed her eyes, they were all black. I don''t know how long it took until she felt something strange in her body. She opened her eyes and moved. A magnified handsome face in front of her made her feel like she was still in a dream. She grinned at him and her swollen eyes became a crack. Chu Haotian looked at the woman who was smirking at him. When she was a little gloomy, she was moved. Looking at her appearance, he didn''t see her for long. How could he torture himself like this? "Lu Lingxi." He called her in a low voice. "Ha, ha It turns out that you can talk in your dreams. " She suddenly stretched out her hand and touched his face. Chu Haotian was stunned at first, but he didn''t move any more. She just let her fingers slip across his face. Her fingertips were cold, as if she were talking to him or to herself. "Chu Haotian? So your face is hot, just like me? I thought you were cold, even your skin Chu Haotian, you say, when is the end of us? When do you Will you let me go? " "Let you go?" He squinted at her. He never wanted to let her go, just How could she want to leave? "You just want to go? Want to leave me? " He gritted his teeth and glared at her. "Well, we can''t be together forever, so let me go as soon as possible! How about that? " She laughed again and patted him on the cheek. Chu Haotian just wanted to get angry, but her next words and actions, even though the flame in his heart is rising, there is no place to get angry. "Ha ha Chu Haotian, you are a good talker in your dream, eh At least not, not... " Before she finished her words, she closed her eyes again, and then a soft sweet snore sounded.Chu Hao Tian Jun''s face was tight, his thin lips closed into a line, and his deep eyes fixed on her for a long time. This woman, unexpectedly so gave him to fall asleep! With a deep sigh, he finally had no choice but to help her tuck in the corner and gently caress her face with his big hand. When he saw her red and swollen eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. She just said that they can''t be together for a lifetime Suddenly, his eyes were burning at her. "Lu Lingxi, if I say I will be with you for the rest of my life?" The next day, when Mrs. Chen told her that her husband had allowed her to go back to work, she had already said hello to her company and transferred her from city a to Nancheng. Even so, Lu Lingxi stood in the same place for a long time. She even thought she was still in a dream and didn''t wake up. It was not until there was a protest in her stomach that she realized that from yesterday until now, she had gone to sleep like that. Yesterday Chu Haotian It''s too late to tell what happened to her dream yesterday. In a word, she can go back to city a first. Although the two places are not far apart, she is still in a hurry after dinner and can''t wait to go out. What she didn''t expect was that she had just stepped into the dormitory door of the company when her roommate received a call from Wu Shengrui. On weekdays, colleagues get along well with each other, so with Lu Lingxi''s help gesture, they can barely cope with it at first, but when Wu Shengrui asks Lu Lingxi again and again, they can''t stand it. Lu Lingxi takes a deep breath and takes the mobile phone. She admits that she is escaping. If she can''t face some things, she will want to escape. But things can''t escape after all. The best way is to solve them. For Wu Shengrui, she always has to give an account of the love she once made up her mind to start. "Hello..." As soon as she spoke, the people there were silent for a few seconds, and then they were overjoyed. "Lingxi, is that you? Great, you scared me to death. I looked for you everywhere after I came out, but I couldn''t find you anywhere. Where are you now? I''ll be right there Hearing Wu Shengrui''s voice over there, Lu Lingxi was sour. This man was very good to himself from the beginning to the end. Over the years, he has brought her not only hope, warmth, but also many, many However, some words, no matter how painful, difficult or cruel, have to be said. "No, you don''t have to come. In fact, I just want to tell you that I''m sorry, we Break up Chapter 132 Her voice fell, and the people there were silent again. After a long time, Wu Shengrui''s voice rang out. However, he was either laughing or crying. "Lingxi, today, today is not April Fool''s day. OK, Lingxi, I''ll wait for you at the gate of your company..." "No, I''m not kidding! You don''t have to wait for me in the company any more. I''m serious. Let''s break up! I''m sorry, I know you can''t accept it at the moment, but these are all my problems. I can''t be with you any more, so please don''t disturb me any more. You will meet a girl who is more suitable for you. That''s it. Goodbye Hardly give the people there a chance to speak, Lu Lingxi finished all the words in one breath, and then hung up the phone. The mobile phone is still in her hand, but it is tightly held. How to say? The feeling in my heart at this time. There''s guilt, there''s pain, there''s sour, but There is also a trace of relief. She thought she would cry, but she raised her hand and touched the corner of her eye. It was dry there. Only when she stood at the window and looked at the light rain outside did she realize that she didn''t want to cry, but tears flowed into her heart. She went to the company and said goodbye to everyone. Then she came out with her things packed. This is the place where she worked for two years. Although her salary is not high, her colleagues get along well with each other. Suddenly, she said that she was reluctant to leave. Lu Lingxi looks back at the door of the company. Suddenly, a familiar male voice comes from behind her. "Lingxi..." She stood in the same place, but did not look back, because she knew who was standing there. Sipping her lips, she decided to turn a blind eye. Because she really didn''t want him to be hurt any more. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to be stabbed at once if she refuses again and again. Making up her mind, she turned around with her umbrella and walked forward quickly. I don''t want the people over there to be faster than her. Just taking a few steps, she was grabbed by him. "Lingxi..." His voice was full of sadness. She turned around after all. Raise eyelids, into the purpose is that a pair of red blood is full of tired eyes, heart suddenly a pull, can''t say heavy. Under the rain, the man''s clothes had been wet, she hurriedly put his umbrella to him, under an umbrella, they looked at each other. Lu Lingxi has always felt that he likes this man, how can he not bear Huan? Apart from some bad family background, he is excellent in appearance, character and ability, and most importantly, he is good to her! They first met each other, got to know each other, and then got to know each other deeply. In front of him, she can completely relax herself and don''t have to think so much about it. That''s why she once thought that maybe they will get married and live together for a lifetime in the future However, when he met Chu Haotian again, he upset all her steps. Just like now, facing Wu Shengrui, she didn''t know what to say. He was thin and haggard, as if full of exhaustion and sadness. Looking at him, Lu Lingxi felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. His heart was blocked by something. He couldn''t get up and down. Wu Shengrui''s hand held her wrist tightly. Seeing the luggage on her hand, he was stunned and said quickly. "Lingxi, where are you going?" He couldn''t eat or sleep these days. He spent all day worrying and hesitating. Although it was only a few days, he felt as if it had been several years. Now to see her in front of her, she didn''t know how excited he was. But she''s carrying her luggage? She''s leaving? "Lingxi, are you going to leave? Where are we going? Why don''t you tell me? " He asked hastily. Lu Lingxi was stunned and wanted to break away from his hand. But he held it too tightly. She felt pain when she moved slightly. Seeing that he would not let go, she also deliberately pulled down her face and uttered a cold word. "Yes, I''m leaving. We''re done! Don''t you understand what I just said? " Her face was frosty, and she hoped he would retreat. It''s impossible for them to meet each other. It''s better not to meet them in the future. If she could, she would rather he hated her. In that case, at least he will forget her, know what a bad woman she is, and go to find a better one! Listening to her words, Wu Shengrui looked at her with wide eyes, and his face was full of disbelief. He thought that she broke up on the phone just now because she was angry with him. Thinking of this, he seemed to think of something and explained to her. "Lingxi, listen to me. I didn''t sell the company. You believe me. I''m innocent. Lingxi, I didn''t do those things. You must believe me!"He thought Lu Lingxi broke up with him because of this. However, Lu Lingxi shook his head. "I know you are innocent, and I believe you. As I said, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all my problem. Anyway I''m sorry. You can leave now. Don''t come to me again... " At the end of the speech, she threw off his hand, and then she turned and left. Behind him came again an almost roaring cry, "why?" This time, she didn''t give him any chance to catch up and ran all the way. Why? She would rather he never knew. Because in that case, he will think that he was put back in exchange for her body, so he will not be happy, and even feel that it is his shame! Although she had already run away, Wu Shengrui still didn''t give up. He immediately ran up with her. But not long after he ran, he saw another man in front of Lu Lingxi. When Chu Haotian''s driver appeared in front of her, Lu Lingxi was really scared and stiff. She looked around quickly. Did he really follow here from Nancheng? She prayed in her heart that the man should never show up. If he saw that she was still entangled with Wu Shengrui, he At the thought of that crazy man, she really couldn''t imagine what cruel things he would do. I''m afraid that not only she, but also Wu Shengrui, who is not easy to get rid of, will be involved. Seeing her looking around, the driver was a little puzzled, and then said respectfully, "Miss Lu, it''s raining today, so the president asked me to pick you up." Hearing the driver''s words, Lu Lingxi was relieved. If he said that, he didn''t come? Great! Looking back, Wu Shengrui was still chasing her, so she quickly said to the driver, "it''s raining so hard, let''s go!" "Lingxi..." Wu Sheng Rui opened his mouth slightly and made a whisper from the bottom of his throat, which was almost inaudible. He just stayed in the same place, watching her get on a black car, and then go away. For a long time, it seemed that he had just regained his consciousness and suddenly came to his senses. "Lingxi..." Wu Shengrui''s voice became louder and faster. Why did she get in that car? Who was that man just now? There are countless question marks in his mind. What happened in this period of time? Originally, he thought that the disaster of his imprisonment was inevitable, but he was lucky enough to escape. Although he was expelled by Chu, he was safe. Later, he would find another company. However, when he came out, Lu Lingxi disappeared! So easy to contact her, but heard her break up news, why? The more he thought about it, the more he felt strange. No matter where the car in front was going, he rushed to the side of the road and stopped a taxi Lu Lingxi''s family conditions are very clear to him, so now someone is driving this kind of high-end car to pick her up. He doesn''t dare to think about what it means, even though the answer is It''s about to come out. Chapter 133 Maybe even Wu Shengrui didn''t expect that the car he had been chasing arrived in Nancheng. After that, when he looked up at the scenery, he still couldn''t believe it was true! The final destination of that car is actually the headquarters of Chushi group! His heart pulled, for a long time did not respond. After a long time, he sometimes remembered that if he didn''t follow her all the time that day, if he didn''t know the truth at last, would he not be so miserable! He will never forget watching his beloved woman throw herself into other people''s arms! Sitting in the car, Lu Lingxi naturally didn''t notice Wu Shengrui who had been following them all the time. But at this time, she was a little confused. What did the driver bring her here for? "Miss Lu, the president will be off work soon, so please wait here for a while." As if to see her doubts, the driver explained with a smile. "Good." She answered and then quietly leaned back in her chair. Anyway, she is not qualified to say anything now. As long as the man says anything, she will do it. When he gets tired of it, he will let her go. His romantic life is not a day or two. Isn''t the speed of changing women faster than changing clothes? Lu Lingxi gently closed her eyes, looking forward to that day. And Wu Shengrui, when she left, he was so sad. She knew the feeling of being hurt. It was very hard! So she also hoped that he would come out of the shadow earlier. Just thinking, the window glass on her side was knocked. She thought it was Chu Hao''s world class. She opened her eyes quickly, but Wu Shengrui''s eyebrows came into her eyes. Her heart suddenly shrank and her face turned white. She came here from city a, and he came with her! But now is not the time to think about it. The key is that Chu Haotian will come out soon. If he sees him She is nothing. Anyway, she has been humiliated by that man, but what about Wu Shengrui? Chu Haotian is not a paper tiger. If she really annoys him, she absolutely believes that Wu Shengrui will die miserably. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t even leave any room. He thought he would leave and vent his anger again. At last, he called her a bad woman in his heart, and the cheater who betrayed his feelings was over. After that, he will start a new life, find a good job, find a good woman. But who knows that he was persistent from a city all the way to follow here! Now what? Lu Lingxi''s heart raised her throat. The breath in the carriage was so oppressive that she could hardly breathe. The car window on his side was still knocking. Wu Shengrui didn''t give up, and his voice became louder and louder, and his frequency became more and more urgent. Lu Lingxi''s eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at the rain outside the car window. It was bigger than that in city A. his whole body had been drenched and his hair was drooping, which was about to cover his eyes. He kept calling her name over and over again, though through the glass, but the sound almost cracked her heart. Lu Lingxi is so upset that she looks at the decadent figure outside the window. At this moment, she finally admits that she is wrong! She regretted that she had been so reckless that she decided to be with him with her heart made of love letters. If she didn''t do that at that time, she would not hurt him now! She knew that he really loved himself, she knew! Even looking at her expression, she could feel the pain. Because, she has tasted the taste of being pushed into hell by a person you once loved deeply, and she knows better that it is beyond redemption! Lu Lingxi bit her lower lip hard and tried to hold back her tears. She is really a bad woman! How can she be greedy for the warmth given by this man and expect to leave the past behind and start a new life? "Miss Lu, the president will come down soon. If you don''t know this person, I think it''s better to..." The driver didn''t finish, but Lu Lingxi understood what he meant. It''s time to get off work now, but because of the rain, many people gather at the gate of the company. If Chu Haotian comes out and sees such a scene, he may not know what will happen. Now she only hopes that the man doesn''t come down so early. With a deep breath, she finally rolled down the window and showed half her head. As soon as he saw her face, Wu Shengrui rushed over excitedly. His head was close to her and he cried eagerly. "Lingxi, it''s really you. How can you..." "What do you do? Didn''t I make it clear to you? Go away quickly Lu Lingxi didn''t go to see him and kept his breath to the lowest and coldest. However, the expression on Wu Shengrui''s face became more and more indignant. He reached out and pointed to the driver in front of him. "He, who is he? How did you come to Nancheng with him? "Lu Lingxi naturally knew what he was saying, but she didn''t want to explain. "It''s none of your business. We''ve broken up. I have nothing to do with you now! Please don''t bother me any more, just go, don''t let me hate you for that Her words were colder and colder, just like a knife that pierced his heart. Wu Shengrui almost completely froze, as if he did not know the girl sitting in the car at this time. Just when Lu Lingxi thought that he had finally given up and was willing to let go, Wu Shengrui put his hand in directly. He tried to open the car door, and at the same time he went to pull his hand to pull her out of the car. "Lingxi, you come down, you tell me clearly, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I love you. I said I would treat you all my life. Lingxi, would you like to go with me? Lingxi, I beg you to come down... " Rain washed his cheek, that pair of red eyes for a moment does not pour her, he prayed to let her go with himself, telling his love for her. Seeing him like this, if there is no emotion in my heart, how can it be? Lu Lingxi''s lips slightly moved, just want to say something, don''t want to a very cold sneer, but from the top of her head in an instant, shock her ears buzzing. "What a touching drama! It''s wonderful! Shouldn''t I be here? Well Just such a sound is enough to make Lu Lingxi''s whole body stiff, her back is covered with a piercing cold, and she clenches her lower lip tightly. She doesn''t have to look, she knows who it is! But just because I knew who it was, I had to go to see it again. In the pouring rain, the people who come and go are in a hurry to avoid, all in a mess, but only this man Only he is still in a straight suit, standing here with elegant demeanor, not a bit messy, his hands in his pants pocket, standing in the rain. His identity is naturally that someone holds an umbrella for him. The rain falls from his umbrella, and there is no mercury on his skirt. Even the shoes in the rain shine brightly. He looked down upon them so haughtily and coldly, just like a king. Obviously, Wu Shengrui was also surprised. He spoke quietly. "Chu President Chu Who expected his voice to fall, the man''s eyebrows and eyes between the instantaneous Yin palpitation all show, at the same time, a thin cool male voice also gently spit out from the mouth. "Oh It turned out to be a traitor who betrayed the Chu family. I didn''t expect that he would dare to harass my woman in my territory! " Although this sentence is cool and thin, it is also frivolous when it is exported. It seems that there is an imperceptible smile on the corner of the lip. But the more he does, the more angry he is. Sure enough, his eyes turned to her face after sweeping Wu Shengrui''s hand. He looked at her and said, "I''m thinking, how dare you say he is? Well, if you cut it open, would you know? Lu Lingxi, what do you think? " Chapter 134 Her body was shocked, and then the whole person shuddered. The man was really angry, just like a wild animal. And Wu Shengrui is also shocked, even when he released Lu Lingxi''s hand do not know. It''s not that he didn''t understand the man, it''s just that Chu Haotian, how can such a high man follow Lingxi He first looked at Chu Haotian, and then at Lu Lingxi. There is no way to connect these two people who are not in the same world at all. He didn''t even think about it. However, just now the man made it clear that Lingxi was his woman! Wu Shengrui just seems to find his voice for a long time. Looking at Lu Lingxi, his words tremble. "Lingxi, this, this is..." "Lingxi? Oh, how kind it is As soon as Wu Shengrui opened his mouth, the man''s eyes suddenly sank, and his tone of voice was out of control. He was infected with his usual tone of yin and Yang. "Wu Shengrui, do you understand people''s words? Didn''t I let you go? You don''t have to ask any more, what you see is the fact! You look from head to toe, from inside to outside. Can you compare with him? So That''s the reason to break up. If you don''t want to insult yourself any more, leave now! " Looking at Chu Haotian''s cold eyes, Lu Lingxi grits her teeth. Before the man gets angry, she throws out the cruel words first. With that, she looked up to Chu Haotian. Even his expression is totally different from that of Wu Shengrui just now. Is no longer a cold face, but the corners of the lips, dimples, red lips overflow words also a few silk tenderness and tenderness. "Honey, you see, it''s raining so hard, don''t stand there, come up quickly!" Her words and manners all reveal the intimacy between them. Hearing Wu Shengrui''s face turn pale, Chu Haotian suddenly wants to laugh and sneer! Honey? Thanks to this woman! So many days, don''t say anything, honey, just call his name, she is cold and hard. What''s the situation now? Think of him as a brain wreck or a monkey being teased? Want to muddle through and do this with him? Oh The man''s eyes half narrowed down, see how charming the smile on her small face is now! What a gentle speech! In order not to let him embarrass that man, that''s why he deliberately and unwillingly flatters and flatters him? When she was with him, she had never been like this. She even ignored him! Is such a woman, she now for other men to offer, flattering cute, she thinks he will believe? Chu Haotian''s anger is burning in his chest, but Lu Lingxi has a sentence that comes to his heart, that is, how can the man compare with him? No, there''s no way! It''s raining harder and harder, and his suit pants are stained with mud. Because he had to attend the banquet of the Qin family, he didn''t want to stay here any longer. Chu Haotian raises his feet and goes to the car. The man behind him who holds the umbrella also runs all the way. Seeing that he finally opened the car door, Lu Lingxi''s heart was slightly lowered. She thought that as long as he didn''t continue to hold on to it, she would give him a smile again, and then leave here as soon as possible. However, when all this was about to calm down, Wu Shengrui suddenly woke up. He rushed forward and stopped Chu Haotian from getting on the bus. He couldn''t be reconciled! I can''t accept such a result! He blocked his body at the door of the car, trying to drag Lu Lingxi down. "Lingxi, you just lied to me, right? Lingxi, you are not such a person, you can''t cheat me! Do you have any trouble? Come down and make it clear to me! Lingxi, if you don''t love him, you can''t take the initiative to be with him. Lingxi, is it because of me that you sacrifice yourself? I''ll take care of my own business. Come down and follow me Wu Shengrui continued to shout, he soon wanted to understand everything, mostly because of himself, so she had to follow the man. And in order to let him die, she just said so many heartless words! Wu Shengrui stubbornly refused to let go, while Lu Lingxi was also embarrassed. One side of Chu Haotian''s face is staring at the two people who are still tearing. His hands are gradually clenched into fists, and the whole handsome face is tense. In particular, Wu Shengrui''s just "you don''t love him" completely angered him. No love? What if you don''t love! But he would never allow other men to take her away from him! The followers behind Chu Haotian see this situation, are anxious, Lu Lingxi also noticed that pair of eyes that can almost kill people, heart more flustered. She wants to get rid of Wu Shengrui, but how to get rid of him is to hold on. The place where they are now is the downstairs of Chu''s, and the company''s security guards surrounded them when they saw it from a distance.This posture makes Lu Lingxi sweat all over. There are more and more people. In this case, the more she pleads for Wu Shengrui, the more this man will not let him go. Therefore, she tried her best to show boredom and even disgust to shake Wu Shengrui''s hand. "Wu Shengrui, have you had enough trouble? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you now! I won''t go with you There was a flash of amazement on Wu Shengrui''s face. "Lingxi..." "And you just said, I don''t love him? You are wrong, I love him very much! I fell in love with him from the first time I saw him when I was 16. So, please don''t disturb me any more. " Her heart twisted into a ball, although it is acting, but the joke, sometimes the most cruel truth. Her eyes gradually covered with a layer of water vapor, lips slightly hook, smile, do not know is to laugh at their own infatuation, or laugh at their own silly! This time, Chu Haotian''s face suddenly flashed a touch, not for anything else, just for her just that sentence! For a moment, it seemed that everything in the world was still, only his heart was pounding. He can only see her in his eyes. In his ears is his strong and powerful heartbeat. The speed is faster and faster, and the intensity is more and more fierce. There seems to be only one sentence left in my mind. She said that she loved him from the first sight Chu Haotian''s thoughts are pulled back by the soft touch on his hand. When he comes back, her little hand has already covered his big hand. I saw her holding his hand, her face was full of tenderness and said to him with a smile: "I''m hungry. Do you have any plans for tonight? Let''s go quickly She had never spoken to him so gently, just like cotton candy, which made his heart soft and confused at this moment, and immediately forgot the previous unhappiness. Her hand was drenched by the rain outside the car. It was a little cold. He was reluctant to part with it, so he took her hand and prepared to get on the car. Then, just as they were holding each other''s hands, another hand suddenly appeared. Although Chu Hao was still angry at the bottom of his heart, his emotion was far less excited than just now. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to him any more and went straight to the car, but Wu Shengrui''s words made the fire at the bottom of his eyes burn rapidly in an instant. "Chu Haotian, you forced her, didn''t you? I tell you, no matter what way you force her, you get her people, but never get her heart! The person she loves has never been... " "Ah..." Before the word "you" came out, Wu Shengrui''s face met with an elbow, which shocked him a few meters away. "I''m looking for death!" Chu Haotian didn''t even look back. His face was gloomy. This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth. His other hand was still very sharp. At this time, she could obviously feel that her hand was almost crushed by him, but even if it hurt, she didn''t dare to shout. Wu Shengrui stepped back a few steps, and finally fell into the rain. He was not reconciled and wanted to get up again. But at this time, the security guards and Chu Haotian''s followers all swarmed up. We can imagine the tragedy. He was pushed down in the mud, his face and clothes were all dirty. He was grabbed by those people and beaten, but he still wanted to rush. Just stand up and fall again and again. "No Sheng Rui... " At this moment, she couldn''t sit still, and the play couldn''t go on. Chapter 135 Force to open the door, Lu Lingxi stumbling toward the people over there ran past. She didn''t know what the consequences would be, but now she couldn''t care so much. If Wu Shengrui was beaten by them again, she would die. However, she just ran out a few steps away, only feel a tight neck, her collar was behind the strong force to grasp. She was forced to turn around and saw Chu Haotian''s handsome face full of cold. "Young master, I didn''t expect Chu Haotian to be with his daughter who killed his father''s enemy. It''s really..." In the rain, in a humble corner, a black car quietly parked in a more hidden place. Looking at the scene over there, the man sitting in the front co pilot''s seat couldn''t help turning back and laughing. The man sitting in the back row has thin lips and a pair of ice blue eyes full of the meaning that a good play is about to be staged. "This time, the efficiency is good. Originally, I wanted the kitten to use Chu Bai to block the relationship between the Chu family and Huo Mingxiu. Who would have thought that Chu Haotian didn''t help his brother, but helped outsiders instead. Now with this woman, oh You say, what if the old man and the lady of the Chu family knew that their grandson and son were with Lu Lingxi? " The man said, a streamer flashed across the bottom of his blue eyes. "Little Lord, don''t we have to spend a soldier to take advantage of the Chu family''s internal chaos to deal with them?" The man in the co pilot''s seat had predicted the situation at that time and said excitedly. "That''s what''s going on in the future. Send someone to keep an eye on me and wait for my orders." "Yes "Let''s go! The most important thing at the moment is that I don''t know if my kitten can live in that hospital any longer when she hears that her brother will appear at the banquet of the Qin family tonight. " "Little Lord, our people have sent out the news, and Xiao Lan, she has also told Luo Yanxi, I think she will take action." The person on the co pilot reported the truth word by word. "Well, that''s good. Let''s go! I''m still waiting for the show to start The man said, eyes have been closed slowly, the body is also lazy to the back of the chair behind, the development of things in an orderly manner in accordance with his plan. "Drive After the man in the co driver''s seat whispered to the driver, the black car, which had been parked in the corner, finally started and drove towards the street. In the rain, the black car slowly passed by Chu Haotian''s car. The man who had closed his eyes opened his eyes, and through the window, he gave a smile to the woman who was confronting Chu Haotian. Lu, Ling, Xi Lu Lingxi looks back and sees that Chu Haotian is the one who stops her. His black pupils seem to be burning with fire. She trembles and is faintly afraid. Chu Haotian looked at her. For a moment, her thin lips gently lifted up, as if with a smile. "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? What are you going to do? Didn''t you say you love me just now? Just for a little while, huh? " One of his big hands had touched her face. It seemed intimate, even with a gentle smile, and his words were very gentle. But the more like that, the more stinging it was, which made Lu Lingxi''s hair stand on end. She felt his big hand run down her cheek to her chin, and finally to her neck. For a time, she even felt that he was probably trying to strangle her. She stares at him with a pair of timid eyes. Her small face is pale, and her red and tender lips begin to turn blue. A trembling voice came out of his mouth. "Chu Haotian You, you let him go Although she knew that her words were undoubtedly plucking the tiger''s hair, she really couldn''t just leave Wu Shengrui. "You''re pleading for him? Lu Lingxi, dare you say one more word Sure enough, her words angered him and held her tightly in a very cold voice. What a man that is! He was really disdaining to spend time to embarrass him, but he didn''t know what to do. And how dare this woman plead for other men? Still with so many people watching! "But he..." What else does Lu Lingxi want to say? Wu Shengrui''s followers over there have completely controlled Wu Shengrui and began to ask Chu Haotian for advice. "President, what should we do now? Do you want it sent to the police station? " Chu Haotian tilted his head slightly. "Since he likes to lie here so much, please help him and let him lie here forever, and let others have a look..." Then he pointed to the ground under his feet. "The surname here is Chu. It''s not a place where all kinds of dogs and cats can come to spill their guts!" Lu Lingxi''s face turns pale instantly. What does it mean to lie down forever? She hasn''t reacted yet, but people over there understand. The sound of fists and kicks came again, accompanied by a scream of men.Chu Haotian just looked at it coldly. He had wanted to do it for a long time. When he found out that this man had betrayed the company, he was angry! Only after he agreed to Lu Lingxi, he reluctantly let him go. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what to do. He came to the door again. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, how could he be worthy of himself? Listening to Wu Shengrui''s voice becoming more and more miserable, Lu Lingxi is so anxious that she instinctively wants to move. But before she moves, she is pulled back by a force. She bited her lips and glared at the cruel man, gradually losing control. "Stop, stop them all! No Sheng Rui... " Finally She roared, the cute pretender just now disappeared in this instant, and only anger was left in its place. "Chu Haotian, let me go, let me go!" Her only idea now is to shake off the man''s hand and run to the people over there. Her intention was so obvious that the flame in Chu Hao''s heart reached the peak. His handsome face became tighter and tighter. He almost clenched his teeth and popped out a few words, one by one. "Fight! No one is allowed to be lenient! " With his order, the noise over there became louder and louder. But Wu Shengrui, who was originally screaming, was in such pain that he couldn''t even make a sound. His whole body is full of blood, with the pouring rain fusion together, especially shocking. Lu Lingxi watched helplessly and finally stopped talking, but not speaking doesn''t mean she gave up. While the man was unprepared, she bit the back of his hand with her mouth. Did not expect that she would come to such a move, Chu Haotian''s hand just loosened, Lu Lingxi took advantage of the empty completely free. Chu Haotian was a little stunned. She ran to the man over there. She didn''t hesitate! One second, two seconds To be desperate! He can''t calm down any more, and no matter it''s raining heavily, he runs over with his long legs. The attendant behind him tried to chase him with an umbrella, but his speed was too fast for him to catch up. Wu Shengrui has been beaten beyond recognition. Lu Lingxi pushes away the security guards and pours directly on him. She hugged him tightly, then raised her head and gave a loud drink. "Chu Haotian, if you still want to hit him, hit me first!" With her this sound, and the thunder in the sky, we look at such a sudden out of the wet woman, had to stop. One by one, they stood around and finally turned their eyes on the man over there. Chapter 136 The cars in secret are shuttling on the road, and the beautiful tail wags the water on the road. Lu Lingxi can''t forget the bloody red in the man''s black pupil until now. She felt that his reason was almost burnt to ashes. Fortunately, in the end, he picked her up and seemed to let Wu Shengrui go. Along the way, they did not speak again. Lu Lingxi looked at the rain outside the window, hoping that Wu Shengrui would not come to her again after this time. The car finally stopped in front of a private club. Chu Hao drove all over the world, and then she got off with her. He didn''t tell her what to do, and she didn''t ask. It was not until she was taken to the bath, and then she was dressed like a doll, and her whole face was painted with various colors, that she suddenly understood what kind of banquet they were going to attend. But Lu Lingxi wondered why he took her to the party? She''s just his doll. She can''t be seen. She''s not even the woman he''s spending money on. How can she go to a party with him? Isn''t that ridiculous? But Chu Haotian didn''t take these into consideration at all. He sat quietly on the sofa behind her, waiting for her to finish her make-up. Until everything was all right, he got up and left a cold word to her. "Wait for the next Secretary to send you to the hotel. I think Xiao Xi will also go today. If she takes care of you, you should have no problem?" Raised eyelids, behind the tall figure of the man appeared in front of the transparent mirror. On his face, he couldn''t see the emotion, even the last sentence "no problem" couldn''t see whether it was happy or sad. Looking into the man''s eyes through the mirror, she didn''t answer. Whether she had any questions or not, whether she wanted to or not, he had made up his mind, didn''t he? She said, according to her identity, how could he take her to the dance? The reason why he took her to the dance was to spy on her! But she can''t go as a female companion, so they score and drive away. Is that what they mean? Seeing that Lu Lingxi didn''t say a word, Chu Haotian''s hand hanging on his side couldn''t help but gradually clench it. She can always stir up his anger. Sipping his lips, he suppressed his anger, glared at her, turned around without hesitation, and then left angrily. Until the man''s cold and arrogant figure completely disappeared from the mirror, Lu Lingxi''s straight body just instantly relaxed. "Miss, please don''t move." The voice of the stylist came from behind. She hurriedly straightened her back. Chu Haotian left. She just looked at herself in the mirror. The lilac dress is very elegant, and it''s the style she likes. I don''t know whether it''s because she has done spa or because of this light, her skin looks bright and white, even with a faint light. Although only put on light make-up, but it is very delicate, especially the part of eye makeup, her watery big eyes simply turned to God. Lu Lingxi looked at himself in the mirror, is this her? She never knew that she could have such a side. She didn''t even dare to touch her face with her hands for fear that it was her illusion. "Isn''t it beautiful? But miss, you have a good foundation, especially for your skin. You don''t use any cosmetics all the time. You can protect your skin very well. Just a little powder will make you look very different. " Seeing her appearance, the stylist behind her raised her lips with satisfaction. "But the dress would be more perfect if it was matched with a necklace. In this case It always feels like something is missing. " Lu Lingxi did not reply. After looking at himself in the mirror for a few seconds, he lowered his eyes. The bottom of my heart can''t help laughing, what''s good-looking or not, she now in addition to the soul, where the rest is still her own? ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi, shall we leave Nancheng?" Chu white side driving a car, at the same time continue to persuade just escaped from the hospital Luo Yan Xi. "Xiaobai, I know you are for my good, but I will not leave Nancheng until the murderer of my parents is brought to justice!" Luo Yanxi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, frowned tightly. "But you can''t do it by yourself. I''ll help you and I''ll ask my brother to help you. Will you leave with me?" "Xiaobai, why are you so anxious to take me away? Who asked you to do it? " Chu Bai repeatedly advised her to leave the South City, which was very strange in itself, and Chu Bai seemed not so hostile to Huo Mingxiu, which made her think that there might be an agreement between them. Chubai didn''t deny it. He nodded. "Yes, although he asked me to take you away, I would not listen to him. After all, you''re just a girl. Whether it''s about Roche or your parents, there''s also your brother. It''s really bad for you to be among them, so I''m sorry that you still Listen to me. It''s not good for us to be the enemy of brother Huo! ""I won''t go! If you don''t want to take me to the banquet hotel now, put me down here and I''ll go by myself! " Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with rare coldness. Xiao Lan says that her brother will also show up today. If she doesn''t go, she will miss the chance to meet her brother, so she doesn''t know when to wait. The nerves on Chu Bai''s face were tight, and his thin lips were pursed again and again. "Xiao Xi, I just don''t want you to make any more mistakes. Look, since you came back, there are dangers everywhere. I''m really afraid..." "Xiaobai, thank you. I know you really care about me. But I really can''t just leave. " She knew Chu Bai''s worry, which made her feel warm. "Xiao Xi, if you see brother Luo, you Are you ready to talk to him about that? " He was referring to her pregnancy. As a brother, Luo Yanling should know such a big thing. The gentle touch on Luo Yanxi''s face is fleeting. When it comes to the child, her heart is soft, but when she thinks that the child''s body is also flowing with Huo Mingxiu''s blood, she doesn''t know what to do. "Xiaobai, I''d better not tell my brother about it for the time being, neither do you. As for I don''t care about other people. " Who else is she talking about besides Huo Mingxiu. Chu Bai nodded and answered. Since he can''t take her away, he will do everything to protect her. Even if it is to lose their own lives, but also at all! The banquet of the Qin family caused a sensation in the upper class society of Nancheng. It''s not a small matter for the children to recognize their ancestors. Moreover, almost all the upper class people in Nancheng know that Qin Peng, the eldest son of the Qin family, is still in the detention house. Naturally, they also know the existence of Qin Feng. But before Qin family''s old man is how also does not admit Qin Feng. For this banquet, the Qin family not only invited celebrities from all walks of life, but also some famous families from abroad. They chose another whole island in Nancheng, which is as famous as the Imperial Hotel. It is said that the banquet will last for three days and three nights, which is a gathering of the business community and the most valuable guests from all walks of life! So to come here is not only to attend a banquet, but also an opportunity to make friends with people from all walks of life. "Xiao Xi, are you ready? We''re going in. " Chu Bai''s arm is bent, Luo Yanxi''s hand is also on his arm at this time, looking at the entrance of guests, her lips gently raised. Chapter 137 When Luo Yanxi entered the meeting with Chu Bai, the self-confidence smile on her face brought her unique aura into full play. It can be imagined that the different expressions on the faces of all the people at this time. The men''s eyes are shining, the women''s mouths are sarcastic, and the bottom of their hearts are full of jealousy. Why is this woman always surrounded by so many excellent men, from Huo Mingxiu to Chu Haotian to Chu Bai. Luo Yanxi doesn''t care about the sneers of those people. She looks around the carefully decorated place. "It seems that the Qin family really spend a lot of money." All of them are expensive noble decorations. It''s not like the Qin family''s banquet to welcome an illegitimate son whom they haven''t seen for many years. Presumably most of the people present really thought that Qin Feng was regarded as a golden grandson by the Qin family! But Luo Yanxi didn''t think so since he heard about it. Don''t mention that she needed blood before, but the Qin family exchanged it for Huo''s, and then went back on it. Just say so many years, Qin father did not let Qin Feng mother and son come to see, this matter is not as simple as on the surface. Even this time, even my brother will show up! "Well, it''s said that millions of dollars have been spent on the lighting here. The old man of the Qin family is really generous." Chubai looked around in the crowd. But I didn''t see the figure of Huo Mingxiu, or the figure of Qin Feng, the protagonist tonight. Even my brother hasn''t come yet. He frowned slightly. Did they come early? What they don''t know is that Meng Lei is reporting things to Huo Mingxiu. "Master." In the corner of the venue, Meng Lei takes a wary look around, and then whispers to his master. "What''s the matter?" "Qin Peng, that bastard, came out!" When Meng Lei said this, not to mention how resentful he was, he looked at Huo Mingxiu, whose face also became deep. "Master, our people just saw him in Qin''s room." At this time, Luo Yanxi, who has entered the center of the venue, is stopped by a figure. "Miss, what''s your name? I''ve been in Nancheng for a long time, but I haven''t seen you in all kinds of social occasions. I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to be my girlfriend? " "No!" Chu Bai responds quickly, and then protects Luo Yan behind him. "Oh, is this the lady''s escort? Tut tut To tell you the truth, I think I''m more handsome. I''m more compatible with you, miss. " The man''s stature is very tall, a little half blood appearance, brown eyes straight coagulate Luo Yan Xi, the corner of the lip is raised, full face self-confidence. Seeing that Luo Yanxi didn''t seem to respond, he took the initiative to introduce himself. "I''m the son of Adelman, the boss of the world''s largest oil refinery. My name is Neil. How about this lady? Do you feel very honored to be my girlfriend? " The man finish saying, still don''t forget to toward Luo Yan Xi threw a fawning eye. Luo Yan Xi has not how, Chu Bai but first annoyed. He doesn''t care what he is, Adelman or Neil. He wants to make a decision on Xiaoxi? No way with him! "Get out of the way!" Chubby immediately yelled at Neil. "Oh..." Who knows the man light hiss after, stretch out a hand to embrace the Luo Yan Xi''s slender waist that was still beside Chu Bai before, he doesn''t believe that he shows his own name, there will be a woman to refuse him. This woman, he''s in love with it. It''s decided! Who expected Luo Yanxi to turn around with help, and he was a few steps away from Neil. Looking at the dexterous skill of the woman, Neil''s smile is stronger. It seems that the woman is not only beautiful in appearance. On the contrary, it aroused his great interest. "Miss, don''t you think that we haven''t met before, but we meet today, which is the so-called destiny in the dark? You''d better accept it with ease! " Neil''s eye ground glided a touch of brightness, completely a pair of potential in must have appearance. Luo Yan Xi''s lips are cold and thin, which seems to be ironic. "Fate?" Not only Chu Bai is angry, but also Luo Yanxi is not happy. In her opinion, this man is almost the same as Qin Peng. Just listen to his name, it seems that he really has some background. "Of course, we are fate, fate!" Neil shrugged his shoulders and ignored the look on her face. He opened his arms to her again and wanted to give her a hug or something. Luo Yanxi''s eyes narrowed and looked around. "It seems that you have a lot of predestination, so we won''t disturb you any more. Do you ladies who haven''t married hear me? This is the son of Adelman, the boss of the world''s largest oil refinery. Fate is here. Why should we be reserved? How can we know how deep your fate is if we don''t try, right? Mr. Neil Canxiao''s face is full of evil. The most effective way to deal with this kind of person is to let him eat his own fruit.When the beauties who were watching the play heard such a remark, their eyes suddenly brightened, and everyone''s eyes locked Neil''s flesh. Yes, how can they know if it''s possible if they don''t try? Chu Bai, who was still full of anger before, strongly held back his shaking shoulder and gloated at Neil, who had been surrounded by many women. He glanced at him and said coolly. "Mr. Neal, then we won''t disturb you. I wish you happiness! Let''s go, Xiao Xi Finish saying, Chu white walk to Luo Yan Xi side again, two people so shoulder to shoulder leave. Neil raised his eyes and looked at the women who had already rushed to him. There was no way to escape. His eyes were fixed on the figure who left, and his fists were clenched tightly. "Neil, even if you like women, you don''t have to provoke so much at once, do you?" Neil couldn''t stand these women, so he had to turn to his companions for help. One of the companions said with wide eyes. "Cut the crap and get rid of them all, damned woman! Who the hell is that woman? " He''s never been fooled like this by a woman. He won''t let her go! "Go and find out for me which family that woman belongs to in Nancheng? I''ll make their family pay for it! " Neil yelled angrily at his assistant. "That woman is Luo Yanxi, the eldest lady of the Luo family. I heard that she died five years ago, but I don''t know what happened. She came back alive not long ago." The assistant on one side returned according to the facts. The women around him were finally driven away. Neil twisted his eyebrows and pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips. "Oh It''s really a woman with a story. This woman must get it for me! " "Master Neil, you''re not really here, are you?" The assistant was surprised. "Of course, instead of being forced by that old man to go on blind dates with those so-called celebrities every day, it''s better to find someone you like!" Chapter 138 "Xi''er, why are you here?" Huo Mingxiu just finished talking with Meng Lei. As soon as he turned around, he saw the most familiar figure in the crowd. He approached her with a calm face. His face was cold, especially when he saw that she was holding Chu Bai''s arm intimately, his whole eyebrows were twisted up. He pulled Luo Yanxi to his side. "Go there to have a rest first, and let Meng Lei take you back later. It''s not convenient for you to come out and walk now." In the crowd, Huo Mingxiu could even feel someone''s eyes locked tightly on her. It was a kind of look for prey. He can''t let her have any more accidents, and their children! "Why can''t I be here? Are you afraid that my appearance will destroy your relationship with Luo Ziyu, or are you afraid that I will catch you? Now that I''m here, if I didn''t volunteer, no one can take me away from here! Huo Mingxiu, if you don''t believe it, let''s have a try! " After that, Luo Yan Xi wants to bypass him and return to Chu Bai, but he grabs his arm. "Xier, be obedient!" "Why?" She looked him in the eye, with a stubborn face. Then, when she saw the figure in the green dress not far away passing by in front of her eyes, and then hiding behind the pillar, the corners of her lips gradually rose, and her face was full of sneers. "Sorry, your luoziyu has seen it. Didn''t you just say let me have a rest? Well, I''d like to have a snack. Don''t you want your child to be hungry? " The implication is obvious, that is, let him bring her snacks. At this time, Luo Yanxi can''t tell what her psychology is. In short, seeing Luo Ziyu''s angry face, her mood is excellent. Huo Mingxiu sighed and said nothing. He took her little hand and went to the rest area. Chu Bai saw this scene and quickly followed, without any self-knowledge of becoming a light bulb. Luo Ziyu stood behind the pillar, looking at the hand that the two people held tightly. Her blood was boiling and burning. Especially when she saw that Huo Mingxiu carefully helped her taste all kinds of snacks, and then carefully fed them to her mouth, she wished she could cut Luo Yanxi into pieces to relieve her hatred! And those celebrities, also began to chew the tongue. "Who do you think Mr. Huo is with now? Before with that Luo son more almost engaged, who knows half way to kill a Luo Yan Xi. Just now, let''s go with Luo Ziyu. Now I''m still with Luo Yanxi. " "Yes, Luo Ziyu''s appearance is not as good as Luo Yanxi''s, and she''s also Luo''s real daughter. Luo Ziyu was adopted from an orphanage, and she doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Mr. Huo!" "But don''t forget that now the Huo family and the Luo family are enemies. It''s impossible for Huo to marry Luo Yanxi!" "So is it the elder sister who will marry her if she doesn''t succeed? I really admire Mr. Huo. Does Luo Ziyu also like a woman? Ah, do you see how many jewels she wears all over her body today? Even the dress is inlaid with crystal. It''s really tacky. People who don''t know think she''s going to take part in any performance! Ha ha ha... " "Well, let''s not talk about it. There are many good men here today! I haven''t heard what Luo Yanxi said just now. That Mr. Neil over there has a bright future. Sisters, what are we doing here at such a good opportunity? Go, go Those women''s voices disappeared, Luo Ziyu just emerged from behind the pillar, looking at the figure of those women, her face is full of Yin palpitation. If she remembers correctly, a few of them just stood beside her and flattered her constantly. Her clothes were beautiful, gorgeous and big gems. I didn''t expect to call her tacky in the twinkling of an eye! Can''t help, her line of sight again toward that side of Luo Yan Xi Piao go. Today, she is wearing a water blue dress. She has no jewelry on her body. She only has the diamond hairpin decoration of Platycodon flower on her bun, but she looks so beautiful and refined. Her hand touched her neck. Did she really wear too many jewels? She was also afraid that she would not be brilliant enough to stand beside Huo Mingxiu, so she specially wore the biggest and flashiest one. In a twinkling of an eye, we can see some other celebrities around us. Some of them only wear a string of crystal necklaces on their necks, and some of them only have earrings that stand out. In short, few of them are like her and wear so many gems. All of a sudden, her face changed, and she grabbed her necklace fiercely. At the same time, her eyes were filled with cold cold. Luo Yanxi, no matter what Huo Xiaochen thinks, you must die! At this moment, she makes up her mind completely. Huo Xiaochen asks her to wait for his order. Don''t start with Luo Yanxi. But now she can''t wait. Besides, Luo Yanxi is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. Once the outside world knows that she doesn''t care what other people think, first of all, Shu Qing and Huo Ye won''t ignore her grandson. That she is so easy to look forward to the opportunity, not to bubble! Luo Zi bites his lower lip more fiercely and quietly exits the banquet hall. This time, she must let Luo Yanxi never appear in front of her again!"Xier, it''s very dangerous here. You really can''t stay here any longer. Wait, you''ll go with Meng Lei and Chu Bai! " Although Huo Mingxiu is still carefully helping her with the food she wants to eat, Junmei frowns deeply and gives Chu Bai a look from time to time. However, Chu Bai can only shrug helplessly. For Luo Yanxi, he has no ability to restrain her. Just as they were still persuading Luo Yan to be sorry, suddenly, there was a loud noise in the direction of the theme of the banquet, and Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were also attracted. Sure enough, the people of the Qin family have come to the scene one after another. The first person who catches the eye is the person in charge of the Qin family now. He looks smiling, but in fact he is a cunning and treacherous old fox! "Oh, the airs of the Qin family are really big." Chu Bai couldn''t help sneering, and he was not ashamed. Huo Mingxiu''s eagle eyes also quickly swept past. There are too many people who need to be on guard today, and the most important one is the Qin family! "Why is he here?" Suddenly, when Luo Yanxi''s sight touched a figure, that person''s arrogance, if it was not for Huo Mingxiu, she would have "Teng" stood up. Luo Yanxi''s eyes are cold. "Isn''t he in detention? Why is it here? " "Well, I just got the news that he came out of the detention center. Besides, Qin Feng is also here." Huo Mingxiu''s words haven''t finished, Qin Feng''s figure has appeared in the meeting hall, full of spring breeze, even the smile of the lip corner seems to be able to open a flower. "Qin Peng was released like that? How could it be? " "So you know how complicated things are now? And Xi''er, I don''t want to hide it from you. There are not only the Qin family, but also many people in the dark. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you have to think about the children in your stomach, eh? " "What you want to know, I said I would give you an account. Would you go back first?" Huo Mingxiu coaxed him again. "What about my brother? Maybe my brother will show up tonight. I have to see him! " Luo Yanxi looks up and looks into the man''s eyes. At this time, the bottom of his eyes reveals not only worry, but also tenderness. His big hand tightly wrapped her small hand, warm feeling a little bit into her palm, let her have a kind of once most familiar trust. However, such a warm moment did not last long. Because around them, I don''t know when there is a person they all don''t expect. Chapter 139 Some lonely figures appeared in front of them. Qin Peng was still holding a goblet in his hand. It seemed that he was slightly surprised to see them. He clearly just wanted to walk outside the venue, because his father would be very proud to introduce Qin Feng to you at the upcoming banquet. His father was never a loyal man, so he had his mother''s death, and even Oh, just one thing. He, who has been regarded as the eldest grandson of the Qin family, will become the second young master of the Qin family overnight. Two less? The name reminded him of chubai. I can''t help but look at Chu Bai over there. He wants to know what his mood is when he looks at his beloved woman with other men? Anyway, Qin Peng is very unhappy, especially difficult to accept the identity transformation from the only young master of the Qin family to the second young master of the Qin family. But who in the Qin family cares? They always have their own interests in mind. "Mr. Qin, if you don''t want to die too ugly, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a sharp color. When he saw Qin Peng''s desolate face, he was a little surprised. Would this "Lord Qin" who was once famous in Nancheng also have such an expression? Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s words, Qin Peng quickly tidied up the expression on his face. At the moment of lifting his eyes, only the disguised sharp attack color was left at the bottom of his eyes. "I didn''t expect that our Qin family had such a big face. Mr. Huo is here. Why? Is my presence so disturbing to you, eh? " With that, Qin Peng slowly put his wine cup on his lips and took another sip. When Luo Yanxi heard Qin Peng''s name, he was stiff and turned his head quickly. She glared at the man in front of her and asked, "how did you get out of the detention center?" Compared with the hostility to Huo Mingxiu, Qin Peng''s face was much warmer to Luo Yanxi. But it''s also choking. "How did what come out? Isn''t that man in prison all the time? If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look, but you should also have a look. After all, it''s your enemy. " Qin Peng took another sip of wine and said with a smile. "Well, Qin Peng, do you think you can get away with a scapegoat? Fake is fake. You should pay more attention to it in the future. Maybe one day you will go in again and never get out again! Then you can watch Qin Feng take charge of the Qin family instead of you Chu Bai also looked at Qin Peng angrily and warned. Qin Peng took a deep look at Chu Bai. Sometimes he really admired this man. Even if know Luo Yan Xi don''t love him, still so as to keep in her side. "Xier, let''s go." Huo Mingxiu holds Luo Yanxi''s waist and wants to take her away from this right and wrong place. Looking at Luo Yanxi''s face, although it''s just a slight crooked lip, the smile from the heart is Qin Peng''s first time to see it on her face. He can still remember the obsession and despair on the face of the girl who was drunk in the bar five years ago when he mentioned Huo Mingxiu. It seems that only to that man, she will not be defensive, although she approached him, apparently for the sake of Roche, but Qin Peng can see her heart. In fact, she didn''t know that every time she did something wrong five years ago, even when he held her down, she almost destroyed her body. Later, it was Huo Mingxiu who came out to help her clean up the mess. He was taught a terrible lesson! Just afraid of losing face, so I didn''t dare to tell anyone! This shows how much the man loves her! At this moment, Qin Peng suddenly realized that he had lost. No matter what aspect he had lost, he was in a mess! He lost in the second young master''s status, in the time Huo Mingxiu spent with her, and in Huo Mingxiu''s favor and love for her, he also lost. Huo Mingxiu''s ruthlessness is to protect her, but what he does to her is the infringement of chiguoguo! Thinking of that time five years ago and her rude fist last time, Qin Peng still feels faint pain. Suddenly, a soft smile appeared on the corner of his lips. The scar was expected to follow him for a lifetime. She was the first woman who dared to treat herself like this and put herself on the ground. But she just fell in love with her like this. Sometimes even he felt that he was crazy. It was really cheap! Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi almost passed him by. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi''s body was stiff, and she obviously felt something in her palm. Without waiting for her confirmation, she was forcibly dragged away by the men around her. Once again deeply staring at the two shadows, Qin Peng''s lips pulled up a complex smile and turned to leave. Luo Yanxi not only didn''t promise Huo Mingxiu to leave, but took the initiative to invite Chu Bai to dance with her. Chubai was happy to accept it, but what they didn''t expect was that the guy named Neil came back to add traffic.In order to activate the atmosphere, the waltz is playing now, so not only Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai, all the men and women are surrounded by a ring. Dancing is to exchange partners. As long as the music is right and every beat is on the card, then at the end of the music, the partner who stops in front of you is the one who initially dances with you. That''s why, when Neil was replaced, Luo Yanxi didn''t know what to say and began to dance with Neil. Unexpectedly, he saw the people he didn''t want to see, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Ziyu! She gave a cold hum and deliberately turned away her small face, ignoring the man''s gloomy face. Who would like to just jump a beat, Huo Mingxiu took the initiative to pull her hand, Luo Yanxi whole body is tight, but the small face still did not lift, she did not know what she was for, in short, very angry! "It''s not enough for you to provoke a chubai. How can you get involved with that Neil?" The man''s low voice came from the top of the hair. Luo Yanxi''s heart was choked, but he felt that it was tight. When he came out, his voice changed. "Don''t you also have Luo Ziyu? Besides, it''s just a dance. Please take care of your fiancee if you want to I''m afraid Luo Yanxi doesn''t know how sour her words were just now. Huo Mingxiu really choked on her. "Neil will only be worse than that Qin Peng! You''d better stay away from such a person! " But Luo Yanxi bent his eyes again and said, "Oh, right? Please forgive my clumsiness. Why didn''t I see it? I think he''s pretty good, and I heard that his father is the boss of the world''s largest oil refinery. It should be very good to associate with him! " She is so deliberately singing against him, anyway, now in public, in front of so many people, she does not believe he dares to do anything to her! Huo Mingxiu was biting his teeth. "Luo Yanxi, remember, you are a pregnant woman now, and it''s me and your child inside!" At this time, after the second beat, Luo Yanxi was transferred to the next partner. However, just as the crowd was still immersed in the graceful music, a burst of exclamation broke out at the door of the venue. Everyone on the dance floor also swept away with everyone''s eyes, and Luo Yanxi turned to look. When she saw that familiar figure finally came into her eyes, her heart would jump out with excitement. Chapter 140 He is as tall and handsome as Huo Mingxiu, but Huo Mingxiu is cold, and his figure is more tough. In the crowd''s exclamation, Luo Yanling and Xiao Lan walk slowly towards the center of the meeting hall. Luo Yanxi''s nose is sour, brother! Finally, after five years, they met again. No matter how strong she is, at this moment, she can''t restrain her excited mood. Her tears are hazy on her beautiful face. She unconsciously leaves her partner in front of her and walks towards the person with a warm smile. Luo Yanxi moved her feet and approached step by step. Her lips moved for a long time, and then she spilled a word from her mouth. "Brother!" Luo Yanling carefully looks at the girl in front of her, and even refuses to let go of her hair. "Xiao Xi, it''s so big!" His lips were tightly pressed. When her little hand was completely held by him, he immediately pulled her into his arms. "Why haven''t you contacted my brother for so many years? You are such a bad girl, my brother really loves you in vain! " Luo Yanxi''s tears fall out of control, she also wants to come back early, also want to contact him early, but at that time she not only has no ability, but also can''t appear in front of him with such ugly appearance. Luo Yanling gently wiped the tears off her face with her hand. "Silly girl, just come back. Don''t cry. My sister Luo Yanling should be the happiest girl in the world!" Luo Yanxi choked and nodded, "I know brother, I won''t cry!" Tears are the most useless things, will only let the parents hurt the enemy quickly. "Brother Luo." At this time, Chu Bai also came to say hello to Luo Yanling. "Xiaobai, I heard that you have been taking care of my sister since she came back. Brother Luo is very grateful for this. However, if one day you make her unhappy, you should be careful, brother Luo will make you even more unhappy. " It''s a joke, but the threat in the tone is hard to ignore. "Brother Luo, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will be kind to Xiao Xi!" Even if is threatened, Chu Bai in the heart is also happy, obviously Luo Yan Ling is to understand his heart to small regret, even have a kind of recognition he chase small regret attitude. At this time, the most eye-catching figure in the meeting hall has also slowly come here. Luo Yan Ling stares at Huo Ming Xiu with a cold face over there. It seems that the man''s eyebrows are still surrounded by anger. He gave a cold hum. "Mr. Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aren''t you happy that I''m reunited with my sister?" Huo Mingxiu''s face was deep. "Mr. Luo thinks a lot. I just think that Mr. Luo''s life is really great. People say that if he survives, he will be blessed. Now, isn''t Luo always holding his own woman in one hand and other people''s woman in the other? How do you feel? "That''s great?" Luo Yanling looks cold. Can the grandson be damaged any more? Other people''s women? That''s his own sister, OK! From childhood to adulthood, Huo Mingxiu was angry when he saw that he held Xiaoxi. Please, he was Xiaoxi''s brother. Huo Mingxiu, an outsider, held her for so many years, but he didn''t say anything. He was reasonable! Luo Yanling''s face loosened. At this time, the corner of his lips also stirred up a smile. He deliberately tightened his arm around Luo Yanxi''s waist and looked at the man''s face. "Of course, it''s cool. People hold my sister for a while. As long as my sister doesn''t like it, she can kick him immediately. And I''ll hold my sister for a lifetime. I''m her brother. I can hold her at any time! " The two men''s eyes were full of fire, and each wanted to frighten the other, but none of them took the lead in compromise. Luo Ziyu stands beside Huo Mingxiu, biting his lower lip. The two men quarrel for Luo Yanxi, but is there any mistake? She is Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee now! Trying to suppress the unhappiness in the heart, Luo Ziyu''s lips also slightly started, interrupting the confrontation between the two men. "Brother, long time no see." Her name is naturally Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling takes back his eyes, but he doesn''t even look at Luo Ziyu. "Luo Ziyu, don''t laugh if you don''t want to. My parents are dead. I can''t see your hypocritical face." Luo Zi''s face flushed with choking, and she leaned against Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Mingxiu, I just want to say hello. I don''t mean anything else." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. Before he opened his mouth, another sound came from the entrance of the meeting hall. "Oh, you''re here early! They all seem to be very positive! " This one with evil ruffian''s voice, don''t need to see them also know who is coming. Everyone''s eyes looked at the door again, and saw a pair of gorgeous Bi people appear in front of them. Chu Haotian is cold and crazy. His arms are bent down and he is nestling up to a very charming half blood beauty. The woman has red curly hair and her lips are slightly raised. "Isn''t this the half blood model who has been very popular recently? Tut Tut, this figure, as expected Alas, it''s a pity that we are not blessed with it! ""Look, isn''t that the purple" true love "necklace that Jia''er wore around her neck that she was photographed away in the afternoon? The only one in the world, isn''t it from President Chu? " Around the voice of a discussion, Luo Yan Xi also noticed that the necklace between the neck of the model, not from a cold face. How can Chu Haotian do this? Even if he doesn''t want to bring Lingxi, he can''t be so aboveboard and swagger around other women! What on earth does he regard rhinoceros as? It''s too much! Luo Yanxi glares at Chu Haotian, throws his brother''s arm hard, and is about to walk over. Luo Yan Ling is a little surprised, this little girl this is where burst out of strength, really big amazing. Chu Haotian holds the female model close to him. He also has a dignified appearance and a cold and arrogant atmosphere. Just standing together, the three men frighten everyone present and attract the admiration of all the women. Huo Mingxiu glanced at the necklace on the neck of the female model and couldn''t help looking at Chu Haotian. "I didn''t expect that this necklace was photographed by you. I thought who was the mysterious person who photographed the necklace? And for a while. " "What? Mingxiu, do you like it too? Don''t you already have tears of love in your hands? Not enough? But you want and should have said earlier, who do you want to send? Is that your fiancee? " Chu Hao day tiny a pick eyebrow, the vision glanced Luo son more one eye, intentionally way. "Oh, Mr. Huo, are you really engaged? Congratulations. " As soon as the model girl heard them say that she had this "true love" necklace around her neck, her face turned red and looked proud. Hearing that Huo Mingxiu was going to get engaged, he did not forget to flatter him. But in the face of her enthusiasm, Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at her. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes always fell on Chu Haotian. For a moment, his thin lips suddenly hooked and hissed. "I really don''t understand someone." "Well, you''re absolutely right, and I don''t understand some people." Chu Haotian said the same thing, and he looked at Huo Mingxiu. Whether it''s Luo Ziyu over there or the female model over here, looking at the two men with curved eyebrows and light lips, they are embarrassed, as if they had become redundant people between them. "Chu Haotian, you bastard!" But Luo Yanxi couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and saw that his fist was about to greet her. Huo Mingxiu quickly pressed her little hand down and didn''t let her move. The atmosphere of the whole hall seemed to condense at this moment. "Let go!" Luo Yan Xi''s voice is cold, side eye stares at the man nearby. "Xi''er! What''s the point Huo Mingxiu just wanted to persuade Luo Yanxi. Unexpectedly, a little light swept Lu Lingxi, who was retreating slowly in the crowd. Chapter 141 "Lingxi..." Luo Yanxi shakes off Huo Mingxiu''s hand and runs to Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi was stiff at first, and then his pace was faster. She almost entered the meeting with Chu Haotian one after another. When a pair of gorgeous men and women came into sight, she felt her whole blood coagulated and her breathing stopped. They are so close that anyone with a long mind will think that they are together. When she finally reacts, the first thing she wants to do is leave. Who wants to be seen by Huo Mingxiu, and then Luo Yanxi''s voice comes. "Lingxi, Lingxi, don''t go..." Luo Yanxi shouts at her, and at the same time he peels away the crowd and walks towards her. Lu Lingxi''s arm was grabbed. "Lingxi, don''t leave. Go there with me. I''ll introduce you to a super good man. He''s gentle and considerate. He''s not like some people who love to show off! Who can I show you? " After that, she did not forget to glare at the two men over there. "Xiao Xi, I, I want to go to the bathroom. I''m really in a hurry." She really didn''t want to see that man now, and she saw chubai. After all, things between the two families are there, even if others don''t say anything, but "Lingxi, my brother has come back. How can you say that you should go to say hello after we haven''t seen each other for such a long time?" "I, I''ll be there in a minute." Lu Lingxi says, but takes advantage of Luo Yanxi''s slackness, and finally breaks free of her hand. No matter which direction she runs, she wants to leave here first. "Your little white rabbit is going to run away?" Luo Yan Ling''s remaining light sweeps Lu Lingxi''s hasty figure and says with a smile. Chu Haotian followed his eyes, and the little figure had already passed his eyes. "No matter how you run, it''s just a big place. How can you run out?" Then he turned his attention to Luo Yanling, "are you willing to come back at last? Oh Should I say, you''ve got a big life! " "Seven years What do you want to do? Haven''t you given up yet? " Luo Yanling didn''t take his words and asked instead. The Chu white of one side has already surprised of stare big eyes, tongue all start to knot. "Is she really Lu, Lu Lingxi?" "Chu Haotian! Are you a man or not? How can you hurt the rhinoceros like that? " Luo Yanxi fails to catch up with Lu Lingxi. He comes back to find Chu Hao and asks for the crime, but Chu Bai catches him. "Xiao, Xiao Xi, this, this is What''s going on? Is it really Lu Lingxi His brother has always been very clear about Lu Lingxi''s mind, and just now, he has guessed nine points. If that woman is a girl of any family, he won''t have an opinion, but she is Lu Lingxi! Lu''s daughter! How can I! Seeing that Chu Bai''s eyes are darkening a little bit, Luo Yanxi suppresses Chu Haotian''s anger. She knew that Chu Bai was hard to accept now, but she believed that uncle Lu was innocent and would not kill uncle Chu. This case will come to light sooner or later, and we can''t blame Lu Lingxi for all this, can we? She was just a little girl at that time. "Xiaobai, don''t do that. Lingxi is innocent. Besides uncle Chu, I believe uncle Lu will not do that. What must have happened in the middle of this, and we haven''t found any evidence. Xiaobai, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll try not to appear with Lingxi, OK Chu white fundus pain Luo Yan Xi completely see in the eye, she gently advised. Chu Bai''s eyes gradually have loose, he is not unreasonable and reasonable person, just in the heart of that ridge is really difficult to pass. "Xiao, Xiao Xi, I didn''t mean that. I just..." Chu Bai looked around, looking at the most familiar people around him, his brother, brother Huo, brother Luo, and Xiao Xi. He sighed deeply. "Xiao Xi, I''m fine. I just think After all these years, we finally got together again. A lot of things have passed for a long time. I don''t understand why you can''t put them down one by one. My brother is like that, so are brother Huo and brother Luo, and I''m sorry for you, too! Can''t you solve the problem calmly? You have to make a lot of tension, and then you are satisfied with one or two injuries? " These people, one by one stubborn, one by one headache. "Xiao Xi, I''m a little tired. I''ll go first." At the end of the words, Chu Bai gently broke away Luo Yanxi''s hand and walked out alone. This is the first time he took the initiative to leave Luo Yanxi''s side, he really needs a good quiet. Luo Yanxi didn''t move. She didn''t want to make peace with everyone, but That explosion! The tragic death of my parents!Is it so easy to put it down? "I''m sorry, Xiao Bai." Her fists are clenched tightly, and her small face is taut. As long as she doesn''t catch the person behind the scenes who hurt her parents, she won''t give up! "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the wedding banquet of the Qin family. Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend..." Just then, the voice of the master of ceremonies suddenly rang out in the banquet hall. And turn everyone''s attention away. All of them took their seats, as did Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. "Well, next, let''s invite the Qin family master!" The master of ceremonies finally finished his opening remarks, and finally invited Mr. Qin, the leader of the Qin family. "Ladies and gentlemen, the master of ceremonies has already told me all that I want to say just now, so I won''t talk about it any more. We all know that our Qin family had a little problem not long ago, and there was a little misunderstanding with Mr. Huo. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I also want to clear up the misunderstanding with Mr. Huo. They have already investigated the matter clearly, and the person behind the scenes has also been arrested. It turns out that my eldest grandson was completely framed, and now he has come out of the detention house. All this is a misunderstanding! " Looking around for a week, Mr. Qin seemed very satisfied to see that everyone''s faces were suddenly colored. The old man, full of vicissitudes, grinned treacherously and said: "so, I hope the Qin family can continue to repair with the Huo family, and you are all our witnesses. After all, it''s better to solve our enemies than to settle them. My old man is here to express my sincerity to Mr. Huo. We can''t let villains break our relationship, can''t we? Mr. Huo, what do you mean? I still have a little gift here. Can you still see it? " As soon as he raised his hand, the people who had been waiting for him came to Huo Mingxiu with gifts in their hands. In an instant, Huo Mingxiu and his friends became the focus of the whole audience again. However, whether Huo Mingxiu or Luo Yanxi''s face was shining with cold light. "Found the scapegoat, didn''t you?" Luo Yanxi snorted, so it is. This old fox in front of so many people, even if they are not willing to attack, they have to consider the occasion and identity. Unable to help, Luo Yanxi thought of the note that Qin Peng had put into her hand. It says "be careful!" She didn''t understand what he meant, but even without him, she knew that the wedding banquet was destined not to be as simple as it seemed! "Old fox, understand is in the Yin person!" Chu Haotian''s teeth are banging. You know, the last time on the viaduct, and the last explosion, his soul almost lost seven points. "Well, even if Qin Peng is replaced, what do they really think they can cover the sky?" Although I haven''t experienced the last time, the Qin family dare to move their sister, and his Lan''er! How can Luo Yanling settle this account like this. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, staring at the old man Qin on the stage. "Mr. Huo, they have all sent gifts. Do you accept them? Or not? " Luo Yanling looks at Huo Mingxiu and asks. At this time, people''s eyes are tightly locked in the direction of Huo Mingxiu, they are waiting for what a good play should be staged! Chapter 142 Huo Mingxiu sat upright in his position, his dark eyes filled with unknown emotions. He didn''t answer Luo Yanling''s words, but his eyes were fixed on the old man with a sly smile on his face. "Mr. Huo, please have a look." The people holding the gift respectfully handed it to Huo Mingxiu. When they looked down, the sharpness of their eyes could not escape their eyes. Looking at the proud man in front of him, Chu Haotian wanted to go up and beat him hard. It''s clear that they are threatened with their lives, so old Qin wants to use a gift to evade a big event? At the same time, people''s eyes fell on the gift which was covered by red cloth. For the sake of the bottom of my heart, if I don''t accept it now, it will be a loss of propriety in everyone''s eyes. It also shows that I want to have a bad relationship with the Qin family, which is very bad for the Huo family, whether in the business or other places in Nancheng. However, if he accepted it, it would mean that Huo Mingxiu wanted to make friends with the Qin family, so he had to swallow the tone in his heart. At this time, the banquet hall was so quiet that you could almost hear the sound when the tip of a needle fell to the ground. Just as the smile on the old man''s face was about to freeze, a chuckle burst out in the hall. The source of this voice is Huo Mingxiu. Looking at the man in front of him who is holding the gift and his face is a little shocked, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes slip a touch of sarcasm and smile, just a subordinate dare to be arrogant in front of him. "Meng Lei, since it''s Mr. Qin''s intention, don''t you take it quickly and uncover the red cloth by the way. Don''t you see that everyone is looking up to open their eyes?" Then he turned to look at the old man of the Qin family, with a deeper smile on his lips. "Let Mr. Qin spend so much money to give such an expensive gift. How interesting is Huo." Huo Mingxiu''s heart is cold. Does the old fox want to see him make a fool of himself? Unfortunately, he can accept the gift first and then calculate with him. "Where, as long as Mr. Huo can see it." Old man Qin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he was soon suppressed, and his face was a peaceful smile. It seems that because of the interaction between the two people, the scene has become lively again. Everyone''s mood is also in the trend of warming up, and their eyes fall on the gift covered by red cloth. They are really too curious. What kind of gift will it be? "Hua", Meng Lei will block the red cloth off, the whole scene in an instant. It''s a golden dragon with diamonds all over its body. It looks like it''s hovering in the sky. Even Yunduo is made of gold with precious pearls on it. Such a gift is an exquisite handicraft that costs a lot of money, but when people look at it in detail, they find it strange. Huo Mingxiu''s handsome face sank, Jinlong? But the dragon is missing only one horn. Although it''s the side, some of it is not impressive, but it will still be seen. At this time, some strange looks flashed in the eyes of the people present. If the Qin family didn''t want to make friends with Huo Mingxiu, they wouldn''t have spent so much time and money. But if you want to make friends, this gift is too strange. Is a dragon without horns still a dragon? Isn''t that a snake? Everyone looked at the gift with different faces and began to murmur. But they didn''t see that Huo Mingxiu was angry! The discussion in the meeting hall began to whisper. "Ha ha, what a beautiful dragon!" Just as Huo Mingxiu was silent for a long time, watching the "snake" adjust his anger, a male voice suddenly sounded from his side. Luo Yanxi was also startled by his brother''s voice and looked sideways. I don''t know what medicine my brother hululi sells. She tugged Luo Yanling''s sleeve and motioned with her eyes, "brother, what are you doing?" Luo Yanling doesn''t care about the surprise of the people. Suddenly he stands up and pulls up Xiao Lan beside him. "Mingxiu, you''ve made a lot of money with this gift from Mr. Qin. It''s worth a lot! No, even the little girl beside me was surprised. She had never seen anything in the world. The first time she saw this kind of gift, at least we had a fight with each other. Give me face. This "snake", oh no, dragon, anyway, you don''t lack this kind of thing. Just give me a meeting gift. " Luo Yanling looks at Huo Mingxiu with a brighter smile. Huo Mingxiu clenched his teeth. This is definitely intentional! If you want to help yourself out, why do you have to say "snake". Get cheap and sell well! The diamond and various gems on that dragon are also worth a lot of money. The abacus is so good! Lacquer eyes to the eyes of the man over there. Want to take his things for nothing? There is no such thing in the world! "Miss LAN beside you, I remember that she was not the servant of Xi''er? It seems that Luo always dotes on her. Even the ancestral ring of Luo''s family is on Miss Lan''s hand. Can we have the wedding wine soon? " Huo Mingxiu said with a smile on his lips, but it attracted Luo Yanxi''s cold eyes and a low voice of dissatisfaction."Villain!" My brother is kind enough to help him out. I don''t want to thank you. I satirize Xiaolan. However, at this time, Xiao Lan is stiff, not because of Huo Mingxiu''s sarcasm, but just his "Luo family''s ancestral ring". She looked up at the man beside her, trying to get the answer from his face. It turns out that what he said was just an ordinary ring he bought. Is it the ancestral ring of the Luo family? This man Luo Yanling''s face is covered with a smile, pacifying Xiaolan''s long hair. "I can''t say it by myself, can I, Lan''er?" Gentle words from this always cold man mouth overflow, LAN Ke Er''s lips pursed tightly. God knows how much she wants to answer her yes, but at the same time, she also knows that she is not qualified or lucky! At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er. Compared with the "dragon" or "snake", they seem to be more interested in Luo Yanling''s love affair. Old man Qin''s face was stiff. It was not over yet. Huo Mingxiu over there really spoke to him. "Mr. Qin, it''s not easy to see my brother. He''s missing some time ago. It''s hard to find the woman who wants to get married, and I can''t deny his face. Just by the way, you can give me face and give this gift to miss LAN. What do you think?" Although it''s an inquiry, it''s a fact. Meng Lei has already sent the gift to Luo Yanling. Old man Qin''s eyes moved from Huo Mingxiu to Luo Yanling. When his eyes swept over LAN Ke''er beside him, his face was slightly stunned. For a moment, he thought that the girl was familiar. But thoughts quickly pulled back, face just squeeze out a smile. "Since things are Mr. Huo''s, it''s up to you to deal with them." Finally, the waves caused by the gift affair gradually subsided, and people''s attention returned to the Qin family. Huo Mingxiu! Don''t be complacent too early. Now that you are here, I''ll see if you can be as lucky as last time and walk out here safely! Old man Qin clenched his fists and tried to control his mood. A smile of evil flashed over his old face. He waved to his son Qin Hong, who had been standing below. "Let''s introduce maple to you." Then, he put a kind smile on his face and looked at Qin Feng standing quietly below. "Feng''er, come up with your father, let''s get to know you, ha ha I''m a great grandson. I''ve been the director since I was young. " The old man''s face was full of pride, which made Qin Peng standing in the corner feel dejected. Oh, this time, he was completely regarded as an abandoned son! Chapter 143 "Secretary? It''s going up very fast. " Chu Haotian looks at the direction of the Qin family sarcastically. "It seems that it''s not the time for personnel transfer." Luo Yan Ling''s lips are also crooked. It''s really tricky. Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak. Luo Yanxi also looked at Qin Feng over there. After all, the man had saved his life. It seems that he is doing well in the Qin family. In this case, does she need to pay him back? She can''t help him at all in officialdom. At this time, a thick middle-aged male voice rang out in the banquet hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my long lost son and Qin Peng''s long lost brother. My father has just told you that he is a public official. Children are new to our group, so you need to be patient. Qin Hong is here to thank you first." "Wherever you go, you can see that the eldest son is a rare talent. They all say that shopping malls are like battlefields, and this officialdom is also a battleground that can not be underestimated. The eldest son must have his own ability to sit in that position." People in the crowd echoed. Standing in the corner, Qin Peng''s eyes gradually darkened. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and searched for the cigarette. Then he remembered that he had just smoked the last one. "It''s just a joke. The people of the Qin family regard the whole audience as blind?" Meng Lei also can''t help but say, eyes don''t forget to despise of Piao one eye Qin Feng. It turned out that because he saved Miss Xi, he still thought he was a good person. Unexpectedly, he was also a man who forgot his righteousness when he saw money. "In order to get into the Qin family, don''t you even want your mother? He doesn''t look like that. " Chu Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Qin Feng, who was still calm on his face. His hands on both sides held tightly, "unless it is..." "Unless it''s his mother''s idea, a woman is willing to sacrifice herself for her son''s ancestry." Huo Mingxiu then said, his eyes also sank. "Master, Qin Peng has gone. He didn''t object." Looking at Qin Peng who left, Meng Lei''s eyes also slipped a touch of deep thinking, which is not like him. How arrogant and arrogant Qin Peng is on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he was robbed of his position by others. He could be so calm. The contrast is too big. "Hum, this kind of person is responsible for himself. If the identity of the young master is not protected, how can he stay?" Chu Haotian cool tunnel. The banquet lasted for a while, and many people gradually dispersed, because they still have three days to go, so they are not in a hurry, and can slowly get in touch with the people they want to know. Huo Mingxiu and others also went out of the meeting, ready to go back to their homes arranged in advance. But Luo Ziyu was dissatisfied with the distance between his living place and Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Mingxiu, it''s my first time here. The house is so big that I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night. Will you come and accompany me?" Said, she also went to Huo Mingxiu''s side and rubbed, these days she has not idle, has gone to the hospital to do the repair. It''s so easy to have a further relationship with him. She can only take the initiative. Huo Mingxiu''s face is still cold, can''t see happiness and anger. "Don''t worry. The people here are rich or expensive. There are security guards in the whole island. No one else can step in here except those invited. So rest assured and go!" Luo Ziyu''s heart was lost, and he refused himself again. However, although her residence is a little far away from Huo Mingxiu''s, better than Luo Yanxi''s, there is still a sea between them! What''s more, she is ready for everything. When the time comes, the woman will die unconsciously, and no one will doubt her! This man is not his own? The more Luo Zi thinks about it, the more sinister the corner of her lips is. Now she is imagining that after Luo Yan''s death, she will become the mother of the Huo family. "Brother, go back with Xiao Lan first! I''ll look for the rhinoceros. " Along the way, my brother also told her about himself. It turned out that he was rescued by a family in H City, and then he came back only after he had recovered. Because Luo Ziyu was there, his brother didn''t say which family he was saved by. Naturally, Luo Yanxi would not ask at this time. But Lu Lingxi hasn''t come back since she went out, which makes her uneasy. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t turned around yet, but her wrist is caught. As soon as she raises her eyes, she is facing Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes. "Of course someone will look for Lingxi. Go back and have a rest early." With that, Huo Mingxiu''s remaining light glanced at Chu Haotian over there. Luo Yan Xi pursed his lips and pulled his hand out of his big hand, saying coldly. "Hum, if something happens to Lingxi, I won''t let someone go!" Looking at his emotional sister, Luo Yanling couldn''t help saying: "well, don''t worry. Someone as big as Lingxi will be OK. Also, don''t you know Xie Haotian? OK, I''ll take you back, and you''ll see Lingxi tomorrow, eh? " "But brother..."Luo Yanxi is still worried and doesn''t want to go back, but Luo Yanling has gently pulled her to his car. Huo Mingxiu always stood in the same place, coldly looking at the interaction between the two brothers and sisters, until he saw Luo Yanling pull Luo Yanxi to his car, his brow could not help but wrinkle, but he soon regained his calm look. "Mingxiu, let''s go first. See you later." Luo Yanxi and Xiao Lan get on the bus. Luo Yanling also sits in the driver''s seat. At the moment when the door is about to close, he looks back at Huo Mingxiu and says with a smile. Looking at the appearance of Huo Mingxiu''s cold Su, Luo Yanling''s proud look is more intense. Boy, what''s up? I''m still the elder brother of Xiaoxi? But Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at him. He went straight to his car. Open the door, get on the car, and then "pa" sound will close the door tightly, cold attitude let Luo Yan Ling fire big. "Luo Shao, please drive carefully. Chu Shao, let''s go first." Seeing his master''s appearance, Meng Lei quickly greets Luo Yanling, and then says goodbye to Chu Hao. Then he goes to the car, and Luo Ziyu naturally follows. ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Although the rain has stopped for a long time, there is a lot of water on the road and the temperature is very low. "Chu, Chu Shao, go to my place tonight!" The man in the car from the car to now, always pursed his lips, did not say a word, with a big difference at the party. Can''t help but, the woman did a little bit of small action, to Chu Haotian side lean on, deliberately his most proud part of the show in front of the man. Everyone says that young master Chu in Nancheng is romantic and affectionate. He can change his girlfriend as quickly as he can change his clothes. She had always thought so before, but today, after meeting the woman named Lu Lingxi, she realized that all the previous women, including her, were just the doubles of that woman. And she may not even be a double, just a chess piece, a piece that can make that woman sad, or what kind of chess piece it is. But even so, what? This man is not an ordinary person. He has almost everything she yearns for. The chess pieces can''t say which day they will change their roles. It''s very strange, isn''t it? But Women are still too confident and don''t know the man around them. "I''m sorry, I''m a cleanliness freak." Chapter 144 "Ah?" The woman was stunned at first, then her face was full of grievances, and even a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. "Chu Shao, don''t you believe those rumors? Although I''m in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, believe me, I''m really innocent. I''m... " "Enough, get out of the car!" The woman''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by a cold voice of the man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman did not expect that he would say so, and immediately humbled to please. "Haotian, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry..." "Go away!" The man looked sideways and said to her, with no trace of temperature in his voice. "But It''s still raining outside, and it''s so cold. If I get off the bus... " "Stop the car!" Chu Haotian doesn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She orders the driver with a black face. Yi Bang Before the car stopped completely, a powerful sound of closing the door suddenly rang out. The cold wind outside suddenly blows towards the car. It''s so cold that the woman shrinks. She looks at the man sitting next to her with big eyes and can''t believe it. Without hesitation, she opens the door and gets out of the car. In the dark, his figure is tall and lonely, and the neon lights on both sides of the road reflect his handsome face more brightly. "Chu..." The woman gave a shiver. But her voice was soon obscured by the sound of a door closing. At this time, a car came after them. The woman sat in the car, her mouth growing up, and she just watched Chu Hao''s car in the sky The car turns around and flies away like a wild dragon. Seeing this scene, the woman is really stupid. Only when the driver in front of her asked her if she could still walk did she regain her mind. The more tightly she held her hands on her side, she said angrily, "go!" ¡­¡­ When Luo Yanxi returned to her villa, it was really beautiful, and she found that there was a terrace where she lived, which was connected with the sea. If it was sunny, the scenery would be beautiful. In the car because there is Xiaolan in, so she still can''t talk too much with her brother, especially his relationship with Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan likes her very much, if her brother really loves her, she naturally welcomes her sister-in-law. But somehow, I always feel strange in my heart, especially the tattoo on the back of Xiaolan, which makes her feel speechless. There is also the rhinoceros Luo Yanxi shakes his head and wants to throw away the complicated things in his mind. She wants to take a good shower and then have a good sleep. But just as she was about to go to the bathroom, vaguely, it seemed that she heard some strange noise from the balcony. Curiosity drove her to go there slowly. "Huo Mingxiu!" She was surprised to see a man come out of the sea on the terrace. However, the people in the sea did not come up. Instead, they sank more and more. Luo Yanxi frowned. Was he cramped? "Hello, Huo Mingxiu!" She ran over and called him several more times. But Huo Mingxiu''s body struggled a few times, and did not move again. I bit my lip hard. Now it''s important to save people. "Putong..." She jumped into the water in a very beautiful posture. Although she learned to swim in xiusina, the water in the sea was colder than she thought, and she felt her teeth trembling. Clenching her teeth, she took a deep breath and sank into the water. She quickly swam towards the drowning direction of the man. When she touched his hand, she held her breath and pushed him to the water. But who knows that the man who has drowned suddenly recovers at this time. Not only that, he has great strength to lock her tightly at the bottom of the water. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes stare big, this damned man, incredibly cheat her! She tried to kick away the man with her hands and feet, but it was so cold here that she felt stiff. The whole body of the man was close to her, her skirt was rolled by the sea, and his big hand pulled them off in an instant. Luo Yan Xi only flashed the only idea in her head at this time. If she has the ability, she must work hard with this man! "Well..." His kiss devoured all the air in her mouth, and the struggle to death had no effect. Huo Mingxiu felt that this little woman always attracted him no matter what time she was. Just now, she came at a gallop regardless of everything, and the surprised look with her graceful posture was the most beautiful picture he had ever seen. It''s like a beautiful mermaid, whose black hair is flying in the air. The clear and swarthy crystal eyes on his small face make his heart tremble and heart beat. legend has it that there is a mermaid in the bottom of the sea that is forgotten by time. It is true that the mermaid story, which has been transformed into a bubble in the last world and disappeared in the sea.In that story, with deep hatred and resentment, the prince finally lost his heart after watching the bubble. From then on, he vowed that until the mermaid appeared again, otherwise, his heart would be called "love" for generations. The mermaid saves the prince again, does it indicate that their love will have a happy ending? Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman''s YingMou, which was his favorite. It was pure and stubborn. He just looked at it, as if his heart had found a home. The man''s kiss is more and more fierce, and because of the resistance of the water, Luo Yanxi can''t move at all. In addition to her cold body, she can''t find any support except for the warmth he gives her. Her small hands and feet fell on him powerlessly, not like a refusal, but more like a provocation to refuse to meet. Huo Mingxiu conquers the city, especially when she thinks of dancing with that Neil, and comforts Chu Bai with such concern, she doesn''t even look at him at last, and goes away with Luo Yanling. He wanted to get angry uncontrollably. Fortunately, just now she was willing to come down and "save" herself, which made his anger go out a little. Luo Yanxi didn''t know how long it lasted until she didn''t have any strength. The man just let her go and took her upstream. Two embracing people surfaced, and Luo Yanxi gasped for the air she needed most. "Huo Mingxiu, you bastard!" It''s obvious that she wants to roar out, but because of lack of strength, her voice is soft and has no deterrent effect. On the contrary, Huo Mingxiu was in a good mood. "Xi''er, if you want to call everyone to see us now, I don''t mind if you speak a little louder." Luo Yan Xi subconsciously to see himself, had been a brain suddenly dizzy. She bit her lower lip hard and threw his hand away. But as soon as she let go, her body sank into the water because of lack of strength. Huo Mingxiu grabs her in a hurry and pulls her to the edge of the terrace. He takes the lead in getting on the terrace and turns back to hold her, but he is refused. "Go to your room first and get me a dress." This bastard just took advantage of the water. She went up like this, isn''t she a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? But Huo Mingxiu didn''t move. "Xi''er, either you come up, or you stay here all the time, you choose! Although there are no sharks here, maybe sea snakes will come out at night The alveolar is bitten bang bang, if Mou Guang can kill people, Luo Yan Xi''s vision has stabbed Huo Ming Xiu''s heart like a knife. "Well, darling, don''t soak here. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know how many times I''ve touched it. Come on up quickly!" With that, Huo Mingxiu extended his hand to her again. Luo Yan Xi glared at him with indignation, but he didn''t squeeze it. He protected himself with one hand, and handed the other hand to the man, and went ashore with his strength. Huo Mingxiu suddenly closed his arms, and the little woman fell into his arms as he wanted. The next moment, he frowned. Luo Yanxi''s head is buried in his shoulder socket. The two people embracing each other are like lovers in love, but they don''t know that Luo Yanxi''s tiger teeth are biting on his shoulder. Huo Mingxiu didn''t push her away as if he didn''t know the pain. He just let her bite her like this, and he took her into the room. The soft light in the room reflected on the two people, plating a layer of bright halo around them, picturesque. All of a sudden, the sound of the footsteps suddenly sounded, interrupted the beautiful. Huo Mingxiu''s arm tightened subconsciously. Luo Yanxi also heard something. It was obvious that someone came into her room! Chapter 145 This time she let go of her mouth and looked at the men in a panic. They must not be seen like this! Huo Mingxiu quickly glanced at the bedroom, and finally took her to the direction of the wardrobe. Just as the cabinet was closed, a figure outside the door stepped into the room. It was obvious that he was an uninvited guest. The man sat on the empty bed for a long time and murmured, "where are you?" Then, the man turned and lay on the bed again. The wardrobe was made of hand-made bamboo from the island. Through the gap, Luo Yanxi clearly saw that the person who broke into her room was Neil! Huo Mingxiu naturally saw Neil and remembered that they had danced before. He pinched Luo Yanxi''s waist like punishment. He said that this man is scum, and she dare to choke with him! Sneaking into a woman''s room in the middle of the night, what kind of bird can it be? Luo Yan Xi stares at him. It''s not her who provokes Neil. Why does he blame her? There is no sound in the wardrobe for two people''s confrontation! Huo Mingxiu lowered his head and pecked on her ear. The tip of his tongue swept her itchy flesh intentionally or unintentionally. Luo Yanxi raised her hand and pushed the man on her. This damned smelly man was right. At this time, she didn''t dare to make a sound, so she became more unscrupulous. And it''s the most sensitive place for her. His lips ran all the way down her neck, causing her whole body to tremble. The numbness suddenly ran to all her limbs. Her small hand tightly held his shoulder. She could not let him succeed, but could not make a sound for Neil to find out. These two men now let her hate, if not for the outside people have not gone, how could she be so passive. Huo Mingxiu''s mood is unprecedented good, this little woman has not been so obedient since she came back. The desire in the body is more intense, his big hand also along her back down. His hot air sprayed behind her ears, "Xi''er..." Even the voice of the exit is moving with emotion. Luo Yanxi''s little face was red, and he bit his lips tightly, not daring to make any noise. His big hand became more and more dishonest. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. Once again, her sharp teeth hit him on the shoulder Neil''s fingers on the bed, it seems to be a little impatient, but he never thought, not far from him in the wardrobe, the temperature inside has already burst. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call. The voice of men and women came from the phone. It was obvious that his call disturbed other people''s good things. "Why isn''t Luo Yanxi in her room?" The man on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say, and Neil immediately turned his mouth. "All right! It seems that I can''t eat this little woman today, so I''ll find the little model just now to continue the second half. " Neil hung up the phone and cut his hair in the mirror. Then he hummed a little song and walked out of Luo Yanxi''s villa. The door of the wardrobe was pushed open from inside, and the two entangled people stumbled and fell on the bed. Now that there is no one, Luo Yanxi will not endure any more. At this time, her small mouth is full of sweet smell, but the man seems to do not know the pain, still do what they want to do! "Huo Mingxiu! You let go... " She finally let go and yelled at him. "Xi''er, the arrow is on the way. How do you want me to stop?" He is strong and domineering tightly lock her waist, two people so frank meet, and after just so long, how can he stop. His kiss again swept from, Luo Yan Xi angry about crazy, finally, she seems to think of something. "Huo Mingxiu, child, now can''t, can''t It will hurt the baby Sure enough, this sentence seems to have played a role, the man''s action suddenly stopped. Huo Mingxiu''s forehead was constantly sweating. Damn it, he was so happy when he heard that they had a baby, but he never thought that he would suffer this kind of suffering Luo Ziyu arrives at Huo Mingxiu''s residence in the middle of the night. She has a good idea in her heart, and even brings wine. Anyway, she wants to make things happen between her and Huo Mingxiu as soon as possible. However, when she arrived here, she found that Huo Mingxiu was not there? When she just looked through the telescope, she didn''t find him out! She thought of Luo Yanxi. Did he go to her? Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated, startled her, looked down at the information, eyebrow gradually twisted, turned and walked out. In a coconut forest, the dark color is thick, and a black figure stands there. "Luoziyu! This is what Huo Xiaochen asked me to give you. What should I do? Wait for his order! " It was so dark that Luo Zi could not see the man''s appearance. He thought he was very tall. She took a big bag of things from the man, which was very heavy. "What is this?""Didn''t Huo Xiaochen tell you, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say? I have sent the specific location to your mobile phone, just put it in the designated location! " Luo Zi pursed his lips more and more. Although he didn''t know what it was, according to the man''s temperament, it was definitely not a good thing. Her cell phone rings again. It''s Huo Xiaochen. "Have you got it?" "Got it." "You''re going to put things away now." The man''s cold voice came from the end of the phone. "Now?" The more Luo Zi looked around, it was dark and windy. This man "Well, I see." She can''t go against his orders yet. The better Luo Zi was, the easier it was to find a place to put those things away. He was no longer in the mood to find Huo Mingxiu. She kept speculating about Huo Xiaochen''s plan. What was he going to do? What about Huo Mingxiu? Luo Yan Xi''s room, two people are still entangled. "Xi''er, help me..." His whole body is burning like fire, pressing her tightly, and his big hand is holding her small hand. Luo Yanxi''s whole face turned red, biting her lips hard. He kept teasing her. After all, she was not wood, and they had been intimate so many times. Her breath is gradually disordered, but reason still tells itself not to. "You need help to find Luo Ziyu. Isn''t she your fiancee?" She gritted her teeth. "Xi''er, you are the only woman I have!" His arm held her tighter, with a hint of anger between his teeth. "Then she''s your fiancee, too!" "Xi''er, do you care? That means you still care about me and love me, right? Xi''er, baby, I love you, only you His heart suddenly trembled, big hand over her head, while kissing her eyebrows, while whispering. Luo Yanxi''s heart is sour. Does he love her? Love her and kill her parents? Love her and get engaged to another woman? The more you think about it, the more angry she is. Don''t you ask her to help him? Good! As soon as her apricot eyes were cold, her little hand attacked him fiercely Ah Early in the morning, when the first ray of the sun shines through the window, Lu Lingxi is woken up by the sounds outside the bedroom. She only felt that her throat was very dry. She moved her body and didn''t have any strength. Try to shake your head, memory suddenly come back, everything happened yesterday in front of her. She remembered Chu Haotian''s cruel treatment of Wu Shengrui. Later, she was brought here by the driver and saw Xiao Xi, Chu Haotian and the model. Then she ran out on the balcony alone and somehow fell asleep. But now this is She "Teng" sat up from the bed, supported the body out of bed, toward the ear to hear the sound. When she walked out of the bedroom and followed the sound to find the birthplace, she was a little confused. Chapter 146 This, this She rubbed her eyes and looked at the man who was busy in the kitchen with an apron. Was it really, really the cold-blooded animal Chu Haotian she knew? "Wake up, go to clean up, wait for dinner." The man was still bumping the spoon, so he didn''t look at her, only spoke faintly. Lu Lingxi body move, eyebrow doubt raised, when this man has become so kind. She had seen Wu Shengrui''s cruelty yesterday. What''s more, why is she here? And he was supposed to be with that model yesterday? Remembering what he did to her at that time, and the famous model of mixed race, she had a fire in her heart. "Have you seen enough? If we don''t have enough of it, we can "go deep and communicate with each other." There was a frivolous male voice in the kitchen. Lu Lingxi quickly turned his back and pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything and left. When she was ready, she came to the table and looked at the dishes that had been put on the table. She swallowed subconsciously. Because she was on the island, most of the dishes for the dinner yesterday were seafood. She was not used to it. Now she looks at the home dishes made by men, but she doesn''t expect that this cold man has such a side. "Leng what, sit down, eat." Chu Hao took off his apron early in the morning, revealing his white shirt. He rolled up his shirt sleeve gracefully and sat down. His eyes didn''t even lift, and he vomited a word. Although it''s a tone of command, it''s very light. Lu Lingxi took a deep breath and sat down. She picked up chopsticks, gorgeous will ignore the opposite man, eat alone. Not to mention, this man is really good at this dish. It looks good and tastes good. Chu Haotian raised his head and looked at her for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that the woman didn''t even look at him. At least she ate her own food, but she didn''t even say thank you! Thanks to his fear that she didn''t eat well last night, and that he would still eat seafood later, he specially cooked her home dishes. He wants to be angry However, when he saw her pale face, he couldn''t bear it. The woman fell asleep on the balcony yesterday. It''s bold to say that it''s him who owes to go. What if it''s someone with evil thoughts? Yesterday, she was still in the rain for such a long time, where her originally weak body could stand so much trouble. In fact, when he went back to hold her yesterday, he was annoyed for a long time. He just wanted to be nice to her. But she Don''t you take him seriously? Okay, ignore people, right? OK, OK, let''s see who can''t hold it first, who can''t hold it first, who is the dog! ¡­¡­ Chu Haotian was the first one who couldn''t hold back. He found a reason for himself, he thought that this woman was eager for him to ignore her, then he just did not follow her wish. Anyway, Lu Lingxi can''t hold it any longer. It''s the dog. He It doesn''t count! "Pa" sound, a man will be hard chopsticks on the table. Lu Lingxi raised her eyes and saw Chu Haotian''s face. But she just took a light look at him, finished the last meal in her bowl, got up and walked towards the living room. "Well, woman, what do you mean? You stop for me Lu Lingxi just did not walk out a few steps, Chu Haotian strode to follow up. Lu Lingxi didn''t expect this guy to pull her hair. Her scalp hurt a little. She had to stop. Take a deep breath, turn around, her face is no better than him, the tone of speech is more blunt. "Hey, man, get your dirty hands off me! Try touching me again She said and waved his hand in disgust. Chu Haotian''s hand stopped in the air, frozen! In other words, he was frozen! He looked at the woman in front of him, and saw that she was cold and pale as a piece of white paper, but her eyes were wide open, and a look of grief and anger made him feel confused for a moment. He wondered if she was bent over by the tiger today, and even dared to call board with him? And what''s the name of what she said just now? What dirty hands? She still dislikes him? Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to talk to him. Taking advantage of his astonished gap, he turns around and leaves him a few steps away. But Chu Haotian took two big steps, grabbed her wrist and dragged her to his face. His face was cold and heavy. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? You''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you? What''s the attitude of talking to you? " "That''s my attitude. It''s up to you whether you like it or not! If you don''t like it, you can go! " "You..." Chu Haotian''s face is very blue in a moment. He is obviously angry with her. MD, he hasn''t seen anyone to be in love, and people can be so arrogant! Who raises a woman is not for fun, but he!It''s just to get angry for himself. How can he get such a woman who is not sensible, gentle, considerate and irritates him everywhere? Moreover, she now has a more and more arrogant trend, in her eyes, he simply became the air! Chu Hao''s weather was bad, but his brain suddenly turned around and blurted out almost without hesitation. "Lu Lingxi, you have to find out your identity. Besides, this is my place. If you want to go, you should go too!" Who knows, Lu Lingxi is just like waiting for him. Without blinking an eye, he turns around and walks away. Looking at her arrogant figure, Chu Hao''s weather was urgent, as if he had accumulated all his anger. He quickly roared: "come back!" But the figure didn''t seem to hear at all and still moved forward. He knew that she was not so obedient, so he stretched out his hand again and pulled her back. Lu Lingxi''s wrist hurt and knew that he had touched his scales. But she unhappy! She collected a lot of words in her mind, which may be used to describe her mood. Can''t say why, just from yesterday, the heart is sour, but also slightly bitter, summed up is not happy. "Let go of me." She did not fear him, but along with their own mood to drink, as if to find a breakthrough. "You woman, you fuckin ''figure out the situation. When is it your turn to order me?" "Will you let it go?" Her voice suddenly soft down, sounds very tired, Chu Haotian also think this woman is spoiled, will be fierce to her point will be obedient, will be good. But it turns out Good ass! Although her voice was small, her strength was not weak at all. She raised her foot and kicked his calf. Chu Haotian is stunned. When she''s free, she''s going to break free from him. He''s going to pull it. Who wants to Hiss This sound came from Chu Haotian. His pull just now was not successful. On the contrary, his face was just scratched by her slender nails. Such a grasp, his face is burning pain. Touch again, the skin is broken. Chu Haotian swears that in front of other women, he is absolutely a good person. There is absolutely no habit of changing the state, only this woman, always so easy to stir up the violence hidden in his bones, force nerve. Chapter 147 There are many thoughts in his mind, but the person standing in front of him is still, not only does not avoid, even step in front of him, will face up, directly to him. As if waiting for him to fight her. Chu Haotian''s big hand has been raised, but he has to admit that he I lost. In fact, he is not such a man with no manners, but when he meets her, he is in a mess. He thought, why can''t she be a little better? Why don''t you be soft and say two more good words in front of him? But his hands were down, but she was still indomitable. She said to him with a strong sense: "you want to fight, why don''t you? Anyway, you''ve done all kinds of bad and disgusting things. It''s time to beat women. You beat them! A slap down, your life will be complete Chu Haotian choked by her words, but he had nothing to say. Ha ha, is it complete? Now he knew that he was so bad in her heart! "Cough..." Just as the two of them were fighting like chickens, a cough came from the gate, breaking the deadlock. Who? Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian look back at the same time. They are seeing Luo Yanxi standing at the door with a dimpled face, completely watching the drama, staring at them. Luo Yanxi gives Lu Lingxi a thumb. "Smart, powerful!" Er Lu Lingxi''s face flashed with shame. In front of Luo Yanxi, she seems some, some over. Chu Haotian just frowned a little, and then his expression returned to normal, and his anger was slightly restrained. "Xiao Xi, you are so diligent this morning!" Although he said so, Chu Hao was lucky that she appeared at the right time. Otherwise, he just didn''t know how to end. It was dangerous Luo Yan Xi ignored him, but when she saw that Lu Lingxi was ok, her face was full of joy. "Lingxi, you can''t leave me today. Let''s go out together." "Stop, stop, stop..." Luo Yanxi just didn''t walk a few steps forward, but he was stopped by Chu Haotian. "Why? Don''t you already have that half blood goddess? What are you doing with rhinoceros? " Luo Yan glanced at someone and said on purpose. "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about?" "Oh, Chu Haotian, what are you pretending to be stupid? You''re in the headlines again today "No, No." Before Luo Yanxi''s words were finished, Chu Haotian''s hand had covered her mouth. "Xiao Xi, we''ll find you later. You go with your brother first. Ha, good..." Chu Haotian covered her mouth and tried to push her out. "Well, you say, that girl, the legendary Is that true? " Find space, Luo Yan Xi side in front of the chest, said at the same time. "That big? It''s the same with undressing? Are you sure it''s not long? " Luo Yanxi is in high spirits now, but Chu Haotian''s forehead exudes a cold sweat. Now why are these sister papers so At the same time, he also gradually felt his back cold. So, he turned his head carefully and took a sneak look at the woman over there. Sure enough, seeing her small face calm, she seemed even more angry. He can''t help but chagrin, and now he seriously suspects that Xiaoxi, the little girl, came here on purpose to make trouble for him. But why did he feel guilty when he saw that woman? Why look at her face? Why did he have a feeling of nowhere to hide under her eyes? Luo Yan Xi is now in the heart don''t mention how cool, who let this man dare so to Lingxi yesterday, she is to see him eat shriveled appearance. But when she saw Lu Lingxi''s face, Luo Yanxi was silent, but she saw something. It turns out that Chu Haotian, a man, is still afraid of spirits! "That Lingxi, I, just now, I''m a bit unscrupulous. You, don''t take it to heart... " "Is it long''s?" Who knows, Lu Lingxi who has not spoken all the time suddenly jumps out of his mouth with such a sentence, which makes both of them shocked and look at her one after another. Lu Lingxi looked at Chu Haotian, then continued to speak slowly, "I''m also very curious, also want to listen to..." Chu Haotian''s forehead black line straight floating, looking at these two women, who did he provoke? His feelings for Lu Lingxi have changed from guilt to guilt, and then to anger. She actually taunts him with Xiao Xi, not to mention that he didn''t play that young model, but that he really played. Does she still want to control him? What the hell! His face sank quickly, and he snorted coldly, "do you want to hear it? Lu Lingxi, I''ll satisfy your curiosity! It''s not that I said you are Lu Lingxi, who is also a woman. Once there is a comparison, I feel ashamed for you. ""You..." Lu Lingxi adjusted her breathing. For a long time, she retorted, "you are you, I am me Besides, what am I ashamed of? I''m not a man. If I''m a man, I''m also ashamed to have a disgusting and sentimental man like you in the men''s team! " She saw it with her own eyes yesterday, and now it''s in the headlines again! He said he had nothing to do with that half blood model. Hum, who believes that! When I think of the man lying next to me, I still have sex with other women. She felt dirty, nauseous, angry, even angry! "I''m sick? I love you? Lu Lingxi, if you have the guts, please tell me again Chu Hao Sky Hawk eyes a stare, fierce voice roars a way. "I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to listen to me. For a man who seems to be on the market with different women every day, besides nausea, do you think there are more suitable adjectives? Disgusting, son of a horse "Who do you say? You, woman, you really don''t clean up, do you?" "I know who knows. Oh, no, I shouldn''t use the word" Zhong "or" Ma ". It''s the natural duty of others. It''s used to describe you. I''m afraid that the self-esteem of a horse will be hurt if I plant it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only Chu Haotian''s whole face was twisted together, but also Luo Yanxi''s mouth was open again and again. She had never seen Lu Lingxi so smart. At this time, Chu Haotian seems to have suddenly thought of something. Changed direction in an instant. "Oh Lu Lingxi, after saying so much, I realized that you are jealous of your feelings! " Lu Lingxi was stunned and denied it immediately. "Who is jealous?" "Just you! Jealous, jealous again. I don''t mean you. If you want to get my favor, you should make yourself lovely. Have you ever heard of a man who is interested in female night fork? Really, it''s said that you have a big chest but no brain. You''re not big enough. How can you be so brainless? " Seeing her appearance, Chu Haotian suddenly felt happy. And the little woman over there is completely angry. What''s the meaning of this man''s words, satirizing that she has not only a small chest but also no brain? "I have no chest, no brain? That means you have a problem, no chest, no brain. What do you mean you hold me every day? Either you admit that you are shameless, or you admit that you have something wrong with your brain! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough, cough, cough..." It was the same strange cough as before, which temporarily interrupted their quarrel. "That Lingxi, I, I''d better go to Xiaolan to accompany me first. You go on, go on... " Lu Lingxi was stunned. Immediately, her whole face was stained with red. God, just now in front of Xiao Xi, she was talking nonsense! They are all angry with this dead man. Now, she has lost her face. She just feels that she can''t see anyone again! Seeing that Luo Yanxi was going to leave, she quickly grabbed him. "Don''t leave, Xiao Xi. I''ll be with you..." She doesn''t want to fight with this dead man here anymore. "Lu Lingxi, you dare to step out of this doo Chapter 148 No matter how powerful Chu Haotian is, how shocking his words are, he is still defeated in front of Lu Lingxi. "Lingxi, I said, you should have come back to take good care of him." Luo Yanxi took Lingxi''s arm, and they seldom talked and laughed on the tree lined road. Lu Lingxi''s face is still hot. "Xiao Xi, let you see the joke." Today''s she is really by Chu Hao weather, so will speak those words. "Why, I think you are so bold, ha ha..." Originally two people''s mood is still high, who knows the face of a figure, but blocked their way. "Little beauty, do you have a date?" It was not others who stopped them. It was Neil who sneaked into Luo Yanxi''s room last night. He first threw a wink at Luo Yanxi, and then put on his most handsome posture. He didn''t believe that the woman would ignore him. Lu Lingxi looks at the strange man in front of her and looks at Luo Yanxi. "Do you know Xiao Xi?" Luo Yanxi looks at Neil in front of him. When he thinks of what he did yesterday, he gets angry again. If it wasn''t because he didn''t go all the time, how could Huo Mingxiu take advantage of her. "Sorry, no! Don''t worry, you are not my dish "Little beauty, if you don''t try, how can you know if I''m your dish? I promise my kung fu is no better than the one around you called What''s his name? Oh, chubai, no worse than him Luo Yanxi lowers her eyebrows. "Unfortunately, I don''t guarantee that my kung fu will be better than those stars. I think it''s more suitable for you to find them." "Wow, don''t you care if I look for them? Little beauty, I think you are so suitable for me. I think we really need to talk about it! " Neil''s words make Luo Yan feel sorry. Is he out of his mind, or is there something wrong with her expression? Neil, no matter whether she agreed or not, suddenly took her hand and went into the woods. "Neil, let go. What are you doing?" "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of Xiao Xi!" Lu Lingxi sees that Neil is going to take Luo Yanxi away, and hastens to stop him. "Neil, if you don''t let go, I won''t be polite!" Luo Yan Xi Mou bottom flashed a cold, to his warning. Seeing that she seemed really angry, Neil let go of her hand. "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll let it go. I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk about a deal with you!" Luo Yan Xi brow a Cu, "trade?" Looking at the surprised little woman, Neil immediately explained. "Well, my father has been urging me to get married, but I don''t want to give up my current life. You know, the marriage arranged by my father is beneficial! I know you and the Huo family are enemies. If we get married, we will be allies. If you want to deal with the Huo family, I can help you. Of course, after marriage, we don''t interfere in each other''s private life. You can associate with other men. If you need, I will fulfill my husband''s responsibility and meet all your requirements! What about? Are you interested in my proposal? " His eyes are moving on women, reading countless women. His eyes are more accurate than a ruler, and one glance can determine her size. Although she is not that kind of rough type, but also absolutely have material, and still genuine. Just think, Neil''s Adam''s apple can''t help rolling, he also can let her fulfill his wife''s obligations? Now, Luo Yanxi and Lu Lingxi finally understand the man''s meaning. He needs a right wife, but he doesn''t want to give up his dissolute life. What a scum! Lu Lingxi holds Luo Yanxi''s arm tightly. "Xiao Xi, you can''t promise him!" Luo Yan Xi returns with a reassuring line of sight, and then raises his eyes to look at Neil, cherry lips slightly bent, and says. "I''m sorry, Mr. Neal. I''m not interested in your proposal at all." After that, I will leave here with Lu Lingxi. Obviously, Neil didn''t expect that she would refuse herself so simply. He caught up with him in a few steps. "You really don''t want to deal with the Huo family? If you give up this opportunity, it will be more difficult in the future! " "Well, even if you don''t care about the Luo family, you can think about it in other ways. After all, there are very few husbands like me who don''t restrain their wives! Can I give you absolute freedom? And I''m not bad myself! Why don''t you try the goods first! " Neil can''t bear to let Luo Yan go like this. He''s tired of little star. He wants to change his taste for such a stubborn girl. Neil catches up and reaches for Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi is also annoyed, this time she will not be polite to this man. Just as she was about to kick him, someone grabbed Neil by the wrist. "Try harassing her again!"Neil never thought that Huo Mingxiu would be the one to stir up his good deeds! Isn''t the Huo family against the Luo family? Neil lips Cape a hook, "Huo always rather meddle in the business too much?" "Yes? I don''t think so Huo Mingxiu''s hand was holding Neil''s wrist, and Mou ran was exerting himself. Just listen to Neil scream, instant forehead cold sweat straight out, even his lips are shaking. "Huo Mingxiu, you are crazy!" He never thought that Huo Mingxiu would be the enemy for a woman! "Mr. Huo, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, Neil just admires Miss Luo, no other meaning." At this time, Neil''s assistant came running from a distance and quickly advised. "This time it''s just a warning. Next time it won''t be polite!" Huo Mingxiu said coldly. At last, he released Neil''s hand. When Huo Mingxiu let go of his hand, Neil''s whole body was broken. He felt his whole arm was going to break because of his painful teeth. He glared at Huo Mingxiu. "Huo Mingxiu, we''ll see!" Luo Yan Xi looks at Neil to walk far, lift Mou again, big eye bumped into the man to quench in the eye of ice. "What did he do yesterday you forget? I told you to stay away from him. Do you have to make a fire to be reconciled? " Luo Yanxi''s lips moved. Just now, she said to him a little sentimentally, but now In the face of the man''s roar, she also coldly back on a sentence. "Did I ask you to help me? Can''t I deal with him? It''s you who meddle in your own business. Don''t rely on me At the end of the speech, without looking at him, we have to walk around him. However, before her feet left the ground, her body was suddenly pulled by the man, and the whole person was pushed against the nearby tree. The voice of clenching teeth overflowed from the man''s thin lips, and all the anger sprayed on her face. "Xi''er, do you know what you are doing?" Deal with Neil? Does she want to do it? She didn''t even know she was pregnant! "Brother Mingxiu? What happened to you and your sister? Please let my sister go for my sake Luo Zi saw such a scene from a distance. Although she didn''t hear what they were saying, she felt that they were quarreling fiercely. Although she looks frightened, she is secretly happy in her heart. The more fierce Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu make trouble, the more reassuring she is. Huo Mingxiu tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes threatened to stare at Luo Yanxi again. Then he released his hand. "Eat well, don''t be hungry!" Having said that, he just looked in the direction of Luo Ziyu, and the chill on his face seemed to have disappeared. "Let''s go!" He said this to Luo Ziyu, and when she heard him, the woman was even more happy with a smile on her face. Luo Yan Xi glares at the back of the man leaving, and almost doesn''t pierce his back. Sure enough, men are lower body thinking animals, what true love, bullshit! "Xiao Xi, are you ok?" The anger on Luo Yanxi''s face and the sadness that flashed by were all brought into Lu Lingxi''s eyes. I can''t help sighing. I''m in love. How can I get to this point? But feelings are often seen by the onlookers, just like she and Chu Haotian. How could they see through them? Chapter 149 "Xiao Xi, I heard that Huo Mingxiu broke Neil''s wrist for you?" At the banquet in the evening, Xiao Lan asks Luo Yanxi in a low voice. Luo Yan Xi takes a cool breath. How cruel is that man? How can he break Neil''s wrist! In fact, the Playboy didn''t do anything to her! "Xiao Xi, I''m afraid this will affect the recent oil exploration business between Huo Mingxiu and Adelman. If the business talks with Adelman collapse this time, Huo Mingxiu''s reputation in Huo''s family will be lower and lower. Your brother also said that Huo Xiaochen was also involved in this business. Now Huo''s major directors are looking at who can talk about this business between them! " Listening to Xiao Lan''s words, Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Although he hates that man to the bone, and if his reputation in Hodgson''s is damaged, he is very powerful to her. But somehow, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She bit her lower lip hard, and then put all the things in the dish into her mouth. At last, she just said, "I deserve it. Who let him take care of it?" Who knows her voice just falls, the meeting place there spreads again a great movement. "Huo Mingxiu, if you have the ability, hit me again! Are you not afraid that I will ask my father to sign the oil exploration contract to Huo Xiaochen? Hum, if you apologize to me now, I can think about it again, otherwise, you''ll wait for Huo Xiaochen to press on your head! " "Just one contract can threaten me? Neil, you look down on me Men''s cold voices filled the banquet hall. Luo Yanxi has also rushed over. When she sees Neil''s face full of injuries and Huo Mingxiu''s fists over there, she comes forward and stops him. "No, you''re going to kill him!" "It hurts to kill him?" The man''s eyes were fixed on her. Luo Yanxi is totally speechless. Does he understand the meaning of his words! Seeing that she didn''t answer, the veins on Huo Mingxiu''s forehead suddenly tensed. His big hand broke away from Luo Yanxi''s hand, and a heavy fist waved to Neil. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, stop fighting and help Neil!" Over there, Neil''s assistant had brought a group of people to run over, and the people in the meeting also gathered around. Everyone rushed to pull Neil out of Huo Mingxiu''s hand, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t let go at all! "Mr. Huo, would you like to give Mr. Adelman face? He just has such a son, and Mr. Huo doesn''t want to break up with Mr. Adelman, does he The assistant on one side kept pleading to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu''s cold eyes pressed Neil''s unyielding eyes. After a long time, he released Neil''s hand. A cold hum. "Remember, this is my last warning!" Neil''s face had turned white, not beaten, but angry. Anyway, he is also a noble young master. When did he suffer such humiliation, and in front of so many people! Today is a shame on him! Neil''s assistant winked at the people who brought him, and everyone dragged Neil out of the meeting. But Neil where willing, although can''t beat Huo Mingxiu, but the final momentum can''t lose. "You wait for Huo Mingxiu, we are not finished!" The rest of the people in the meeting hall, looking at Neil who was dragged away, also secretly speculated. Although Huo Mingxiu covered the sky in the South City, he met Adelman, and Neil was his only son. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to end! Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows are also tightly frowning, looking at the man standing there, she is worried. Why can''t he just calm down? But there''s one thing she cares about. Why does the assistant around Neil always show up at the critical moment, and there are so many people just now! If it''s not as humiliating as Neil, maybe it''s going to take a turn. Just as she thought to herself, the light in front of her was suddenly blocked, and the man had stood in front of her coldly. "Did you feel bad just now? Was he moved by his offer? Want to find an ally for your brother to deal with me? " Hearing Neil propose to her in the woods, his heart is in a mess. Neil''s offer is very good. He is not sure whether she will be moved if she wants to avenge her parents. Fortunately, she didn''t agree at that time, but Neil didn''t seem to give up. If he hadn''t stopped her just now, Neil would have harassed her again. Luo Yanxi''s lungs are almost blown up by the man in front of him. "Huo Mingxiu, you know it''s not." She suddenly found that this man how now like a child like like unreasonable. Originally, she wanted to talk to him, but now it seems Enough of it! "Xiao Lan, I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back first." After that, he no longer looked at the man, turned around and walked out of the meeting.Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, Meng Lei''s intention over there, hastily followed out. This night is destined to be a sleepless night, not only Luo Yanxi, but also Lu Lingxi. Chu Haotian never came back because of Huo Mingxiu. Lu Lingxi is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t sleep. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and her fingers were constantly scratching on the screen. She opened the phone book countless times, then closed it, and then opened it again. There are few contacts in the phone book, and the first name stands out. Hesitated for a long time, she thought whether to call him or not? But she was afraid of influencing him. What''s more, why did she call him? Do you want to ask, Hello, Chu Haotian, are we still fighting? This is ridiculous, but Besides, what position does she have to call him? It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night now. Hasn''t Huo Mingxiu finished? Or is he Looking for the half blood model again? She took the mobile phone and looked down for a long time. At last, she talked bitterly about some things. If she pretended to be stupid, it would be better. Why should she be so serious? She suddenly put the phone aside, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi was awakened by a knock on the door. She got up to open the door, but there was no one at the unexpected door. When she looked down again, she saw a card on the floor in front of the door, and there was a bunch of Platycodon next to the card. She frowned slightly and squatted down to pick up the card and the flower. There was a line written on the card, to the effect that she was asked to go to the seaside rock. The card was not signed, but with this bunch of Platycodon, she knew who it was. This flower is a sign between her and Huo Mingxiu. Did he ask her out? Look at the time. It''s about 7:30. Now it''s 7:00. Some people are in a hurry. Hesitating for a moment, she quickly changed her clothes and went out the door. When she was about to go to the place of the date, the whole island was awakened by a huge gunshot! Chapter 150 "Ah..." From a long distance, Luo Yanxi heard the scream coming from there. Her heart suddenly mentions, mentions the skirt, rushes toward the sound direction. At the same time, a group of people over there have already followed. I don''t know how, Luo Yanxi unexpectedly thought about her Huo Mingxiu. The place where they met seemed not far from the place where the gun was fired. Unconsciously, every nerve in her body was tense. It''s so easy to run to the beach over there and see Huo Mingxiu standing there intact. Luo Yanxi, who is breathing heavily, finally gets a little relieved. Fortunately, he''s OK. But the next second "Ah Kill, Mr. Huo A shrill cry suddenly rang out around, and the people around them all retreated in horror. When Luo Yanxi frowned and nervously looked in the direction of Huo Mingxiu, he saw clearly that he was not alone on the beach, and a frightened woman was sitting nearby. That woman''s clothes are recognized by Luo Yanxi. They are the staff of the hotel here. Not only that, in front of them, there was a man with a red body. There was a big red spot on the man''s body. Luo Yan Xi''s eye pupil suddenly opens big, lies on the ground motionless person, is exactly Neil! What on earth is this? What happened? When she heard the gunshot, she knew that something had happened, but she didn''t want it to be a homicide. Moreover, the person who died was Neil! Also, how can Huo Mingxiu be here? Is he No, Luo Yanxi''s brain is completely lost now. "Mr. Huo killed Neil!" It was not until people''s shouts came around again that Luo Yanxi was slightly relieved. "Xiao Xi..." At this time, Chu Haotian and Chu Bai also came. "Xiaobai..." Luo Yan Xi is about to stand unsteadily for a moment, especially when she sees a group of police who are rushing towards this side. She has to be supported by Chu Bai to stabilize herself. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, everybody back up!" The police yelled to disperse the onlookers. See Luo Yan Xi they don''t move, a man in police uniform with a face full of displeasure to drive them forward. "We''re going to set up security at the scene now. Go, go to one side." The policeman was not as tall as chubai, but his voice was loud, and the look in his eyes was just like he was about to catch up if they didn''t leave. "Well, we still have the surname of Chu. What''s your dog''s eye? Why did you drive us away? " Chu Bai sneered, and said without any temperature. "How can we say that this island is also the territory of our Chu family? As the president of Chu family, can''t I see the progress of relevant events here? Who is the leader here? Even if something happened, who let you surround here without my permission? Do you know what this will do to us? " Chu Haotian squints at the little policeman in front of him and says in an orderly way. "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. We came here in a hurry when we heard that there was a homicide here. Please cooperate with us. " A tall man came over, handed his certificate to Chu Haotian, and said to him. This person they know is the policeman who followed Qin Feng before. Chu Haotian looks at this man, Qin Feng''s man? Now, they are more worried. "Haotian, let them come here." Huo Mingxiu, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, suddenly says something. Chu Haotian gives these policemen a cold glance, and then slowly retreats. "But..." Chu Bai also pulls Luo Yanxi back, but she still doesn''t want to. "Xiao Xi, let''s have a look first." Chu Haotian said to her in a low voice. It''s a strange thing that happened, even though they know in their heart that this is a plot of chiguoguo! It''s just The calculating person is really smart. We have seen the grudge between Huo Mingxiu and Neil before, so even if Huo Mingxiu just passed here, he would be mistaken for a suspect! Who is it? The Qin family? "Mr. Huo, you can''t leave the scene now." The tall policeman had come to Huo Mingxiu and looked at Neil, who was lying on the ground in a pool of blood. Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly, and did not hide his contempt. "Did I say I was leaving? Don''t worry, just keep your work going. But then again, judging from your posture, you should be promoted? With you, director Qin? It''s true that one person has been promoted to heaven. " The tall policeman choked. He didn''t know what to say, because what Huo Mingxiu said was right. He coughed a few times and raised his hand to signal his men to work quickly. A group of people began to check up. When they saw Neil''s death, even though they were used to watching these events, they could not help shrinking.The key is that the whole beach on the scene was dyed red, which was too shocking. Moreover, the wounds on his body were not only gunshot, but also knife wounds. The murderer''s method is too cruel! Looking back at Huo Mingxiu, a doubt flashed through the tall man''s eyes. He looked at the woman sitting on the floor. "Who are you? Are you the first to find him? " "I, I''m not." The woman on the ground suddenly raised her head. It seemed that she was too frightened and trembled back. "Captain, is there something wrong with your way of asking?" Luo Yanxi over there can''t help it. Her eyes are wide open and her face is full of anger. This kind of place, and it''s still early in the morning, how can the staff of the hotel come here without any reason. Ask her if she is the first person to find out here. Why doesn''t he directly ask if Huo Mingxiu is the murderer? That''s what he meant, isn''t it? "Miss Luo, I''m on duty. Please don''t interrupt. I''m a professional policeman. I know better than you." The tall man took a deep look at Luo Yanxi, with a serious face. "You Luo Yanxi wants to say something more, but he is held by Chu Bai. "Xiao Xi, calm down." Calm down? But now how calm she is! Mingming Huo Mingxiu asked her to meet at the beach over there. How did she get here and get involved in the case of killing Neil. Although the man has many crimes, is his IQ so low for such a mentally retarded crime? "Captain, I think you''d better ask me first!" At this time, Huo Mingxiu opened his mouth again. He took a look at the staff on the ground who was still scared, as if they could not slow down. He said to the tall man lightly. The tall man also had a lot of doubts in his heart. He looked at the woman on the ground and then turned his eyes to Huo Mingxiu. "Excuse me, Mr. Huo, why are you here? What conflict has happened with the dead? " "I was also led here by the gunshot, and there was no conflict with the dead. By the time I got here, he was already like this." "Can Huo always see who fired the gun? What''s more, do you mean that someone brought you here on purpose? Why did that person do that? " A long list of problems spilled out of the tall man''s mouth. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes also narrowed slightly at this time, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a touch of dangerous breath. "Oh Captain, you don''t even think about cases? Looking back at Neil on the ground, what do you say that man led me here for? " Chapter 151 "Excuse me for asking, did the Qin family invite you to the banquet together? Or You don''t trust your new director, so you''re here to protect him at any time? " Huo Mingxiu looked at the tall man and continued to say coldly. Although the Qin family needs security to hold a banquet, they don''t need to take all the police with them! What happened today, they happened to be here again. Isn''t it a coincidence? "And this lady. When you come here early in the morning, don''t you come here for a walk like me? " Hawk Eye is close to the woman on the ground again. The cold light in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes falls into the woman''s eyes. She shakes her body and shakes her head in a hurry. "No, I''m just passing by. Who knows, who knows... " The woman on the ground swallowed her saliva and looked at Huo Mingxiu timidly, hesitating whether to say it or not. "And then? What do you see? " The tall policeman seems to have caught some key words and asked the woman again. "I, as soon as I got here, saw Mr. Huo here, and He said The woman reached out and pointed to Neil on the ground. The tall policeman''s face was tense, too. They were originally assigned to perform their duties, but they were temporarily transferred here. According to the director, they are to prevent accidents. But after Huo Mingxiu said that, at this time, he also noticed the unusual, as if they were used. But at the thought of their director Qin Feng, he was willing to believe him in the bottom of his heart. After all, he has been with him for so long, and he has always been a man of integrity. "Mr. Huo, you and this young lady are the key figures in this case. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation before the real murderer of this case is found." "Captain, look here. There''s a situation." The tall man''s voice just falls, the team member over there seems to have found something and quickly beckons him. The tall man turned around. When he got to the place where the players were, he looked at a lot of things on the ground. His face was stunned. He turned around and looked at Huo Mingxiu. "Come and have a look! Mr. Huo Huo Mingxiu''s thin lips sipped. Since it was a set up, he didn''t think it would be a good thing. Sure enough, when he approached, looking at a lot of contracts related to Huo''s on the ground, as well as the pistols buried in the sand, his eyes darkened, and a sense of erasure flashed through his eyes. "Well, Mr. Huo, I think you have to go back to the police station with us now. Let''s make arrangements first, but you can''t go back to your own residence for the time being. You have to be with our people." The tall man seems confident this time. Now even the evidence has something to do with Huo. Let''s check whether there are Huo Mingxiu''s fingerprints on the gun. "You dare!" Chu Bai''s anger in his chest was also on the other side, and he yelled at the tall man. "Because these evidences have something to do with Mr. Huo, as a suspect, they must be taken away." The tall man said, wearing gloves to spread out all the evidence on the ground, so that everyone can see clearly. "Well, with these contracts related to Hodgson? And this old gun? " Luo Yan Xi''s hand hanging on his side also became a fist. At first glance, this discerning man was framed by chiguoguo. Does this policeman still say that it is evidence? "Can anyone leave these things here? And do you think Huo Mingxiu is that stupid? Kill people and leave things in such an obvious place? Captain, please put away your handcuffs! Or are you going to take it with you? We have to use our brains to handle cases. We need to arrest people with these clues? I can only give you three words, ha ha da. " Luo Yanxi looked at the tall man with a frustrated face and continued, "there are still many doubtful points in this case, aren''t there?" "Miss Luo, anyway, Mr. Huo has to go with us this time." Of course, he knew that there were still many doubts in this case, but everything had to be investigated carefully before he could conclude that Huo Mingxiu had nothing to do with the dead and was innocent. He said that he was led here by gunfire, which is just one side of the story. "Chief, here''s a big bag of money." "Money?" The tall man looked puzzled and saw that his men took out another bag from the bottom of the bag, opened it and filled it with stacks of money. "It''s the Huo''s bag." Said the police officer. Hearing this, look at the bag and the money again. At this time, the tall man''s eyebrows can''t be changed any more. The evidence is too obvious to be exciting. And Neil is not short of money at all, and Huo Mingxiu doesn''t have to give him money. Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu and others over there didn''t speak any more. There was a sneer on everyone''s face, which was a bad way. "Since it''s the Huo family, take them back quickly. What are you waiting for? Why hasn''t the suspect been taken away for so long? "Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared, his face put a pair of business cold Su appearance, looking at the moment some absent-minded tall man said. "Chief, why are you here?" Hearing the familiar voice, the tall man''s eyes flashed and looked back at the figure standing not far away. "You are just wasting your time. Call the General Administration and ask them to send a special plane. The rest of the investigators will take Huo Mingxiu and the staff on the ground first and supervise them temporarily." Qin Feng didn''t look at Luo Yanxi''s direction or Huo Mingxiu''s, but walked to the scene of the crime and looked at the miserable scene on the ground without frowning. Looking at such arrogant Qin Feng, Chu Bai is a little impatient. Just as he wants to step forward, Huo Mingxiu over there opens his mouth. "Director Qin, can I ask? How are you sure I''m the suspect? Do you know what a suspect means? " "Huo Mingxiu, at least I know more about this than you." Qin Feng turned around and looked at him without expression. "Because someone called just now to report your murder, and now I arrive at the scene, and you are here. Can you explain why you are here?" "I just said to your subordinates that I don''t want to say it again. Now I just want to ask director Qin, do you think I am a suspect?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I do. " The hand that Qin Feng puts in trouser pocket holds tightly, the expression on the face is firm. "In this case, I think we should go to the police station to find a chair and have a good talk. What do you say, director Qin?" Huo Ming fixed the corner of his lips and carefully observed that there was no change on his face. Seeing that Qin Feng''s face was as plain as water, Huo Mingxiu''s heart sank a little. It didn''t seem to be what he thought. He was coerced. "No, you can''t take my master!" Meng Lei comes here and stares at Qin Feng. He thought Qin Feng was a good man, but he didn''t want to Has become a dog for the Qin family! He was followed by a large group of black bodyguards, each with a cold face and a black face. It seemed that if they dare to take their own master away, they would fight with them. Chapter 152 However, even in the face of Meng Lei and their battle, Qin Feng has no scruples on his face. "Mr. Huo, you''d better let your people back down! After all, it''s not up to you to talk about the police department. " Qin Feng''s tone is cold, but his eyes are trying to suppress a touch of complex emotions that only he knows. "Oh There are people on it, and director Qin''s waist has hardened. " Huo Mingxiu glanced at him sarcastically, then waved his hand and motioned Meng Lei to step down. "Master..." Meng Lei was not reconciled, but he did not dare to disobey what Huo Mingxiu meant. We can only take people one small step at a time to open the way. Huo Mingxiu was surrounded by a group of police and walked forward. Meng Lei, Luo Yanxi and others followed him. The tall man went to Qin Feng and frowned, "director, look at them..." "It doesn''t matter. Now we just take people to our house to take care of them. When they get back to the police station, they can''t do anything." Before Qin Feng leaves, he looks back at Neil lying on the beach again. The dazzling blood makes his eyes dark. No matter who it is, it''s too much! But Thinking of the man''s explanation, he clenched his teeth and had to do so. "President, the monitoring around here has been transferred out." Just as everyone slowly followed Huo Mingxiu, Chu Haotian''s assistant came and whispered in his ear. Aiming at Qin Feng and others in front, Chu Haotian urgently asks. "How? Is there any sign of the waitress in the surveillance? " The man shook his head. "Not at all!" This is what makes them confused. Suddenly, Chu Hao''s eyes flashed in the dark, and his lips began to smile strangely. "Isn''t she here?" "Meng Lei, stop that woman!" Chu Haotian suddenly cheers, Meng Lei also makes a quick response, in the moment that everyone is still moving forward, he rushes towards the woman. The waitress, who had been walking between two policemen, looked at the man who was rushing towards him with a face of evil. Her eyes showed a touch of horror, and her body was stiff and unable to move. Meng Lei''s action is so fast that Qin Feng and the tall police, two skilled people, have no time to stop him. "What? Don''t get in the way of Well A police officer standing beside the female service staff wanted to stop him, but he was knocked down by Meng Lei. Chu Haotian runs over and holds the waitress in his hand from Meng Lei. "Ah..." Wheezing With the sound of a silk crack, the maid''s clothes were torn by Chu Haotian. This shocked everyone. They never thought that Chu Haotian would suddenly make such a move. "Brother, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive Chu Bai can''t help roaring at his brother. "Chu, you What are you doing? " The waitress looked at the handsome man tearing his clothes in front of her in astonishment. "Oh, what do I want to do, don''t you know?" Chu Haotian''s face suddenly showed a vicious smile. Looking at the shocked woman in front of him, his eyes showed a sarcastic smile when he saw the suit she was wearing under her work clothes. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the taste of a hotel staff is very heavy. They wear love underwear under their work clothes. This preference is really special." Because she was blocked by Chu Haotian''s figure, no one could see her clothes. The police didn''t expect that Chu Shaohui would tear other girls'' clothes on such an occasion and tell them in front of so many people. At this time, in addition to Qin Feng, including tall, the rest of the people''s faces are showing a embarrassed look. "This, this is not!" The waitress seems to think of something, quickly put her hands together, want to block the spring, fundus is a panic. Luo Yan Xi and Chu Bai look at each other, interesting underwear? Suddenly, they seemed to think of something and looked at Neil on the beach. Think of that man''s daily behavior, and then look at the woman in front of him Chu Haotian looked at the woman with a dead face in front of him and gave a cold hum. "Not what? Let''s all have a look at this beautiful scene, otherwise they think I''m fooling them. " His eyes flashed a sharp color, and he said as he waved the woman''s hands away. His hands grasped the torn clothes, and his voice became louder. "Ah No The woman''s sharp and frightened voice rang out, but no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Just a second, her tightly wrapped layer of gauze sling has been exposed in the eyes of the public. Chu Haotian abandons his work clothes on the ground and looks around at the police officers who are dignified and wide eyed. A sneer of disdain comes from the corner of his lips."Director Qin, please enjoy it. Just look at what kind of bewitching scenery is under the simple work clothes. If you are a man, will you defend such a hot woman in this case?" The hands that touched the overalls seemed to be looking for a clean source, but they found that there was no place to look for. They had to wipe them on the suit several times before they didn''t feel so bad. Then he took off his clothes and threw them to his men, "get rid of them." "Yes His men turned away with their clothes. Qin Feng turned back and glanced at the woman. Then, Meng Lei''s small but clear voice came to his ear. "Hum, hypocrite!" He felt a shock, and the hand hanging over him clenched and clenched. Huo Mingxiu takes a deep look at Qin Feng. "Enjoy your hard won status as a young master of the Qin family." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a look of pain, but he controlled very well, no one found. Huo Mingxiu was finally taken to the residence of Qin Feng and others to be taken care of temporarily. Luo Yan Xi went back to her residence. Because of Huo Mingxiu, she didn''t stay in Chu Bai any more. But soon, new guests came to the villa, her brother, Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling is sitting on the rattan chair opposite Luo Yanxi, and his cigar is slowly smoking. "Nothing to tell me?" Luo Yan Xi slowly looked up at his brother, silent. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Yanling''s big hand gently touched the top of her hair. "Xiao Xi, when you grow up, there are some things we need to know about ourselves. It''s better to be a spectator, don''t you think?" "Brother, you think it''s him too..." Before Luo Yanxi''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Luo Yanling. "Xiao Xi, it''s not a question whether we think it or not. Forget what I just said? We can only be spectators! " "But brother, he went there because he wanted to meet me." Luo Yanxi sips her lips, and finally puts the card received in the morning in front of Luo Yanling. "Luo Yanxi, come out! Don''t you hurt him enough? Why can you save him when you see death? " Outside the villa, a sharp female voice rings. When Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling go, they just see Luo Ziyu''s angry face and rush in. Chapter 153 The more Luo Zi rushes in, she sees that Luo Yanling is there, but now she doesn''t care too much. She throws the card in her hand on the table in front of Luo Yanxi. "Luo Yanxi, this is the card you asked brother Mingxiu to meet. Should you recognize it? Why don''t you tell Qin Feng, so that you can prove that brother Mingxiu is going there to see you! His suspicion is gone! " as like as two peas, Luo''s eyes and Luo''s eyes looked at the card at the same time, though the card was like the one of Luo''s hand, but... They all noticed a detail, that is, there is a deviation in the location! "Luo Ziyu, there is no my name on it. Who can prove that I gave it to him?" "Here are Platycodon grandiflorum. Isn''t that a sign between you two? What he gave you is always Platycodon grandiflorum, and what you like most is also Platycodon grandiflorum! As long as you explain, he''ll be fine! " Now Luozi is really worried. She never thought that Huo Xiaochen''s plan is like this! Kill Neil and frame it to Huo Mingxiu! Huo Xiaochen, that man is too cruel! She now understood that he not only wanted Huo ming to die, but also wanted all the directors who supported him to belong to him! But she can''t let Huo Mingxiu die! This is the only thing she wants to do now! She went to Huo Mingxiu''s villa and wanted to help him get some clothes to change. Now he is guarded by Qin Feng''s people and can''t even go back to the villa. Who knows that she accidentally found this card, only to know that it was Luo Yan Xi about him! Although she can''t figure out Huo Xiaochen''s plan now, this card may be the only thing that can save Huo Mingxiu. Luo Yan cherishes Mou Guang to gather deeply, "the matter of Platycodon grandiflorum flower besides you, who knows?" Luo Zi was more and more stunned. "What? You want to kill me? To tell you the truth, did you harm him? " "Luoziyu!" Luo Yan Xi has not yet opened his mouth, Luo Yan''s eyes have been shot, his breath is suddenly cold, and his face is full of warnings. However, Luo Ziyu was not afraid of it and turned his eyes on him. "Or Is it your brother? " "Luoziyu, you are going too far!" Luo Yanling slapped the cigar pole in his hand on the table with a black face. "If I want to harm him, I won''t leave the handle with him for you to find. I ask you about Platycodon grandiflorum. Who else knows?" Luo Yan Xi''s tone is also cold. "How do I know who else will?" Luo Zi stares at Luo Yanxi more and more, but a person flashes in his mind. Huo Xiaochen! Did she mention it to him? I don''t know. It''s been too long. She forgot. "as like as two peas, I believe it is not what I gave him, and I have the same thing here, but there are some deviations. Also, even if I show Qin Feng these things, do you think he will believe it? Don''t forget, there are also the evidences on the beach. Although they look ridiculous, they are the only evidences now! If you really want to save him, go to the man who put those things there! " Luo Yan Xi''s voice restored the previous dullness, but also with indifference. Luo Ziyu''s body trembles. The man who put the evidence It''s her. What is she going to say? Luo Zi bites her lower lip more tightly, but she can''t go. Huo Xiaochen wants Huo Mingxiu. How can she publicly resist Huo Xiaochen. She still wants to live, not to mention that she runs to Gaomi with Qin Feng, only the man holding her handle can make her life worse than death. "If nothing else, you can go." Luo Yanxi gave a cold order. Luozi stamped his foot harder and harder. "Luo Yanxi, I''ll tell brother Mingxiu that you can''t save yourself when you see death!" "Whatever you want." After Luo Ziyu left, Luo Yanxi, who forced himself to calm down just now, collapsed slightly and sat back in the chair. Although the eye is still no wave, but still can''t cover the bottom of the eyes that wipe worry, hit into the side of the man''s eyes. "Xiao Xi." Luo Yan Ling''s deep eyes darkened. "Brother, even if I beg you, you will not help him?" For a long time, she just looked at her brother and said softly. "You love him?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, its tone is determined. "OK, I''ll help you find a way." Suddenly hearing the voice coming from his ear, Luo Yanxi raised his head in a daze. But see the man''s lips hook hook, big hand stroked her hair top. "Well, I''ll leave first. Don''t think too much. Have a good rest, eh?" "Brother..." She''s still a little incredulous. "Don''t worry, when did my brother cheat you?" Luo Yanling, who has already walked a few steps away, looks back at her sister, who is obviously foggy at the bottom of her eyes, and sighs her right and wrong. This wench, after all when just dare to face own sincerity?But the thought of Huo Mingxiu made his head ache again! ¡­¡­ "Say it! What the hell is going on? Why are you there? " At Qin Feng''s residence, Chu Haotian takes a look. After confirming that there are no watchers around, he asks the man sitting opposite in a low voice. The man''s locked brow finally loosened and gave him a light glance. "I''ve got a letter from Xi''er and Platycodon grandiflorum." "So you went there?" Huo Mingxiu nodded his head gently. He couldn''t let her go after all, so he went out according to the time. "Although I have been very cautious, even I didn''t go to the appointed place first, but went to Xi''er''s villa first, but she has gone out, so..." That''s why he went there without hesitation. When he heard the gunshot, he was so scared that he thought it was something wrong with her. He rushed to see Neil fall to the ground regardless of everything. At that time, he knew that he was trapped. Chu Haotian''s brow was deeply wrinkled at this time. "Qin Feng wanted to take you back to Nancheng and get you to the police station. I think that''s what the Qin family meant. But it''s said that Adelman will come tomorrow, and uncle Huo has got the news. I don''t know if he will come in person or What are you going to do? " "Adelman''s coming?" There was a flash of light in the man''s eagle eyes. "Haotian, you ask Meng Lei to find out something. Be quick!" At the seaside, Luo Yanxi was walking and watching the time. It took at least half an hour to get here from the villa. She and Huo Mingxiu arrived ahead of time, but when she ran to the crime scene, a group of people had already run there. Isn''t that a coincidence? At the time of the crime, all those people were walking by the sea? "Miss Xi." Luo Yanxi looks back and sees Meng Lei. "Are you still here for clues?" She looks at Meng Lei light overflow a sentence. "It might leave some clues." Meng Lei replied. Luo Yan was stunned. "Did you find anything?" "I haven''t found it yet. Is Miss Xi worried about the master when she comes here to see the scene?" Chapter 154 Luo Yan Xi small face a stiff, fast deny a way. "No, I''ll take a walk." She''s holding her hand tight, for some stupid reason. Meng Lei raised his head in amazement and moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Those are the words he couldn''t say. A moment later. "Miss Xi, don''t worry, our master will be lucky!" At this time, a sound of propeller came from their sky. Luo Yanxi looked up at the flying plane. She knows that it''s Huo Xiaochen. Huo''s father didn''t come, so she let Huo Xiaochen come. But will he help Huo Mingxiu? Her brow is frowning, just hope he doesn''t fall into the well! "Meng Lei, go to the assistant next to Chanel!" With that, she turned and left. She believes that Meng Lei understands her meaning. He has been following Huo Mingxiu for many years. He is his right arm. He should know how to check! Meng Lei''s lip corner is hooking a smile, it seems that Miss Xi''s heart still has master''s son! I sighed to myself, but at this time, I can only let them suffer first! Huo Xiaochen arrived at the island, it is put on airs, the position of his dream will be at hand. Huo Mingxiu looks at Huo Xiaochen, who comes into the room with arrogance. There is a smile on his lips. Huo Xiaochen coagulates the man sitting in the sofa. Although he is being looked after for the time being, his domineering spirit is still not reduced by half. Unfortunately, even so, what? His life will soon be gone! "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a few days! I heard you killed Neil for Luo Yanxi? That''s Adelman''s only son. He''s killing you now! What do you say, cousin? Can''t the Huo family offend Adelman just for you? So, do you have to carry this matter on your own and not involve the whole Huo family, eh? " "But cousin, I didn''t expect that you would not even want your own life for the sake of a woman. Tut Tut, the power of love is really great. Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate it. I heard that she didn''t even come to see you. " Huo Xiaochen tried his best to stimulate Huo Mingxiu with all kinds of words. He really endured too much and too long these years. Once the mood of revenge breaks out, even if you want to control it, you can''t control it. However, the man on the sofa not only didn''t have any mood fluctuation because of his words, but also gave out a low smile in his thin lips. "So you think I''m going to die? Huo Xiaochen, haven''t you heard a word? Until the end, no one knows who will win! " "Cousin, now there are all human and material evidences. No matter what you say, it can''t be changed. Adelman will be here tomorrow to collect his son''s body. What do you decide? Of course, you can also choose to fight against him, but from then on, you will be the target of everyone in the black and white way "My uncle also said that you can''t destroy the Huo family alone, so if you choose to fight against him, my uncle will not protect you at that time. Cousin, you''d better clean up and get ready to go! I will also help you to ask Adelman to give you a more comfortable way to die! " "Good bye, cousin. I''ll check for you now. What else can you find that can make you turn over? I promise I''ll help you destroy them all! " In the last sentence, Huo Xiaochen leaned close to Huo Mingxiu and said that the cold air sprayed on Huo Mingxiu''s face. And he also laughed wildly. He couldn''t wait to see Huo Mingxiu''s death. He can finally get everything of Huo family, and what Huo Mingxiu didn''t get! Huo Mingxiu''s face didn''t change. He only watched Huo Xiaochen walk out of the room coldly. He stood up and stood in front of the French window. His thin lips lit up with a smile. His fingers touched the cool glass and looked at the distance. Just now, his Xi''er passed here! Luo Yanxi lingered here for a long time, but he didn''t go in at last. Her brain is very confused, now can''t sort out any clue, she should go to see Huo Xiaochen, and then ask him about the situation? Huo Xiaochen went into his villa and fell comfortably on the big bed. The only thing he had to do now was to wait for everything he wanted! "Vice president, Miss Ziyu asked to see you." Sunspot came into the room and said respectfully to the man lying on the big bed. He knew that he was following the right person this time. This man jumped from vice manager to vice president. After tomorrow, he should become president! Huo Xiaochen raised his hand and motioned for Luo Ziyu to come in. "Xiao Chen, Huo Mingxiu is arrested. What do you want to do next? Is there anything else I can do for you? " Luo Ziyu just came in and quickly opened her mouth. Her breath was a little disordered. She didn''t know all of Huo Xiaochen''s plans, so she wanted to know something, maybe she could help Huo Mingxiu. Huo Xiaochen didn''t get up, just stretched out his hand, "do you want to do things for me? Come here The more Luo Zi repressed his confused mind, he walked slowly. "Ah..." Before she came near, the man held her waist with a big hand and pulled her into his arms, which made her scream."No, don''t let anyone see it." I don''t know whether she felt guilty because she wanted to betray this man, or because of this man''s cold atmosphere. In short, she was in a panic now, and her body could not help shivering. Huo Xiaochen sneered, "what about seeing it? Huo Mingxiu is going to die. Who else will take care of this? " "But Chu Haotian and Meng Lei have been checking, and the waitress, are you not afraid that they will find out something?" Luo Zi asked more carefully. "You remind me, didn''t you just say you wanted to help me? Then you can have the waitress. Don''t worry. Even if they find out something, it''s too late. Huo Mingxiu is dead this time! " Huo Xiao Chen Yin Cen''s voice let Luo Zi more whole body all cold to the end. At this time, the man''s hand more tightly pinched her waist. "Don''t you want him to die?" He could clearly feel her body shaking. "How, how? Isn''t that what we''ve been planning? " Luo Ziyu had a stiff smile on his face. It seems that Huo Mingxiu''s life can''t be saved. Although she is distressed, she is more worried about her own life. She was afraid that Huo Xiaochen would be killed after the event. "Well, you just know, as long as you are honest, your head will be well placed on your neck." Luozi is more and more frightened. Can this man read his mind? The man''s big hand rudely pulled off her dress. "Come and serve me." "No, I can''t. I did the repair again..." Luo Ziyu said half of it and quickly stopped talking. Her previous operation was because of Huo Mingxiu. Now Huo Mingxiu is dying. How can she mention this in front of this man. Huo Xiaochen low smile, feel that this is just like a joke, did not expect that he also had to break her body, but who knows, her first time is not his break. "Take it off yourself." The man''s cold voice rang out. The more Luo Zi bit his lips, the more humiliating she felt, but these were what she had to bear. She slowly took off her clothes, and then helped the man to take them off. Inadvertently, when she swept to the French window, her eyes suddenly widened, full of amazement. "Ah..." Chapter 155 Luo Zi screams more miserably and rolls down directly from Huo Xiaochen''s body. He grabs the clothes he just took off next to him and wraps them up in a hurry. Because of her cry, Huo Xiaochen guards at the door of the bodyguard also instantaneous rushed in, Luozi more scared no place to hide, can only rush into the side of the bathroom. Huo Xiaochen waved, motioned the bodyguards to step down, got up and went to the French window. He opened the glass door leading to the garden, and his lips were slightly hooked. "What? How did you see it? Very interested? " He did not care that his clothes were already in a mess, so he stood in front of Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan Xi a pie mouth, she also didn''t expect to come to look for Huo Xiaochen, unexpectedly can see such a scene. Although there were some accidents, there was no surprise. Luozi came out of the bathroom with her lower lip tightly pressed and her heart flustered. When Luo Yanxi sees it, will she tell Huo Mingxiu? "Get out!" Huo Xiao Chen cold ah, Luo son more know that he is talking about himself, quietly looked at that side of Luo Yan Xi one eye, quick ran out. He should be able to solve Luo Yanxi! She thought. "What do you think of me?" Huo Xiaochen''s eyes are fixed on the woman in front of him. Luo Yanxi took a small step back. She didn''t like his close range. "Just passing by here, I didn''t expect..." Although contact with Huo Xiaochen is not much, in her eyes, also only feel this man gloomy, but to tell the truth, she how also did not expect him to do such a thing. Red lips a hook, smiling at the man in front of. "I didn''t expect that you should be good at it. It''s exciting to fall in love with other people''s women?" From her point of view, she probably shouldn''t have come to see Huo Xiaochen, but at last she was still tangled. Unexpectedly, she saw Luozi come here more and more far away. So she also followed in, did not go through the main door, to see such a scene is pure accident. Huo Xiaochen approaches a step forward, "stab not to stimulate, want to try to just know personally, otherwise, we try?" His head was down and his lips were quite close to her. Luo Yanxi''s face turned quickly. "I''m not a woman." Behind her is the wall, and there is no way to retreat. Turning around, she wants to leave the man''s sphere of influence. Unexpectedly, his arm is one step ahead of the wall, encircling her in her arms. "What? Get your hands off me. I''m going Her brows frowned. The man''s low laughter spilled out of his mouth. "Why didn''t you want to go? Now I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " "If it''s because of what happened just now, I can tell you now that I don''t like gossip, so you can rest assured that I don''t see anything about her." "But the truth is You see it "So? Want to kill me? " Luo Yan Xi''s big eyes contain a smile, but they don''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The way she smiles is very beautiful. Huo Xiaochen knew it a long time ago, but her smile always belongs to that man, and he can only stand far away to watch. Now, he can get so close to her. In a short time, he can get closer to her, even Get her! He gently raised a hand, trying to help her put the bangs scattered in front of her forehead behind her ears. Unexpectedly, she gave him a hard block, and his hand was knocked down. "Don''t touch me!" Her voice was cold, with a trace of disgust. Huo Xiaochen''s Mou bottom also instantly accumulates a layer of frost, his fist clenched and loosened. "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to me whether you say it or not." Anyway, Huo Mingxiu is about to die. The position of Huo''s president will be his sooner or later. "Can I go now?" Luo Yanxi knows that he doesn''t need to talk to him about Huo Mingxiu any more. He''s afraid that this man will not only help, but also fall into the well! "Yes!" Huo Xiaochen said to let her go. Luo Yanxi walked out of the room and saw sunspot face to face. Sunspot was still trying to kill her. She really didn''t understand why he hated her so much. In the past, she also understood that it was because he was too loyal to Huo Mingxiu, but now he obviously betrayed the old master and took refuge in Huo Xiaochen. Why did he still treat himself like this? Without stopping, she walked out quickly. Sunspot came to Huo Xiaochen. "We can''t keep this woman! She ran into you and miss Ziyu, otherwise I''ll get rid of her? " The black son said, the hand also delimited on the neck. Unexpectedly his words sound just fall, the collar is ruthlessly grasped by Huo Xiao Chen, his chilly Mou light almost wants to Ling him late. "No one can touch her without my command! Sunspot, I know you have done a lot to her behind Huo Mingxiu''s back. Huo Mingxiu will read that your father blocked a shot for his father, but I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to claim it without authorization, I promise you will die faster than her! "Sunspot''s heart is smothered with anger, this Luo Yan Xi is a thousand years of disaster, but in the face of Huo Xiaochen, his face is still a look of trembling, quickly nodded. "Yes, vice president, I know. How dare I disobey your order! I''m just afraid that she''ll say something that''s bad for you! " "Well, it''s not up to you to worry about my business. Go away!" Huo Xiao Chen cold hum a, loosen his collar. "Yes, I''ll go right away. By the way, shall I call Miss Ziyu back again?" Before leaving, sunspot did not forget to please again. Huo Xiao Chen waved to start, the black son also didn''t dare to say again what, hurriedly turned round and exited the room. Luo Yanxi meets Luo Ziyu on her way back. This is the only way for her to go back to her residence. Obviously, Luo Ziyu is waiting for her here. What is she waiting for her to do? Are you afraid that she will say something? So what trick was designed? Luo Yan Xi''s sharp eyes scan around. Although she is pregnant, her body is a little inconvenient, but it''s still a small idea to deal with a Luo Ziyu. She just doesn''t know if the woman is looking for any accomplice. The more Luo Zi saw that Luo Yanxi didn''t move, he came to her. "I''m waiting for you here to explain my relationship with Huo Xiaochen." Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows moved, and a touch of irony appeared on his lips. "I don''t care which man you go to bed with." Luo Ziyu''s heart beat hard, and her sarcastic eyes stabbed her as if she were a prostitute. With what she Luo Yan Xi can live high above, and she will be abused everywhere! Her hands are tightly clenched, and her nails sink into the flesh. She secretly vows in her heart that no matter how much she pays, she must climb to the highest point, and then trample on those who abuse her wantonly! "I went to him for the sake of brother Mingxiu. Luo Yanxi, you can''t help me, but I can''t! I want to save the man I love, even if I lose my body! No matter whether you tell brother Mingxiu about it or not, as long as you can get his peace, I have no regrets! I know that even if I say so, you may not believe it, or even ridicule me in your heart, but that''s what it is. Do what you want! " Luo Yan Xi''s body trembles slightly and looks at the woman in front of him thoughtfully. She thought about all kinds of reasons, maybe Luozi is more and more different, or maybe she has a crush on Huo Xiaochen''s present position, but she never thought that she is really for Mingxiu brother! A woman for a man, would rather pay their own innocence, this requires how much determination and courage! This kind of cognition made Luo Yanxi''s chest blocked, and his throat was dry. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "I know you hate me, but this time, I hope you can help me!" Luo Ziyu looks at Luo Yanxi firmly, as if she is willing to sacrifice everything for Huo Mingxiu! Chapter 156 Until he left, Luo Yanxi didn''t know how to say the word "good" in the end. His lips trembled, maybe too stiff, and then it overflowed from his mouth. Then, she also saw the faint smile on Luo Ziyu''s face. She was in a trance for a long time. Then she found her mind and turned to the villa. Luo Ziyu stood in the same place, looking at the figure not far away. The smile on his face just now was replaced by ruthlessness. She quickly dialed a number and got through. The voice of the exit was cold. "Listen, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If it can''t be done well, hum, you won''t recognize my daughter again! I will never give you another dime! " "Ziyu, I''m your mother. How can you..." Li Yueling''s words on the other side of the phone have not finished, Luo Ziyu has impatiently pressed the hang up button. The corner of the lip is cold and ironic. Mom? Oh She has been an orphan since she was born. Where did she come from! The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the island. Luo Yanxi and Lu Lingxi, who have had dinner in the banquet hall, walk together. "Xiao Xi, you just ate a little. How can you do that?" All day long, Luo Yanxi seems to have no spirit, and after only a few bites of dinner, Lu Lingxi looks worried. Luo Yanxi''s face barely pulled out a smile. "I''m fine. I''m not hungry." "But even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach! You''re two now. The baby needs nutrition. " Lu Lingxi''s eyebrows are frowning tightly. When she thinks that Luo Yanxi''s stomach is now growing up, but she doesn''t seem to care so much, which makes her a little angry and worried for her. She didn''t experience the pain of losing, but when she lost, it was too late to regret. Unknowingly, she thought of her own child. She once resented him, because his body was full of the man''s blood. But when the doctor told her that her child could not be saved, when she felt him passing from her body a little bit, the pain of bone scraping made her unforgettable all her life. She didn''t give birth to the child healthily, not because she hated Chu Haotian, but because she couldn''t even afford to eat, and where could she get nutrition for him? That''s why it leads to severe malnutrition and miscarriage. But Luo Yanxi is different from her. She can give the baby the best! "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I really have no appetite, I..." "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Luo Yan Xi''s words haven''t finished, suddenly, her foot a soft, the body is about to fall down. Thanks to Lu Lingxi''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped her and asked urgently. "I, I feel dizzy..." Luo Yanxi didn''t know what happened to him. He was not only dizzy, but also couldn''t see clearly. Even his whole body began to get out of control. "Dizziness? Is it because of anemia? There are chairs over there. Let''s go and sit down for a while Lu Lingxi holds Luo Yanxi and moves forward slowly. At this time, in the grass not far away from them, a man''s voice sounded low. "It''s two people now. How can we tie them up?" "Two, two. Tie them up first!" After a long time, another male voice just sounded. "Xiao Xi, how are you? Are you still dizzy? Do you want to call your brother? " Seeing that Luo Yanxi''s face was getting paler and paler, she not only looked dizzy, but also seemed that she was so weak that she didn''t have any strength. All the weight of her body depended on her body, and Lu Lingxi''s heart was hanging high. Just as she took out her mobile phone and wanted to say something to Chu Haotian, suddenly, her mouth seemed to be covered by something. "Well..." Lu Lingxi sobs a few times. Gradually, she only feels that she is covered in black before her eyes, and then she is unconscious. ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi felt cold and excited. Her eyes suddenly opened. It''s getting dark, and the tide is rising, which makes most of her body not in the water. No wonder she feels cold. "Xiao Xi!" Memory gradually return, she "Teng" sit up to look for Luo Yanxi figure. But the surrounding area is empty, except for the waves, where there is a half figure. Evil cold instantly hit her heart, a very bad premonition shrouded her! In fact, it''s more than Lu Lingxi''s panic. At this time, the whole island is shrouded in a haze atmosphere. Three heavyweights with black faces. "Did you find it?" Luo Yanxi looks at Xiao Lan who runs back and asks. Little blue shakes his head, "the whole island has been searched almost all over, also did not find Xiao Xi and Miss Lu.""Don''t you follow Xiao Xi all the time and take charge of protecting her? How could you lose someone? " At this time, Chu Bai is also anxious. He can''t help but get angry with Xiao Lan. "Xiaobai, pay attention to your attitude!" Luo Yan Ling stares in the past one eye, small pity disappeared, he is more anxious than anyone, but also can''t blame to blue son head. Xiao Lan''s head is slightly lower. "Sorry, I didn''t protect Xiao Xi well." Although Luo Yanling''s face was black, her big hand held her small hand. "It''s important to find them first, eh?" "Although we have searched most of the places, we must have missed some small places. I''ll send someone here to look for them, and you''ll look for them from there." LAN Ke Er looks up and looks at the man over her head. Her hands are warm and warm. She is too greedy. "Brother?" Chu Bai turned around to ask for Chu Haotian''s advice, but he didn''t want to see his brother''s eyes staring at the beach not far away. His thin lips were tight, and every capillary on his face seemed to be congested. Chu Bai chucked his fist on his side. It seemed that he was really interested in Lu Lingxi. "Don''t tell Ming Xiu about it in advance, otherwise, no one dares to imagine what he will do!" After a long time, Chu Haotian''s voice began to ring. Hearing the news that Lu Lingxi is missing, he will go crazy, not to mention Huo Mingxiu, who is now under custody! Adelman will come to deal with Neil''s business tomorrow, which is very important to him. If he hears Xiao Xi missing at this juncture, he really can''t imagine what crazy action that man will make. But that''s what happens in the world. The more you worry, the more likely it will happen. When Meng Lei rashly rushes into Huo Mingxiu''s room and tells his master the news that Luo Yanxi is missing, the whole villa is filled with the cold breath of men. "Meng Lei! Mobilize everyone now The man''s voice is calm and startling. Meng Lei swallows his saliva. "Master, who are you?" Dark pupil cold light suddenly appeared, tall figure step by step toward the door. "Hua" sound, the door was vigorously opened, the light outside the door as if in an instant was cracked, from all directions, stabbing Meng Lei''s eyes. "Mr. Huo, you can''t go out!" In the villa, the police officer saw that Huo Mingxiu suddenly came out of the room, a little stunned. However, when he saw that he was walking towards the villa, he immediately stopped him. It''s almost effortless. It''s like throwing a chicken. The policeman who comes forward to stop is picked up by the man''s big hand and then left. The policeman fell to the ground, "come on, Huo Mingxiu wants to leave. He can''t go out!" Chapter 157 But for a moment, all the police in the villa came out. But even so, Huo Mingxiu still calmly forward, a policeman rushed over, fell, and then two, still can''t escape the fate of falling. "Huo Mingxiu, if you don''t stop, I will shoot!" Seeing that Huo Mingxiu was about to walk to the door, one of the policemen was flustered, took out his gun and aimed at him. "Meng Lei..." The man''s step suddenly stops, turns around, sweeps his eyes, reaches out his hand again, a pistol flies from the air to his hand, loads, aims, a series of actions are completed at one go. "Yes? Let''s see whose gun is faster! " There were beads of sweat oozing from the policeman''s forehead. Perhaps because Huo Mingxiu''s voice was too cold, he was a little scared. Pursed lips, a side eye, saw the tall captain from upstairs down, and behind him, and their director Qin Feng. , "Huo, I''m afraid that if you go this way, it''s not just the suspect''s problem. Not only will the charges be directly confirmed, but also an assault on the police will be added. I''m afraid that this cell will really be worn out. " Qin Feng step by step down from the upstairs, tepid said. "Oh really? Director Qin can casually put the killing hat on other people''s heads. I''m afraid that this position is unstable. Meng Lei, show the things to director Qin. " Huo Mingxiu motioned to Meng Lei, who immediately handed a document to Qin Feng. "Director Qin, don''t talk too much. You''d better have a look first." Qin Feng looks suspicious. He looks at the document in front of him and looks at Huo Mingxiu''s enigmatic expression. Just as he is about to open it, he is stopped by the tall man around him. "Director, beware of fraud!" Meng Lei sneered. "To the police, it''s just a document. I''m afraid it''s poisoned?" Huo Mingxiu''s lips also contain a smile, Qin Feng glared at the tall man, this just slowly open the file. Who knows, after seeing the above handwriting at first glance, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. Close the document with a snap. Meng Lei seems to have expected that he would be this expression, eyes light glance past. "How? Director Qin is not going to let me leave with my master? " "You, when on earth are you..." After Qin Feng''s shortness of breath, he forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice. "Chief, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Qin Feng''s mood is not right, the tall man around also wants to see what''s in the file. However, before he touched his hand, Qin Feng dodged. His hand held the document tightly in his hand and looked at Huo Mingxiu. "Mr. Huo, although I am the director, I have no right to let the suspect go like this." "You can, as long as you want, director Qin!" Huo Mingxiu''s voice was calm. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "if you are worried about Adelman tomorrow, you don''t have to. Director Qin, people are selfish sometimes. In fact, I helped you when I came back with you. And I''m leaving now, and I promise you there won''t be any loss, and Can also let you, with that person safely leave the south city. You can consider how to do it, director Qin. Of course, you can refuse, but... " Under the light, a man in a black suit makes his figure look more tall and mighty. It''s just a turn, a faint smile on his lips, but it''s full of coolness. It makes people feel that there is a trace of ice cold in his bones. Meng Lei slowly went to the door and pushed the door of the villa open. In an instant, the police in the villa were all gasping. They all opened their mouths and looked out in amazement. At this time, just outside the villa, a large area of extended vehicles were parked in black. The whole body of black is like a black sea, lined up, and surrounded the front of the villa. Moreover, they don''t know if it is surrounded around the villa. The black car is like a lion standing up in the dark, and the bodyguards are standing beside the car, their expressions are cold, there is no sound, but it is enough to make people collapse. "Huo Mingxiu, are you rebelling openly?" The tall policeman responded and said. Although the scene looks terrible, as a people''s policeman, he pursues justice. How can he be frightened by these heresies. As he spoke, the tall man raised his gun and pointed it at Huo Mingxiu. His eyes were full of vigilance and warning. However, Huo Mingxiu just ignored him as if he hadn''t heard of him. He just downplayed Qin Feng''s eyes. "I''ve paid back your favor. If you don''t appreciate it, I can''t help it." There was a chill in his eyes, not only the police in the villa, but also the tall man. What kind of favor? "You, what do you think of our police? Too much deceptionThe tall man grasped the gun in his hand again and again, just like the expression that if Huo Mingxiu dared to move again, he would not hesitate to pass the bullet through him. "That''s enough, step back!" For a long time, Qin Feng finally said. "Chief!" Tall people don''t like it. "Let them go!" "Secretary. You are crazy? This case is a matter of life and death. There are so many witnesses on the spot. The dead man is still the only son of a global oil tycoon. How can you let him go? " Hearing this, the tall man was shocked. "Captain Li, this case has something to do with the waitress, and I believe Mr. Huo will give you and me a satisfactory explanation tomorrow, as well as Mr. Adelman." Qin Feng said, a wave of hands, the surrounding police will also all hands of the gun back. Although they don''t know why the director''s attitude suddenly changed, it''s not wrong to listen to the director. "You..." Seeing that his colleagues had taken away their guns, the tall man looked resentful. "I''ll give you an account of this." Qin Feng said to the tall man in a low voice. "Ah Even if he was unwilling, it was the director''s order. The tall man finally had to take the gun and watched Huo Mingxiu and Meng Lei walk out of the villa. The people in black who were waiting outside, after seeing Huo Mingxiu coming out, their faces suddenly became extremely respectful. They stood upright in their suits, and then nodded to Huo Mingxiu. "Master!" Even the voice of the exit is surprisingly consistent. With Huo Mingxiu''s movement, his men gave way. Until Meng Lei opened the door of the most central car and sat in to meet Huo Mingxiu, the bodyguards just got on the car one after another. The police in the villa just watched. Until the mighty car group gradually disappeared into the night. "Secretary? Shall we just let him go? " The voice of the tall man was angry. Qin Feng staring at the distance has been more and more fuzzy shadow of the car, for a long time, a trace of sadness in the voice. "The murderer is not him!" Chapter 158 This night, is doomed to be unable to be quiet. In the villa where the Qin family lived, Qin Peng in the room kept beating the door angrily, and the floor was in a mess. Almost all the things he could fall and smash were smashed by him. "Open the door, open the door for me, I want to go out!" He pounded the door with his fist to vent his anger in his chest. "Don''t make any noise, young master. We don''t dare to open the door for you without the master''s order. Just stay in there and wait until tomorrow morning. The master says you can come out." Outside the door, two men in suits stood on both sides of the door, guarding the door lock to avoid being opened by others. "Asshole, what else can I do tomorrow? It''s too late for anything. Say it again. Open the door quickly Qin Peng angrily kicks, eyes angry, damn it! He turned and looked at his window, which was sealed outside, and his forehead was covered with blue tendons. He didn''t expect that his grandfather should be drugged just to keep him here and not let him go out to find Luo Yanxi. Damn it! Luo Yanxi, you must not have an accident! After beating and kicking for a long time, there was no movement in the door. Suddenly, he hung his head and sat on the ground slowly. When the sight touched the remains of the vases on the ground, a strange smile came up from the corner of his lips. ¡­¡­ "Dad, I haven''t heard from Luo Yanxi yet, but Huo Mingxiu broke out without authorization. " Qin Hong trotted into the villa with a satisfied smile on his face. Qin old man looked at his smiling son, a heart down, a happy face, it seems that things are going very smoothly. "Dad, this time Huo Mingxiu is completely finished. Not only can the south city not accommodate him, but I''ll see how he gets along with himself since Adelman tomorrow. It''s hard for the Huo family to go on. Dad, the time of the Qin family is coming Qin Hong''s face with a comfortable smile, said aloud. "Don''t be anxious to be happy. It''s not too late to be happy tomorrow. Qin Feng is still useful and has lived up to my expectations. Well, it''s useless to have his mother sent back. Anyway, it''s useless to keep that woman now. " Old man Qin looked at Qin Hong, his eyes flashed a satisfied luster. Everything is going according to their preset trajectory. Now that it''s over, there''s no need for them to leave that woman in the way at home. "Good!" Mentioning Qin Feng''s mother, Qin Hong has a look of disgust. That woman is so annoying that he wanted to throw her out for a long time. "But Dad, the Italian side suddenly cut off contact with us." "Well? Forget it. Anyway, our goal is to bring down the Huo family. It''s better not to contact now. What''s the offer of the man in the province? Maybe he has returned to Italy! " Old man Qin''s wishful thinking jingled. After the man came to the South City, he didn''t let him bleed less. Now it''s better. He''s clean. Father and son looked at each other, and their faces were full of evil smiles. "My Lord, it''s not good!" A cry of surprise came from upstairs, penetrating the eardrum of father and son. "Son of a bitch, do you know the rules? What does it look like to shout so loudly?" Qin Hong''s eyes are cold and fierce. He looks at the people who rush down from the upstairs and roars. His face is full of displeasure. "Yes, it''s the young master. He A lot of blood, how, how to do? " Come where still have mood to say rules, a face flustered shout a way. "What? What happened to peng''er? What''s the matter? " When old man Qin heard that Qin Peng had an accident, he stood up from the sofa and ran upstairs in a hurry. At this time, in Qin Feng''s study, the tall man looks at the expression of the man sitting on the office chair. "Chief, what happened? Why did you let Huo Mingxiu go? " Qin Feng did not speak, just casually touched a cigarette, and then "pa" sound, fingertips have been lit up the slightest spark, flash, let the tall police eyebrows deeply wrinkled, in his memory, the director is never smoking. "Director, you just said that Huo Mingxiu was not the murderer. How do you know? Who''s the killer? The waitress? What evidence is there? " Tall slowly approaching Qin Feng, a series of questions thrown out, voice cold. "Are you interrogating me now as a suspect?" Looking at the people asking questions one after another, Qin Feng sighed from the bottom of his heart. Tall body meal, looking at the front of Qin Feng, eyeground is full of struggle, finally a bite, spit out such a sentence from the mouth. "Yes, although you are the director, there are so many doubtful points in the case, so I must ask them clearly!" He said frankly, and at the same time, his eyes were deeply staring at Qin Feng. However, he didn''t see any guilty expression on his face. Was he wrong? Or is he too good at hiding his emotions? "Sit down and talk!" Looking at the person on the other side, he looked at himself as if he were looking at a prisoner. Between his breath, Qin Feng spat out a smoke ring, pointed to the chair and motioned him to sit down.The tall man sat down with his eyes opposite, but none of them spoke the first sentence. "Di" of a, the short message sound of mobile phone cut this strange quiet picture. Qin Feng lowered his head, opened his eyes a little bit, looking at the content of the message, when he saw the desired results, his face finally put on a touch of relaxed smile from the heart. Wringing eyebrows a loose, looking at the opposite man, "what do you want to ask, say it!" At this time, he is completely relaxed and has no previous burden. "You will answer everything I ask you?" The tall man didn''t miss the change of expression on his face. What message did he read? There was such a big difference between before and after. "Of course, as long as you can think of, I will give you a satisfactory answer!" With that, Qin Feng opened the drawer slowly, revealing an envelope with three big characters written in pen, "resignation letter". The tall man wriggled his throat and finally opened his mouth. "Why are you so sure that the killer is not Huo Mingxiu?" "Because he was framed by someone. When he arrived, Neil was dead, and the murderer was the waitress. But I guess she''s dead now. " I thought it would take him a long time to answer such a question. But the tall man did not expect his voice to fall, the director did not hesitate to answer him, and still so sure tone, which made him slightly stunned. "Chief, how do you know so well? Is it true that you are involved in all this? " "I didn''t take part in it, but I knew it from beginning to end!" "What did you say? Director, do you know that you have always been my boast, I have been watching you move forward, why, why do you want to do such a thing? " The tall man clapped his hands heavily on the table. A touch of pain flashed through his eyes. He frowned tightly and looked at the man opposite. Although he had made preparations for such a result just now, when he heard him admit it, he still couldn''t accept it. "Well Selfish, no one in this world is to live for others, all for themselves. So, when one''s own interests are damaged, where can one have time to take care of other people''s affairs? " Qin Feng took a deep look at him. When he saw his upright face, his fundus slipped with a complicated look of relief. After all, I can''t be as upright and selfless as he is, and I''m not worthy to be a good policeman to serve the people. Chapter 159 "Did you plan for Huo Mingxiu?" Looking at the calm man opposite, the tall man''s throat stagnated slightly, and finally asked the question he most wanted to know. The man who has been pointing out the way forward for himself doesn''t want him to lose the most basic principle of life. "No!" Qin Feng raised his head, black eyes on him seriously. "Well, for the last time, I believe you! So you know who''s behind this, right? Is it the Qin family? " This answer made the tall man feel relaxed. Fortunately, he didn''t let the hope in his heart burst. "Sorry, I can''t answer that!" Qin Feng looked at him with a complicated look, but he couldn''t answer. Because he promised his mother that he would not hurt the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family did not plan this. "If you really want to know, you have to find out for yourself." The tall man raised his head and looked at the hesitation in Qin Feng''s eyes. He had the bottom of his heart. He once again took a deep look at him, turned around and slammed the door heavily. The sound of the door shaking came, but Qin Feng didn''t get angry at all. He sat back in the chair again, and the spark at his fingertips was still looming. Although the fundus of his eyes still flashed with a complex look, it was more of a wave of relaxation. After smoking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone skillfully. "Hello, call my mother!" "Hello, feng''er, where are you going to send your mother?" A woman''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mom, it''s not safe here any more. You''ll become a chip of the Qin family to threaten me at any time. The only way is for us to leave here and start a new life. Mom, you go first. I''ll go later. We''ll go abroad. " What Huo Mingxiu showed him just now was that they found out that Qin Feng''s mother had been picked up by the Qin family to coerce him. Huo Mingxiu has promised to send their mother and son abroad safely. He believes that the man will not break his promise. Hearing his mother''s urgent voice, Qin Feng comforted him patiently. "No, no, feng''er, let''s not go. Your father just took me to the Qin family for a few days, and didn''t hurt me. Shall we not go? As long as you listen to him and do a good job, maybe we can go back to the Qin family soon and get together with your father. I don''t want to go abroad. I''m not familiar with my life and land. We are helpless and can''t survive. " The words on the other end of the phone, with the continuous introduction of crying into Qin Feng''s ears, made his eyebrows deeply wrinkled. Over the years, why does mother always fail to recognize the fact that the man doesn''t love her at all! "Mom, it''s not our home at all. Don''t you understand? They''ve never seen us as family. That man doesn''t have any feelings for you, they only hate us, that''s all Qin Feng''s brain flashed that man is full of resentment, heavily sighed. "That man''s heart has never admitted that I am his son. Mom, please don''t be stubborn any more, OK? You''re not helpless. Your son has grown up and has enough ability to protect you. I''m your support. You don''t have to worry about things over there. I have savings. After the past, you just need to live in peace and don''t worry about other things. Mom, let''s start a new life together! Forget the man who didn''t mean it, mom! I beg you He whispered to the other end of the phone, his voice hoarse as if full of sand. The woman who was about to persuade her son heard the sound of prayer, her body was stunned, and her eyes were staring at the changing scenery outside the window. For so many years, my son has never complained about himself. Even now, he still has no complaints, only prays. My son is praying to himself! A woman''s tears fall silently. Is this her mother''s behavior? The pale face raised slowly, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and took a deep breath. "Well, Ma, listen to you this time. Let''s go abroad!" "Ma!" Even if the mother is trying to calm their emotions, Qin Feng or heard her strange, he a sour nose. "Mom, you go first, and I''ll be there later." "Well, good, son, don''t be too tired, have a good rest and don''t forget to eat!" The woman''s tears gurgled down, and she could no longer bear to give the phone to the person beside her. "Good!" And explained a few, Qin Feng that hoarse voice finally falls, hang up the phone. He opened the drawer, put the resignation letter on the desk, got up, sorted out some documents and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, his body was stiff in the same place, and a touch of shock flashed across his face. "You didn''t leave?" Looking at the tall man in front of him, his voice trembled a little. "Why?" The envelope on the desk was seen by the tall man. He quickly walked over and trembled to put the resignation letter in front of Qin Feng. "Captain Li, this is my best choice. It''s not good to be threatened. And Huo Mingxiu gave me a chance. " Qin Feng gave a bitter smile. "To be someone else''s chess piece, once is enough!" An unshakable firmness flashed through his eyes.¡­¡­ Huo Xiaochen is lying on the rattan chair and drinking a little wine. He has no time to pay attention to the outside world. The luxury and glory never belong to him. He only belongs to the shadow. If he wants to have those glory and status, he must make a careful plan again! Huo Mingxiu, I don''t believe I can''t fight you all my life! Suddenly, his door was kicked open, and a tall figure rushed in. Sunspot just wanted to rush to stop the intruder, but when he saw the man''s face, he felt guilty and quickly backed out. Tall figure a few steps to Huo Xiaochen''s eyes, a hand, carrying his collar will he Yanqi. "What have you done to Xi''er? Give me the man Huo Xiao Chen Zheng for a moment, "Luo Yan Xi disappeared?" "Huo Xiaochen, if Xi''er is short of a hair, I''ll let you pay for it with your life!" Huo Xiaochen sneered. "What are you talking about, cousin? I have nothing to do with her. Why do I harm her? Even if I want to hurt her, am I that stupid? Why do you suspect me so easily? " Huo Mingxiu clutched Huo Xiaochen''s collar, but his big hand didn''t let go, so he stood still. His eyes are more sharp and deep in the middle of the night. He looks at the man opposite him aggressively, as if he wants to dig out all the obscurity in his heart! Huo Xiaochen''s eyes were also very cold. From small to big, he was the first one to be suspected of anything bad. He had been used to it for a long time. Unfortunately, this time, Huo Mingxiu really found the wrong person. The two men''s eyes collided with each other. Between the lightning and flint, the invisible knives and guns were stabbing. After a long time, Huo Xiaochen just took the lead in speaking. "Cousin, believe it or not, I didn''t move her. It''s not good for me to move her. If she''s gone, you''d better not waste your time with me! If she is in any danger, I am not the one to regret it Huo Mingxiu grabbed his collar and pushed him hard. Huo Xiaochen staggered back a few steps, and then he stood firm. "Better not you! Otherwise, I''ll tear you to pieces! " Huo Xiaochen absolutely believes that this is not a threat. Huo Mingxiu, the one you love, is still her! Unfortunately, you have no chance to have her in your life! Chapter 160 Huo Xiaochen watched Huo Mingxiu walk out of the villa, then his figure also shook a few times, disappeared in the night. Luoziyu is holding a cocktail and sitting on the beach chair leisurely. Now the news is not what she wants. She is waiting for the final result! All things are developed according to her imagination. The poison in Luo Yanxi''s body is completely triggered. Even if her body is found, no one will find that it''s her hands and feet! Because the poison guide had already given Luo Yanxi and Shu Qing food when she gave them. Hum, the next damned one is the old woman! Just as she closed her eyes and had a dream, suddenly, a wind came from behind. Mori''s cold voice seemed to come from hell. "Luo Ziyu, you are so brave!" Although she had expected that the man would come to find herself sooner or later, and she had already figured out how to deal with it, her body was still shaking uncontrollably. "It''s not convenient to talk here." The more Luo Zi wants to get up and run away, his hand is gripped to death by the man. "Huo Xiaochen, you are crazy. What if someone sees us together?" "Oh Now that all the people are looking for Luo Yanxi, will anyone pay attention to you? " Man''s cold smile. At the end of the speech, he dragged Luo Ziyu with his hand, and forced her to one side of the coconut forest. "Pain Huo Xiaochen, please let go. It hurts. " "Say it! Did you do it? How dare you disobey my orders! I said don''t move her now The man''s hand loosens Luo Ziyu''s wrist, but turns to hold her neck. The more suddenly Luo Zi felt that he could not breathe, and his face became more and more red. "You, you want to kill me? For, for the woman? Don''t forget that only when I marry Huo Mingxiu can I inherit his property when he dies! And you can take those away from me! " Huo Xiaochen cold fingers tightly pinched her neck, Luozi more feel almost dying. "I really belittle you. You are so sure that I won''t kill you, eh?" Luozi more pressure heart panic, this time she can''t chaos. "Yes, because we are a kind of people. We can do whatever we want!" Hearing Luo Ziyu''s words, Huo Xiaochen''s laughter is more gloomy and strange. He can''t tell what his emotion is, whether it is acquiescence or denial. "Indeed, we are all unscrupulous people." Huo Xiaochen''s strength is much smaller. The more Luo Zi sees this situation, she can''t help but feel relieved. This time, she won the bet. However, the hand that had been released was pulled up again, and it was stronger than before. Her whole body was pushed against the tree trunk behind her by the man, and the man''s other hand was also clenched into a fist, and attacked her abdomen fiercely. Ah Pain instantly swept over Luo Ziyu''s whole body, did she think wrong, this man is really ready to kill her? Luoziyu began to desperate for help, but her neck was pinched, abdominal pain again, she could not shout. I don''t know how long the man fought. At that moment, she thought she was going to die. Finally, the man let go of her hand, luoziyu is like a broken doll, the whole body a soft, fell to the ground. "We are indeed the same kind of people, but you have disobeyed my orders! In that case, you should also think about what you will end up with. As you said, you are still useful, so I will not kill you. Today, this is only a lesson! " Luo Ziyu covers her abdomen tightly with her hands. She can''t even cry now. She doesn''t even know when the man left. Huo Xiaochen how ruthless, she today is to understand, don''t hit her face, but special to invisible place. The more Luozi didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the ground, in a word, after a long time, she could barely bite her teeth and stand up with pain. "Miss Ziyu..." In the distance came the cry of sunspots. Luo Ziyu leaned against the tree trunk, weakly spilling a few words from his mouth. "Here I am." I don''t know if the sunspot can hear me. It seems that after a while, sunspot finally found her and saw that she was going to fall down again. He ran to hold her. "How are you, Miss Ziyu?" Luo Ziyu put all the important things in his body on sunspot, and held his hand tightly. "Luo Yanxi Any news? Did you find the body? " She suffered so much for the news. "Miss Ziyu, did you really do it?" "Well, she should have died!" She wants to strip Luo Yanxi! Sunspot nodded in agreement. "Yes, that woman is a thousand year disaster, always hindering Miss Ziyu, she really should die! But I haven''t found her body yet. Miss Ziyu, I''ll carry you back and have a rest first! "Luo Ziyu''s brows wrinkled tightly. "Not yet?" She can''t wait! Fortunately, a sunspot carried her back to the villa, otherwise she really did not know how to go back. "Miss Ziyu, why is there blood on your skirt? I''ll call the doctor for you to have a look! " Into the villa, sunspot put Luozi down more and more, which suddenly found blood on her skirt. "No, in case someone knows, how can I explain my injury?" She stopped the sunspot. She can''t let Huo Mingxiu know her relationship with Huo Xiaochen. It''s a secret that death can''t tell! "What about your injury?" "Help me to the bathroom first, and then buy me some medicine." Luo son more looking at sunspot to order a way. Sunspot thought about it, and did as she wanted. "Good!" The men standing on the beach are getting darker and darker. Sharp eyes with ice, sea breeze blowing, his figure appears more depressed. "Master, there''s a speedboat coming over there." People came to report. The man frowned, turned around and strode to the speedboat. At this time, everyone''s attention was attracted to the sea. Several speedboats came at a high speed. When he saw the people above, Huo Mingxiu immediately ran to them, and Li Mou quickly swept them one by one. But "What about Xi''er? "Haotian?" Seeing that Chu Haotian still holds Lu Lingxi in his arms, who has been scared for a long time, he steps forward, grabs Lu Lingxi''s arm tightly and shakes it. "Lingxi, where''s Xi''er?" "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi..." When Lu Lingxi hears Luo Yanxi''s name, she seems to have a sudden reaction. Her body suddenly shakes and sticks closer to Chu Haotian. Her tears roll down uncontrollably. "Haotian, Xiaoxi, she''s gone. I can''t find her. She''s taken away!" Chapter 161 "What did you say? Is Xi''er taken? Who? Make it clear Lu Lingxi''s voice trembled and overflowed from his thin lips, but it was like a roller, pressing from Huo Mingxiu''s heart. He constantly reminds himself to calm down, but how can he calm down! "We went back after dinner, but on the way, Xiao Xi suddenly felt dizzy. I helped her to a chair to have a rest, but Xiao Xi''s condition was very bad. She was not only dizzy, but also seemed to have a vague consciousness. I just wanted to call you, who knows..." Now recalling that scene, Lu Lingxi still has a lingering fear. She can''t help but grasp Chu Haotian''s skirt more tightly. Chu Haotian took her in his arms and patted her on the back. "It''s OK. Now it''s OK. I''m sure Xiao Xi won''t have an accident!" He knew she was scared, and she had been in a trance since he found her. It seems that because of Chu Haotian''s pacification, Lu Lingxi calms down again and looks up at Huo Mingxiu and continues. "Unexpectedly, two people suddenly appeared behind me. They blocked my mouth with cloth. Soon I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I was already on the uninhabited island over there, and Xiao Xi was gone." "Brother Huo, we''ve searched all over the island, but we haven''t found Xiao Xi''s figure, not even human footprints! By the time we arrived, the sea was already at high tide. Even if there were traces, they were washed away by the sea! " The Chu white of one side also chagrined of clenched a fist. "How can you feel dizzy? What did you have for dinner? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were bright, as if he had caught something. All of them were stunned at this time, and their eyes turned to Lu Lingxi one after another. "We all eat the same thing, but she eats a lot less than me. And we all ate what we ate. " Lu Lingxi knows what he wants to say, but it''s impossible. Mingming Xiaoxi has tasted everything she eats. "Check it out! We can''t let go of any trace! Including the cup Xi''er used! " With Huo Mingxiu''s order, Meng Lei has immediately assigned the task. At this time, Luo Yanling also ordered his men again. "Why don''t you go and look for it! Inside and outside, every corner, even if you dig the whole island for me three feet, you have to find the eldest lady for me! " Luo Yanling also feels that her sister is in danger, and her heart is even more restless. Suddenly, he raised his eyes to Huo Mingxiu, and took hold of his collar and gritted his teeth. "I said that she was dangerous with you. I asked you to send her away early and not get involved in these disputes. Why don''t you listen? You bastard Luo Yanling''s face is full of Yin palpitations. What he worries about most is that it has happened. One punch, fiercely toward Huo Mingxiu''s face. "She''s confused. Do you think she''ll go? Even if she is forced to leave, she will still come back and find out for herself. Isn''t that more dangerous? " Huo Mingxiu also does not show weakness of fight back, his Xi son now don''t know where, is life or death, he is more anxious than he. "Since you can''t protect her all your life, why do you want her to fall in love with you? In a word, it''s all your fault!" Suddenly, the two men began to fight each other in front of so many people. They all wanted to kill each other! Chu Bai''s brain is also in a mess. He remembers what Huo Mingxiu said to him at the beginning and asks him to take Xiao Xi away, otherwise he can''t guarantee that she is alive! Originally, he thought that Huo Mingxiu was afraid that Xiao Xi would disturb his wedding with Luo Ziyu. Today, he understood the moral. He was deeply remorseful. If he had listened to Huo Mingxiu, maybe this would not have happened today. All of a sudden, the two men around had already hit and rolled on the ground. All the people around stepped back, and no one dared to dissuade them. Chubai reacted and came forward in a hurry. "Brother Luo, brother Huo, stop fighting! I won''t be happy if you look like this! " Huo Mingxiu finally takes the lead in letting go of her hand. Luo Yanling is Xi''er''s only relative. She won''t want her brother to have an accident. Luo Yanling hit Huo Mingxiu in the face again. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t think I''ll let you go. You haven''t given me an account of my parents. Now my sister has an accident again. I''ll make a good calculation with you!" "Brother Luo!" Chu Bai grabs Luo Yanling''s hand and doesn''t let him fight Huo Mingxiu any more. "Brother Huo doesn''t want to either. The most important thing for us now is to find Xiao Xi first, and think about her heart..." Even if Luo Yanxi said that she had no intention of Huo Mingxiu, they all knew that she didn''t put down the man, and even loved him! Luo Yanling stopped his fist again after all. "Huo Mingxiu, if something happens to my sister, I''ll break you to pieces!" Just as Luo Yanling is ready to walk away, suddenly, a clear telephone rings.Huo Mingxiu trembled. It was his phone! Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, a string of strange numbers displayed above, his heart suddenly improved, vaguely uneasy. Seeing Huo Mingxiu''s expression, everyone seems to be aware of something. Even Luo Yanling also stops and dares not breathe. His eyes stare at the mobile phone in his hand. "Hello..." We waited for Huo Mingxiu to connect the phone. "Huo Mingxiu, I have your woman now. If you want to see her again, please come to the hotel in H District. I tell you, I''m not a pity person. If time passes, ah You should know the consequences! Remember, you can only come by yourself. If you want to play any tricks, I think it''s better to save it. We''ve already deployed in area h. even if you rush in with all your people, you may not win. What''s more, the woman you love is still in my hands! " "Hello Who are you? " Doodle, doodle Huo Mingxiu''s words haven''t finished, the people over there have hung up the phone. "Have you heard from Xiao Xi? Where is it? " Luo Yanling, Chu Bai and others all gathered around, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t say a word. Not only that, he didn''t even look at them and went straight to his car. ¡­¡­ In the hotel room, the woman on the bed opened her eyes slightly. A light forced her to close her eyes a few times, and then she opened them completely. "Are you awake?" Looking up, a man appeared in front of her. "Why bind me?" "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a moment." The man gently put the wine cup in his hand on his mouth, sipped it, and laughed faintly. "Bang..." Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. A gust of wind poured in, and the person on the bed saw the person''s face clearly. For a moment, her whole body seemed to be fixed. What a bewitching man this is! Is he Huo Mingxiu? At this moment, women for the original bottom of the heart that wipe worry, no longer a worry! More do not regret to choose here! Will such a man be his own? The woman on the bed calmed down in a flash after her excitement. "Xi''er..." And the man over there, also affectionately called out "her" name! Chapter 162 "Wait, Mr. Huo!" Huo Mingxiu was just about to run towards the person on the bed. Suddenly, an arm stretched out to block his way. Li Mou sweeps to the person who gets in the way and looks at each other for a few seconds. Then, he slowly walks to the side of the sofa and sits with his legs folded, showing contempt like indifference. "Come on, what do you want?" Huo Mingxiu''s lips are lightly smiling, but he can''t hide the anxiety and ice ripples from his eyes. He even wanted to crush the man when he got the call just now. Luo Yanling doesn''t agree with him to come here alone, not because he''s afraid of how he is, but because he can''t save Xi''er alone! So, even if it is risking his life, he will take Xi''er out! The man''s handsome face was very tight, and his deep eyes were full of the light of vulture. "Luo Yanxi" on the bed looked up and saw that he was covered with black clothes and trousers, lazily close to the sofa. His eyes were as deep as the sea, as if he was going to suck in all the people who were looking at him. "Huo, brother Mingxiu, how did you come here?" She got stuck in her throat and finally said. They cheat Huo Mingxiu, but will this man take risks for himself? Before "Luo Yanxi" can respond, suddenly, the man over there has clamped her down. At the same time, several people in black suit come in from the door. They stand in a neat row and watch her and Huo Mingxiu. "Excuse me? Sir... " Huo Mingxiu takes his eyes away from "Luo Yanxi". The sound of "brother Mingxiu" just now makes him feel stunned. But soon the strange things in his heart disperse. He looks at the strange man over there again and confirms that he has not seen him. "Your woman!" The strange man chuckled and glanced at Luo Yanxi. This directly surprised the women over there! More let Huo Ming Xiu on the knee bounce of the hand tip all suddenly Dun live. "My woman? You mean You want my woman? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows were uncertain, and the cold light in his eyes was even more. "What? Is my information wrong? As far as I know, Mr. Huo doesn''t care about her. Am I wrong? " Strange man a pair of frivolous appearance, see the woman over there will turn his head angrily. "That''s between me and Xi''er." Huo Mingxiu''s voice is cold. "Oh?" Strange man cold hum a, "that today I pour to have a good look, how do you do a man in front of your own woman!" Take out a bottle of wine from the wine cupboard, the strange man signals his hand to open it, and slowly pour the wine into the cup. "This wine is called the water of desire. As the name suggests, if you drink it, you will be able to arouse people''s most primitive desire If Huo can''t touch a woman within three hours after drinking it, I''ll lose this gamble, you, "he said, looking at" Luo Yanxi. ". "You can take your woman away, otherwise..." The rest of his meaning is self-evident. This wine? Just listen to the name to know that this wine is not ordinary. "Good!" Just as "Luo Yanxi" was stunned, a short and deep male voice rang out. Hum! There was a loud noise in her ear. Some unbelievable Huo Mingxiu, he, he agreed so easily! "Mr. Huo, please do it!" The strange man pushed the wine in the past. When Huo Mingxiu took up the wine cup, he said, "it''s hard for three hours. I''ll find some beautiful women to cheer Huo up." "Don''t..." "Luo Yanxi" screamed to stop it. This man is clearly deliberately, let him drink medicine, and then find a few women, and it happened that they can not touch those women, this is like feeding a wolf delicious fresh meat, but these meat is mixed with poison, eat will be poisoned to death, but do not eat, will be starved to death! This man is really poisonous! "Good!" Huo Mingxiu''s voice rang out in the silent room. "Brother Mingxiu..." "Luo Yan Xi" can''t help making a sound. Did he really say yes? The man over there gently looked at her, as if to understand her mind, "don''t worry!" Then, eyes a cold, and look to the strange man over there. "Time, sir!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed over "Luo Yanxi". There was a faint light in his black eyes. He looked up slightly, his long neck pulled back, showing a beautiful arc. The liquid in the cup had fallen into his mouth "I advise you to keep your word, otherwise..." Huo Mingxiu sneered and loosened his hand holding the glass. The crystal glass fell on the carpet and lay there quietly. Half an hour later "Luo Yanxi" can clearly see that his forehead has been covered with sweat drops. His clothes were also taken off and left in the corner of the sofa. Is the drug starting to work?Her heart involuntarily for him to pull up, but she just wanted to move, next to the people in black has been staring at her. "Miss Luo, you can help if you want, but if he loses, you will be mine!" Strange man a face Funny remind way. "You Luo Yanxi''s face was filled with anger and pretended. "Who are you? Why and what is the purpose of this? " The body has already begun to be out of control. Huo Mingxiu raises his eyes and looks over. The bottom of his eyes is rolling with depressed emotions, but he still tries to make himself look calm. "Xi''er, if you ask now, he won''t tell you. You''d better sit there quietly. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything." More and more beads of sweat gathered on his forehead, finally flowed down, overflowed his beautiful face, stayed at his chin for a while, and finally fell and broke. He never felt as long as time. A second was like a century. Huo Mingxiu felt that his body was gnawed by thousands of insects, and he was about to devour him a little bit. All he had left was his shirt, his collar was torn off, and his originally flat trousers were pressed out of ugly folds because of pain. If it goes on like this, he will really go crazy! "I see It''s time to find some beautiful women for Mr. Huo to help A funny smile flashed on the face of a strange man. He pressed the pager in the room. After a while, a few women dressed in coquettish and hot came in from the outside. "Luo Yanxi" opened his eyes and watched them pounce on Huo Mingxiu. It was like the picture of a demon seeing Tang Seng on TV. "Who can let Huo always want you, the cost of tonight is double." For fear that the world is not chaotic strange man''s mouth light skim, his chips doubled. When those women heard this, they immediately went forward to peel off Huo Mingxiu. "Stop it "Luo Yan Xi" really can''t go on, but how can those women hear what she said? "Tell them to stop. Just tell them what you want!" "Luo Yanxi" suddenly roars at the strange man watching the play. It''s not gambling. It''s torture on purpose! Chapter 163 "Ah..." Just then, there came the scream of a woman. Looking back, "Luo Yanxi" saw that one of the women''s necks had been pinched by Huo Mingxiu. His back was wet and his voice was hoarse, like rubbing sand. "Get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Other women were scared to one side by his sudden violent voice, and the woman pinched by Huo Mingxiu was also thrown out by him. The strange man shivered, and he didn''t seem to expect it. His face, which has been smiling, is now stiff. "Mr. Huo, why are you suffering?" "Shut up Huo Mingxiu roared and looked at "Luo Yanxi". A pair of starlike eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. The Adam''s Apple also stirred quickly. The veins on his forehead and the back of his hand were almost bursting, but he still had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "Xi''er, how about it? I can still do it." Heart, like what stung, unspeakable pain. Luo Yanxi''s eyes were hot and humid. She didn''t expect that this man could do this for her. No, not for her, but for that woman! Suddenly, she looked at him. "Brother Mingxiu, even if you lose, I won''t blame you. Anyway, you..." "No!" He interrupted her with a sudden smile on her face full of sweat. "How can I lose the woman I love? Besides, Huo Mingxiu is not so casual. Not all kinds of women will want it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Luo Yan Xi" is dumb, but I can''t tell what it''s like. In the air came the man''s suppressed pain, roar, ups and downs, she could no longer listen, stood up. "What are you doing?" The strange man grabbed her arm, and the people in black around her. "I, I want to go to the bathroom, can I?" "Luo Yan Xi" looked at the strange man said. She didn''t know whether this man was with her or not, should be! But what''s the purpose of this? Did Huo Mingxiu ask for himself? But why arrange other women? "Luo Yanxi" is watched by a group of people in black and enters the bathroom. She closes the door, washes her face with cold water, looks at the face in the mirror that has been familiar for five years, and grins. "Oh It''s a beautiful face. " Beautiful she doesn''t want to be herself now! Especially there is a man who is so infatuated with himself! When she stood at the door of the bathroom again, the voice of the strange man rang out again. "Mr. Huo, why are you suffering? As long as you hook your fingers, it won''t be so painful! " This is the temptation of chiguoguo! The women just called are still there. They are Huo Mingxiu''s antidote. "Pain? Why don''t I feel it? " Huo Ming made a sound. His voice was shaking like a broken basket. "Although I don''t know your real purpose, I know one thing, that is, you want me to do dirty things in front of Xi''er, so that she can die, right?" "Ha ha," said the strange man, "so what? If Huo always has the ability, he will stick it out to the end! " "Of course, I won''t let you down." Huo Mingxiu''s voice had become rough and hard to hear, like being burned by fire. "I hope so." The voice of the strange man rose, "we have one hour left in the gambling game, but this drug will play to the extreme in this hour, so please enjoy the feeling of physical and mental desire for life and death!" "Luo Yanxi" held the doorknob tightly and tightly. She couldn''t listen any more. She went out and ran to Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Mingxiu, how are you?" Just holding him like this, she could feel the heat wave from the inside out of his body, wave by wave. It seemed that even the air could be burned. Huo Mingxiu''s whole body is very tight. He bites his teeth. She doesn''t know how much he longs for the coolness of her little cold hand across the clothes. "Xi''er," he grabbed her, too violent action and the scarlet eyes let her shock. "Brother Mingxiu..." Her eyes flashed, full of love. Huo Mingxiu''s vision has become a little blurred, only to see her face swaying and swaying in front of his eyes, rubbing his heart, which also aroused his inhibition on the verge of collapse at that moment. He almost bit off his tongue, constantly remind, can''t hurt her, at least this occasion can''t! Try your best, "get out of here!" With a lift of his hand, he pushed her away. "Ah..." She faltered several times and fell to the ground. I don''t know whether it was because of Huo Mingxiu''s great strength or something. In a word, she seemed unable to stand up.Huo Mingxiu''s heart also instantly raised to his throat, but he did not dare to look at her, because he was afraid that if he looked at her more, he would deepen his heart''s desire for her, and that feeling was like pouring oil on his burning body. "Brother Mingxiu..." Seeing him sitting back on the sofa again, "Luo Yanxi" gave a low call. At the moment, even her voice is like an addictive poppy that he can''t stand. If it goes on like this, he will die under her torture even if he is not tortured by drugs. "Roll, roll..." He kept pulling his skirt, even tearing open his shirt to show his strong chest. At the same time, he took the remaining wine from the table and poured it on himself. Seeing him like this, "Luo Yanxi" wanted to stop it again, but he drank it. "Don''t come here!" The coolness of the wine temporarily eased his body and made him a little more conscious. Looking at the woman who fell on the ground, his heart was like a hand. Is his son in love with him? If so! Then what he has suffered at the moment is worth it! His lip angle glides over shallow smile, just a little momentary then change of ice cold. His black eyes suddenly stare to "Luo Yan Xi". "Xi''er, do you know now? Not only Luo Ziyu, even if I''m starving, I''d rather have those women than touch you! " Huo Mingxiu looked at the people on the ground, his face seemed to turn pale in an instant, and his heart seemed to be nailed. She was hurt by him again, but there was no way. He couldn''t let her close at this time. He was afraid that he would lose control and hurt her. Luo Yanxi''s heart was stabbed. What''s the matter with this man? Looking at the man over there, her lips closed tightly, and her hand hanging on her side also became a fist. There was silence in the room, and even the sound of his sweat dripping on the ground could be heard. Huo Mingxiu always closed his eyes, and his forehead was sweating more and more. Chapter 164 His a series of actions "Luo Yan Xi" all see in the eye, she knows, he is now suffering is more and more heavy. But at this time, the strange man let the women dance again. Where is this ordinary dance? This Don''t say it''s a man, even if it''s a woman, she can''t help but feel the blood flowing upward. "Luo Yan Xi" wants to stop several times, but the strange man over there stares at her with warning eyes all the time. She did not dare to move again. "Mr. Huo, don''t insist any more." The strange man looked at Huo Mingxiu for a few seconds and saw that he seemed to have reached the limit. His face showed a victory smile ahead of time. "Mr. Huo, even if you can survive today, so what? What you have done has not hurt this woman''s heart? " Huo Mingxiu''s lax eyes fell on "Luo Yanxi". He didn''t know the pain in her heart. Acting with Luo Ziyu, I''m afraid she hates him. But that''s different. He''s just protecting her. And now in front of a strange man, there are many people, he can''t hurt her. Only he knew how proud and stubborn she was! "Even if I die today, I won''t lose!" Huo Mingxiu sneered. With that, he picked up the glass that had just fallen on the ground, and then cut it off with a bang. It seems that before "Luo Yanxi" could make a sound, he heard a low roar in the air Huo Mingxiu actually put the cup directly into his thigh! Suddenly, a smell of blood filled the whole room, and even the women who just danced screamed and fled. "Luo Yanxi" was stunned, his teeth trembled, "brother Mingxiu..." She ran over and pressed her hand on his bleeding wound. In a moment, the blood had seeped through her fingers and soaked her white fingers. The pain stopped Huo Mingxiu''s original desire. He looked at the strange man, "I said, how can I lose!" As soon as he finished, he closed his eyes and became paralyzed. It seemed that the torment and the injury on his leg had exhausted his mental strength. The voice of "Luo Yanxi" could not stop trembling, "brother Mingxiu, don''t scare me, wake up quickly..." She kept shaking his body, even the strange man did not seem to expect things to become like this. They did so many things just to make Huo Mingxiu believe that the woman in front of him was Luo Yanxi, and then let them But this man is not only indifferent to those women, even "Luo Yan Xi" he did not touch, and even he would rather hurt himself. "I, I''m ok, Xi''er, don''t cry. If you cry again, I''m not sure, I''ll die... " Huo Mingxiu made a low voice and held her shoulder in one hand. "What do you want? Let him go! I''ll do it all "Luo Yanxi" turned to a strange man and prayed. "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Mingxiu yelled to stop. "You will die if you don''t promise him!" Huo Mingxiu opened his eyes. The eyes that used to be like glass are now dim, like a dry well, but they are still looking at her. Why does the expression on her small face seem a little different? But he can''t tell what''s wrong. Suddenly, the body injury and physical discomfort suddenly dissipated a lot, he took a deep breath, but the breath was still weak, "no, Xu, promise, he." With that, his head tilted, and he really fainted this time. "Brother Mingxiu..." Looking at the man who suddenly fell into his arms, "Luo Yanxi" cried anxiously. But this time, no matter how much she yelled, there was no response to her voice. "Now what?" Confirming that Huo Mingxiu really fainted, "Luo Yanxi" looked coldly at the man. Men think for a moment, things with their plan some difference, but even if Huo Mingxiu wake up also can''t escape the drug to his torture, little Lord''s plan will be completed. "Aren''t you Luo Yanxi? Naturally, you have to take off your clothes to save him, or if you don''t want to, you can find another woman for him. " The man looked at her, dropped such a sentence, and then left with his men. She quietly looked at the man lying on the ground. It was an easy chance for her to be free after five years. Moreover, such a noble man can almost compare with Hughes. Why not cook the raw rice while the medicine in his body is still there! Soft feeling, like sleeping in a lot of sponge, Luo Yan Xi''s eyes want to open, but how can not open. She is too soft to have any strength. What''s the matter with her? Is it dead? She felt like a ghost floating in the air, but why is it so warm? She felt that she was dead, otherwise why did she want to raise her hand, but she couldn''t? She seemed to be able to see the shadow of an imaginary arm she was lifting."Little heartless woman, won''t she come back to see me if she doesn''t toss herself to death?" The voice of evil spirit suddenly rang out in her ear. It''s Hughes? How could she hear Hughes? Is he dead, too? Luo Yanxi''s Thoughts on his travels were confused, and he was completely confused about the situation. Who lifted her up? Who poured something into her mouth, and the cold liquid kept sliding down her throat. She couldn''t even see the illusion this time. The darkness enveloped her, and her heart began to panic. A slight gasp. I''m familiar with Brother Mingxiu, is that you? She tried to open her eyes and see the man again! She could feel her eyes full of tears, ah Look, she is so unrepentant! Even if she died, she still wanted to see that man again! She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. God knows how hard it took her to lift her mountain like eyelids. A dazzling light shines into the bottom of her eyes. The light is dazzling. Her eyes hurt and subconsciously closed. "My kitten, you wake up at last!" With the evil male voice sounded again, her eyes also opened again, the top of her head was covered with a black shadow, and the charming face was close at hand. With black hair and ice blue eyes, his blood is mixed with Asian and European genes, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Hughes." Her voice was so weak that she even scared herself. How could it be like this? "Kitty, don''t talk now, drink the medicine." Hughes raised his hand and pressed the button at the head of the bed. In an instant, the front half of the head of the bed had been raised slowly. Luo Yanxi''s mouth moved, and a straw had been put into her mouth. The cold liquid was very comfortable to drink, just like what she drank in her dream. The long dry throat is moistened, and the body seems to have strength gradually. "What''s the matter? How did I come back? " Her mind is still a little free, just remember that she is still on the island of the South City, how in a twinkling to return to the site of Hughes. "You didn''t come back. I went to find you. I didn''t expect to receive your body as soon as I arrived!" Chapter 165 Luo Yan frowned. "Hughes, can''t you read me? I don''t live well! " Hughes put the bottle down and then pressed the button to put the bed down. "Are you ok? You''re fine. Why are you lying here? How many things do you remember before you died? " Luo Yanxi only feels harsh. What does she mean before she dies? She tried to think about it, but as soon as she thought about it, her head ached. She vaguely remembers what banquet she went to with chubai, and then what happened to Huo Mingxiu? Then, then It hurts Her eyes were dim, and her breathing became more and more difficult. She hugged her head in pain. "What''s the matter?" Hughes looked at her and asked anxiously. "Murder Huo Mingxiu killed Neil, and then... " And then what happened? She couldn''t remember. "Well, well, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. You are poisoned!" "Poisoning? What''s going on? " Listen to Xiu Si''s words, Luo Yan Xi is more confused. "Yes, it''s not a one-time poison. It''s a lure to your body first, and then the toxin is triggered. I guess the person who poisons is also afraid of being found, so that''s why he does it. Fortunately, you are lucky enough to meet me, the talented pharmacist, who has just recovered a life. " Luo Yan Xi hook the lower lip corner, this man ah, when can''t change the arrogance! But he''s a drug wizard. The man''s slender fingers lift her small chin, his fingers are very beautiful, like the hands of a born pianist, but his hands are not playing the piano, but the strange pills in the world. There are medicine to save people, and there are also murderers! Luo Yanxi said that he was a thousand year old monster, because he didn''t know how many people to harm! But she didn''t know that she was the one he wanted to do harm to most! "Kitty, you owe me your life this time. What should I do?" This time, she really owes him a life. Can he be the creditor to collect the debt? "Yes, I owe you another life." Plus, five years ago, she really didn''t know. The man''s fingers gently slide her white face, although her face is very pale because of poisoning, but it does not affect the temptation of that delicate face to him. "Should I die twice to pay you back? So much effort, you have to save me in the end. In that case, won''t I have more and more debts? Why don''t you die twice and I''ll save you? " Hughes'' blue eyes flashed. "I don''t like to die, or, Kitty, you''d better pay for the debt with your body! how? It''s quite easy. You just lie here and don''t even have to move. I''ll do it myself. Do you like to be gentle or overbearing? I like the deep, the cruel These shameless words in his mouth make Luo Yanxi''s little face blush. Sometimes she really thinks that when this man talks about these words, how can he be so upright! Is this the difference between Westerners and Orientals? "Shut up She was so shy and angry that she wanted to stick his mouth together. Looking at her red face, the man''s face again a burst of evil smile, his handsome face close to her ear whispered, warm breath a stream hit. "Kitty, I really look forward to your coquettish appearance under me. It must be beautiful!" With that, his big hand wantonly slid down her cheek. "Hughes, that''s enough!" Luo Yanxi made every effort to catch his hand. There must be a degree in joking, which is her bottom line. "I don''t know if it will be beautiful, but I know that you will die miserably!" "Kitty, are you sure you can beat me? Don''t forget, I taught you all the hard work you put on. Unless there is a possibility, I will die in your hands! Want to know? I''ll give you my Achilles'' heel for free. " The man''s blue eyes were burning at her. Luo Yan Xi Zheng, his Achilles'' heel? Would he tell himself? "What?" She raised her head and asked curiously. Xiusi''s head pressed lower, her lips almost stuck to her ears, and a few words slowly spilled from her sexy lips. "The best is to die!" "Hooligans!" Luo Yan Xi was so angry that he pushed him away. This time, even the root of his neck was red. Can this man mix more? The man''s body took the opportunity to sit back on the chair beside the bed, a pair of evil pupil reflected in front of the beautiful woman, lips slightly hook, also issued a few low smile. Luo Yanxi pulled the quilt to cover his head, as if even he now looked at her eyes, the voice of laughing were insulting her. A moment later, Hughes took back his evil smile and raised his hand to pull her quilt. "Well, don''t be so stuffy. I''ve just saved you. If you suffocate again, I''ll give you artificial respiration. I''ll lose a lot of money then! Save people with my pure kissLuo Yanxi lifted the quilt and gave him a big white eye. "Hughes, don''t spoil purity, will you?" "Why am I not pure?" "You haven''t touched a woman? Don''t laugh Luo Yanxi thought, is he still pure? Then there will be no pure man in the world! All the women he''s used can run the lantern! "You can''t be pure if you touch a woman? I didn''t kiss them, and I didn''t give them my heart. The pure land has been kept for you all the time! Besides, when I was with them, I was taking safety measures. Strictly speaking, I had no substantive contact with them at all! " Listen to the fallacy of man sentence after sentence, Luo Yanxi wants to curse! "Hughes, if you want to say that again, get out of here!" Her little face was taut, and there was seriousness between her eyebrows and eyes. Hughes came again. "Really angry? Well, it seems good to be angry! Seriously, have you ever thought who would poison you Luo Yan Xi''s lips pursed. She didn''t even remember what happened before. Who poisoned her? How could she know. But Suddenly, her face a coagulation, never had the solemn, looking at the man in front of her. "Hughes, I''m pregnant! Then my child... " "It must be destroyed!" Luo Yanxi trembled all over his body, pinched his fingers tightly in the meat, and his lips were pale with a slight shake. "Fight, drop?" At this time, Xiusi''s whole face was suddenly gloomy. At the thought that she was pregnant with Huo Mingxiu''s child, he wanted to end the life in her stomach. But He pursed his lips and looked at her. "Your poison has been latent in your body for a long time. You should know that it may have penetrated into your baby''s body. If you insist on having this baby, it may not be loving him, but harming him! Think about it! And one more thing, Kitty, I don''t want to hide from you. This kind of poison is also newly developed. It will take only a few months at most. Do you think the people who can get this poison are ordinary people? You can imagine the status and the poison is taken orally, which should appear in your daily diet. So you think, who can let you take it so easily without being aware of it? " Luo Yan Xi''s head is dizzy, who can get along with her most except that man! But "No, it won''t be him!" She gripped Hughes by the arm. "Didn''t you say he didn''t want me to die?" Xiusi''s body was stiff, and then he said coldly: "maybe he was afraid that he would send you to death if he could not control you one day? This method of death is quite clean, even forensic medicine is difficult to find out the cause of poisoning! " Xiusi''s eyes were more and more dark. Looking at the pain on the woman''s face, he knew that she still cared. If she really put it down, how could it hurt? Only have no intention, can not hurt! Chapter 166 When the dawn of dawn once again shrouded the whole island, the Island Airport stopped on a plane, came down a character we have been waiting for, Adelman. Adelman is nearly 80 years old, but his figure is still big, and his hair and beard are carefully arranged. It can be seen that he has made great efforts in maintenance, but after all, he is unforgettable for years. He walks slowly, with a crutch in one hand, as if all the weight of his body is on his crutch. His face was sad and deep, and even his eyes were slightly swollen. How sad it was for him to lose his son, just look at this old man! His entourage escorted him all the way, and people on both sides could not help wondering how the old man would deal with Huo Mingxiu. It has to be said that people are too good at business now. As early as before Adelman came, the gold owners had already made a bet! Let''s see if Adelman wins or Huo Mingxiu loses? At this time, Huo Mingxiu was still looking after "Luo Yanxi" lying on the bed in the villa. "Knock" two, the door of the room rings, Meng Lei pushes the door and enters. "Master, Mr. Adelman is here!" Huo Mingxiu nodded and looked at the people on the bed. "OK, I see. You go out and wait for me." "Master..." Meng Lei has some desire to talk but stops. "What? Many of those who bet on my death? " Huo Mingxiu''s lips have a charming radian. Meng Lei nodded truthfully. "Today''s bet on your life has gone up to ten thousand for one." "Well, why don''t you go and bet on me! 100 million! " Meng Lei Zheng Zheng body, just want to accept orders, bed originally sleeping person slowly opened his eyes, voice a little weak. "Brother Mingxiu." "Xier, are you awake?" Seeing that she wanted to get up, Huo Mingxiu stopped, "don''t move." The worry on the face only increases. "Luo Yanxi" only felt a pain in his feet, and finally gave up and had to lie down. "Brother Mingxiu, are you ok?" He was tortured by drugs last night, but today he looks like nothing happened. "Well, I''m all right. I''m sorry, Xi''er. I hurt you. Does your foot hurt?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t say it was OK. When he said "Luo Yanxi", he felt his feet hurt more. Thinking of last night''s scene, her heart is full of unwilling. Obviously, he couldn''t even control his feelings, but at the last critical moment, he pushed her away. And then she sprained her foot! Luo Yanxi''s hand in the quilt turns into a fist. Does this man love Luo Yanxi, or is it because Too much love? "Master, then I Go out first. " Just at this time, Meng Lei''s voice came, Huo Mingxiu gently nodded, Meng Lei''s figure soon disappeared in the room. With the sound of closing the door, "Luo Yanxi" also looked up. Was that the attendant beside Huo Mingxiu just now? She seemed to think of something and quickly grasped Huo Mingxiu''s hand. "Brother Mingxiu, who did he say just now? Is that the Adelman? Then you... " Her eyes are full of worry, but in exchange for a smile of comfort. "It''s OK, Xi''er. You stay here. I''ll deal with it and come back with you, eh?" "Brother Mingxiu, I want to go too, but my feet..." She said, her face covered with a trace of grievance. Huo Mingxiu''s handsome face also gave birth to some apology. "Sorry, Xi''er, it''s all my fault. But when I think about our baby, and in that case, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so I didn''t expect to hurt your foot. " Hearing the reason he said, Luo Yanxi''s face showed a touch of surprise, but soon, a small face became pitiful again, and even the eyes were slightly red. "But I don''t mind at all. I''m only worried about you..." She looked at the man in front of her, her eyes were burning, her eyes were full of love. "I know, Xi''er, we won''t be separated any more, will we? Together forever Seeing her sad appearance, Huo Mingxiu was heartbroken. But now she has become particularly submissive, so she clearly he should be at ease, but why the heart is more and more uneasy. Looking at this beautiful face, he pressed down the bottom of his heart and rubbed her long hair with his big hand. ¡­¡­ Inside the hotel, Adelman came over. "Mr. Huo." Huo Mingxiu stood up politely, "Hello, Mr. Adelman, please sit down!" Adelman''s face was very ugly. "Mr. Huo, I heard that there is a saying in your country, which calls for three great tragedies in life: the loss of father in childhood, the loss of spouse in middle age and the loss of son in old age! Mr. Huo killed my only son. Am I ok? " "I''m also very sorry about your son''s death. Please forgive me!" Huo Mingxiu said that he had already sat down. Adelman''s big hand immediately patted on the coffee table between them. A huge sound came, as if he wanted to smash the coffee table!"Huo Mingxiu, is that your attitude towards my son''s death? Neil killed your son? Or the woman who raped you? You not only beat him, but also killed him! Huo Mingxiu, I will sacrifice my son''s death with your life today Adelman''s face was red with anger and indignation. Huo Mingxiu looked at the old man in front of him. "I can understand your feelings, but if you put this hat on my head, ah I''m afraid even your son will die The flesh on Adelman''s face was trembling and he looked at the calm man. "Huo Mingxiu, do you want to say that all the human and material evidences are false? Do you want to deny the evidence? " "I don''t want to deny it!" It''s all evidence! Adelman''s face changed. "You admit you killed Neil!" "Mr. Adelman, I was nearby when Neil died, but the evidence was that I was the victim! They''re just trying to take advantage of Neil''s death and frame it for me. That waitress is the killer! " "Huo Mingxiu, are you kidding me? The waitress has been killed. There is no proof of her death! If I didn''t get in the way of your father''s face and didn''t need to see you, I could have killed you directly! " Adelman slapped the table again in anger. "Mr. Adelman, I can assure you that you will never regret meeting me! The waitress was indeed silenced, but think about it, even if I really want to kill Neil, do I have to do it myself? Moreover, I might as well tell you that if I want him to die, I can think of a plan that can get rid of him without being doubted by anyone in a second! I''m not stupid enough to be seen by everyone! " "Mr. Adelman, the assistant next to Neil and the police arrested me, I went with them without any resistance, because I knew someone was going to frame me, so I had to find out who that person was, just like you wanted to find out who killed your son!" Adelman gave a cold hum. "I''ve always heard of Mr. Huo''s wisdom, but I didn''t expect that he was so eloquent. Do you think I''ll believe your words?" "Believe it or not, look at these first!" Huo Mingxiu said, took out a stack of information and put it in front of Adelman. Adelman didn''t turn a few pages when he put on his glasses, and his old face was furious! Chapter 167 "Huo Mingxiu, you dare to investigate my company!" Huo Ming repair not disease not Xu light response. "Yes, or how can I help you find out the real murderer? Mr. Adelman, your ancestors made a fortune by exploiting oil, but the oil field will be exhausted one day. Coupled with your poor management, the company is facing difficulties. When you chose to marry a rich family, you wanted Neil''s mother to take a share with her dowry, so as to solve the problems encountered by your company at that time. " "Thanks to your wife''s money, your company has developed again. But as the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. It''s like your wife''s family hasn''t transferred the shares to you, and still dominates nearly half of your company''s shares!" "Originally, Mr. Adelman and your wife had a stable marriage relationship, which was not a problem. But before his death, your father-in-law left all his assets to his son. That is to say, half of your current company has fallen into your brother-in-law''s hands, not yours!" Listening to Huo Mingxiu''s light words, Adelman''s face turned white from his anger just now. "What are you trying to say?" "What I want to say is, who is the biggest beneficiary of Neil''s death? Now that you have no son to inherit the company, who will be the president in the future? " "You..." Adelman''s face was hard to see. "You mean Alan killed my son? Although he''s Neil''s assistant, at least he''s my nephew too. He shouldn''t be so cruel. Besides, Neil had an alibi when he died. Several people were with him, and they didn''t know each other. You can''t lie! " "Oh Nephew? But Mr. Adelman, he''s also your brother-in-law''s son! Your competitors! Also, Allen does not know, does not mean that other people do not know! It''s not just about Neil, it''s about me! " Huo Mingxiu said calmly, leaning on the back of his chair. "You mean they have two groups of people, and then they work together against us? Huo Mingxiu, I can believe what you said, but I can''t control it by myself. Alan is also my nephew. As you said, my brother-in-law is involved. He controls my company now. If you can''t grasp the evidence, you can only give us an account with your own life! " Huo Mingxiu nodded. "I need some more time." Adelman''s eyes flashed a sly light. "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time. I have to go back to the company and keep my property!" Huo Mingxiu cold hook lower lip, and then lean close to Adelman, low voice attached to his ear said a few words, no one knows what he said, but Adelman''s face obviously changed. Thinking for a moment, Adelman replied, "OK, I''ll put it off till tomorrow morning!" "Yes!" Adelman then stood up with a sigh in his old voice. "Mr. Huo, you are really young and promising!" Huo Ming repaired the corner of his lips and pulled it. This old fox is really good at pretending and really takes him as a gun! As Adelman returned to his villa for a rest, the crowd who had been watching before also scattered with a sigh. These rich people originally wanted to see the excitement between them, but who knew that Adelman went back to the villa so quietly. As for what they said between them, no one knows. Huo Xiaochen, who got the news, threw his wine cup to the ground, crackling and breaking. "Huo Mingxiu, you are really lucky!" See Huo Xiao Chen cold heavy face, the black son gathered to come over. "Vice president, what are we going to do now?" Huo Xiaochen''s fist hits on the table and stares at it. "What? Send someone to check it for me! Keep an eye on them "Yes, I''m going." Sunspot said and ran out immediately. Huo Xiaochen angrily grabs his mobile phone and dials a number. "Alan, what''s going on? Why didn''t Adelman kill Huo Mingxiu? " Alan''s tone was also anxious. "I don''t know. My uncle only said that he would die when he left tomorrow." "Alan! Don''t think Neil''s dead, you can rest easy! I tell you, if I can''t do my job, you and your father can''t swallow Adelman''s estate! " Huo Xiaochen threatened. Ellen on the other side of the line was annoyed, too. "Huo Xiaochen, do you think I don''t want to solve the problem quickly? But if Adelman doesn''t do it, what can I do? " "Well, if he doesn''t do it, you''ll find a way to make him move! Alan, although the waitress is dead, don''t forget that I have all the people who can prove that you don''t have time to commit crimes. Once they bite back, I''ll go back to be my vice president, and you will be charged with murder! " Allen didn''t dare to shout with Huo Xiaochen, "we are all tied to the same rope. In this way, I''ll call my father immediately and ask him to put pressure on Adelman and kill Huo Mingxiu as soon as possible!" Although Huo Xiaochen didn''t hear the answer that made him very satisfied, as long as he held the person in his hand, he didn''t believe that Allen would dare not listen to him!Hang up the phone, he went to the French window, heard that Huo Mingxiu has found Luo Yanxi, that means she''s ok? Looking at the dim light of the villa in the distance, his cold eyes seemed to flash a touch of warmth because of the light. ¡­¡­ "Ling, don''t, don''t..." In the quiet villa, the woman''s heavy nasal voice is like uncomfortable, but also comfortable. The dumb voice overflows from the red lips, but it makes the man more reluctant to stop. "Give it to me, Lan''er, I want to..." The woman''s voice disappeared in an instant, because her lips had been blocked tightly by the man, and he occupied all the territory in her mouth, and didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. Luo Yanling''s hand from her clothes under the drill, the other hand also firmly clasp the woman''s waist. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had never touched a woman before he met her, and he didn''t think it was very attractive. However, since this woman came to his side, everything has changed. At first, he couldn''t hold on to her and played with her all night. But when the rose like red on the sheet came into his eyes, he felt a little excited. He had also suspected that her virginity was a forgery. But when you think about it, her kisses are very strange, and all his doubts are gone. Clean woman, let him out of control to madness, his side of the childe brother, except Huo Mingxiu, which is not change a woman faster than change clothes, say is used for a long time a woman will be tired of. He also hoped that one day he would be tired of it. After all, when this woman came to him, she was so strange! He never believed that there would be such a coincidence in the world! At that time, he thought that he could end up with a lot of money. However, the development of things is far beyond his imagination. It''s not that she entangles with him, but that he finds that he can''t give up on her at all. Because of Xiaoxi, he doesn''t care to find her, and now his body seems to have reached the limit. "Well..." The woman suddenly began a strong resistance and tried her best to push him. Did it hurt her? No Luo Yanling is ready to go. How can she be allowed to refuse. "Let go, ah..." LAN Ke Er suddenly exclaimed, and then broke away from the man''s mouth. As soon as Luo Yanling looks back, he sees Huo Mingxiu leaning on the doorframe. He reluctantly releases the woman in his arms and grinds her teeth. "Huo Mingxiu, when did you get used to peeping?" Chapter 168 When he was interrupted, he had the heart to kill Huo Mingxiu! LAN Ke Er''s face turned red awkwardly. She quickly arranged her messy clothes and ran out. Huo Mingxiu looked at the man whose face was overcast and cold as if the storm was coming, and his lips drew a charming radian. His mood at this time that call a cool, is to suffocate him ya! "I don''t have the habit of peeping. Who makes you want a woman here! You''re not going back to your bedroom? I said, how hungry are you? Can it be done in the hall? " Luo Yanling is biting his teeth. "What is lust and madness? This is the normal need of men! Normal men have sex every day, and the more impulsive they are, the stronger they are With that, a sneer suddenly appeared on his lips. "By the way, how can I tell you this? You haven''t done it. How can you understand this! Huo Mingxiu, it''s a pity. Tut tut! I''m too old to enjoy being a man! " Huo Mingxiu was stunned, and then his thin lips were gently pursed. "Luo Yanling, how do you know I haven''t done it? When I sleep with a woman, you haven''t touched a woman yet! " "Cut! You? Who did you sleep with? My sister? You''ve been sleeping with her for several years, but everyone knows that you can only watch, not touch! Now my sister is grown up, but also with a flower, unfortunately, she does not see you now! Huo Mingxiu, I don''t think you can be broken! " The smile on Huo Mingxiu''s face is stronger, "who says I haven''t touched Xi''er, haven''t you heard Chu Bai say? We even have a baby. In a few months, you will be an uncle! " "Huo Mingxiu, even if you didn''t meet my sister, you wouldn''t fool me with such words. It''s not funny at all. Ha, ha..." Luo Yanling shakes his head and laughs. When he sees Huo Mingxiu''s serious face, he can''t laugh any more. Luo Yanling comes forward and grabs Huo Mingxiu''s collar. "You really moved her! Huo Mingxiu! Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you find my sister. I just don''t want to hurt Xiao Xi. I''m waiting for her to give up on you! She won''t hate me if she kills you at that time! " Huo Mingxiu raised his dark pupil and looked at the man''s eyes in front of him aggressively. The fight like lightning and flint unfolded in the sharp eyes of the two men. After a long time, they just let go. Luo Yanling walks into the living room, sits on the sofa and draws a cigar from the cigar box on the coffee table. "I really To be an uncle? " His voice was low. Although his face was still cold, his voice was much softer than just now. "Well." Huo Mingxiu went over and sat down on the sofa opposite. "What are you going to do? With all the children, aren''t you going to give them an identity? You want my nephew to be illegitimate? I tell you, I''ll never agree! " "Do you think I came here to see you perform a large-scale blockbuster?" Huo Mingxiu glared at him with a hook on his lips. "My taste is not that bad." "Go Luo Yanling raised his leg and kicked him. Huo Mingxiu didn''t show any weakness either. The two men just sat there fighting with their legs. No one would let them, and they didn''t mean to be merciful. Luo Yanling didn''t stop until he thought it was meaningless to go on like this. Huo Mingxiu didn''t pester him any more, and the wound on his leg was not healed, which made him hurt. "What happened to your leg?" Luo Yanling was a bit surprised. They played from childhood to adulthood, which is definitely not his level. "My legs are none of your business! I''m here today to talk to you about Xi''er. Have you seen her? " Luo Yanling snorted. "Of course, that''s my sister. Naturally, she''s more interested than you "More time to play with women than I do? Luo Yanling, if you go to see Xi''er, do you think something is wrong? " Luo Yanling took another deep breath of his cigar, and the smoke came out of his mouth. "What''s wrong? Huo Mingxiu, what do you want to do with my sister? Five years ago you had her down once. Originally I thought he should put it down in five years, but Huo Mingxiu, what do you do to her this time? Don''t talk about me, just cherish her Don''t think that if you spoil her for 18 years, her heart will always be on you! Even if it is more feelings, there will be exhausted one day! My sister has just been found. If you involve her in anything else, I will not be polite this time! " Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold and frightening. He knew something, but when he said it from others, the cruel reality made him want to escape. No matter how many years I have spoiled her, I am sorry for her after all! Huo Mingxiu''s big hand clenched, then slowly released, his mood slowly calmed, and his dark pupil looked at the man opposite. "Yesterday I rescued Xi''er, but I don''t know what happened. I always feel that she seems to have changed a lot. Say a true feeling, in the face of her close, my heart will produce a kind of inexplicable exclusion. But she is clearly Xi''er. Luo Yanling, don''t say I''m ungrateful. You know my feelings for Xi''er best! Before she disappeared, it was not like this... ""Believe it or not, this is how I feel now, so I want to help you to have a good look at her after I go back!" "Huo Mingxiu, what do you want to say? Is it hard to lie there, and the real Xi''er is still a fake? " When he heard Huo Mingxiu''s words, Luo Yanling was angry. His face was full of anger. He yelled at him. Boom Just like a thunder, his roar made them silent in an instant. Looking at the bottom of Huo Mingxiu''s eyes full of complicated emotions, Luo Yanling gradually believes his words. "Our opponents are not as simple as they think, so Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait until I get back to Nancheng. " Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyebrows fell down, and their opponents were not only fierce and fierce, but also rigorous and careful, so they had to be more careful than them and had to guard against them! He then stood up and left luoyanling''s villa. Luo Yanling''s heart is also entangled in circles. His mind is constantly recalling the scene of seeing Luo Yanxi. He remembers that when he touched her hair, she didn''t hide. Usually she would hide. Even if she didn''t hide, she would say, "I''m not a child, don''t touch my head." She would also call her brother sweetly, but there would be a smile between her eyes and eyebrows instead of By the way! Suddenly, Luo Yanling seems to have found something. Eyes! That "Luo Yanxi" look is wrong! And even though she always wanted to get acquainted with herself, she still had the feeling of avoiding. Thinking of this, he immediately got up, found his mobile phone and dialed Huo Mingxiu over there. Chapter 169 When Luo Yanxi woke up again, the sun was shining high, and the evil man was not around her, but a woman brought her breakfast. A woman dressed in black is just like those male bodyguards. "Breakfast, Miss Sophie." Said the woman respectfully. Luo Yan Xi coagulates one eye her, how can there be female bodyguard here? Because there are only male bodyguards around him. She half hung her eyes and ate her breakfast quietly. "Can I go out for a walk? I''ve got a headache lying down. " Eating breakfast, she said to the female bodyguard. "Miss Sophie, I''m going to ask for instructions." The woman went out and came back a moment later. "You can go out for a walk." Luo Yanxi nodded his head and quickly solved his breakfast. When she followed the female bodyguard to the outside of the ward, all she saw was black. As she thought before, they were not in the headquarters of Theseus, Italy. She smelled the salty sea. Was it on the island? There are not only trees, but also many things to cover up. I can''t see that there are so many armed bodyguards here! No, Luo Yanxi thinks that the number of people she sees is far beyond the scope of bodyguards, and even comparable to a team in the army. "Sophie, you''re not dead yet?" A sharp female voice suddenly sounded behind her. Luo Yanxi doesn''t need to look to know who is behind him. He wants to know what this place is! She turned around, a wave chest, blonde Western beauty stood behind her without suspense. Vivian, the daughter-in-law of Hughes'' mother! But Hughes didn''t like the beauty very much. But Vivian''s father has his own private army, which is very beneficial to Hughes, whether in business or in other aspects. Therefore, the marriage of interests is obviously imperative. Originally these have nothing to do with her, but Vivian just can''t get by with her, always looking for her trouble. See a woman a face anger of looking at oneself, Luo Yan Xi''s lips Cape curved. "I''m sorry to disappoint Miss Vivian. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence called" disaster lives for thousands of years ". How can I afford the title of" disaster " Vivian''s beautiful face twisted in an instant. "Sophie, don''t think that if Hughes dotes on you, you can be arrogant everywhere. This is my territory. If I want your life, it''s easier than killing an ant!" Luo Yan sighed coldly. "In that case, why didn''t miss Vivian start while I was in a coma? Isn''t that easier? Are you afraid of provoking Hughes "You..." Obviously Wei Wei An is thoroughly enraged, raises a foot to attack toward Luo Yan Xi. "Sophie, I''ll see today. How many more times can you live?" Weiwei''an is fierce, and Luo Yanxi''s figure is in a flash, avoiding her first attack. It''s not the first time they''ve had a fight, so Luo Yanxi doesn''t hesitate to return. It''s a pity that she''s wearing flat shoes now. Vivian''s high-heeled shoes are very powerful. Plus she just woke up, the body has not recovered, so a few moves down, Luo Yanxi''s strength obviously can''t keep up. Her eyes light turns lightly, Wei Wei An sees to want to call toward her again, she a hide, conveniently grasped the sand on the ground, raise a hand to raise high, the sand directly lost Wei Wei An''s eyes. "Ah..." Weiwei''an flapping the sand in front of her, taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yanxi slapped her neck. This makes Vivian stagger a few steps, and finally fall to the ground, her eyes are also a pain, big tears fell down. "Sophie! You look for... " She didn''t finish what she said, and then she put on a look of being wronged. "Aunt Carrie, Sophie''s bullying me again!" That pathetic look, let a person look at a burst of heartache! Luo Yan Xi frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiusi''s mother was also here. Xiusi''s mother was also Oriental, but she never liked herself. Luo Yanxi sometimes even feels that she has any grudge against her, otherwise she looks like she has a bitter hatred. However, Luo Yanxi didn''t understand why she promised to let Xiusi save herself and even let her stay with Xiusi for so long since she hated herself so much? Luo Yanxi didn''t turn back. Carrie had passed by her and helped Vivian on the ground. "Vivian, get up and let me see if you''re hurt?" Carrie pulled Vivian up in pain. Vivian also nestles in the woman''s arms. "Aunt Carrie, she hit me again. She was jealous that it was me that Hughes was going to marry!" "Sophie! Why do you fight Vivian? Did Hughes save you from bullying his woman? " Carrie''s mild brows rose sharply. Luo Yan Xi''s head is big for a while. She has no interest in that evil man, but she is imagined as an imaginary enemy by them every day! "Madame, from the day Hughes taught me, he told me that not accepting the challenge of his opponent is the biggest insult to his opponent! I accept Vivian''s challenge and try my best just because I respect her! If your wife thinks it''s wrong, please tell Vivian. Please don''t challenge me next time"You..." Vivian was choking. Carrie''s thin lips were cold. "It seems that Vivian is wrong? Vivian, keep fighting. I''ll see what else she can do! " Luo Yanxi''s hand suddenly clenched, your uncle''s! Can be really cruel, she can stand here for so long is already in the hard support, this woman even want Wei Wei An to beat herself! "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" At this time, from a distance came two men, a tall, handsome face is full of evil smile, it is Xiusi no doubt. The other, the man who spoke, was tall, fat and bearded, and was Vivian''s father. "I''m so sorry that this woman dares to run wild here. I''m asking Vivian to teach her a lesson." Carrie''s face softened at the sight of Vivian''s father. The flesh on the man''s face was immediately covered with a smile. "It''s better for children to solve their own problems. My wife has just arrived. Why don''t I take my wife to enjoy the scenery here?" The man''s eyes narrowed, and the wolf light from the bottom of his eyes fell on Carrie. "Thank you, Hughes. Vivian has been wronged. You should get her justice!" Carrie readily agreed, but as she left, she asked Hughes again. Luo Yanxi looks at two people who are fat and thin. He''s afraid that their children haven''t done a good job yet. The two future in laws will have to kiss each other first! Cough, well, she''s a little dirty again. When Vivian saw Hughes, she immediately wrapped her arms around him and pressed her chest against him. "Hughes, Auntie said to ask you for justice for me. I want you to beat her for me!" Nothing can make Vivian feel more relaxed than this. Xiusi''s lips were filled with a bad smile, and his ice blue eyes were shining. "Let me hit her, don''t I?" Vivian nodded like onion. "Yes, she just took sand to my eyes and hit me!" "OK, you let go and I''ll hit her!" Men''s lazy voice sounded. Chapter 170 Luo Yanxi''s brow slightly frowned. With her current physical condition and the high temperature, if he really hit her, let alone fight back, she didn''t even have the strength to hide. He''ll do it himself! After all, this is Vivian''s territory. How can we make a show for her father, let alone his mother''s orders. Although Hughes usually had absolute authority and dictatorship over his subordinates, he never disobeyed his mother''s words. Luo Yanxi feels more and more dizzy. Is it because the sun is too dazzling? Her hand hanging from her side is tightly clenched, and her nails are stuck in the palm. She needs to stimulate her nerves with pain so that she won''t faint at this time. But Only feel in front of a black, she low curse, damn, she can already imagine Vivian that schadenfreude eyes. However, to her surprise, the expected pain did not come, instead, she was surrounded by a warm. Suddenly feel a light body, her body has been a man hold up. "Hughes, how can you hold her? Didn''t you promise to hit her for me? " Wei Wei An''s bearing is corrupt of shout, however the man seems to have never heard her words at all, the voice of evil spirit overflows from thin lips. "I''ll take it back and fight!" Vivian gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. Do you want to take people back to fight? What are you doing in bed? "You..." Luo Yanxi leans on Xiusi''s arms powerlessly. It seems that she did not expect that he would go against his mother''s will. Carrie has always been strong, and Hughes has always listened to her! "Kitty, keep your strength!" There was a threat in his voice. Xiusi will luoyanxi back to her previous room, put her gently on the bed, at this time, the former female bodyguard will also bring medicine. "Drink the medicine." He ordered. Luo Yanxi drinks the medicine and feels that her body seems to recover some physical strength. She opens her eyes weakly and sees the man''s heavy face. "It seems that you really don''t cherish your body at all! Don''t you know that you just picked up a life from the gate of hell? Even fighting Xiusi''s face had a rare cold Su, and he always looked lazy and idle to her. "Don''t you want to beat me for Vivian? If you don''t fight, go! I''m so tired now. I want to sleep. " Luo Yan Xi said weakly. "You should fight. What a heartless woman!" Does she really think she''ll hit her? Hughes reached out and pinched her face and rubbed it hard. There was evil light in her blue eyes. Only at this time would she let him touch her! "Don''t touch my face!" Luo Yanxi turned his face away from his hand. The temperature of his hands made her uncomfortable. "If I don''t touch your face, where can I touch it? Here? " His slender fingers slowly moved to her lips, just looking at the lips. If he didn''t catch up this time, she would be dead! His eyes burned to her, if she really died, would he regret that he never had her? As long as I think of these, the devil makes a difference, Hughes''s big hand even goes to the quilt. "No!" Luo Yanxi''s soft body is in a mess, but when she detects his action, she still struggles to resist. "Why not? Kitty, do you want to keep this body for Huo Mingxiu? Kitty, you are mine, mine! I rescued you five years ago, and I will still be you five years later! " In front of her, he can just say this sentence! Luo Yanxi''s heart is tight, brother Mingxiu "Hughes, whatever it is, you can''t force me! Your fiancee is Vivian She cried with all her strength. "I don''t love her!" The answer of Xiusi Dala. "But you don''t love me either!" Luo Yanxi''s weak arm pushes the man on his body. Hughes was stunned and slightly lost his mind. Yes, how could he love her! This woman is just a piece of her own from the beginning to the end. Even if all the women in the world are dead, she is not the one he can love! Thin lips and overflow a low evil smile, his handsome face slowly close to her ear. "Kitty, where are women! Or is it stupid and silly to be cute and have a man hurt, huh? " Luo Yanxi is so dumb that she fails to smile. Isn''t it because she is too stupid that she falls in love with Huo Mingxiu, and then suffers a series of blows and injuries? At last, Hughes was far away from her. "Sleep! Don''t go out again. " I don''t know if there is any calming element in the medicine I just drank, or because her body is too weak. Hearing this sentence from Hughes, her head sank slightly, and then she fell into a dream soon.Brother Mingxiu She saw her brother Mingxiu! That tall figure, handsome face, it is too familiar. She looked at him, holding his weak body, trying to grasp his hand, however, his handsome face suddenly sank and glared at her. "Why aren''t you dead? Luo Yanxi, you should die! " His cold words stimulated her eardrum. She shook her head desperately. At this moment, a female voice came from behind them. It was Luo Ziyu. "Luo Yanxi, I''m brother Mingxiu''s fiancee. You and the wild seed in your stomach don''t hinder us any more! If you dare to approach brother Mingxiu one more step, I will let those poison torture you "Well, next time, you won''t have such a good life!" Women''s laughter and men''s echoing sound immediately sounded, like a sharp knife, gouging out her heart. "You poisoned it? Why? Brother Mingxiu, I still have our baby in my stomach! Didn''t you say you wanted him? Don''t you love him very much? Huo Mingxiu, you tell me why, why? Ah... " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes were dim, and he could not see the man''s face clearly. He only felt that his chin was cold and proud. "I want to have children, anytime, with anyone! So why do you have to be my enemy? Well Luo Yanxi trembled and clenched his teeth tightly. Yes, they are enemies! He killed his parents. How could she not give up on him? How can you fall in love with him so shamelessly! Her forehead exudes cold sweat, helpless and desperate, she can no longer be stubborn! "Huo Mingxiu, I hate you! I want revenge, revenge There was babbling in her mouth. Two people standing by the bed quietly looking at the helpless struggling woman there. "That''s why you don''t take it out on Vivian?" Asked Carrie, looking faintly at her son. Chapter 171 "Yes! Although we infused her with medicine, if she didn''t trust me wholeheartedly, her subconscious would not believe what I said! Huo Mingxiu that man is too important in her life, she, not so easy to put down! They will kill each other only if they let her give up completely Coquettish man, handsome face gloomy, ice blue eyes also flashed a touch of gloom. "Hum, in fact, why do you bother so much? Just give her a psychological hint and let her directly kill Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian?" Carrie gave a cold snort. She obviously didn''t like such scheming. "Mother, in that case, what''s the meaning of the game? Even if Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian die, it''s just the two of them. Huo''s estate is cheap to Huo Xiaochen, and Chu''s family has Chu Bai. There is Luo Yanling, his life is really big, actually back to the south city! Our goal is not to let them die, but to watch them kill each other and finally end up with a broken family! " At last there was a soft light on Carrie''s face. "It sounds good, but the process is too long. We''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t know when that day will come!" "Mother, the pleasure of revenge lies not in the result, but in enjoying the process of revenge. Don''t worry, I''ll let you see what you want to see. By the way, she is very weak now. Don''t let Vivian come to her trouble for the time being. " Hughes''s words changed and he looked at his mother. Carrie frowned slightly. "If you can be nice to Vivian, she won''t always think Sophie is going to take you. I''m going to talk to her father about your engagement at the dinner party today. Please prepare for it and don''t let Vivian down! You know, we need her father''s support now! " "I''ll try my best! But mother, I hate women with big breasts and no brains! " Carrie glanced at her son with her spare light. Sometimes she really didn''t understand her son''s taste. Vivian''s figure was beautiful in the eyes of many men, and he even hated it. But in terms of feelings, she knew that she could not be forced. Just like her, although she married Hughes'' father, and there were so many men around her, she didn''t love any of them! In her heart, no one can ever replace that man! But what does it matter whether you love or not? What they need now is their power! And then Luo Yanxi''s delicate face appeared in her mind. Her hatred reached its peak and she looked up at the sky. The corner of the lip is hooking the chilly smile. Take a look! I want you to see with your own eyes how your daughter is played by my son in the palm of your hand, ah If you were alive, how would you feel? Don''t think you''re dead, it''s all over! I will make your daughter, your son and the Huo family and Chu family who killed my husband pay a heavy price! After Carrie left, Hughes looked at the person on the bed and put his fingers slowly over her tight brows. "Sleep, everything is just a dream, it''s all gone! My kitten, you have to hold on. I don''t want the game to end so soon. " Murmuring words overflow from thin lips, like a sigh. He didn''t know that he wanted to keep her for a long time, so he didn''t want to end the game and hold everyone''s fate in his hand. If possible, he hopes the game will never end! Luo Yan Xi didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he opened his eyes again, the sky outside the window was already dark. She held the head of the bed and sat up slowly. There was still a slight pain in her head, but it was much better than before. She still had the shadow of that dream in her mind. I don''t know if it was too real. She couldn''t help thinking, is it really he who wants to kill himself? Let her disappear in this world, then even her brother will not know how he died! Brother! Her heart suddenly a draw, don''t know elder brother now want to anxious become what kind of. No way! Even if Huo Mingxiu and Luo Ziyu want to deal with themselves and want their own lives, she has to go back to find her brother and tell him that she is still alive! Lift the quilt, she got out of bed, can not wait to go to the door, the door of the room was pushed from the outside. "You wake up, just in time, put on your clothes!" Hughes had a dress in his hand. Pass it to her. Looking at the dress handed in front of him, Luo Yanxi was stunned. "What do I wear it for?" "To accompany me to dinner is to do me a favor, eh?" What he said makes Luo Yanxi feel that she can''t keep up with him. What kind of banquet is she going to attend as a patient? Besides, isn''t Vivian his fiancee? He can let her accompany him! "Kitty, if you don''t move any more, I''ll change it for you. I don''t mind serving you once." The man''s blue eyes blink, full of evil light, burning eyes in Luo Yanxi body free, see her whole body uncomfortable.Ruthlessly stare at him one eye, Luo Yan Xi arms encircle oneself. "Don''t look!" Clearly she is wrapped up and down very tightly, but the man''s eyes, how all feel like he is seeing light. "What are you afraid of? You''re still dressed! When I rescued you, I was... " "Shut up! Don''t say that again! Get out of here, get out When he mentioned that year, Luo Yanxi''s little face turned red instantly, but it was a lot worse then than now, OK? And then she thought he was a doctor. However, after knowing that he was not, he took off his clothes and gave himself medicine. As long as he thought about it, he would still blush. "Angry? I just want to tell you the truth. I used to... " Before Hughes finished, Luo Yanxi rushed to him like a kitten and put his hands around his neck. "Don''t say that again!" "OK, OK, but I was saving you at that time, otherwise how could you be so lively now?" As soon as Hughes turned around, they turned their direction. He stepped back, and Luo Yanxi pressed him step by step. Finally, as the man wanted, he retreated to the bedside. And Luo Yanxi also happened to be in front of him. Almost as soon as she took another step, he would fall on the bed. This kind of feeling man seems very willing, he even wants to hold her slender waist with both hands to enjoy the feeling of being pressed by her. "You said it Luo Yan Xi is impatient, a forward, in an instant, two people fell on the bed behind, she didn''t realize what''s wrong, just glared at the evil man under her, threatened. "How does it feel to press on me? Are you comfortable? Well While speaking, the man has put into action. As soon as he raises his big hand, he immediately embraces her waist, and his fingers are sliding on her waist. Luo Yanxi realized how ambiguous their posture was now. She immediately released her hand and just wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, the man forced her, and her waist was firmly clamped by him. She couldn''t earn any more. "Kitty, I''m very comfortable when you press me, and it seems that it''s also very comfortable. Ha ha... " The man whispered a smile, the body also malicious forward top. Luo Yan Xi''s face turned white in an instant. She was so scared that she wanted to hide, but he held her so tightly that she couldn''t move. "Hughes, you are crazy. Let go! You go to find Vivian. She''s the big sister you always like! " Chapter 172 The man''s evil laughter is low to ring out, handsome face close to her ear. "I like yours, no big, no small, just right!" Seeing that his big hand was about to reach out to him, Luo Yanxi slapped the monster''s face in a hurry. However, her wrist was held by the man and stagnated in the air. "As I have said, your chance of winning me is zero. If you want my life, then use the way I told you!" His other hand patted her. "Get up! I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to get out of bed after a while Luo Yan Xi shakes off his hand, it is clear that he hugs her, how to say it seems that she depends on him. She was really annoyed by this man. She took the dress he had just given her and walked angrily to the dressing room. Banquet hall. Until with Hughes into the meeting, Luo Yan Xi also don''t know why he want to follow him. Today, she is wearing a long blue dress with a small neckline. However, due to the cutting, her business line is still looming. In her hand, she holds the bag that Hughes prepared for her, and some unnaturally blocks her chest. Her appearance obviously annoyed Vivian again, stepping on the high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, Vivian walked over with her head raised. "Sophie, today is my engagement dinner with Hughes. What are you doing?" Engagement party? Luo Yan Xi was a little surprised. She glanced at the man beside her with her spare light, as if to say, do you want me to accompany you to your engagement banquet? And the man around, but just like a pair of no trouble appearance, angry she straight gritted her teeth. "Well I, I come to congratulate Miss Vivian The corners of her mouth were barely lifted. "Oh? Congratulations? What about gifts? Sophie, don''t you come empty handed? " Vivian didn''t give up on her. Luo Yan Xi eyes light turn, her whole body up and down, in addition to the hands of this bag, really nothing can be as a gift. Conveniently, she will hand the bag up, limited edition brand bag, should be enough weight. Vivian took the bag in her hand, and tooted. "That''s about the same." With that, she had opened her bag and was ready to replace it. But when she took out the things inside, the whole face changed. "Sophie, you''re here on purpose today, aren''t you?" Wei Wei an angry crown, hard stare to Luo Yan Xi. Lu Yanxi was at a loss for a while. Where did this start? "You''re just jealous that I''m going to get engaged to Hughes, that''s why you''re doing all this crap on purpose! You are so vicious Wei Wei an see Luo Yan Xi still a pair of don''t know so-called appearance, angry shiver. She smashed the contents of the bag into her face. The photos were scattered all over the floor. When we saw the photos clearly, we were in an uproar. Luo Yan Xi is also completely stunned at this time, how can there be these things in her bag? If you look at the people in the photo carefully, her fists have already been clenched. I wish I could tear the man around me now. All the photos are the same man''s touching action photos, but none of the heroines in those photos are repeated. Hughes looked at the photos scattered on the ground, thin lips, looking to Luo Yan Xi. "Sophie, I didn''t expect you to collect so many photos of me." Vivian went to drag Hughes with bad manners. "You still laugh? She''s trying to discredit you and ruin our engagement! " The smile on Hughes'' face was even more serious. "She didn''t slander me. These photos are real." Finish saying, he again toward Luo Yan Xi wink. "Sophie, actually you don''t have to be like this. As long as you say it, I will satisfy you!" The man said without shame, and Vivian''s face suddenly changed. "What are you talking about, Hughes?" Hughes put his hand around her shoulder. "Don''t you think you have a good eye, my dear? So many women are crazy about me. We''re all adults. These things are normal, aren''t they? That''s what my life is like. I want you to know that. " After listening to the man''s words, Vivian''s expression on her face was stiff, and she didn''t slow down for a long time. Carrie''s face was pale, too, and Vivian''s father''s face trembled with anger. Luo Yanxi now finally understood that his feelings had been used as a gun. She lowered her head slightly and stepped back without any trace, drowning herself in a stunned crowd. "Welcome to my dinner party today. It''s officially on. Have a good time!" It was Vivian''s father who took the lead and immediately yelled at the people present. "Dad! Today is not... " "Shut up, you come here!" Vivian saw that her father was angry. Although she was not willing, she bit her lip and released Hughes'' hand and went to her father.Carrie, with no expression on her face, went straight to Hughes. "Do you know what you''re doing? What are you talking about? " If the engagement is successful today, then their influence will be further enhanced. It''s all about that woman! Carrie''s eyes wrung at Luo Yanxi in the crowd. Every time, it was her who had done something wrong! Luo Yanxi dodges the sight of almost killing people. She doesn''t want to make trouble. The original engagement banquet was so destroyed, but Hughes was just like nobody. No matter what his mother said, he soon became one with Yingyan at the banquet. Looking at the man in the women''s pile, Luo Yan sighs. Now her role has been played, can she leave? She slipped out of the banquet hall and went to her room before everyone noticed. "Stop..." Suddenly, behind her came a sharp female voice. Luo Yanxi''s steps stopped. She knew who was coming, and it was Xiusi''s mother. "You ruined my son''s engagement party, so you want to leave?" Luo Yanxi takes a deep breath and turns around. "Believe it or not, ma''am, it has nothing to do with me!" "Never mind?" Carrie''s face was filled with anger, and her beautiful features became ferocious. She stepped forward and raised her hand to fight Luo Yanxi. "It''s all you woman!" Luo Yanxi dodges back and avoids her slap. "Ma''am, if you make such a fuss again, don''t blame me for being rude!" As for Carrie, because of Hughes, she had always been indifferent and avoided whenever she could. But today''s matter, she was already irritated by Xiusi, now this woman has not let herself go! She''s not a bully! "Well, you''re welcome! Let''s try it today! " Carrie said, and the other hand went to Luo Yanxi again. So many years accumulated in the heart of hate, at this time in the face of Luo Yan Xi, she all vent out. Although Luo Yanxi didn''t get well, he didn''t want to deal with Carrie. Although she also returned, but did not really hurt her, after all, Hughes is her savior, and she is Hughes'' mother. Unexpectedly, the bigger Carrie was, the more angry she was. She could see that she was not hurt at all. Suddenly, she stopped and stood one meter away from Luo Yanxi, with a grim smile on her lips. Her hand extended to her handbag. When she came out again, there was already a pistol in her hand. The black muzzle of the gun was right at the heart of zhunluo Yanxi. Chapter 173 Luo Yanxi took a cool breath. Even if her Kung Fu was better than her, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t be faster than a bullet! "Mother, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a shadow came out. Hughes'' hand caught Carrie''s wrist and forced her to put it down. "Hughes, this woman ruined your engagement. We''ll keep her. She has to pay for it!" Exclaimed Carrie. "It has nothing to do with her! Do you think she can get those pictures here? " Carrie was surprised at her son''s words. "Hughes, is that you? You want to break the engagement? " Hughes chuckled. "Mother, you don''t know your son me very well. What kind of woman do I want? Why do you tie yourself with engagement? I will not give up my lush flowers for a tree Carrie clenched her teeth in anger. This Playboy''s personality is just like his father''s! "Hughes, you let me down so much. For those women, don''t you even want a family business? And your father''s revenge "Don''t worry, mother, it won''t be destroyed! Go back first, the dance will start soon. I don''t know how many people are waiting for you to dance with them Hughes pushed Carrie back. Carrie still did not want to leave. She was pushed forward and turned her head to stare at Luo. And this son, he''s in trouble. She doesn''t know how much effort it will take to coax that old fat man! When Carrie left, Luo Yanxi was too lazy to pay attention to Theseus, and went straight ahead alone. Hughes did not speak, but followed her. But without waiting for them to take a few steps, Vivian ran out and took Hughes by the arm. "Hughes, the ball is about to begin. Will you accompany me to the opening dance?" Even if not engaged, she also wants to dance the first dance with Hughes, so that everyone knows that this man is his own! Her eyes ruthlessly force to see to Luo Yan Xi, the hatred and threat in the eyes make no secret. Luo Yan Xi fully understand the meaning of Wei Wei An, and she did not want to stop Hughes not to let him go. She didn''t move just to see a good play. Xiusi took a look at Luo Yanxi, and a smell of evil appeared on his lips. If you want to see his good play, she is still young! "No, I''ve promised Sophie to go back with her!" Xiusi this words a, immediately Luo Yan Xi full face of amazement, looking at a face bad smile man, damned man! He said so clearly that he wanted to hate her. Was he afraid that she would not die? "Sophie! You are so shameless. What do you want to do when you ask Hughes to accompany you to your room in the evening? A shameless woman Vivian songkaixiu''s arm rushed to hit Luo Yanxi. Wei Wei An''s offensive is very fierce. Luo Yanxi can''t hide himself, so he can only fight back. "Vivian, what are you talking about? If it''s not the man you like, others should also like him. If you want to use this man, you can take it. I don''t have any opinions! " Vivian was surprised that Sophie gave Hughes to herself so happily. Her hand stopped. "You don''t argue with me?" Luo Yanxi only feels that her head is big. What does she fight for? "Don''t fight, free delivery, take the goods away! Use it as you want. Use it hard! " Luo Yan Xi clenched his teeth and said, it''s better to be like what the man said! Xiu Si''s mouth corner is ruthless a draw, dare to scold him is goods! Let Vivian use it casually and fiercely! What does this chick take him for? a cowboy? Vivian is really very useful. She immediately stops and turns around to hold the man''s arm. "Hughes, she doesn''t want you. Let''s go!" Xiusi''s evil blue eyes twisted Luo Yanxi''s eyes, as if to swallow this woman into her stomach. "Vivian, go back!" "Hughes, why don''t you dance with me?" Vivian put down all the dignity of a woman and asked for her beloved man. Hughes''s face sank. "Get out of here! Or I''ll leave tomorrow! " Hear his words, Wei Wei an immediately facial expression sinks down, she is ruthlessly biting own lip, ferocious Mou Guang half a day just moves away from Luo Yan Xi''s body. She turned around and left. She must take revenge on her revenge! Wait for Wei Wei An to leave, Xiu si a few steps walk to Luo Yan Xi in front. "Use it hard? Kitty, how do you want Vivian to use me? Well His words came out almost word by word between his teeth. Luo Yanxi also showed no weakness, raised his eyes to him. "Hughes, you use me first this time, or my wife will not point a gun at me, and Vivian will not trouble me." Luo Yanxi believes that even if she doesn''t give her bag as a gift to Vivian, the man can expose the photos in public. "Heartless woman, if I didn''t save you this time! Do you think you can live till dawn? " Luo Yan Xi blinked his eyes. "That''s what you did to me, too!"How could she have caused so much trouble without his hatred for her! Hughes didn''t speak. There were only two harmonious footsteps on the silent path. "Are you not afraid to offend Vivian''s father? Even if you don''t like her, you should take care of it. " This problem has been puzzling Luo Yanxi. As Carrie said, is he going to ruin the family? Hughes chuckled, "kitty, is this the beginning of concern for me? But why should I be afraid to offend him? It''s true that I need his team, but more than that, he needs the good things I''ve developed. I don''t know how many people are waiting! He won''t do anything to me! " Luo Yanxi sighed in a low voice, "can''t it be something harmful?" Hughes stopped, raised his hand to hold her chin, and Shu Lang''s eyebrows lowered, "how can it be harmful? If those things are used in the right place, they will save lives and heal the wounded. If they are not used correctly Oh, so the key is to see who and how to use it? what you think? My kitten "What about me? What happened to my poison? " She raised her eyelids and looked at him seriously. "You? Didn''t I say that you have to knock out the one in your stomach first! Otherwise, there is no way to completely detoxify. " After that, his handsome face pressed towards her a little bit, his lips were close to her ears, and the tip of his tongue seemed to slip past her ears. "Kitty, what did you tell Vivian just now? Do you want to? Let''s try first. I don''t mind being used by you. " Luo Yanxi subconsciously away. "Hughes, don''t be kidding. Let me go!" Her waist was clasped by his big hand, and she struggled to break free. "I''m not kidding. I want you Kitty. If you really don''t want that baby, you''ll be born. I don''t mind detoxifying him slowly. How about that?" A man''s lips are full of evil smiles. Why does she think he''s joking every time he seriously tells her he wants her? God knows how serious he is! Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, he is willing to help the small life in the stomach detoxification? "Is it possible? Will he be all right? " "I don''t know, but I have to see what you do first, eh?" His other hand glided gently across her broken cheek. Why does his body scream to death every time he sees her? As long as he meets the needs of his body, will he not want her so much? Chapter 174 Luo Yanxi''s face sank. "Hughes, you know I don''t mean that!" The baby in her belly is like life to her, but she should be with him She still can''t do it! She couldn''t accept the man she didn''t love. After a pause, she just looked up at the man in front of her. "Hughes, it''s time for me to go back to the south city. Send someone to take me back." Hughes''s face went cold. "You can''t wait to see him?" "I''m afraid my brother will worry. Besides, I have to go back and find out what I need to find out!" The terrible nightmare haunted her all the time. She felt as if she had lost something, so she had to go back and find out! "Oh You are in the end for your brother, or for him, I know best. But Kitty, are you sure it''s useful to go back by yourself? Your brother, ah... " Early in the morning, everyone was looking forward to it, but what they didn''t expect was that Huo Mingxiu gave the evidence that Allen killed Neil, and all the witnesses who could have helped him prove that he was not present also defected, saying that he had lied before. Finally, under the pressure of Adelman''s evidence, Allen can only admit that he planned to kill Neil. Adelman let his men tied up Allen, take him back to find his brother-in-law to start a crime. Huo Ming has been on the plane since Adelman. "Mr. Huo, I heard that you''ve made a big bet on your own life this time! You really make a lot of money. I''ll give you another chance to make money. I''ll sign you an oil exploration contract! " "Oh? As far as I know, there are many groups that want to cooperate with you, Mr. Adelman. Don''t you have to choose again? " Huo Mingxiu copied it in his pants pocket and said with a faint smile. Adelman shook his head. "No choice! I believe that no one in the world can make more money than you, even playing with your life! " Huo Mingxiu chuckled, "then why didn''t you bet?" "Mr. Huo! If I bet, how can you play it? We all know the ending! But to my surprise, you let those people go! What''s the matter? Do you know what soft hearted means? Keep the tiger in danger Adelman looked at him as if he was sincere. "How can we let them go? None of them can run away. But now the woman I love is the most important! " Adelman had a funny smile on his face. "The one you hid?" Huo Mingxiu laughs but does not speak, Adelman Lang Lang''s laughter also immediately rings out. "Hero sad beauty pass! I don''t know what kind of woman can make Mr. Huo so smart. Next time I''ll call on him! " "You are serious. Speaking of shrewdness, how can I compare with you! This time, you can take back the shares in your brother-in-law''s hands without a single soldier. From then on, the whole company belongs to you only! " Adelman gave a wry smile. "But I also lost a son!" "The abandoned son will be lost after all, but sooner or later. When Neil came, didn''t you know the end of the day? What''s more, don''t you have another son? He is the one you want to cultivate and inherit the company Huo Mingxiu''s words stunned Adelman, "you, how do you know?" "Oh, I know you have the evidence in your hand. It''s just that I''ve been shot this time, Mr. Adelman. How can you make it up to me? I''m going to revise the oil cooperation contract! " Adelman smiles, shakes his head and pats him on the shoulder. "Mr. Huo, you are so smart! However, I like to work with smart people to make more money for me! The contract will be changed to your satisfaction! " Huo Mingxiu said, "when the new president of your group takes office, I will send someone to sign the contract as a gift for the new president!" "He is still young and has no experience. I hope Huo can always support him in the future." "Sure! See you later! " "See you later!" Adelman said and walked up the plane''s ladder, then turned around, "Mr. Huo, tell your father, I don''t regret meeting you!" Huo Mingxiu gave a faint smile and watched the plane go away. "Brother Mingxiu..." A touch of pink figure straight toward Huo Mingxiu rushed over, but he cleverly dodged. Although Luo Zi was more and more empty, she didn''t seem to care, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She thought he was dead this time! She reached out again to hold the man in front of her. Fortunately, fortunately, he was alive! Fortunately, I don''t know why Huo Xiaochen finally gave up. No matter why he is, as long as the man is alive, she can return to him as his fiancee. "Mr. Huo, it''s so good that the truth has finally come out. Congratulations!" A lot of people have gathered around to celebrate Huo Ming''s cultivation. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes swept in the crowd, and a shadow in the coconut forest absorbed his sight. Even if he was far away, he recognized her at a glance. His son!No, his son, he will find it! Luo Ziyu went back to the villa with Huo Mingxiu all the way. As soon as she came in, she immediately took him to the bathroom. She had ordered the waiters here to prepare the petal bath and a large number of pomelo leaves. "Brother Mingxiu, this pomelo leaf is for evil. When you take a bath, just use it to wash your body with water. In this way, you will never be infected with those bad luck again. By the way, you have to wash your back. Why don''t I wash it for you? " Luo Ziyu''s voice is so soft that it seems that she can squeeze out water, which makes people listen to her. She looks at the man in front of her, waiting for him to nod her head. Taking a bath is a very ambiguous thing. Maybe you can wash it together. It''s said that he has rescued Luo Yanxi, so she can''t wait any longer. She must turn herself into his woman as soon as possible! "It''s hard for you, but I can do it myself. Go out!" Huo Mingxiu''s voice was a little bit heavy, and there was no expression on Jun''s face. However, Luo Ziyu has been reluctant to go. "Brother Mingxiu, you can''t wash your back. Why don''t you let me stay? Anyway, sooner or later we will get married... " She thought her hint was obvious enough? At least she is a beauty. Which man doesn''t look at her more when passing by? That''s Neil. Didn''t he just show up in front of him and follow himself? But all her moves, why didn''t they have any use for this man? Huo Mingxiu is still standing in the same place as a sculpture, and his handsome face is colder than just now. "Get out!" His voice is not big, just two words, but it is difficult to ignore the overbearing and absolutely irreversible command in his tone! Luo Ziyu''s lips are tight, and she is rejected by the man mercilessly. Her reserve and face as a woman are all lost. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside first." For a long time, she just squeezed a word from her teeth. "No, I''m tired. Go straight back!" Huo Mingxiu said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Luo Zi bit his lip, "good." If she stays like this, it will only be more embarrassing. She went back to her villa in confusion, thinking that she had just been rejected, and that Luo Yanxi had not died. In an instant, all her grievances turned into resentment and vented on her clothes. She pulled her clothes. Today, she wore a low neckline dress. As a result, he didn''t even look at himself! "It''s like a grumpy woman. He was rejected by Huo Mingxiu again? " Chapter 175 Suddenly the male voice startled Luo Zi more and more. Her clothes had been torn to the ground by herself. She quickly hugged her body with a bracelet and tried to cover the important parts. "You, why are you here? Huo Mingxiu is OK. You can''t come to me. " "Luo Ziyu, do you think that if he''s OK, you can rest easy? It''s so unfortunate that I''ve got bad news here! " The man''s cold voice makes Luozi more and more stiff. Bad news? "What?" Huo Xiaochen went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine and tasted it slowly. "What''s the bad news?" Obviously Luozi is more and more anxious. "They have found out what poison remains in Luo Yanxi''s tableware. You should know that ordinary detergent can''t wash it off at all! So, should you think about it carefully now, when you were taking the medicine, did anyone see it? " The eagle eye of the man lifts, Luo son more subconsciously shakes head, but suddenly, her whole body a excite spirit, the lip petal slightly trembles to open. "Well, it looks like a woman saw it." "Luo Ziyu, people are not afraid of being stupid. What they fear most is that they don''t know that they are stupid. They can let others see them with the next medicine." "Huo Xiaochen, don''t forget what I would say if they found me? It''s not a big deal Luo Ziyu''s eyes flashed a malicious light. Why should everyone fight against her and want her to die? Even if she died, she had to find a cushion! Huo Xiaochen wantonly sneers. "To say that I gave the poison? Luo Ziyu, what evidence do you have to prove that I gave it to you? Also, do you think Huo Mingxiu will believe it? Even if he believes in it, there will still be my uncle! " Luo Ziyu''s heart beat hard, "aren''t you afraid that I will tell you all the plans?" "Do as you please! If you have proof! However, I''ve been holding things for too long. It''s time to expose them! " "Huo Xiaochen!" Luo Ziyu''s chest fluctuated violently. She knew what he said. Did the man want to see her die? "Don''t look at me like that. I''m kind enough to remind you, but I can''t do it! Huo Mingxiu is not a fool. He has already sent someone to stare at me. If you want to do it, hurry up as soon as possible. Anyway, your hands are not clean. Why care about killing one more person? Come on, I''m afraid it''s too late. " After that, the figure of the man quickly disappeared from the window like a ghost. Luozi is biting his teeth more and more. Huo Xiaochen, as long as I don''t die, sooner or later you will be my ghost! But how is she going to kill that woman? She doesn''t even know where she is now. "Miss Ziyu, what can I do for you?" A man''s voice rang out. She turned around and saw sunspot. She quickly pulled the clothes on her body and wrapped them up at will. Sunspot followed Huo Xiaochen all the way, so he couldn''t show up just now. Seeing sunspot, Luo Zi''s frowning suddenly brightened. "Sunspot, can you do me a favor? Help me kill a man. " "Well, what''s the woman''s name? Where is it? " Sunspot answered without hesitation. On the contrary, his cheerfulness made Luo Zi more and more shocked. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect him to be so happy and promised herself. "I, I don''t know her name." This next sunspot also some embarrassed, but the next moment, he seems to think of something, pull Luo son more to go out. "Miss Ziyu, come with me." Luoziyu comes to the office of the hotel after sunspot. They see all the staff are being interrogated by Chu Haotian and Chu Bai. The line is long. Luo son more stares big eyes to cover mouth, didn''t expect Huo Xiao Chen to say is true, they unexpectedly really found out! Sunspot pulled her to hide not far away. "Miss Ziyu, do you see that woman here?" Luo Ziyu''s vision soon swept from those people''s faces, "it''s her!" She pointed to one of the women. Sunspot looked, "I see. Miss Ziyu, I''ll take care of this woman. Go back and have a rest! " Luo Zi looked at sunspot with more doubts. He didn''t expect that it would be this man who would help her at this time! "Thank you, sunspot!" Her hand held his. Sunspot''s whole body seemed to be shocked by electricity. "Miss Ziyu, you''re welcome! That''s what I should do! " His miss Ziyu finally gave him a look! Luo Zi bent his lips more and more, "sunspot, you are so nice!" Then she let go of sunspot''s hand and gave him a hug! Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quietly put her hand into sunspot''s coat pocket and put in a package of things. This time, even if sunspot fails, it''s none of her business! Her head was on sunspot''s shoulder, and the corners of her mouth were filled with a sinister smile. Unfortunately, sunspot is now enjoying her tenderness. Where can I see her expression? ¡­¡­"No, no..." When Luo Yanxi looks at the cell phone that Hughes throws to her, she sees the most familiar figure holding a woman tightly in her arms. The woman''s back is facing the screen, but the expression on the man''s face is obvious. That kind of infatuation, that kind of eagerness, she only felt her heart painfully. She saw that the man seemed to be totally immersed in their world, his arms tightly encircled the woman in his arms, and his big hands tore at her clothes He used to pester her, but never so crazy! Since she came back, she has been carefully guarding her heart, constantly suggesting that she can not be lost, but in the end, the person he has never loved is not her! Oh She saw the woman on the screen with her arms around his neck and her hands clasping the back of the man''s head. At that moment, Luo Yanxi heard his heartbreaking voice! "Kitty, even so, have you decided to go back?" Standing in front of the bed, Hughes could not help saying that her face was not right. Yesterday, she said that she would go back. He was too angry, but he couldn''t beat her. So today, he had to let her see it in person, and then Give up completely! "No, I think he And you don''t want to see me I do not know when the mobile phone has been put down by her, she raised her eyes to the man''s eyes, lips hook a weak smile, the voice is weak. Xiusi pursed her lips, just wanted to tell her that even without Huo Mingxiu, she still had him. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanxi''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, she was so stiff that she sat on the bed and did not move. Even her soul seemed to be out of her body. Not only her, but also Hughes'' face changed in this instant. He saw a touch of pain flashed on her pale face, and the bright red liquid soaked the snow-white sheets under her body, blood red, and slowly slid down her thighs Luo Yanxi looked at the blood red under his body and gave a sad smile. The little face without any blood color looked at Hughes in front of him and said sarcastically: "he said he wanted this child, now, no more!" This child should not have come to this world, but she never thought that he should be like this No more Without warning Sure enough, God also thinks that she and the man are enemies, so he doesn''t want her to be the mother of the child! Hughes obviously did not expect this, looking at everything in front of him, even forgot to respond. With the rapid outflow of blood, Luo Yanxi finally broke down, and his whole body softened and fell into bed. "Kitty..." Chapter 176 "Little master..." The bodyguard who heard the voice pushed the door in. When he saw the situation of Luo Yanxi on the bed, he was stunned. "Come on, call for people and let them prepare for first aid!" See under the hand Leng don''t move, Xiu Si shout a way. Her body is very empty, normal abortion may be dangerous for her, let alone like now The doctors and nurses rushed over soon. After some examination, a doctor looked at Hughes with a tight face and hesitated. "I''m afraid her child can''t be saved, and according to her body now, I''m afraid that in the future..." Xiu Si''s handsome face is heavy, such result actually he also knows, isn''t it? That''s why he told her that if she wanted to keep the child, he would help her. But now if we don''t give up our children and delay any longer, I''m afraid even adults will be hard to keep. "Good! Get rid of the kids, Paul! I don''t allow her to do anything! Do you hear me "Kitty, you have to live!" Looking at the woman lying on the operating table, the man coolly warned, with full of depressed heartache. The doctor also solemnly wiped the dense sweat on the forehead, and then quickly ordered the assistant to prepare for the operation. The man withdrew from the operating room, and a faint pain flashed in his dark eyes. His tall figure stood against the wall. There was no sign that the expression on his face was softened by the length of time. She may never have children again! I don''t know how, when he thought of this, his eyes were sour, and his heart was even more oppressive. If she knew, would she hate him? The operation lasted nearly two hours. When the doctor came out, he was obviously relieved. "How is she?" As soon as the doctor came in, he heard the husky voice of the man. Maybe he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was obviously rough. "She''s all right, but because she''s weak, she won''t wake up until later." Hughes listened and nodded. No child, I''m afraid to any woman will be very sad. What''s more, her temper is not generally stubborn. "Can I go in and see her?" Mouth said so, without waiting for the doctor to answer, the man is more like no feeling in general, straight toward the ward. In the quiet room, on the snow-white bed, the woman''s small face is reflected more pale. "Tell her to get some soup for her." The man''s voice sounded low, and the bodyguard behind him immediately turned around. Because of too much blood loss, Luo Yanxi''s face is even paler than before, almost no blood color, cold heartache. Hughes gently sat down beside the bed, fingertips could not help stroking her thin chin. When she left her side, she was still alive. It was like a century after her goodbye. She was full of physical and mental scars. Now, it seems that she is thinner than just now. They have been together for so many years, although he constantly reminds himself that she is just his pawn. But when she was dying, all he wanted was to save her, as long as she was alive, alive! What should he say to her when she wakes up? She should also know that the child is gone, but Just as he was distracted, I don''t know when, Luo Yanxi on the bed woke up. Hughes was shocked and quickly grasped her little hand beside the bed. He said nervously. "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? " The care and nervousness on his face were revealed without concealment, but the response was only silence in a room. The palm of his hand is empty, and Luo Yanxi''s little hand has been taken away from his hand. There was a glimmer of loss in her eyes, but it was only fleeting. Now she, with that man is really not even the last point involved. Is this life? Originally, she wanted to go back to find out the situation of her poisoning, but now it seems completely unnecessary. What about him? "Hughes, I don''t want to go back to the South City Can you find a way to get me to Raleigh? " It''s deceiving to say no pain and hate, but she is too painful and tired, so she can only use other things to distract her attention. But can let her have the courage to continue again, also only then parents'' hatred! Since Huo Mingxiu couldn''t get there, she would take another way to find Luo Lai! ¡­¡­ After dealing with Neil''s affairs, the Qin family''s ancestral reunion is over. However, people are puzzled that Qin Feng, who has just recognized his grandson, has never appeared again. Master Qin said that he was busy because of his official business, and only Huo Mingxiu and others hummed coldly in his heart."Luo Yanxi" left the island under the arrangement of Huo Mingxiu. What she didn''t expect was that Huo Mingxiu didn''t take her back to Huo''s home, but took her to the hospital. "Brother Mingxiu, my feet are really OK. I don''t need to be in a wheelchair, let alone in hospital." Her small face is full of tenderness, turning to look at the man standing behind his wheelchair said. "As the saying goes, if you hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, don''t be careless. If you fall ill, it''s not good. Well, you''re staying here for a while, aren''t you Huo Mingxiu seems to coax her, the dark light in her eyes is silent, and the smile in her lips is more profound. "Luo Yanxi" bit her red lip. Is this man really going to let her sit in a wheelchair for 100 days? Seeing that she seemed a little unhappy, Huo Mingxiu could not help patting her on the shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you every day." "Really?" She couldn''t help confirming. Man black pupil a MI, "of course! Xi''er, I arrange you here for your safety. Even in the old house, I can''t rest assured! " Listen to his words, "Luo Yan Xi" face finally had a touch. "Well, I''ll listen to brother Mingxiu." Her little hand grasped his big palm. It was cold in his palm. It seemed that it was not warm. "Brother Mingxiu, you are the man I trust and love most in the world besides my brother! You said we''ll never be apart again, and we''ll always be together! " She looked at him solemnly and said that every word seemed to come from the bottom of her heart. "Yes, my dear, you can only stay with me! Let''s go. I''ll take you to your room. Although it''s a hospital, it''s specially prepared for you. " The man pushed the wheelchair slowly forward, the most emotional confession, but also the most powerful weapon, listening to the person sitting in front of a shock. When he got to the room, he just entered the door. Huo Mingxiu picked her up from the wheelchair and looked at her with burning eyes. His thin lips were about to attack her. "Luo Yanxi" looks at the man in front of him. His face shows a touch of shame. He closes his eyes slightly and opens his lips gently. Even his hands holding his shirt are at a loss. Chapter 177 However, the man''s lip seems to have swept over the top of her mouth, but it hasn''t fallen down for a long time. It seems to be teasing her. "Brother Mingxiu Don''t... " Even if it''s just his closeness, she''s moved. "What? Don''t you think so? " It seems that Huo Mingxiu doesn''t intend to let her go. Looking at her refusal, Junmei frowns slightly and seems to be a little reluctant. "No, I think it''s just that my feet are not quite well, and Did you forget what the doctor told you? Recently, we don''t want to do vigorous sports. " With these words, her small face has been lowered, and it seems that she is too shy to hide. Hearing her words, Huo Mingxiu could only sigh deeply. No longer forced her, the body also slowly away. "Well, it seems that we have to wait a little longer for our baby, but You can''t keep me waiting too long. " He murmured in her ear, and then there was another evil smile. It is said that "Luo Yan Xi" is as red as a drop of blood. "By the way, speaking of the baby, I will arrange the doctor to review you as soon as possible, and have a good rest recently." "What?" His words made "Luo Yanxi" stiff, and his little face turned pale. "What are you nervous about? It''s just a routine examination. " Huo Mingxiu gently stroked her long hair with a smile, then accompanied her for a while, and then left. He said there was something else to deal with. "Luo Yanxi" naturally has no excuse to keep her. Now she only wants to know how not to help. It''s just This kind of situation has been on for many days. Almost at night, Huo Mingxiu would leave. It seems that all this has become a routine. "Luo Yanxi" never seems to doubt anything. As the sky deepened, "Luo Yanxi" drove the two bodyguards out of the room and quickly entered the bathroom. After waiting and observing for a long time, he finally turned on his portable microcomputer. Soon, through the wireless network, computer networking has a response. Impressively, a man''s handsome face appeared on the screen. "What? Was it discovered by Huo Mingxiu? " Seeing her anxious face, the man over there said faintly. "Not yet, but I''m afraid He said he wanted to see a doctor to check me. What should I do? Where do I have children in my stomach? " Just connected, "Luo Yan Xi" can''t wait to say to the man over there. "It''s just a check. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. But what happened to your face? Didn''t I say that this human skin mask needs good care? Once it is flawed, do you think Huo Mingxiu will not see the clue? You have to let him treat you as a treasure, so that when the time is right, I can destroy him at one stroke! " The man over there said, originally a handsome face suddenly became a little scary. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention." Facing the man at that end, "Luo Yanxi" is very careful. She caresses her face with one hand, because Huo Mingxiu always sends bodyguards to follow her these days. She hardly has time to maintain her face. "Not attention, but this face is your life! Hum, well, if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up. If necessary, I''ll contact you. " A man''s voice is like ice. His handsome face is all on the big screen. "Luo Yanxi" wants to say something more. But when he sees his cold eyes, he finally swallows all the words that come to his mouth. She had already lost herself, and there was a little pain in her eyes. In the face of him, she did not dare to retort. Some are humble. Who let She loves him! "Don''t worry, I won''t let him find the flaw. Hughes, don''t you care at all, is he Did you touch me? " She wanted to know if she had any weight in his heart. However, her voice just fell, and she saw the disdain at the bottom of the man''s eyes and a sneer at the corner of her lips. "Have you forgotten who you are? Now you are Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu loves you so much. Will he be indifferent? It''s normal for him to touch you. If you don''t, you should look for your own problems! " The man didn''t seem to see the pain on her face at all. "It''s getting late. I''m going to hang up." That said, the man''s face soon disappeared in front of the screen, leaving only a dull looking woman. After a long time, he pressed the close button to put the computer away. ¡­¡­ Click! When the door of the room opened, Luo Yanxi, who had just been lying on the bed, was surprised. He quickly pulled out his hand under the pillow and tightened it. His face was full of surprise. "Brother Mingxiu Why are you back? " He usually goes back in the evening these days. Why is it so sudden today? Is He''s been there all the time? Did he hear her in the bathroom just now?In that case, it''s not a failure! "Well, just now I saw that you didn''t have much dinner. I saw this when I passed by the cake shop. You don''t like this taste most, so I brought it to you." Huo Mingxiu''s words fell, and she fixed her eyes. As expected, he was carrying a cake box in his hand. Looking at the doting expression on his face, she didn''t have the slightest doubt. She rushed down from the bed quickly, hugged him and tied his waist. He raised his head, leaned forward, deliberately let his body can be more closely attached to his body, his face is full of grievances and moving. "What''s the matter?" With the trend, he also hugged her in his arms, sat down beside the bed, looked down at her, and his tone was full of concern. He was so concerned about "her" that he didn''t seem to hear those words. Her heart was completely cold when she thought of Xiusi''s cold words. In that case, it would be better to seize the man in front of her! "Brother Mingxiu, will you stay with me? I''m so bored myself that I don''t even have a speaker. " Her grievance seemed to move Huo Mingxiu slightly. "I''m sorry, I''ve been too bad recently. I''ve ignored your feelings and often let you stay here alone. If Xi''er doesn''t like it, I won''t go back tonight. Why don''t I stay here with you? " Huo Mingxiu''s words made Luo Yanxi''s face stunned at first, which seemed unexpected. But soon, her heart began to move, and her face turned from surprise to joy. "Really? Is brother Mingxiu really willing to stay with me The surprise on her face dotes on Huo Mingxiu''s face. He will index finger gently on her nose, "see you happy, of course I am willing to accompany you, just because your injury is not good, I am afraid to stay here more, especially when I am with you, I can''t hold it, if I hurt you, what can I do?" His words made the woman blush and her head droop quickly. A low Nan overflows from Yan lips, "that you just promised me It turned out to be a trick. " "Who said it was a lie? I can''t wait. I must be gentle today, OK? " With that, his red lips would fall down, but But stagnated in her ears. "Remember the mark I left on you when I was on the island? Well, I want to see it again... " Chapter 178 The man''s low words are full of magnetism and enchantment. She is almost bewitched. But What mark? What''s that? Just when Huo Mingxiu''s big hand reached out to her, suddenly, she suddenly pushed him. The strength was so strong that Huo Mingxiu was slightly stunned. "Don''t..." "Luo Yanxi" screamed, and then he stepped back, holding his clothes tightly with both hands, as if he had been frightened. "What''s the matter?" Huo Mingxiu''s innocent face, concerned about want to come forward to check, but she once again to avoid. Her face was full of confusion. After a few seconds, she seemed to feel that her reaction was too intense. He quickly recovered, suppressed his panic and calmed down his mind. Then he reluctantly showed a faint smile on his face. "You just pressed my foot. It hurts..." Her face of grievance, eyes still contain Yingying misty fog. Huo Mingxiu''s face seemed to be in pain, and Junmei frowned slightly. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, I was just too careless. I forgot your injury. This time, I''ll be more careful, OK?" With that, he leaned over and tried to get past again. But "Luo Yan Xi" still evades, this time really let Huo Mingxiu''s face flash a touch of embarrassment and unnatural. "Xier, don''t you like me to touch you?" At present, her series of performances just now are rejecting him. Seeing the injured expression on Huo Mingxiu''s face, "Luo Yanxi" flashed a little flustered in her eyes. She quickly retorted: "it''s not like this, it''s my fault I''m too frustrated. I''m afraid that when I''m in the middle of it, I''ll disturb the interest we''ve just established. I''m just afraid that you''ll be unhappy and disgusted. If you really want to, I''ll... " "What do you think of me? If the body is really uncomfortable, just tell me directly, don''t force yourself, then you will hurt me. " The affection on Huo Mingxiu''s face is very obvious. Listening to his words, she just carefully looked up and looked at him. "Then we..." "Well Well behaved, I''ll have a good rest today. When you are well, we''ll take our time. I have another party tonight, and I''m afraid I can''t accompany you in the evening. " Hearing what he said, she was relieved and nodded quickly. "It''s all right, brother Mingxiu. Go and do something! I''m sleepy, too. I want to go to sleep first. " With that, she yawned and forced her injured foot to move, pretending to be in great pain. Huo Mingxiu quickly held her until he watched her lie down and helped her cover the corner carefully. Then he said good night to her. Huo Mingxiu left the room and closed the door carefully. He was very careful in a series of actions, as if he was afraid that the noise would frighten the people on the bed. Until the figure completely out of the door, the concern on the face quickly spread, turned to be a piece of indifference. Looking at the quiet closed door, thin lips taunt. ¡­¡­ "Miss Lu, the president asked me to pick you up. Get on the bus quickly." Standing in front of the bus stop sign, Lu Lingxi hesitates when she looks at the driver waving to her. After all, it''s not far from the company. It''s not good to be seen by colleagues. But the eyes of the people around her were all aimed at her. In a hurry, she had to get into the car quickly. "Miss Lu, actually The president cares about you... " From the rear-view mirror, the driver sees Lu Lingxi''s mental distress and surmises what happened in the past two days. He is a person who doesn''t understand words, so he made such a sudden opening speech, which made Lu Lingxi stunned. Before she could fully respond, she just heard him say: "I''ve been with the president for many years. I''ve never seen him get angry with any woman like Miss Lu." Lu Lingxi eyebrows light Cu, this words how hear strange, angry, still care about her? "Did you make a mistake? Do you care about me? " "Yes, that I mean, in a word, the president cares about you, and you are a little more enthusiastic about him... " Hearing this, Lu Lingxi finally understood that he was on the side of the man. In that case, is it necessary for them to communicate with each other? That man has plenty of women. Is it less to lack her? Originally thought that on the island, the distance between them was a little closer, but just came back, he showed his true colors again. Seeing that Lu Lingxi was pursing her lips and was no longer ready to take care of her, the driver sighed silently. As he drove, he murmured to himself, "let''s take that day for example! When the president saw that it was raining, he specially asked me to pick you up. Originally, he took the necklace and wanted to take you to the banquet of the Qin family. Who knows later... " "Necklace? Take me to the meeting? "Lu Lingxi''s eyes lifted, as if he had been touched by something. "Yes, later, miss Jia''er wore the necklace of" true love "around her neck. In fact, the president wanted to give it to you, and the president was supposed to bring Miss Lu as his female companion..." "This How is that possible? " Lu Lingxi just felt incredible, so naturally asked, her identity can only live in a dark corner, which man will take her to the public? As for that girl, she was always a thorn in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only let herself not touch it, but someone always mentioned it. "Miss Lu, I accompanied the president to the auction that day. He only sold the necklace, and the money donated in the name of Miss Lu. I saw his signature with my own eyes. How could it be fake? When he asked me to pick you up, I was very happy I can see that the president really cares about you! " He cares about you very much Such a sentence, like a curse, has been hovering in Lu Lingxi''s mind for a long time, disturbing her. She remembers every detail of that day again. Wu Shengrui goes to the company to find her, and then goes to Nancheng together. Chu Haotian is very angry. Then he talks hard, and later he shows up with Jia''er So, is he going to take her with him? Originally, the necklace, is it for her? So, can she understand it like this She angered him for the sake of Wu Shengrui and destroyed his original plan. Finally, he left her and took Jia''er with him? Still in a rage, gave that necklace to another woman? Think of these, suddenly, her heart on the chaos, as if the bottom of my heart that pool of calm spring water, was swept slightly Dangqi waves. Wait until the villa, the driver has not stopped the car, she can''t wait to jump down. However, when you see the house is still empty, there is still a kind of unspeakable loss in my heart, he has not come back. Chapter 179 Lu Lingxi walks from the living room to the dining room. The dining table is already full of rich dinners. It is estimated that the whole world feels the tension between her and Chu Haotian. So in order not to affect the fish in the pond, the nanny quickly withdraws after preparing the meal. Sitting alone at the table, she was obviously hungry, but she only moved her chopsticks a few times. As a result, she began to grapple with the same problems in these two nights Do you want to give him a call? She has already made an excuse for herself. She can ask him, Chu Haotian, are you coming back? If she doesn''t come back, she will live in the staff dormitory. Yes, that''s it! After making up her mind, she immediately took out the pink "heart" from her pocket. She told herself that it was still the old rule. If the patterned side was facing up, she would make this call. Close your eyes, throw your little hand into the air, and the pink heart will fall on the table. What impresses her eyes is the front. The bottom of my heart seems to be infected by an extremely complex emotion, how to say, there is excitement, with joy, and a small sense of tension, originally, this is the result she wants. No longer hesitating, take out the mobile phone to find his name, deep breath, fingers shaking is about to press his number. Suddenly, the door closed. She turned her head to see the man coming in. Lu Lingxi, who came back to herself, quickly put away her mobile phone and pretended to be eating. When she picked up the chopsticks again, Chu Haotian had already entered the restaurant. "Have you eaten yet?" She didn''t look at him, just asked casually. ¡°¡­¡­ No He replied. After these two days of cold war, this kind of dialogue is always a little strange. Lu Lingxi''s heart even produced a very promising idea, she thought, as long as he came back, good. However, she still couldn''t understand why she was so spineless and courteous to him. He said that she didn''t eat, so she immediately stood up, and then said, "I''ll help you get the bowl!" But why? Shouldn''t she have said that she deserved to starve? Is it because before she was tied away, and then he found her tightly to protect her in his arms, so that she had a trace of warmth? But when he came back, he still remembered that he was protecting Wu Shengrui, and he was not flirting with those young models! Chu Haotian stood silently in the same place, frowning slightly. The last time she was so gallant, she wanted to get her mobile phone to contact the man. This time, what was she doing? He looked at the food on the table and wondered if it had become the quarrel of these two days. What poison had she poisoned here? That''s why I''m so active in asking myself to eat? Maybe he didn''t believe this woman had the courage before, but considering that she dared to quarrel with him and fight against him, he now thinks it is extremely possible! Looking at her suspiciously, he got up to get the bowl. He only felt that her steps were in a hurry and messy. As soon as he took a step, he saw something fell from her. As soon as he picked up the sword eyebrow, he went over and bent down to pick it up. It was a folded heart-shaped, but the color was a little light. Lu Lingxi took the chopsticks and bowls out. When his eyes touched the things he was holding and looked at them carefully, he was so surprised that even the chopsticks and bowls would fall to the ground. She ran forward in three and two steps, grabbed his hand and tried to snatch things from him. "Give it back to me!" She cried eagerly, looking at his eyes full of fear, as if he had her life in his hands. Chu Haotian originally intended to return it to her, but her extreme reaction aroused his curiosity. It was just an ordinary origami. What did she do when she was so nervous? So, when she rushed over, he suddenly grasped his hand, and then raised it over his head. He looked at her and spoke slowly, "don''t give..." All of a sudden, he loved her so much that he couldn''t help but have an idea to tease her. At the same time, he was curious about what treasure it was that made her so nervous! Lu Lingxi stood on tiptoe and even jumped with all her strength, but her fingers still couldn''t reach her. She was too small in front of him. She attacked him several times, but there was no effect. Finally, she grabbed him by the collar and cried out, "Chu Haotian, give it back to me..." This is the deepest secret in her heart, she really can''t imagine, if even this is known by him, what will be waiting for her? Hear her fragile and helpless voice, soft, Chu Haotian''s heart suddenly swings, he enjoys her so helpless time, rely on him, and have the feeling of asking for him. "No, please." "Please, give me..." "So?" "Well..."After a while, Lu Lingxi felt that something was not right. Until she saw the smile on his handsome face and the interest in his eyes, she suddenly realized that this man didn''t forget to play a hooligan. Suddenly, her teeth itched with anger. "Chu Haotian, give it back to me!" She was so angry that her cheeks bulged, but she couldn''t bear it. She was too afraid that this man might take the heart apart. Isn''t that "Isn''t it just origami? We are so familiar that we might as well Will you give it to me? " She really wants to say where we are familiar, but when the words come to her mouth, she can only swallow them back. She knew what the man would say to her when she said that. Calm down, her face became slightly serious, "Chu Haotian, I''m not in the mood to joke with you, give me back my things!" She just looked at him with fatigue and weakness on her face, but in her eyes she was very serious and firm. She was passing her wish at the moment to him, that is to return her things to her! Besides, she is not in the mood to play with him. She refused to cooperate, and Chu Haotian suddenly lost interest. He squeezed the heart in his hand and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he remembered the lucky stars scattered on the ground seven years ago under the big tree after she left. Was that what she wanted to give him? It seems that she is really good at making such small things and likes them, but what is she doing now when she is so nervous? After thinking about it, he still thinks of Wu Shengrui So he opened his mouth slowly, but his tone was sour, "so nervous Let me guess. Someone else gave it to you? Wu Shengrui As long as the mention of this person, he is full of displeasure. Lu Lingxi was shocked at the bottom of her heart, but she pretended to be calm on her face. She knew that it was just "Wu Shengrui", which might make the man run to fire again. "No, it''s my own folding. I like folding these things..." She tried to be calm and patient in her speech. Chu Haotian glared at her with half faith. "Really Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, she tried to emphasize the authenticity of her words. She just wanted to get the thing back quickly. The moment it was in his hand, her heart trembled nervously and was extremely insecure. "Yes? Did you make it yourself Chu Haotian said, eyes also sharp sweep on her face, she is not good at lying, and he is not so easy to cheat, so just look at her eyes with flashing, he has been sure that this woman is playing this low IQ game with him. However, he didn''t expose her, but when he looked at her smile, his eyebrows and eyes showed a special luster. "That''s OK. Since it''s made by yourself, you can make it again. Give me this heart!" Does he really want to? Chapter 180 Lu Lingxi is stunned, send him? Immediately, she shook her head in a hurry. How can this work! Although this was originally given to him, it was seven years ago that he personally destroyed all her hopes and fantasies. How devout she was to write this love letter, but only the pain and despair he gave her. The original heart has already changed, now she just don''t want his hand can be used to attack and ridicule her handle. When the love starts to open, her beautiful mind is only seven years ago. There are some words that she won''t say in any case. And other words, she can blurt out without thinking. "No, give it back to me!" However, the man took the light pink heart and looked away, ignoring her directly. No way, Lu Lingxi gritted his teeth, heart a horizontal, said to him: "send you can, but You have to trade something for it, too! " She looked at him, small mouth slightly puckered up, a pair of you do not agree to no way posture. Chu Haotian frowned. How could this little woman take the initiative to ask him to send something? This is the first time, but This also has to make him alert, always feel that things will not be so simple. "What do you want?" The little woman pursed her lips and her big eyes glittered. "That necklace of true love!" "Ha? Do you think this little thing can be exchanged for a necklace? " Chu Haotian said, raising the little heart in his hand, a little surprised. He didn''t mean to give her anything, but he wondered why she was so sure that her heart could be exchanged for a necklace? "Whether you can or not, would you like to change it?" Lu Lingxi looks at him and asks again with extraordinary firmness. She spoke so quickly that she didn''t want to give herself a chance to regret it. She admitted that When she came back, the driver''s words touched her a lot, and even set off a thousand waves in her heart. If it''s really from him If he really cares about her a little, just a little more than that girl Well, she thought she wouldn''t mind giving him the heart. As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Chu Haotian''s eyes flashed, as if she had been accidentally peeped through, which was extremely unnatural. Seeing his expression, Lu Lingxi felt a little excited. It seems that It''s true! His thin lips were tightly pressed. It was rare to see him so speechless. How could she miss such a good opportunity? Looking at him, she asked again, "can I change it?" Out of Haotian''s lips finally smoked two times, not angry looked at her one eye, cold hum from the nose, "that necklace only one, no twins." "what as like as two peas, even if I have no, I will not have the same one. I will take that one, that one on the neck of the young model!" This is the first time that she made such a fuss against him and gave him such a difficult problem! Chu Haotian''s face gradually sank, not because he was angry, but to cover up his embarrassment. He looked at her for a long time before he threw out a faint sentence. "Lu Lingxi, don''t think that if I connive at you occasionally, you are qualified to challenge me. When is your turn to tell me what to do?" His sentence instantly cooled the atmosphere. In fact, I know it will be like this! Lu Lingxi told herself that she was not very disappointed, just a little bit. She put her palm in front of him, forced herself to straighten her waist in front of him, and then looked at him stubbornly, "give it back to me!" Three words, extremely clear and loud. Chu Haotian was also a little angry, so he put the heart into her hand a little rudely, without hesitation or nostalgia. He told himself, not only a heart, he is not rare! Holding the heart in her hand again, Lu Lingxi didn''t even look at the man, so she left the restaurant and ran upstairs. From taking a bath to lying on the bed, her head was always in chaos, and her mind seemed to be tangled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Sure enough, she has no willful capital! She just wanted to find a trace from his eyes that he cared about her. She even had a little hope in her heart. But in the end, he gave her a basin of cold water, which poured directly from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. Obviously, I was looking forward to his return, but after all, I broke up unhappily. She could see that he was really annoyed at the last second, so now Has he left the door? His side is full of obedient, gentle and considerate women, like her, according to his words, is unqualified!Oh She even wanted to compare with that girl. Now, I can only give myself four words, which is beyond my capacity! In the end, she covered her head directly with a quilt, forcing her not to think, not to think No matter where that man goes, go as he likes! Anyway, she can''t control it. The more entangled she is, the more painful she will be in the future. It''s better to return her peace now. He gave her back her heart, didn''t he? However, when she was holding the quilt, her eyes could not be completely closed, she heard the sound of the door being opened and then closed. With the sound of footsteps, her heart began to jump wildly. But the footsteps did not reach the bed, but toward the other direction, and then, she heard the "Hua Hua" sound of running water in the bathroom. Lu Lingxi''s hand tightly grasped the quilt, the man did not go out? After hesitation, she slowly poked her head out of the quilt, turned over and looked at the fuzzy and vigorous figure reflected on the bathroom frosted glass. For a moment, she was in a trance. Is he not going out? Or are you going out after a shower? In a word, after these two nights of sleeplessness, she is particularly sensitive and concerned about whether he stays here for the night. No matter what status she is now, she still wants a stable life in her heart. So she hoped that either he would not leave or Just leave and never come back! But a moment later, Chu Haotian had finished taking a bath. When he opened the bathroom door, she quickly turned around and pretended to sleep with her back to him. In the heart, however, he was still secretly guessing whether he would stay or not, and his little heart kept beating. Behind her came the sound of Xie Xie Suo. After half a sound, his breath gradually approached. She felt that the quilt had been lifted, and the bed beside him had sunk in. It seemed that he was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, Lu Lingxi felt that her heart was so stable. She even breathed a sigh from her lungs. She closed her eyes with satisfaction, but ignored him. Who let him always so strange, uncertain! Who made him so close to other women! Who told him not to give her a necklace of true love In short, she found countless reasons to ignore him, but she was unwilling to admit that she was jealous! Chapter 181 As soon as Chu Haotian lay down, he felt her cold back and wanted to turn him away. But this trick of pretending to sleep is not very clever. He never received such treatment, only she! It''s always easy to stir up his anger. Ignore him, right? Pretend to sleep, right? Who is he? Naturally, it would not be ridiculous to stick his hot face on her cold ass, so he pulled the quilt onto himself childishly, and he didn''t seem to realize how naive his behavior was. While dragging the quilt, he began to speak insincerely. "Lu Lingxi, you said that you have been in bed for so long, but it''s still cold. You can''t even warm the bed. Fortunately, you want a necklace and play a temper?" From the moment the quilt was dragged away by him, Lu Lingxi knew that she couldn''t put on any more. She was only wearing thin pajamas. The man always liked to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner very low. Plus just now his words, immediately let her in the heart also twisted a knot in one''s heart. "I don''t want your broken necklace. What are you doing back then? Are you sick? If it''s normal, find someone who can warm the bed! You go... " She also instant hair, sitting up is a angry stare and roar, and said, also with the pillow toward him hit in the past. Now she understood that this man just came back to find fault. In that case, it would be better to have a thorough quarrel if he was not happy. If Chu Haotian was normal before, it would be totally abnormal after she hit him with this pillow. Compared with her neglect of him, he enjoyed her provocation and stimulation, and the little sheep turned into a little hedgehog. He felt that she pricked up her whole body to attack him and challenge him. Then she was stabbed so scarred that he felt happy! He didn''t know if it was a disease! He just wanted to prove that she still had feelings for herself. He took the pillow she threw at him, then threw it away, his thin lips raised a smile, "do you want me to go? I don''t think so! " "You are sick!" His head has been close to her body, looking at him completely a pair of naughty appearance, Lu Lingxi can''t help but roll a white eye, and then turn his head aside not to look at him. "Women are all right and wrong. They tell me to go, but in fact Don''t worry, I understand... " Chu Haotian''s face is full of understanding. Lu Lingxi is so angry that he can''t just kick him out of bed. She also rudely dragged the quilt he had just pulled away to her half, and then wanted to ignore the man and go on sleeping. But who knows "Ah Get out of here and don''t touch me. You can touch whoever you give me a necklace! " She just lay down, but there was one more him in the bed. She slapped at random, but she didn''t know how to say it. I didn''t feel it when I said it. When I finished, my heart was full of twists and turns. Chu Haotian looked at her and frowned slightly, but he was helpless. "Lu Lingxi, what do you smoke? Have you ever seen someone bring back what they sent out? It''s just a necklace. I''ll buy you ten tomorrow, OK? " "No, just that one!" "What''s good about that one? I have no vision. I''ll buy you a better one tomorrow!" In fact, compared with the previous lack of oil and salt and invulnerability, he was not interested in anything. He still liked her now. He is willing to please her with the best thing when he asks for something so justly. But he didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that she recognized the necklace. Lu Lingxi''s eyes tightly locked the man and said: "I said, as long as the one on the neck of the young model!" "You woman..." He really wants to say, it''s not cute at all! Just when Lu Lingxi thought that they would be deadlocked again because of this topic, the man sighed unexpectedly. He sat up a little angry, and then went to grab his cell phone, while dialing the phone, but also said. "Well, take that one! I want it back for you. You''d better wear it for me every day. If you dare to take it off, Lu Lingxi, you''ll be dead! " She looked at him blankly. He, is this a compromise? Is he really going to get that necklace back? Seeing that he was turning over the number on his mobile phone, she suddenly thought that he would contact the young model again? She won''t! All of a sudden, she pounced on him and quickly grabbed his mobile phone into her hand. Chu Haotian was stunned for a moment. "Why? Don''t you want me to have a necklace? Give me your cell phone... " His hand came out. Lu Lingxi is reflexively back to the phone, shaking his head, "do not give.""Why don''t you call me for a necklace?" "Forget it, I don''t want it!" She stuffy way out a, how to let him understand, what she wants is not a necklace. She just learned from the driver that it was originally given to her, so she wanted to see if he really cared about himself a little. But now, after making trouble for a long time, she is in a mess. It turns out that occasionally he is willing to make concessions and compromises for her, but he still doesn''t mention the necklace and the relationship between him and the young model. Maybe, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain it at all! She thinks too much by herself! Hearing her words, Chu Hao Tian Lang''s eyebrows tightened tightly. Her caprice made him really depressed. Is she playing with him? However, she no longer insisted on that necklace. After all, it was sent out, and other women had brought it. He didn''t want to hurt her so much. Finally, he was relieved, "you are the one who wants the necklace, and you are the one who doesn''t want it now. Lu Lingxi, you can''t be more peaceful. Come here!" His voice just fell, her small body had been dragged to his arms by him. Inexplicable, she suddenly some unwilling. For her, what kind of emotion is he, and why is it her? Why do so many women hold on to her? Really just to get back at her? Why compromise now? "Why me? If you''re looking for another woman, don''t touch me, will you? " Why her? He wanted to say it because But every time he blurted out that word, he swallowed it. He wants to promise her a future, but it''s not the time yet. He doesn''t want to hurt her, so he would rather not say it. Just like this moment, he is still with a cynical expression, the corners of his lips are evil. "Why you? Because... " He gently attached to her ear, thin lips open and close. "Because when you sleep, it''s most comfortable!" For a moment, Lu Lingxi even wanted to take his words as a kind of praise, but Fuck the most comfortable! If there is no comparison, if not through a lot of practice, where to get this fallacy! When she thought about it, she grabbed his arm with one hand and lowered her head. Two rows of small teeth had been deeply bitten down. How painful he is, how painful her heart is! She almost despairingly resented this man. He never knew how cruel he was. He retaliated her in the most cruel way in the world. Why do you want to provoke her? Does he know that she may not be able to let go! If really can''t put down, how to do? Chapter 182 Chu Haotian frowned. The woman bit him. Moreover, she did not let go! "Lu Lingxi!" He pulled her away from himself and looked at her, but her face was calm without any regret. Her lips are also stained with blood. It''s really strange why they keep up with the battlefield when they are together. The probability of bleeding is frightening. "I told you not to touch me!" She''s still as straight as a cucumber. "Who do you want to touch? Wu Shengrui At this time, it''s really out of place to mention this name, but a man still can''t help it. When Lu Lingxi saw that his handsome face was gloomy, he suddenly began to laugh. "You don''t always have to move him out. If you talk about him so often, I will think that either you are in love with him or you are jealous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For these two reasons, Chu Haotian felt numb. Although his heart was like a mirror, he refused to admit it. "I''m jealous? Lu Lingxi, I think you are jealous! I''m going to fight with you for a Broken Necklace "Yes! I''m just jealous. I''ve fallen into the vinegar jar. Are you satisfied? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Haotian was dumb. He didn''t expect her to admit that she was so straightforward. Although he knew there might be something fishy about it, he couldn''t control the countless expanding small cells in his heart. Those small cells rose slowly and floated up, reflecting colorful light. At that moment, he felt his heart was bright. He just looked at her in a daze. He thought that if the reason why she quarreled with her for so long was because she was jealous, then he could not care with her at all. "Go away!" While he was stunned for a moment, she suddenly pushed him. When Chu Haotian comes back, she even wants to push him after admitting that she is jealous? "You woman How can we just not be good at learning? " She glanced at him coldly. "I said, take your dirty hands away! Disgusting "What? You call me sick? Then there is no way, who let you be my woman, that can only accompany me with nausea "There are so many people with you that you feel sick of others..." "Tut Tut, what''s the taste? Why is it so sour? Do you smell it? " "Go away!" Lu Lingxi has been completely annoyed. But a man is still dead skinny, "don''t worry, it''s comfortable to roll with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stop it..." He gently coaxed her, perhaps because she was in a good mood. If he just guessed before, then he was completely sure that all her abnormal emotions were because she took her to the party that day. He did that because he was really angry with her that day. He wanted to show off in front of her with other women to test her reaction. Looking at her still unwilling to take care of himself, he said helplessly, "I have nothing with her..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words, finally let her stop, obediently stay in his arms no longer move. Eyes looking at him, the fundus is full of deep doubts. "What''s that look? I said it''s nothing to do with her, but nothing... " He didn''t know how to go on. Before he finished, a touch of unnatural red appeared on his face. Although it was not sentimental words, it was the first time he explained it to a woman. For a long time, a low sigh came from Lu Lingxi''s ear, "Lu Lingxi, be better in the future..." As long as she is good, he won''t hurt her, and he really doesn''t want to hurt her. As long as she is obedient and stays by his side, he will definitely be nice to her and even please her! Lu Lingxi didn''t understand his meaning, and murmured, "don''t you resist even if you torture and bully? Isn''t that good? " "Who torments whom?" He turned to look at her, pulled his arm out and stretched it out in front of her. Lu Ling Xi Leng Leng, speechless, but, these all blame her? Seeing her silence, Chu Haotian suddenly said, "Lu Lingxi, no woman dares to be so presumptuous in front of me, so don''t think I''m quarreling, but I just don''t want to quarrel Also, your temper and character have become too fast. I remember you were not like this before... " He spoke as if he were generous, but Lu Lingxi was stunned by his last sentence, and then asked, "I used to? How much How long ago? " He picked his eyebrows. The meaning was obvious. She knew that he said seven years ago, so she was in a trance for a moment. Does he remember what she looked like seven years ago? She thought it was just her own memory. Think of seven years ago, her heart can''t help beating a few times, in that pink age, she once deeply in love with him, her hand suddenly hard to grasp his arm, the palm can even sweat."In the past? Do you know what I used to be? " Chu Haotian let out a cry, then looked down at her, "I used to be obedient, shy, like a bully..." Bully this word, let Lu Lingxi think of that day his crazy! Is it because she is a bully that he treats her like that? Did he know that he was enveloped by the magic barrier on that day and completely destroyed the most precious thing in a girl''s life! She was burdened with this heavy yoke for a long time, a long time She looked at him, clearly words have been hovering in the mouth, but hesitated again and again, she still failed to ask. The vision in his eyes seems to be a little long. Maybe he wants to ask the same question as her, but he never mentions it. So, she couldn''t hear the sigh from the bottom of his heart "Chu Haotian!" She suddenly called him, he just recovered, eyebrows slightly a Cu, looking at her, seems to be waiting for her next sentence. "I know you hate me, but equally, I hate you! But no matter what, those are things in the past, I do not want to tangle, I am still young, I still have the way to go. So, I want you to tell me clearly No matter what your concession is, how long will you keep me here? You give me a definite deadline, half a year? A year, or... " She tried to shorten the time. She knew it was out of time to talk about it, but now she wanted to find out how long the man wanted her to stay with him. In her opinion, he is only interested in her for a moment. When the freshness is over, he will naturally look for a new target. Now the situation really makes her a little scared. She had to admit that her heart It''s a little bit out of control. "You just can''t wait to leave me?" His tone suddenly changed again. She frowned. "One day, we''re going to break up, aren''t we?" She tried to keep herself calm, and the fact is that she calmly looked up at him, even beyond her own expectations. "One day, you will find Can enter your Chu family gate, matches with you woman! Even if I''m entangled with you now, it''s not a glorious identity, but at least it doesn''t hurt other innocent women, I know I can''t fight you, so I beg you. I''m a little innocent. Now you can do whatever you want. But if one day, you''re going to have your own wife, can you let me go? I don''t want to I don''t want to be the little girl that everyone despises, three Chapter 183 Luo Ziyu, who hasn''t slept well for several days in a row, was awakened by the nightmare again. She opened her eyes in a daze, and didn''t find her thoughts for a long time. Since she came back, she kept dreaming about Luo Yanxi, dreaming that she would find herself to settle accounts! Damned woman, if you don''t tell me how to occupy Huo Mingxiu, you will be haunted in your dream! Luo Ziyu is afraid in his heart. Is it not that the poisoning has been found out? "Miss Ziyu, are you ok?" Sunspot came in, he has been guarding outside the villa, for several days did not see Luozi more go out, don''t worry to come to have a look. Luo Ziyu sat up from the bed and rubbed his head. He felt dizzy. However, when I saw the man suddenly appeared in my room, I was still shocked. "Why are you here? By the way, did they find anything? Did the woman clean up? " "Don''t worry, I got rid of that woman when she was on the island, and they didn''t find out the cause of her death." Said the sunspot, patting his chest. Luo Ziyu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. "You''re not exposed?" When he came back, he didn''t come back with them. At that time, she thought whether he was caught by Chu Haotian and them. "No! I made it clean this time, and I put the powder in the woman''s pocket! " Luo Ziyu''s chest was blocked, and his face was very unnatural. He asked with a guilty heart. "Powder?" "Yes, powder. Didn''t you put a bag of powder in my pocket and let me plant it on that woman?" Sunspot asked. "Yes, yes! Sunspot, you are so smart Luo Zi more long relief, in the heart finally at ease, this stupid man didn''t doubt her! "By the way, you must have heard that Luo Yanxi has been protected by brother Mingxiu since she came back. She is always a poisonous thorn. We must get rid of it!" Think of the dream of Luo Yan Xi severely pinched his neck, Luo Zi more body cold, eyes flashed a Yin palpitation, hard to sunspot said. "I know, but miss Ziyu..." Next, he seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. "What''s the matter?" "That is Huo Xiaochen doesn''t agree to start with Luo Yanxi again, saying that Huo Mingxiu has been on guard this time, and he''s afraid that he will be exposed if he does it again. " "Hum, he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t plan to let Luo Yan die from the beginning!" Luo Zi more indignant way. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. No matter what Huo Xiaochen thinks, I always stand with you! Don''t say one Luo Yanxi, even ten, I will try to help you get rid of it! " Sunspot a serious face, it looks like a loyal servant to his master. Undoubtedly, Luo Ziyu was shocked by his words. "You Is that true? " "Of course, for the sake of Miss Ziyu, I will not refuse!" Sunspot vowed. "Good! I''ll get some information first, and then we''ll have a discussion! " "Hua La," because she was so angry, she accidentally hit the cup on the bedside table. Luo Yan cherishes not to die, her heart also can''t put down for a moment! She was about to get out of bed and pick up the pieces of glass. "Miss Ziyu, be careful not to cut your hand. I''ll just pick it up!" Sunspot immediately squatted down to pick up the pieces. Looking at that low head only a strength to pick up things of person, Luo Zi more of lip Cape suddenly and stir up a poison smile like poppy. Although Luo Yanxi didn''t die, it''s a good thing that this fool worked for her. In the future, when she gets rid of Luo Yanxi, she may still be able to use him to deal with Huo Xiaochen! In that case, her position as master mother of Huo''s family will be completely stable! ¡­¡­ As Huo Mingxiu said, he never came back last night. At dawn, he was tired and drunk. As soon as I entered the door, I met "Luo Yanxi" who had just got up. Huo Mingxiu led me to go ahead and held her in his arms. "Xi''er..." He just called a low, but no longer below. "Luo Yanxi" stayed in his arms, some uncomfortable straightened his body. After last night, the relationship between them seems to suddenly become a little delicate. Of course, it''s just her idea. Huo Mingxiu still seemed very enthusiastic to her. This just let her in the heart a little silk comfort, relieved. "Did you drink too much yesterday She put her hand gently on his forehead, but in the next second, he held it tightly. "Why do you get up so early? Is it cold to wear such thin clothes? " Huo Mingxiu said and hugged her more tightly. "Luo Yanxi" was in a trance for a moment. Although his body just came in from the outside was cold, she could stay in his arms and feel his own breath, which made her heart beat."When brother Mingxiu comes, I''m not cold. It''s cold when you''re not here." It seemed that it was really cold. She held him tightly and her ear was his strong heartbeat. So listen, originally the heart that helped Hughes revenge, also gradually began to become uncertain. The purpose of her coming to him is to get close to him, and then get the information that Hughes doesn''t know, because Huo Mingxiu is too deep. His strength has not been known for so many years. When he gets all his information, he will destroy Huo Mingxiu. But now She is a little unclear, and even more and more infatuated with the feeling that he holds her in his arms and takes good care of her. Feeling that Huo Mingxiu pushed her out of her arms, she was still reluctant to part with her, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve just come back. I have a smell on my body. I''ll take a shower first, and then you''ll add some clothes." Looking at the seriousness in the man''s black eyes, reflected in her eyes, it seems more dazzling. No matter how you look at him, he is a handsome man. After so many days of getting along with him and his deep love for Luo Yanxi, he deserves all the women to go crazy for him. If you wear this human skin mask all the time, you can really keep it private with him. She really wants to! However, she also knew that all the good things now would be a flash in the pan. One day, her identity will be revealed. Just as "Luo Yanxi" fell into his own thoughts, there was a loud noise outside the door. "Get out of the way. I want to see brother Mingxiu. Can''t I come to see my sister?" Listen to this voice, "Luo Yan Xi" guess should be that Luo son more and more. "Xi''er, stay here. Don''t come out. I''ll come." Huo Mingxiu said that, he did not go to the bathroom any more, but went out of the room. Luo Yanxi stayed behind the door and listened to the outside. I don''t know what Huo Mingxiu said to Luo Ziyu, but the corridor gradually recovered calm. "Is she gone?" When Huo Mingxiu pushed the door again, she looked at him and asked. "Well." "You really hate her that much? She loves you so much She didn''t know why she suddenly asked, maybe It''s to confirm whether he will be attracted to other women except Luo Yanxi. "But I only cherish one!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were full of firmness. Her heart was stunned. "If, I mean if, Luo Yanxi doesn''t love you, will you choose her without hesitation?" "Even if Xi''er doesn''t love me, I will be the same as now. My heart will never change until death!" Such an answer is both moving and sad. At this time, "Luo Yanxi" did not know whether he should be moved and shed tears as Luo Yanxi, or whether he should be another woman, heartbreaking. But no matter what the answer is, there will never be her place in the answer. Because now she is neither another woman nor Luo Yanxi, but a person who lives on against her face. "Why?" Unconsciously, she can''t help but ask the words in her heart. When she was surprised to feel that she had lost her manners, she raised her head to meet Huo Mingxiu''s doting eyes. "Fool, because my heart, as early as N years ago, gave a girl named Luo Yanxi, Yanxi, Yanxi, only cherish her!" Chapter 184 "Dear, dear?" Huo Mingxiu called a few times, "Luo Yanxi" just returned to God, and his face was a little restless. "Xier, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Mingxiu''s face showed heartache. "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll have a good sleep after dinner." "Well, OK, let''s go to dinner first and ask the doctor to come and show you. It''s time for your feet to change the dressing." "Luo Yanxi" nodded and didn''t think much about what he said about letting the doctor see his feet. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." A scream came from the room. "Luo Yan Xi" lift Mou, a pair of eyes some angry stare to the doctor who is looking at her feet in front of him. This doctor specially picked the place where her feet hurt the most. It was even more powerful, and even she doubted whether he meant it. She was very angry at dinner just now. Almost all the dishes Huo Mingxiu ordered were what she hated to eat, but she had to pretend to like them, because they were all really what Luo Yanxi liked. And that''s not to say, when she came back from dinner, she accidentally fell down the stairs again! How could she have been so careless! Today is really a bad day for eight generations. Now my feet are suffering from devastation. I used to just wipe the medicine, but now it''s better "Ah..." She couldn''t help exclaiming again. "Take it easy. She''s in pain." Seeing her small face wrinkled tightly, Huo Mingxiu could not help saying to the doctor. "Mr. Huo, Ms. Luo''s feet are getting better. She fell down the stairs and it''s serious, so there''s no way. It''s the only way!" As the doctor spoke, he continued his actions. "Luo Yan Xi" felt bitter, but who can blame it? Who let her lose heart and fall at the critical moment. "Miss Luo, it may hurt again. You have to bear it a little bit." The doctor looked up again and looked at the "Luo Yanxi" in front of him. It seemed that he was really nervous. "If not, doctor, please." "Luo Yan Xi" eat pain of tighten eyebrows, said insincere words. If you can, she really hate to kick the man in front of her! "Well? Miss Luo''s foot injury... " There was a hint of confusion on the doctor''s face. "How''s it going? Is it really serious? " Huo Mingxiu took the words, and his face was tense, and his black eyes were more obviously distressed. "Miss Luo''s foot has been twisted several times?" Asked the doctor, frowning. "Well, I sprained before, but later it was very easy to get hurt. In addition, I sprained four or five times last time. Doctor, is it very serious?" "Luo Yan Xi" seems to be suffering. Her foot has been injured before, but the real Luo Yanxi doesn''t have to be all right. What''s more, Huo Mingxiu has been separated from her for five years! "No wonder, Miss Luo, if you bear it any longer, I''ll help you move back, but the process is a little painful." The doctor said with a clear face, holding her ankle. "Luo Yanxi" just relieved that he could muddle through like this. But I don''t want this man to use more strength than just now. I just felt her ankle click. The stabbing pain seemed to drive her crazy more than piercing her heart. "Ah It hurts. It hurts Brother Mingxiu, it''s killing me! " "Luo Yan Xi" can no longer bear, only feel the nerves of the whole body are in this moment as if to be torn off. The pain spread from the ankle, cold sweat came out of the body, until the whole foot was numb, and finally it became like there was no more. "Xi''er, I''m sorry to see your pain again, but it''s a necessary process to completely cure your feet." Huo Mingxiu held her hand tightly and couldn''t see the light in her black eyes. "But Why, so, so painful, doctor, what have you done to me? " Finally, she couldn''t help but feel that the cells in her whole body were shaking with pain, even breathing. "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. You have old injuries on your feet. The pain is certain. If you want to recover completely, you can only do so." The doctor said innocently, as if it was really for her good. "Then How long? " Looking at the actions of the doctor''s men, she was going crazy. When will this torture end. "This, together with the medicine I have prepared, will make your feet better in three days, Miss Luo." "What? 3¡¢ Three days? " "Luo Yan Xi" stares big eyes, does she want to ache for three days? "Xi''er, it''s only three days to endure." These two people are perfectly matched. "What about medicine? Is it that if you apply the medicine, it won''t hurt? " She could hardly bear it, and her face was white with pain."It will be much better to apply the medicine, but the medicine needs to be ground into powder. I''ll have someone grind it later." What? Now? Hearing his words, "Luo Yanxi" opened his eyes wide and felt suffocated. If not for Huo Mingxiu, she would not let the doctor go so easily when she thought that she was Luo Yanxi. "Xi''er, take a rest here first. When the medicine is prepared and milled, I''ll let him bring it up again." Huo Mingxiu said, had helped her body slowly, want to let her lie down. Although he pretended to be very careful, he could not avoid touching her feet. Suddenly, this wave of pain hit again, let "Luo Yan Xi" inverted suction air conditioning, cold sweat clip back. "Be careful not to touch Miss law''s foot." The doctor reminded Huo Mingxiu. But Huo Mingxiu was careless again. "Ah..." With "Luo Yan Xi" can not help but scream out, only feel in front of a black, instant, she fainted. "Xi''er..." "Miss Lo?" Huo Mingxiu and the doctor yelled together, until the people on the bed were completely quiet, and the expression on Huo Mingxiu''s face that he cared about before suddenly became cold and even disgusted. "Come in!" He drinks towards the door, and Meng Lei pushes the door in. "Master!" Meng Lei said respectfully. Huo Mingxiu gave a sign, and then he went to the bed and put his hand under the pillow. "Master, I found it." Meng Lei''s hands have more than a small instrument. "Hurry up!" "Yes ¡­¡­ When Luo Yanxi woke up, there was no one in the room, not even Huo Mingxiu. There was a slight movement in her body, but a deep pain. How could that be? I can''t help it. She''s shaking all over. How come she doesn''t feel her feet are medicated at all? Not even a little better? Looking at the empty room, she gritted her teeth, sat up from the bed and looked at the closed door. After making sure there was no movement outside, she put her hand under the pillow and took out her portable computer. But what made her feel strange was that today''s network seems to be extremely unstable. Yesterday, she was able to connect, but just now she had tried more than ten times, and she couldn''t get in touch with Hughes. "How can it be? Why is there no signal? " Chapter 185 The hospital has paid attention to it all since the first day of her stay. But now it''s very strange, not only can''t connect here, even her portable wireless network card, at this time can only send information, but can''t receive. "How could that be?" Vaguely, she seems to be aware of something, maybe, she has been suspected! It was as if Huo Mingxiu had opened a net and was waiting for her to jump in. "Asshole!" The hand of the computer was raised, just want to smash down, but failed to completely throw out. Because her whole body was so painful that she didn''t have any strength now, and her whole body was completely lying on the bed again, with more sweat on her forehead. She can''t get in touch with Hughes now, and she doesn''t know how to do it. She can''t even take a step! Is "Luo Yan Xi" eyes gradually widened and looked at the closed door again. Bad! She "Teng" and sat up from the bed, embarrassed to get out of bed, but "bang when" a, fell to the floor. She can not walk, no way, finally can only climb, step by step to the door. She did not know how long it took before she reached the doorframe. Hold the door and stand up, when your shaking hand touches the doorknob Boom Like being struck by lightning, her whole body was paralyzed. The door has been locked tightly! Huo Mingxiu knows! He found out! Ah The world of "Luo Yanxi" fell into darkness, not only because of the foot injury, but also because of the piercing pain. She just came here from the bed and tried her best to smash the door. Now she has no strength at all. The whole person seemed to collapse, limping on the ground, with pale face and cold sweat pouring out from his forehead. Because of the pain, her whole body curled up together, like a mole ant, lingering nest in the door. Outside a quiet, can only hear the room in this corner of her pain murmur. In this way, I do not know how long, finally With a click, the originally closed door was opened. Her figure, which had been curled up and trembling before, was suddenly shocked. In an instant, she raised her head, but her joyful eyes darkened when she touched the figure pushing the door. "What about brother Mingxiu? Where is he? I want to see him Although she knew that maybe she had been seen through, now she still wanted to keep pretending. "Oh, do you think our master will come to see you again?" Meng Lei sneered and put the tray on the table. Then he turned around and looked at the woman on the ground again. "He said he would not leave me. Go and tell him I want to see him!" "Luo Yan Xi" face is full of ferocious, a pair of deep eyes suddenly open big, looks a little terrible. "You want to see him? What kind of identity would you like to meet? It''s Luo Yanxi Or Who you really are? " Meng Lei''s voice just fell, and he didn''t look at her surprised face. He immediately picked her up from the ground. "Ah You let go, let go of me, what are you going to do? " The awakened "Luo Yanxi" began to shout desperately. "I advise you to save your strength, otherwise your foot injury will be more serious!" Meng Lei light said, regardless of her resistance, slowly dragged her to the bedside. "You What did you say? " Although she had already guessed it, she still couldn''t believe it. After all, everything she did was perfect. When did they know? Suddenly, she seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly opened his eyes to Meng Lei. "You, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Even the previous fall down the stairs, too! My foot injury is not serious at all, ah... " Don''t care about the surprised expression on her face at all, Meng Lei raises a hand, then directly threw her body on the bed. Her feet rubbed the edge of the bed, and there was a deep pain. She almost fainted. In addition, Meng Lei''s action was even a little rude, which made her cry. Can Meng Lei also ignore, stretch out a big hand, hold her injured ankle without pity. "Ah You, you get out, get out! Don''t touch my feet There was another scream of pain in the room. "Luo Yanxi" pushes Meng Lei with one hand, trying not to let him touch his feet again. "No, you have to do the next thing, so you have to recover as soon as possible." Meng Lei tightly clenched her feet to let her not move, and then called to the door, the previous doctor came in again. "Get out of here, get out of here, don''t touch me. You ask Huo Mingxiu to come here and tell me!"Seeing the doctor appear again, "Luo Yanxi" began to resist more crazily. But Meng Lei didn''t seem to care about her mood at all. He pressed her foot and the doctor began to help her move. "Go away! You want Huo Mingxiu to come here... " "Our master is very busy. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. If you still refuse to cooperate, then..." Meng Lei''s voice just fell, sure enough, I do not know where to come out of two strong black bodyguards. They appear behind Meng Lei together, and the face of "Luo Yanxi" is a burst of consternation and panic. She trembles and wants to step back, and her eyes are full of unwillingness! Mingming, Mingming Huo Mingxiu was very kind to her a second ago, which almost shook her heart. But Dream has not been done for long, everything has become a bubble! "You, what are you going to do? Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m the first lady of the Luo family! You dare to touch me As two black bodyguards approached, she couldn''t help shouting. But now her voice, but can''t cause the two bodyguards a touch. Meng Lei watched coldly. Two bodyguards came forward together and pulled her up. One of them set up her arm, and her two legs were held down by them. They couldn''t move at all. The injured ankle, coupled with the rude pull, such pain makes the nervous people immediately frown, pain, spread all over the body. She suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of hatred staring at Meng Lei. "Meng Lei, you are just the opposite. If brother Mingxiu knows that you treat me like this, what do you think will happen to you?" Even now, she still wants to continue the identity of Luo Yanxi. "Ha ha This unknown young lady, do you think it is necessary to continue to perform up to now? " Meng Lei shook his head and gave her a light look. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m Luo Yanxi, not some unknown lady!" Looking at the hard mouthed woman in front of him, the light in Meng Lei''s eyes gradually darkens. "Ah! I said this young lady, isn''t it so long that you are addicted to acting others? It seems that if you don''t expose your true face, you will never admit that you are a fake? " Meng Lei said, a hand, one of the bodyguards straight forward. Before "Luo Yanxi" could react, she tore her face. "Ah..." With a tearing sound, the woman screamed to cover her face. Her face was half destroyed in a fire to save Hughes. She thought that Hughes would take her to her side just to treat her, but not just to let her wear this face! Now don''t think about it. She knows how terrible she looks at this time. But now her hands and feet are clamped down by the bodyguards, and she can''t move at all. At this time, she can only shout and shout. "Don''t Don''t look, get out, get out, ah... " Chapter 186 Women have become crazy, even Meng Lei, when suddenly see the face in front of him, he almost can''t carry it. He forced down the nausea in his heart and stepped back a few steps. Although the two bodyguards looked a little ugly, they still didn''t let go. But the doctor who moved her feet was scared. He never thought that under the beautiful face, it was like this. "Dr. Li, can you go on?" Meng Lei seems to have adapted for a long time. Seeing the doctor''s appearance, he asked. The doctor''s body has turned in the past, but after hearing Meng Lei''s words, he turns around slowly and nods. After the doctor moved her foot, he picked up the ointment on the table and put it on her ankle. After everything was handled properly, the bodyguard pulled the woman off the bed and dragged her to the door. "What else do you want to do? Let go of me Women forced to break free from both sides of the clamp, although it did not play any role, but still let them stop at the door. She turned her head and looked at Meng Lei, who was still standing by the bed. "You, no, how do you know?" She naturally means that she is not Luo Yanxi. Because in her opinion, everything is so perfect. Since she came to Huo Mingxiu, everything is so careful, whether it''s eating or talking, it''s imitating Luo Yanxi''s habit. Even the sound, too! She didn''t understand that there was something wrong with the program, and they found that she wasn''t really Luo Yanxi! "In fact, you are totally wasting your time. Your words and deeds are very good. It''s hard for people to see the difference. It''s a pity that he knew it when you first approached our master. Otherwise, do you think he would push you away and sprain your foot? The reason why I haven''t exposed you all the time is that I just want to find the clue of where Miss Xi is from you! " "And in order to ensure Miss Xi''s safety, you will live a comfortable life for a few days, understand?" Now that it''s up to now, there''s no need for his master to keep her in front of his eyes. "What? Impossible? " From the beginning? So since this period of time, all of Huo Mingxiu''s kindness and concern for herself are fake, but she is directing and acting herself, like a clown, letting him watch her acting! She is like a big joke, playing another woman under his eyes every day. "Well How to put it? You don''t seem to notice your own taste, miss See her a face of perplexity, Meng Lei clear cough a good heart to remind a way. "Taste? What''s the taste? " she obviously noticed that Luoyan never used perfume, and she only had the smell of bath milk, without any spices. Isn''t the taste of bath milk what Huo Mingxiu likes? However, she knows that everything is in accordance with the habit of Luo Yanxi, how can it go wrong? "Yes, the taste, Miss Xi''s body, lack of a taste of your body, but your body''s taste is so strong, want to let people doubt, there is no way." Meng Lei is not in a hurry, just slowly looking at the woman''s face rose a touch of confusion. "What''s the taste?" "I''m not sure. Taste "You "Why, do you have any questions?" If there is anything else she wants to know, he will kindly answer, saying everything. "You are not only a poor looking man, but also have a bad mouth. No wonder no woman likes you. It''s disgusting!" Meng Lei scolded, the woman is very unwilling to ask for back, but it seems that her words did not play a role, but Meng Lei look at her eyes, more full of irony. "No woman likes it. That''s not what you worry about. When it comes to nausea Don''t you think you''re the one who always makes people sick? I can''t do things like dog skin plaster. " "You Asshole, ah... " The woman wanted to step forward, but she forgot her foot injury. A stabbing pain came, but the bodyguards who held her on both sides suddenly let go. The pain at her feet made her have no way to support her whole body. Her body fell heavily on the ground, and her whole body trembled with pain. "Don''t waste your time. Come with us!" "Where are you taking me? I''m not going She buckles the carpet under her body, but her eyes are fixed on Meng Lei on the top of her head. She meets the ridicule from the bottom of his eyes. She is heartless secretly. "I''m afraid that''s not what you said. The room here is not what you can live in. You''ve been here for many days. It''s time to change places to help you recover." Meng Lei said, just a wink, the bodyguard will be the woman on the ground to pull up again, to the door. "I don''t want to. You let me go. Where are you taking me? I want to see Huo Mingxiu. I want to see him!"Until the woman''s figure completely disappeared in the room, Meng Lei''s coldness at the bottom of his eyes gradually dispersed. He raised his feet, and the tall figure also walked towards the door. ¡­¡­ "Here we are. Get out of the car!" In the dark, a cold voice came into Luo Yanxi''s ears. Her eyes were covered with cloth strips. It was dark in front of her. Before she got up, her arms had been put up, and then she was dragged out of the car. At this time, her ear heard the familiar sound of waves, here is the seaside? Is the old home of Raleigh on the island? The fist hanging on her side was clenched and clenched again. This time, no matter what, she would avenge her parents! I can''t help but think of Hughes'' worries and instructions before leaving. Her lips tightly pursed. If she really has no way back, the most sorry people are her brother and Hughes. She is the only relative of her brother, and Hughes, she owes him, maybe she can only return it in the next life! "We are here to apply as maids. Why do we have to cover our eyes with cloth when we arrive? Where is this place?" She asked the man with her arm on one side. "No more questions!" Suddenly, Luo Yanxi felt that she was resisted by something behind her. She was stiff all over. It was a gun! "Go on!" Once again, a cold male voice came from her ear, and the muzzle of the gun behind her pushed against her again. She could only move on. Luo Yanxi only feels that he has gone a long and complicated journey, which seems to be experienced all the year round. He was pushed forward heavily, and then he heard the sound of closing the door heavily behind him. All of a sudden, it became very quiet around. There was no sound. She stood in the same place and waited for a long time. No one appeared to speak to her. At this time, she reached out and pulled off the black cloth on her face, but Chapter 187 Luo Yanxi couldn''t believe it. It turned out that prison? Are other people locked up like themselves? It''s a gloomy place around. Standing alone gives people a creepy feeling. "Well, well..." Suddenly, a whimper came from far away. Luo Yanxi followed the sound slowly. A woman was chained to a post. Her mouth was sealed and her skin was split. It should be because she was whipped. How cruel! "Wait a minute, I''ll go and save you now!" Luo Yan Xi''s brow tightened, this is the site of that Luo Lai! How could he treat a woman in such a cruel way! But when Luo Yanxi goes over, takes off the seal on her mouth, and prepares to help her untie the iron chain on her hands and feet, she is unexpectedly violently resisted by a woman. She shook her head desperately because she was too weak and her voice was as small as a mosquito. "I don''t want you Help Luo Yanxi looks at the woman suspiciously. "Why? Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t talk. I''ll put you down "Hiss..." Perhaps accidentally touched the wound on the woman''s body, her painful little face wrinkled together. "I''m sorry, I''ll slow down." Luo Yanxi said that his hand''s movement was lighter, but after all, it was the iron chain wrapped around his body. It took quite a while to remove it. "How are you?" As soon as the iron chain was taken off, the woman''s body softened, and she was about to collapse. Fortunately, Luo Yanxi helped her quickly. However The woman, who had no strength, threw her hand away. The next second, the whole woman also "Dong" sound, fell to the ground. "Hello..." Luo Yan Xi ran past, full of dignified face, until confirmed that women still have weak breathing, this just relaxed breath. "Why are you suffering?" She is kind to help her, but she pushes herself away. Luo Yanxi can''t figure it out. The woman''s eyelids moved. Then she opened her eyes slowly. She was as angry as a gossamer. "I said, I don''t want you to save me!" "As a maid here, you shouldn''t have compassion for anyone!" Just at this time, suddenly, a middle female voice rang out. "If you want to live here for a long time, this is the necessary rule. Don''t worry about everything, and don''t bring yourself death!" Luo Yanxi turns around and sees a woman in a black robe. Although she is over middle age, she has a good temperament. Her posture is straight and her face is very serious, but it''s hard to hide her delicate face. Her chin slightly raised, the whole person appears low-key arrogant. "Who are you?" "I am the steward here, the wolf!" "Hello, Wolff!" Luo Yanxi said hello politely. But it was clear that the Wolff did not want to talk to her. "Don''t you come in and take her away?" The Warf''s eyes passed over Luo Yanxi and turned to the woman on the ground over there. Then they raised their hands and two figures emerged from behind her. Tall and strong men slowly approached, just like carrying goods. One of the men picked up the woman from the ground and carried her on his shoulder. The woman''s head down, black hair like a waterfall. When she passed by Luo Yanxi, her colorless lip mured. "You saved me, but I hate you!" Her voice is not big. Luo Yanxi can definitely hear her. She looked at the woman in a daze, but she didn''t come back for a long time. "See? Even if you are kind enough to save her, she may not appreciate you, but will hate you even more! " At this time, the voice of the wolf came again. "Why is she here, Wolff?" "If you want to survive here, don''t worry about everything, and don''t ask about everything! This is the first lesson for you today, but obviously you are not qualified. Sophie, I will punish you to stand here for 4 hours! No dinner at night Luo Yan Xi is stunned, your sister''s! Did she save people or something wrong? The person who saved her hated her, and this person punished her? The Wolff ignored her reaction and turned away. Four hours, what''s more, Luo Yanxi squatted in the corner and didn''t move in this cold place. He met this situation on the first day of his arrival. I don''t know what will happen next? I don''t know how long it took, but I feel my feet are going to waste. A woman in a maid''s uniform came in from the outside. "The Wolff want to see you!" Luo Yan cherished his eyes. "May I go out?" The woman didn''t speak. Luo Yanxi got up from the ground, followed her and went out.Along the way, Luo Yanxi saw the luxury here. She followed the woman into a villa and then went to the housekeeper''s office. The wolf sat on the sofa and pointed to the seat beside her Luo Yanxi is not polite. He goes to sit down. After standing for so long, he can finally have a good rest. "Sophie, I''ll punish you. Are you convinced?" The Wolff looked directly at Luo Yanxi. She pulled her lower lip. "Madame''s instruction, Sophie, remember!" The wolf snorted coldly, "you are not convinced! Girl, I''m old. If I can''t even see this, do you think I can live here till today? I can see that you are a kind girl, but kindness doesn''t have to be rewarded, especially in this place! Fortunately, the woman you saved lives. If she dies, who do you think should bear the responsibility? " Luo Yan Xi a Leng, inconceivable point to oneself, "is it me?" "No doubt, girl, it must be you! The man in charge of the woman will report to their master that you killed the woman "But she was obviously tortured to death by them. Do you see her injuries?" Luo Yan cherishes it and strives for it. But the wolf sneered. "Oh I tell you, is it strange that their master will believe it? Don''t look at me like that. It''s not that their master doesn''t know right from wrong, but do you think he will spend his time distinguishing such trifles? " Luo Yan Xi''s long eyes drooped and finally understood the woman''s intention. Although she looks serious and cold, she is trying to save the lives of these maids in this way! "Thank you, Wolff. I see." She said softly. "Don''t thank me, I just don''t want to have too many ghosts here! Besides, it''s more and more difficult to find a satisfied maid. You''ve been standing for so long, and there''s water there. Drink it! " Luo Yanxi took the tea cup and drank it slowly. Unexpectedly, the water was very sweet. It turned out to be sugar water. She bent her lips and looked gratefully at the wolf. She had no supper to eat. The wolf was afraid of her hypoglycemia and gave her some sugar. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?" The sharp voice of the wolf was softer than before. "If you want to kill me, you don''t have to poison me, do you?" Luo Yanxi''s words attracted a burst of chuckle from the wolf people. "She''s a smart girl. Work hard, Rita. Take Sophie to her house." From the door into the girl who just brought her, Luo Yanxi this just know, this girl''s name is Rita. "The wolf looked up at the stars from the window. See, this girl! She is very kind, strong, really like you! Are you satisfied with giving her to your son? She is excellent, and I will cultivate her better. I hope she can restrain rolley''s cruel heart and let him know that there is still a beautiful love in this world! " Chapter 188 In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yanxi has been here for several days. She has been training with other new maids these days. When she has time, she will walk around when no one is paying attention. No, she stood by the sea again and looked at the situation on the sea. Over the past few days, she had a general understanding of the situation here. She also knew that the woman she saved at first was caught as a pet girl for Raleigh. But as far as she knew, not only the women she had captured, but also many maids were eager to get the favor of Lorraine. But the woman obviously didn''t want to! What happened to her? Shaking her head, she has her own business to do here. She can''t be tied up by these trifles. Take a deep breath, Luo Yanxi secretly takes out the instrument in her pocket. She wants to know where it is? It''s a man-made island, but its location can''t be seen on the map, and it even evades radar exploration. Not only that, after so many days of observation, she could not even see a ship leading here at sea, as if it had become a forgotten place in the world. She clearly remembered that when she came, she didn''t walk by water, and when she came in, she didn''t take a boat, first by car, then by foot. So, how does it get in touch with the outside world? "Sophie, you don''t work here to be lazy?" Just as Luo Yanxi was thinking, suddenly, Rita''s voice rang out from behind. Luo Yanxi turned her head. Originally, she thought the girl was easy to get along with, but after a few days, her impression of Rita was only ha ha da. "The waffles have not yet been assigned to work for us." They are not qualified to work as new maids, to be exact! "Now we have it. Let''s go!" Rita gave her a squint and walked on. Luo Yanxi followed Rita all the way to the open space in front of a villa. This is the maid area, where all the maids are concentrated. Wolf stood in the middle with a whip in his hand, and Luo Yanxi followed the other maids to stand in the queue. "Sophie, where did you go just now?" the wolf pointed at the whip Luo Yan Xi body a Zheng, haven''t had time to answer, just listen to the side of Rita on the way back. "Waldman, she went to the seaside and stayed for a long time." The wolf''s lips pursed and looked at Luo Yanxi. "Sophie, you''re a maid. It''s better not to go to the seaside and stay there too long." "Yes, the Wolff, I know." "Well, you can go to work with Rita now. Your job is to be responsible for the sanitation of the office area of the main building. Other new maids, you are responsible for the corridor and reception area of each floor. " After Mrs. Val simply assigned the work, the maids immediately went to their own area according to their own division of labor. Luo Yanxi''s mood is much better than when Rita filed a complaint before, because she came here just to find out what happened in that year. Unexpectedly, she happened to be in charge of the sanitation of the office area, so she could go to Raleigh''s office? Just opposite to her mood, is Rita, the corner of her mouth pulled straight, with the remaining light of her eyes swept a look at Luo Yanxi. The office area is totally different from other places. In other places, the maids only start to work after Raleigh leaves. Even in the reception area, Raleigh would only go if the guests came. Only the office area, almost the place where Lorraine stayed the longest every day, and only when Lorraine left, could the maids leave. That is to say, the maids here have the best chance to be liked and become concubine! Rita has been in the office area for a long time. She has been trying to find out. Unfortunately, the master has not been interested in her. Now there''s another Sophie. This woman is more beautiful than her. She''s afraid that Luo Yanxi will take the chance to be taken by the master! Rita was walking ahead, thinking about countermeasures. "Clean up the office before the master arrives, and then clean the corridor and floor." Rita orders Luo Yanxi and other maids. Luo Yanxi nodded, took the rag and began to wipe the table seriously. Her eyes slipped through the documents on the table. These should be recent, and there would be nothing she was looking for. She squatted on the ground and began to wipe the legs of the table. Her eyes swept to the cabinet not far away, where there were many papers. Her heart beat violently. After wiping the chair, she slipped over and began to wipe the cupboard. Open the cabinet and gently wipe the partition. There are so many people here that she can''t take out the documents openly. However, her eyes are sweeping the labels of those documents, England, Italy It turns out that the documents here are classified according to the country where the cooperative company is located. Finally, she found what she was looking for, Huaxia! Her heart is beating wildly, so many contracts will have what she is looking for?"Sophie! What are you doing? " A sharp female voice roared behind Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi''s body is stiff. Is she seen through? No way. Her fingers haven''t touched those things yet! Turning her head, she said calmly, "I''m cleaning the cupboard, Rita!" Rita steps over and angrily pushes Luo Yanxi away. "You clean the cupboard? What qualifications do you have to clean cabinets? Do I have arrangements for you to clean them? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, this woman is to eat dynamite or how? So much anger! Rita is really angry. In order to attract rolley''s attention, she has done a special test. When she comes in from the door, she can see the cabinet at a glance. Moreover, when she cleans the cabinet, her posture can always be beautiful! She wanted her master to find her beauty as soon as she came in, but she didn''t expect Sophie to compete with her! Luo Yan Xi where know her mind, saw her one eye return a way. "I came here because no one came to wipe it." "Well, no one? I can only do this job Rita stands in front of Luo Yanxi, looking at her provocatively. "Well, I''ll know next time. It''s your job." Luo Yanxi said that she had gone to one side and really didn''t know where her anger came from, but the other maids had already winked at her and told her not to talk back. She went to the maid who winked at her and helped her clean the floor. "Don''t take this job with Rita. She wants to stand there and be liked by the master!" The little maid whispered to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi''s head is big for a while. It turns out that Rita is the same as those women, OK! Sure enough, the temptation of money and status is the biggest! "Thank you for the reminder. By the way, what''s your name?" Luo Yanxi asked the maid in a low voice. "My name is Jennie." "My name is Sophie." While the two girls were introducing themselves, a maid came in. "Sister Rita, there are a lot of new beauties recently. We don''t have enough people to deliver meals. Can we borrow some from you?" Rita just wanted to refuse, in the twinkling of an eye saw Luo Yanxi, suddenly a hook, lend her out! She raised her hand. "Jennie and Sophie, you two help!" The maid who came in was overjoyed and didn''t expect that Rita would agree so happily. Even though Luo Yanxi didn''t want to leave the office area, she knew she couldn''t wait to see those things. When they arrived at the place where the beauties lived, Luo Yanxi opened her mouth wider. How many women are there? That Laurie is really Luo Yanxi and Jennie push dining cars one by one into the rooms where the beauties live. The beauties live in different grades. The favored ones are not only luxurious, but also have a good temper. Therefore, the maids here dare not let Luo Yanxi and Jennie serve those difficult masters. So they were arranged to deliver meals to the beauties who had just arrived. Finally came to the last suite, Luo Yanxi went in as usual. "Miss, it''s time to eat!" She took the meal off the dining car and put it on the table. "You again!" Chapter 189 Luo Yan Xi surprised a lift eyes, saw that day she saved the woman from the chain. Her lips pursed, and the hatred in the woman''s eyes came to the bottom of her eyes. "How are you? Are you better? " With that, she felt stupid. People obviously hated her, and she had to ask for nothing. Sure enough, the corners of the woman''s lips sneered and hummed: "when you''re well, what happens? So you can serve your master? He became a plaything in his hands and lived a life of humiliation like a prostitute Luo Yan Xi pours cold air, eyelids slightly astringent. "Miss, I think as long as you live, there is hope!" No matter whether she wants to escape or what, as long as she has life, maybe she can get out one day, right? "Oh Hope? Sleeping in the same bed with the enemy who killed his beloved, and being humiliated by him, even if he died, he would never have the face to see his lover again! " The woman''s face flashed with anger and sadness, her chest heaved violently, and her eyes were full of tears. Enemy? Luo Yanxi understood why she wanted to die! Indeed, such a thing, such a shame, is hard to bear! "But I also think that the man you love deeply wants you to live, and live well!" She couldn''t find anything else to comfort her. Suddenly, the dishes that were originally placed on the table were thrown at Luo Yanxi by the woman as soon as she raised her hand. "If it were not for you, I would have met him long ago!" Thanks to Luo Yanxi hiding fast, those hot food didn''t pour on himself, but the woman obviously don''t get angry, even picked up the broken pieces on the ground to throw her. "What''s the matter?" The bodyguard outside heard the noise and burst in. "Nothing. It''s just that the food doesn''t suit the taste of this lady. She''s a little angry. I''ll go and change a meal for her now!" Luo Yanxi tried to play down this matter. Although this woman is not good to her, her bad is also due to her unfortunate experience. It''s good to be alive, so Luo Yanxi doesn''t want her to get into any trouble. The bodyguard glared at them and said in a cold voice, "don''t eat if you don''t like it! Only Maggie is qualified to order! Clean up quickly Luo Yan Xi nodded, quickly cleared up the debris on the ground, and wiped the floor clean, then walked out of the room. "What are you thinking, Sophie?" On the way back, Jennie looks at the stunned Luo Yanxi, which is a little strange. "Nothing. I just think something''s wrong!" Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly frowned, there was always a place in her heart that was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. When they got back to the kitchen, they were arranged to help with the kitchen work. Luo Yanxi is picking vegetables. He can''t help thinking about what happened just now. Suddenly, she got up and ran to find the pieces of the dishes that had just been poured, and pieced them together. Jennie came running along. "Sophie, what are you doing?" Luo Yan Xi looked at the pieces, his heart was tight. "No! She smashed the bowl to leave debris to kill herself! Look, Jennie, there''s one piece missing here. " "Could it be that you accidentally dropped it?" "No, I can''t. I have to tell the bodyguards to see her!" Luo Yanxi said that she was about to run out, but she didn''t want to be grabbed by Jennie before she took a few steps. "Jennie?" "Don''t go! Do you know what will happen to the women here who try to commit suicide to escape the favor of their master? " Jennie''s eyes look straight at Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi''s mouth moves. Listen to Jennie again. "I''ll be ruined by those bodyguards! It''s better to let her die clean than that Luo Yanxi''s body trembled and her feet were a little unsteady. She had no choice but to hope that the woman would not do anything stupid! Finally, it''s time for lunch delivery. The first time Luo Yanxi goes to see the woman When she opened her door, the tray in her hand fell to the ground. "Hello, hello..." She ran to the bed and pressed the wound on the woman''s wrist with her hand. The wound is very deep, we can see how determined she is to die! "Why are you so stupid?" Looking at the pale woman on the bed, her hands were red with blood, and a large area of red blood gathered on the ground beside the bed. Luo Yanxi anxiously calls her, she can hardly touch her pulse now, she also knows that this woman can''t be saved. The woman seems to be shining back and opening her eyes weakly. "Ah Jie, are you here to pick me up? Take me away, I''m clean Luo Yanxi choked and nodded. "Well, I''ll take you!" "Ah Jie, say you still love me, you still love Wei''er." Luo Yan Xi''s lips trembled, "ah Jie loves Wei''er."Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, the woman''s pale lips finally show a smile of satisfaction. In this way, her smile has been stiff on her lips. Luo Yanxi''s eyes are sour and astringent. This young girl ended her life like this! "Why don''t you come out yet?" There are bodyguards outside each room. Seeing that Luo Yanxi had not come out for a long time, bodyguards came in. "She, she cut her wrist and killed herself!" Luo Yanxi''s voice was still trembling. "Damn it The bodyguard swears and turns out. After a while, two men rushed in from the outside. Luo Yanxi knew them. They were the two people behind the wolf that day. "Damn it, how could you die? The master wants 10 Oriental women. Now one is missing. What should we do? Go and catch another one as soon as possible One of the men said to the other, frowning. "It''s easy for you to say that these women are going to enjoy it in the evening. Where are they going now? How far is it from other countries, you know! " Another man was angry, too. "Now what? Are you willing to go to the black prison to get the punishment? " Luo Yanxi stepped back quietly. She was just a maid. As the wolf said, she shouldn''t listen to such things. Now she just wants to hide out, they didn''t finish the task, but it has nothing to do with her. Just when she was one step away from here. "You stop!" The man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, "what do you want to do? "Whistle blowing?" The huge figure was in front of her in a few steps, which also blocked her way. "No, I won''t tell. Don''t worry. I''m just a little maid. I don''t have to make trouble for myself, do you?" Luo Yanxi tries to look humble and timid. "Well, there is only one person who can keep a secret, that is Dead man The man''s big hand instantly pinched Luo Yanxi''s neck. As long as his fingers tightened again, her neck might be pinched off. Luo Yan Xi for a moment does not immediately coagulate the man in front of her, her brain spin quickly, do you want to give him a hand? "Stop it Another man suddenly opens his mouth at this time, interrupting Luo Yanxi''s thoughts. "She can''t die!" Another man peels off the hand that pinches Luo Yanxi''s neck, and she regains her freedom. "What do you mean? If the woman didn''t cut her wrist to death, we can give her to the master for punishment, but the woman cut her wrist by herself, that''s our responsibility! If the maid says anything, we won''t even have time to find a remedy! " "Of course I know that, but don''t you find it? She is not a ready-made Oriental woman, and She is more beautiful than the dead woman Another man said, with a smile on his face. Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly tightened. How unlucky she should be, she became a scapegoat soon after she came! Two men''s eyes hit Luo Yan Xi''s body, see her eyebrow slightly frown. "Woman, from now on, you are her! If you dare to let out a little bit of what happened today, I promise you will die worse than her! " Chapter 190 The hand that Luo Yan Xi hangs in the body side tightly clenched, loosen again. "Good! I promise you Now she has no choice but to promise? Even if she cleaned up the two men and went out from here, there were so many bodyguards outside. How did she get out? What''s more, she hasn''t even seen the shadow of Raleigh here, and those documents! And there was a fluke in her heart. At least the Wolff people would come to save her, right? "You are a smart woman. You should know that even if you are lucky enough to get the master''s favor today and tell him the truth, he won''t do anything to us! Because the master always wants the result, not the process! You are more qualified than the woman who died. He will only be satisfied with the present result, so don''t try to tell the truth! " Luo Yan Xi pursed her lips and nodded. She won''t tell the truth, but is she spoiled by Luo Lai? How far away she is, of course! The room was soon cleaned, spotless, and there seemed to be no trace of the woman''s death. But what Luo Yanxi didn''t expect was that when the two men carried out the woman who had just died, they reported her name! When Rita heard the news, she was a bit surprised, but she went to deliver the meal. How could she commit suicide? Rita went to see Luo Yanxi''s body in doubt. "She''s not Sophie!" She said, pointing to the dead woman. Jennie came running. "Yes, this is not Sophie. Where did you get Sophie?" One of the men was just about to get angry when he was stopped by the other. "I want to talk to you, Rita." Rita takes a look at the man and follows him not far away. "Anyway, it''s just a dead woman, and her name is just a code name. Her name is what you call her, isn''t it?" As soon as Rita was about to speak, she was stuffed with something. She looked down. It was a ring. "This is my last reward, Miss Rita. Help me, eh?" Rita is holding that ring in her hand. It''s not an ordinary ring. Besides, it''s still appreciated by the master. It''s even more valuable! A greedy look flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, but where is Sophie now?" "She has become a beauty for this woman." Rita''s grip on the ring is tighter now. The ring hurts her palm. Sophie is a beauty! She was so sorry that she didn''t deliver the meal! Such a good opportunity was robbed by Sophie! But all her thoughts were in the bottom of her heart. She has been here for so many years. Naturally, she knows that these two men are the most effective subordinates of the master. The master asks them to do a lot of things, so she can''t offend them, let alone offend them! "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything. This dead woman is Sophie!" The man nodded with satisfaction. "I won''t let you feel like you''ve made the wrong choice, Rita. But what about that woman? She knows Sophie, too "You say Jennie? Oh You don''t have to worry about that. She''s always very timid. If I scare her, she doesn''t dare to say anything! " "Thank you, Miss Rita." Rita hides the ring in her apron and then turns to Jennie. "What do you do? Rita, that''s not Sophie at all, I promise you! Where the hell did they get Sophie? Don''t pull me, I''m going to save her! " Jennie is forced back by Rita, but she keeps trying to get rid of her hand. Rita stops and stares at her. "If you don''t want to die, follow me first!" When they got to the place where no one was, Rita released Jennie. "Don''t you know who those two are? They are the most vicious thugs under the master! It''s easy to kill you. Just now they threatened me that if I told you about it, I would kill us! " "But What about Sophie? " Jenny is still worried about Luo Yanxi. A touch of resentment surged from the bottom of her eyes. What should I do? This fool is worried about that woman! That woman has now become the master''s favorite, she will enjoy endless wealth, and even have the opportunity to become the queen here! What could be better than this? Just such a good thing for the woman to find, how can she be reconciled! She deliberately squeezed out a few tears. "Yes, poor Sophie, she''s going to suffer for the dead woman. I''d like to tell the wolf that only she can save Sophie, but you know, I still have family, in case It doesn''t matter to me. What can I do if my family is involved? Jennie, aren''t you alone? Why don''t you talk to the wolfs? " She can''t let Sophie have the chance to be Maggie, but she can''t offend those two people either. The way she thinks of is to encourage Jennie to say that, in this way, it won''t count on her.Jennie pursed her lower lip, hoping to save Sophie as soon as possible. "Well, I''ll go to the wolfs now!" Looking at Jennie''s figure as she walked away, there was a sly smile on her face. "Go and save Sophie, Warf!" Jennie flurried open the door of the Waldman''s office. "What''s the matter? Take your time It''s obvious that the Wolff were also a little surprised. So Jennie told the whole story to the wolf. The wolf frowned slightly, and a moment later. "I''ll go to them now!" Jennie''s heart finally returned to her stomach. She thought that Sophie would be saved if the wolf came out! However, when the wolf came out of the man''s office and Jennie came up to ask about Sophie, the wolf''s face became very serious. She said to Jennie, "remember, Sophie is dead! There''s only Vera here! " "What are you talking about, Waldman? Do you acquiesce in what they did? Sophie, she won''t Jennie''s face was full of wonder. Even if she doesn''t spend a long time with Sophie, she can see that Sophie is not the same person as Rita! The look on wolf''s face suddenly took a few silk to kill, the eye son congealed to Jennie, the tone also twisted a touch of unspeakable threat. "Jennie, will you disobey my words? Whether she wants it or not, it''s her life! Maybe God has arranged it for her Jennie''s body trembled, and she did not dare to listen to the wolf! Now that Mrs. Val has said that, what else can she do as a maid? She bit her lower lip hard and lowered her head. "Yes, the Wolff!" At her words, the voice of the wolf softened a little. "Jennie, since you are so close to Sophie, I will arrange for you to serve her as her maid when she becomes a pet girl, OK? Take good care of he Chapter 191 Looking at the wolf, Jennie nodded solemnly. "Yes, Wolff, I will serve Sophie!" "Very well, but Jennie, you can''t call her Sophie any more. It''s Vera! Remember, don''t call me wrong again, go to work "Yes, ma''am!" Jennie went back with her head down. But the wolf looked up at the sky. Are you satisfied with the child, so you want to help her see Raleigh earlier? Luo Yanxi stands by the window, looking at the iron railing outside the window. The room is like a cage, even if you want to escape from the window. Why hasn''t anyone come to her yet? Didn''t Rita find out she was missing? And Jennie, at least she''ll find herself missing, right? Thinking of this, Luo Yanxi''s heart can''t help but chill. She almost forgot the teachings of the Wolff people. She can''t meddle in business here. Maybe even if she is missing, they dare not ask! Her heart tightly pulled up, these women are to offer to Luo Lai? And, tonight! What should we do? Luo Yanxi''s brow was tightly wrinkled. If the Wolff didn''t find her in time, would she really wait to be selected by Luo Lai like those women? Looking around, when her eyes swept to the dressing mirror in the room, she immediately had a plan in mind. If you want to escape these, the only way is like this! She went to the mirror, opened the drawer, took out the make-up supplies, and began to smear the paint on her face. Usually she is light makeup, but if she wants to escape the fate of not being selected, she can only make her own painting ugly and cry! However, after such a toss, not to mention, the effect is really good, the original small face in the mirror suddenly turned into a big cat. Just at this time, the door which had been closed was suddenly opened, and two maids came in. The leading maid looked at Luo Yanxi''s face. "Hum, is this the beauty they''ve found?" Luo Yanxi''s shoulder shrugged and almost didn''t laugh. It seems that she did not work in vain. She won the first battle. Even women were disgusted, let alone men. But isn''t it night? Why do you come and take her now? "Go Ordered the leading woman. "OK, let''s go!" Luo Yan Xi stood up from the chair with a smile and was about to go to the door. But before he raised his foot, he was dragged back by the maid. "Where are you going?" "Isn''t it going?" Luoyan cherishing the eyelash of the mascara, blinking and sinking, she could not keep her eyes open. "Women who want to see their master are not allowed to make up, don''t you know? And you have to bathe before you see the master! " Two maids said and pushed Luo Yanxi to the bathroom. Nani? Luo Yan Xi''s mouth is hard a draw, Luo Lai that dead abnormal person, can really play! In this way, whether she wanted to or not, the two maids washed her easy make-up thoroughly. Not only that, she was forced to take a milk bath, and even her body hair was faded clean! Her face blushed with shame. Even if she was a woman, she was uncomfortable to be looked at. This way reminds her of the ancient women waiting for their bedtime. Damn it! What does lorry think of her? She cursed at the bottom of her heart. The two maids looked at the woman in surprise. There was no flaw in her delicate face. She was as white as jade, which was like a clean porcelain doll. Maybe they didn''t expect that this woman would be so beautiful. Compared with her, Yilan, who is always in heavy makeup, is the favorite of the master now! Luo Yanxi looks at herself in the mirror, her eyebrows slightly down, and all her efforts are washed away by the water. When the maid took out the clothes she was going to wear, she couldn''t help but suck in the air. There is nothing more than a tight skirt! "Did you make a mistake?" She looked at the two maids with wide eyes. "This is the rule here. You can''t wear anything else except this dress. Hurry up, the master has a bad temper. There''s only one end to being late, that''s death!" Luo Yanxi looks at this tight and short skirt. How can she wear it? "Don''t you hurry?" The maid began to urge. Luo Yanxi picked up the skirt with a few fingers, gritted her teeth, and put the skirt on her body. She pulled it down hard, but when she bowed her head, she quickly shrunk her hand. It was just covered below, but it almost disappeared above. Asshole! Who on earth designed this thing? She would rather wear a bikini than this kind of thing! It''s no easier to imagine than not wearing it. Two maids took her out of the room. The sun had already set. It was just a bath. It took so long. Walking on the beach, Luo Yanxi looks at a quiet sea in the distance. He can''t help but guess again in his mind where it is? And how to get in and out. She followed the two maids into a villa. There were other girls in the hall. They stood in a row.The decoration of this villa is more luxurious than the place she has been before. The big windows are inlaid with colored glass. The sunlight reflects colorful light, and even the furniture is resplendent. After a while, a tall figure came in. Luo Yanxi looked at the man with black hair, deep and three-dimensional facial features, and dark eyes. He was followed by more than a dozen maids, and the man finally sat down in front of the wide sofa, his eyes narrowed slightly, playing with these girls. These girls are all clean girls who have been caught. They are almost completely exposed to the men''s gaze and their clothes are exposed. They are scared to bow their heads one by one. Luo Yanxi didn''t bow her head like other girls. It''s not that she didn''t want to lower her head, but that when she lowered her head, the neckline was gone. Is this the man in front of you, Raleigh? Don''t all say that men are used to obedient women? Just like Huo Mingxiu, she dislikes the unruly, so she likes the seemingly gentle Luo Ziyu! The girl''s cold eye light is opposite to the man''s crazy eye light. A man''s lips hook, instantly become more contemptuous up, dare to so with him to see, this woman want to die? He fingered gently. "Come here!" Luo Yanxi hated the clothes on her body. She felt that she was going to run out every step. It''s so easy to walk to Raleigh''s side, but the arrogance in her eyes doesn''t stop at all. She just wants this man to know that she is not a docile rabbit, she is a hedgehog who can prick his blood! Luo Lai''s hand waved down, Luo Yan Xi''s eyes opened and looked at him as if he didn''t understand. How rampant is this man? Does he think he is the king? He''s got people kneeling for him! Of course, she can''t do that, still standing proudly, with a straight back. However, the maid behind Luo Lai immediately followed the master''s will and knelt down with Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi couldn''t fight back because she couldn''t fight with her clothes, and she didn''t want to show that she knew kung fu. Although the maid pressed, she still didn''t kneel, just squatted down on one knee. Luo Lai looked at the stubborn woman in front of her, raised her long finger, and immediately grabbed her chin. "Squatting is so tired. Kneel down. The carpet here won''t hurt your knee!" Luo Yanxi showed no weakness to the man''s eyes. "Why should I kneel down on your knees?" Chapter 192 Man''s eyes slowly toward her pressure, thin lips a hook. "Because I am your master!" Luo Yan sighed coldly. His eyes were full of words. Who do you think you are? Luo Lai''s Mou Guang a Lian, pinches her chin finger to add some strength, coagulates in front of delicate small face, "you are not afraid of me?" You know, here he is the master! He''s in charge of all their lives! "Why should I be afraid of you? It''s just killing me or insulting me. Apart from that, what else can you do to me? Since both sides are dead, why should I be afraid of you? " Luo Yan Xi''s words let Luo Lai''s face flash a touch of interest. "Woman, do you think it''s impossible for me to motivate you? Even if I don''t kill you or insult you, there are ways to deal with you. Here, no one can influence me! " "Raleigh!" Just at this time, a woman in a gorgeous dress came over. The woman''s face is painted with coquettish make-up. I think it''s one of Raleigh''s favourites. The woman called Raleigh''s name, walked up to him and sat down, proud but cautious. She''s the only one here with this privilege! "Are these the new beauties?" A woman clings to a man like a bird. Luo Lai takes back the hand that pinches Luo Yan Xi chin, also take advantage of the situation to take the woman beside in the bosom. "Yes, what do you think of them?" "Well, I think this one is better than the last one!" The woman''s eyes sharp swept Luo Yan Xi, without trace between a trace of poison. "I don''t know who you want to spoil today?" Turn to the man again, the face of the woman is a dimple. "What? Jealous? " One arm of the man buttoned her waist tightly, and the other hand touched her wantonly. Yilan''s coquettish attack of powder fist on a man''s chest is more like seduction than hitting him. "They don''t! Many people serve you, I''m more relaxed! You don''t have to toss people to death every time. " For women who complain openly and compliment secretly, Lorraine is very helpful. "Yilan thinks I''m too tough? You should practice your little body, or you will not satisfy me! " The smile on Yilan''s face was stronger, and he fell into the man''s arms, "rolai, you are good or bad, people don''t want to accompany you all night!" Luo Yanxi only felt that a crow flew slowly in front of her forehead. If she hadn''t eaten lunch, she would have vomited it now. How can there be such shameless men and women? Especially in front of so many people! Luo Lai''s remaining light keenly catches the look of disgust on the little woman''s face, thin lips one pursed, toward Yi Lan to say. "Elan, go and choose one for me. I''ll use it tonight." Luo Yan Xi eyebrow a Cu, want to use? What does he take these women for? Yi Lan''s face is soaked with a trace of joy, Luo Lai let her pick, which undoubtedly affirmed her status here! Her eyes naturally won''t sweep Luo Yan Xi, she won''t give her the chance to approach Luo Lai! She raised her head, eyes slowly swept from the women below, and then gently pointed to a woman, that woman is absolutely no threat to her! "I think she''s good, Raleigh, don''t you think?" Luo Lai didn''t look at the woman from the beginning to the end. He raised Yilan''s chin with his fingers and pecked her lips. "All right, I''ll listen to you!" Yilan responded warmly, but the man let her go. "Go and eat with me." Luolai stood up, Yilan also quickly stood up. Luo Yanxi was still squatting there. Luo Lai patted her head with his hand, and a low voice overflowed from her lips. "She''s the one to serve in the evening!" Only a word, Luo Yan Xi''s body a burst of evil cold, Yi Lan''s Mou bottom is to flash a sharp color. Luo Yan Xi bit his lip and glared at the man, but saw that he was looking at her reaction with great interest. But the next moment, he took back his eyes and pulled Yilan out of the door. Luo Yanxi stands up from the ground, full of anger. He wants two women to sleep at night? "Miss Wei''er, let''s go! I''m going to get ready! " When they leave, a maid comes to Luo Yanxi and urges her. She just felt that she had a big head and had to prepare something. She even took a bath several times? And the other woman who was ordered by Yilan was also urged to go. "Miss Xueying, hurry up!" Xueying is reluctant to move. The two of them were taken to a small dining room, where a big dinner table was set in front of them. Although now Luo Yanxi is really hungry, but thinking about the next thing, she suddenly feels no appetite. "Eat quickly! Otherwise, if you don''t have the strength to satisfy your master, you will be miserable. If you don''t want to die, you will have enough to eat! " The maid behind him began to urge again.Sitting beside Luo Yanxi, Xueying is scared and quickly picks up a knife and fork to eat. Looking at her appearance, Luo Yanxi handed the drink to one side. "Slow down, don''t choke." "You, don''t you?" Taking the cup in her hand, Xueying looks at her suspiciously. "I don''t want to eat it!" "You can''t do without it. Didn''t you hear what they just said? But why is the steak so light? Do you have any salt? Can I have some salt and black pepper? " Xueying said while eating. The maid looked serious, "no! If you eat too much salt, you will be thirsty. If you drink too much water, you will get up at night. This will affect the master''s interest. Besides, the master doesn''t like the taste in a woman''s mouth, so you can only eat light food! " Snow Ying shriveled mouth, had to continue to swallow these light steak. Listen to the maid''s words, Luo Yanxi just want to curse. Does this Luo Lai really regard himself as the king? He didn''t even treat these women here as human beings! Luo Yanxi raised his glass and drank a big drink. She thought about the maid''s words, get up at night? That''s a good idea, so she can stay in the toilet all the time! Suddenly, she flashed, "this steak is cold, can you help me heat it up?" The maid immediately brought the steak down to heat. After a while, the steak was steaming. Luo Yanxi just picked up the knife and fork and began to eat, then she pointed to her drink, "this is not good to drink, I want to drink iced!" The maid obediently added ice to her glass. "Miss Wei''er, drink quickly. It''s time for us to go!" "I see. Now!" Luo Yanxi drank two large glasses of iced drinks impolitely, and finally poured the ice in the glass into his mouth. There is a smile on her face. It''s up to you to feel her stomach! Chapter 193 Luo Yanxi and Xue Ying are taken into a super large bedroom by maids. As soon as she came in, Xueying was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. It can be described as a pile of gold and jade. On the table are gold ornaments inlaid with gems, on the wall are the master''s precious oil paintings, on her head are crystal lamps of brilliant art, and on her feet are white long wool carpets that can go beyond her feet. Xueying moved her feet in a hurry, as if afraid of stepping on the luxurious carpet. Her eyes looked around, and she felt that her eyes were not enough, especially the shining diamond necklace on the dressing table. She couldn''t help swallowing. My eyes are not staring at it for a moment. Luo Yanxi didn''t respond. She went to the big European sofa and sat on it. Now she only hoped that Lorraine would come soon. If he was late, she was afraid that her stomach would not last. "Wow, he''s really rich!" Xueying over there, after looking at the whole room, finally sighs to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi shook his head slightly. Isn''t that nonsense? Can there be so many bodyguards without money? And the whole island, and the women? And those dirty things! "Yes, otherwise how could he raise so many women?" She light toward snow Ying said a sentence. Xue Ying''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "Yes, he has a lot of women!" Luo Yanxi only feels that the girl is hopeless, but a diamond necklace shakes her heart. "Here comes the master. Get up and meet him quickly!" The maid came in to report. She has no interest in his wealth and position! "Wait for me to take a bath!" Ordered Raleigh. "Yes Snow Ying should be more obedient, if it turns out that she was coerced, then now she is completely willing. Luo Yanxi looks at the two people who walk into the bathroom and secretly congratulates that the man doesn''t care about her. She really hopes that he can ignore her all night. In the bathroom, a woman''s voice came out in a short time This bathroom is made of translucent frosted glass, from the outside you can see the entangled figure inside. Luo Yan Xi glances her eyes to one side. At this time, she also understands the man''s intention of calling her. Does he want to humiliate her in this way? However, she is not afraid of these, since he loves acting, then acting! After a long time, the two people in the bathroom came out from inside. This time, the snow came out and nestled in the man''s arms, completely enjoying. Raleigh patted her. "Go to bed and wait for me!" Xueying twisted her slender waist and went to the big bed. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are very conscious of the glance to other places, no courtesy, she doesn''t want to long needle eyes. But if a man stands in front of her, where does she look? A big hand suddenly caught her chin. "Is it good to see such a long play? It''s time for you to play, too! " ¡­¡­ In the luxurious bedroom, two men in pajamas are sitting opposite each other. The handsome young man is yawning slightly while holding a wine glass. "My lord Raleigh, if you don''t sleep with a woman, you''ll bring me to drink with you at night?" Laurie sipped the red wine. "Nonsense, I don''t want to ask you to drink, but I still want to ask you to sleep?" "Give me a break! I don''t have that strong taste. What''s the stimulation for you? Isn''t there a New Oriental beauty just now? " "Kur, I''ve been fooled by a woman, and I want to punish her, but I can''t find a handle!" Kurt seemed to be in high spirits, leaning close to Lorraine. "What''s the matter? What kind of woman dares to fool you? " Laurie glared at Kur. "What? Excited to hear that I''m being played Kur laughed. "I''m just curious. I''ve been your military adviser for so many years. So far, I haven''t seen anyone who makes you shriveled. What kind of woman is it? Tell me quickly!" Rolley''s lips twitched. "You don''t want me to be good." "Why? Who can beat you! But what does that woman look like? If you don''t want it, why don''t you give it to me! " Raleigh''s face darkened. "Sooner or later, I''ll make you a good woman, will you? Don''t even think about it! In order to avoid being spoiled, I have diarrhea on purpose. Hum! I''ll see what she can do next time! " "Poof..." Coulter couldn''t hold a low smile. Seeing that Raleigh''s face was not right, he stopped laughing. "Well, I think she''s very interesting. Let me see her next time?" "What do you think of my woman?" Raleigh drank a glass of wine into his stomach. Kurt curled his lips. "How mean!" In a flash, his eyes light a Lian, "did you tell the doctor?"? I''m afraid Yilan will do it! Many women have died in the past six months! " Raleigh chuckled. "She can''t die if there''s a wolf!" Kurt was stunned. "Is this woman from the Wolff?" Raleigh handed him a pile of information on the tea table. Kur took the information. "Wei Er?"Rolley''s lips are cold. "No, this woman is totally different from the one in the photo. She replaced the woman named Wei''er!" "Do you suspect that these were done by the waffles? However, the waffles have always been at odds with your people. How can they help the waffles this time? But without their acquiescence, it''s impossible to replace others! What''s more, if this woman is arranged by the Wolff, why do you pretend to be ill and not let you touch her? " "Who are you asking? You are my military adviser. You have made it clear to me! " Kurt sighed, "I finally understand what you told me to drink in the middle of the night. I dare you to ask me to check women for you! All right, I''ll check tomorrow! " "Check it now!" Laurie kicked the man opposite. "Well! Do you still have humanity? You don''t sleep and you don''t let me sleep? that ''s ok! I''ll check, but even if I don''t know anything, one thing is for sure, here Or it will be peaceful! " Kur grumbled out of Raleigh''s bedroom. Isn''t it peaceful for Raleigh to drink the wine in his hand? When was it peaceful here? More terrible than men''s struggle is women''s means! Over the years, he stood on high and watched the women fight for him. Behind his beautiful faces, he had a heart that was more cruel than a poisonous snake. But these women will never know that all of them are in the control of this man! The corners of his mouth bend out a touch of interest, the cold eyes hang the blood red wine in the wine cup, such as the bloodthirsty beast will drink the wine, this time he wants to see how these women want to interpret their poison! Luo Yanxi was examined by the doctor, and now he was lying on the bed feebly. "Sophie, no, Vera!" Suddenly, a weak female voice came in through the crack of the door, and then a little maid got in. "Jennie! What are you doing here? " Luo Yanxi sat up with her arms supporting her. She was really happy to see Jennie. "The Wolff arranged for me to be your maid. Pet Ji, who has been spoiled by her master, can have her own maid Jennie took Luo Yanxi''s hand and said. Luo Yan Xi brows a tight, "the wolf people? She knows about me, doesn''t she? " Otherwise, why did she arrange for Jennie to be her maid? Jennie nodded and whispered, "yes, she knows. When they took Wei''er''s body and said that you were dead, I told the wolf people. At first, the wolf people were very angry. She said that she wanted to find them. But I don''t know why, she suddenly changed her mind, and said that Sophie was the one who died, and let me only call you Wei''er in the future! " Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. She saw that Jennie Hou wanted her to go to the wolf people to save herself. Unexpectedly, the wolf people acquiesced in their practice! But why? She wants to know! "Jennie, go and help me tell the wolf I want to see her!" Chapter 194 "Yes, but I don''t know if she will come!" Jennie is in a bit of a dilemma. How can she please the wolf! "Just tell her, Lorraine, that when I''m well, he''ll let me sleep. I think she''ll come!" Luo Yanxi doesn''t believe that there will be no fear in the waffles! "OK, I see. I''ll go when it''s light!" Luo Yanxi noticed that it was almost dawn, and she was really sleepy. She asked Jennie to go to bed together, but Jennie insisted on watching her finish the infusion, but she couldn''t compete with her, so she had to give up. After a while, she was sleepy and fell asleep. Early in the morning, she just woke up from her dream, and the needle in her hand had been pulled out. "Come up and get some sleep, Jane!" "I''ll go to find the Waldman first, and then I''ll go to bed. She has some time to spare, or she won''t have time when she gets busy. This is the medicine left by the nurse. Remember to take it! " Jane said and ran out. Luo Yanxi is very glad to meet her friend Jennie here. Her stomach is still aching, so she has to go to the bathroom to wash. After a night''s toiling in the bathroom, she now feels that her body is soft like cotton, and her arm is on the washstand for a long time before she can relax and take up the toothbrush to gargle. She remembers the time when Huo Mingxiu had acute gastroenteritis. She only had one infusion. How could it be so difficult for her to get rid of this disease? Just after washing, I heard Jennie''s voice outside the door. "Sophie, have you taken your medicine?" "What''s the matter with you? Running face is red, come and have a rest Luo Yanxi comes out of the bathroom and asks Jennie to sit down. Jennie closed the door, ran to the bedside table, saw the medicine in good condition, and then sat down on the bed. "Jennie, what''s the matter?" Because she ran too fast, Jennie gasped for breath for a long time. "The Waldman said that this medicine can''t be taken. She will come later and bring it to you." Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang a Leng, congealing the medicine on bedside table, it seems that someone shot to her. And this person doesn''t need to ask, she knows who it is! Now hope she died, hope she no longer see Laurie and have the right to order the doctor, here is only Yilan! No wonder she doesn''t feel well up to now. Jennie got up and helped her to the bed. "Hold on a little longer. The wolfs will be here soon." The speed of the arrival of the waffles was faster than Luo Yanxi had imagined. Not only did they come, but they also brought a lot of medicine. Looking at Luo Yanxi taking the medicine, the Waldman told Jennie to guard the door. "Can you tell me the reason now, Waldman? Why did they acquiesce in their practice when they knew they were cheating. Let me impersonate you? " Luo Yanxi''s eyes looked at the Waldman aggressively, and the weakness of her body did not affect the coldness of her eyes. The Waldman sighed, "you are a clever and kind child, so I might as well tell you the truth. Since I hired you, I just wanted to give you to Raleigh! Although I don''t agree with what they do, it will help you to see Raleigh as soon as possible, so I acquiesce. " Luo Yanxi takes a breath of cold air. Does she want to seize power? "Madam, do you think you can consolidate your position here with a pet girl?" The wolf shook his head. "I''ve never thought that! I brought him up. I regard him as my own child. I just hope he can be happy! Those women can''t make him happy at all. But you are different. From your application to saving that woman in prison, I know that you are very suitable for Raleigh, kind and smart! Otherwise, there is only one way out here, and that is death! " "So From the beginning of audition on the Internet, that''s the idea you made? " Luo Yanxi just felt incredible. "Yes. I know you won''t believe it, but it''s really my intention! We all know that Raleigh is cruel, especially to women. But no one knows his sufferings! His father is such a group of wives and concubines. When he was young, he watched the women intrigue, and even saw his mother die in the frame of other women. So he hated women and played with all women! Including now his side Yilan, but his heart is lonely, he is a poor child. Sophie, warm him with your heart! Believe me, once he falls in love with you, he will treat you sincerely! " Luo Yan Xi only feels funny, his heart is broken, and what to give to that man, not to mention, he is still his own enemy! If you want a heart, it is also a heart of revenge! "What if I don''t? Are you going to let me die here? " "Sophie, from the moment you step in here, you can''t go out again. How you spend the rest of your life depends on your thoughts. If you can make that man fall in love with you, and you also fall in love with him, then you will live a happy life. If you can''t, you should know how many dead people are here! Besides, now even if you have no interest in rolai, you have become the enemy of Ilan! She has told the doctor to let you die in three days! ""If you want to fight Elaine, you must have the support of Raleigh! I''ve brought enough medicine to cure you, but I''ll avoid it this time. What about next time? Yilan''s means are more than these. Think about it for yourself! Let me know when you think about it. I hope you won''t let me down. " With that, the wolf left her room. Luo Yanxi is lost in thought. What should she do now? In the next few days, she has been bedridden. Of course, it''s not that she is ill, but that she pretends to be ill, because she hasn''t figured out a good countermeasure. And Yilan''s hand has been extended to her more than once. Yilan looks at Luo Yanxi and is still OK. How can she resist it! But no matter what medicine she sent to the doctor, Luo Yanxi was half dead. Yilan realized the problem that someone must be helping her secretly! Otherwise she would never have lived to this day! Late at night, Luo Yanxi didn''t want to sleep at all. He can''t pretend to be sick all the time! Suddenly, her door was knocked and Jennie came to it. "Who is it?" "I''m sending things to miss Wei''er. Someone asked me to give this to her!" Jennie opened the door. "Something, give it to me." A bodyguard came in, took out an earring from his arms and gave it to Jennie. "Please give this to miss Wei''er!" Jennie looked at the earring and didn''t know what was going on The man lingered out of the room, but his eyes were fixed on the bedroom door until Jennie closed the door. "Sophie, there''s a bodyguard who asked you to give this earring. That man is so strange. He doesn''t look like a good man. He keeps looking into the bedroom. Do you think he''s a killer sent by Elaine?" Chapter 195 Luo Yanxi didn''t hear what Jennie said. Her eyes were locked on the earring. "Where''s the delivery man? Let him in. " Suddenly, Luo Yanxi is eager to go down the road. Jennie did not expect that she would be so excited, immediately ran to the door, ready to find the man just now. It seems that the person just now knew that he would be let in. He never left the door. He followed Jennie into the room. "Wei Er!" As soon as the man came in, he ran to the bedroom. After seeing Luo Yanxi standing in the bedroom, all his impulses stopped abruptly. A fierce color burst out between his eyebrows. His body rushed to her and raised his hand to hold her neck. Luo Yan Xi''s body hid, "who are you? You''d better not mess around, or I''ll just shout. Do you think you can still run out? " The man bit his teeth, "I didn''t want to go back alive when I came! You''re not Wei''er. If you don''t want to die, just tell me. Where''s Wei''er? " Jennie trembles with fright. Is it really the killer sent by Yilan? She rushed to block in front of Luo Yanxi, "I don''t want you to hurt Sophie!" Luo Yanxi patted Jennie on the shoulder. "It''s OK. He just came to find Wei''er. What''s your name? Do you know Ajie? " When the man heard the word "Ajie", his whole body trembled. "How do you know ah Jie?" He came to see Wei''er, and he knew ah Jie? Luo Yanxi can probably guess that this man is Wei''er''s family. "It''s Vera who told me. She''s a lover, ah Jie. Who are you from Vera? She has an earring like this on her ear. Are you her family? " "Tell me, where is she?" After listening to Luo Yanxi''s words, the man rushes to him out of control. Jennie immediately reaches out to block the man. Luo Yanxi gently pursed his lower lip. "I''m Vera''s friend, but can you tell me who you are?" The man''s figure was like, "I''m Ajie! Can you tell me where she is now? " Luo Yan Xi stares at the man in front of him and shakes his head. "No way, Wei''er says ah Jie is dead!" "I didn''t die, their gun missed, so I was lucky to survive. When my injury was a little better, I found out that Vera was taken away by the people of Raleigh. I tried my best to pretend to be a bodyguard. I heard that she lived here, but I didn''t expect that you were in the room? What about her? Where is it? " Ah Jie can''t control his anxiety at all. He pushes away Jennie and grabs Luo Yanxi''s shoulders. Luo Yan Xi''s mouth opens again and again, but she can''t make herself open. Poor Wei''er thinks her beloved man is dead, so she will commit suicide! For a long time, she just chewed slowly and said word by word. "Ah Jie, go! Wei''er is no longer here! " If he stays here for a second, he will be in danger for a second. She hopes that he can find a way to leave as soon as he hears this. Ah Jie stared at Luo Yanxi, blinking. "No? Where''s Vera? " He didn''t seem to get the meaning at all. Luo Yan Xi''s lips trembled, and the appearance of Wei Er''s death constantly flashed in her mind. She took a deep breath to stabilize her mood. "Ah Jie, Wei''er thought you were dead. She didn''t want to be defiled by Luo Lai. She cut her wrist and killed herself!" Her tone was heavy, but her words were very clear. She wanted ah Jie to hear it clearly once, because she didn''t have the courage to say it again. The saddest thing in the world is the two people who love each other. One thinks the other is dead, so he prefers to die for love. Don''t want another but risked his life to come, want to save his beloved! She also feels heartache for them! Ah Jie was stunned for half a minute. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" His hands clung to Luo Yanxi''s shoulder, as if to tear her and her words to pieces. Luo Yan Xi''s expression is serious to coagulate him. "You know I didn''t lie to you! It''s because she committed suicide, those people can''t do the job, so let me replace Wei''er! Ah Jie, Wei''er can''t be reborn. All you have to do now is to get out quickly! Otherwise, when those people find out, you don''t even have a chance! " "No, no, she''s not dead! You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me. She must not be dead! " Ah Jie''s face was full of pain. His hand fell from Luo Yanxi''s shoulder, hugged his head, and kept shaking his head. He didn''t want to believe this fact. Jennie finally understood what was going on. "What Sophie said is true. I saw Vera''s body with my own eyes! You go now! Although we all don''t know how to escape from here, if you don''t go, you''ll end up buried with Wei''er! " Ah Jie''s mood seems to be gradually stabilized, but the next second, his fist has been tightly clenched, lift eyes, eyes bottom is a bloodthirsty red. "To be buried with? She must be buried with someone The man said that the head also does not return of walk out Luo Yan Xi''s room. Luo Yanxi wanted to shout but couldn''t."What does he mean, Sophie?" Asked Jennie. "I''m afraid something will happen!" Luo Yanxi''s expression is dignified. She can''t get out of the room at all. Now she can only pray that the man doesn''t do anything stupid! The next morning, Luo Yanxi asked Jennie to find out if anything had happened last night. When she heard that nothing had happened, her heart relaxed a little. She thought maybe ah Jie didn''t want to open up, at least one could escape! But her mood didn''t last long. When the maid once again brought the clothes that were so-called with little cloth, she was not good at all. She would never wear such a thing again. "Jennie, go and tell the wolf what she said, and I''ll let her get me a decent dress!" It''s no way to keep pretending to be sick all the time, and she has something to do when she comes here, so she can''t spend it with Raleigh. Jennie soon went to find the wolf people, and soon the wolf people sent a modified cheongsam. Although this cheongsam is quite tight, it is much more conservative than those. Luo Yanxi was taken to the garden by the maid, or more accurately, he was escorted to the garden. Although he was on the island, there were many flowers here, including famous flowers all over the world. The soft sunlight hit Luo Yanxi''s delicate cheongsam, and the embroidery on the cheongsam was faintly shining in the sunlight, like a layer of dark light on her body. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Luo Yanxi. She comes over like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks from the painting. Yilan''s eyes flicker with jealousy without trace, and Xueying''s face is also very bad. For a moment, Lorraine''s eyes were fixed on the man who was walking slowly towards him. He raised his hand to her. "Come here!" Luo Yanxi walks over and hands her hand to Luo Lai. She doesn''t want to be dragged by him, but she falls into his arms. Luo Yanxi subconsciously wants to hide behind, but the man''s strength is great, so he buckles her waist and forces her to sit on his left. Xueying''s lips become a line, and the one on Luo Lai''s right is Yilan. She just stood beside him after she came for a long time, while Luo Yanxi sat on his left as soon as she arrived. "Master, don''t all beauties need uniform clothes? How did Wei''er break the rules? " Xueying finally opened her mouth. Chapter 196 Luo Lai is not willing to reach out and stir up Luo Yan Xi''s chin. "Knowing how to dress up means she''s trying to please me. Wei''er, it seems that you have figured it out. That''s good. I like obedient women! " Luo Yanxi''s lips pulled. "Yes, I have figured it out. I will try my best to make myself fall in love with you!" Luo Lai eyebrows pick, "you want to tell me, you have not fallen in love with me?" "Of course, whether you will fall in love in the future depends on your performance." Since we can''t avoid it, we can only meet it! A flash of interest flashed across her face. "Bold! Do you mean our master is not worthy of your love? Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake? " Yilan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Laurie waved. "Am I afraid she doesn''t love me? You all step back! " Yilan and Xueying are reluctant to leave the garden. "Isn''t this the wolf? Why are you interested in going to the garden? Or do you want to see if your chessman has caught the master? Do you think if the master knew what you did, how would he punish you and that woman? " Yilan saw the Waldman over there and stepped forward to block her way. She hates this woman to death. This woman really treats herself as her mother-in-law. If she doesn''t have any problems, she''ll pick her nose and eyes. This time, she''ll get hold of her. She''ll take good care of this woman. Xueying is surprised, and then she knows that Wei''er is a wolf! The wolf looked as usual. "Why didn''t you just say that? Don''t you know when your maid finds out that Jennie has been in touch with me? Don''t you dare to say that Laurie is in love with Vera? Also, if Laurie knew that Vera was the one I got, he would be more grateful to me, wouldn''t he Yilan was choked by the wolf and could not speak. She did not dare to speak easily because she was afraid of this. "We''ll see! Val, don''t think you can take me down with a woman! The hostess here will be mine sooner or later "Do you deserve such a cruel woman? I really want to see your ending When the two women passed by, they whispered in words that could only be heard by each other. There was no struggle, but the flames were all over the place. ¡­¡­ Luo Lai''s fingers gently scratched Luo Yanxi''s cheek, "little beauty, I promise that it won''t be long before you fall in love with me!" He said he was going to kiss her. When Luo Yanxi turned to hide, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from nowhere, and he rushed straight to Luo Lai, followed by a gunshot. When Luo Lai dodges, his arm is still hit, but his big hand still drags Luo Yanxi. This shot, all the bodyguards rushed over, they quickly shot at the man, the man hiding behind the flower bed, with a gun to continue to shoot at Raleigh. "Ah Jie, be careful!" Luo Yanxi finally saw clearly who came. She thought he had left, but she didn''t expect him to be here! "Woman, if someone wants to kill me, how can you tell the killer to be careful? Well Raleigh''s words were slow, but his face was as gloomy as night. Luo Yanxi naturally knows that he is angry, but ah Jie is to avenge Wei''er. She just showed her mouth in a hurry. She didn''t pay attention to Luo Lai. Her eyes were tightly fixed on ah Jie over there. How could this man be so stupid? He should know that he is not the opponent of Raleigh! Her hand hanging on her side became more and more tight. Seeing that ah Jie was surrounded by the bodyguards, her heart was also pulled up for him. She wanted to help, but now she couldn''t do anything. "I want to live!" Ear suddenly rang out a cold Che male voice, is Luo Lai''s order. Hearing this, Luo Yanxi''s heart finally relaxed a little bit. At least Luo Lai won''t kill ah Jie. What she didn''t know, however, was that her frowning had already fallen into the man''s eyes. Luo Lai pulls Luo Yanxi out from behind the chair and despises the man kneeling at his feet. "Ah Jie? Weier''s boyfriend? Are you trying to kill me? That''s ridiculous. What do you think you can do to kill me? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows are tight. He knows everything? Even the relationship between ah Jie and Wei''er is clear! Did he already know that ah Jie was in? Luo Yanxi''s face was tight and her head was spinning fast. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on the man beside her. So he summoned her today just to lead ah Jie out? Luo Yan Xi''s whole back began to be cold, and his hands were suddenly cold, this man! "As long as I have a breath, I will avenge Wei''er! Break you devil to pieces Although he was captured, ah Jie still cursed. He had been shot several times, and his clothes were dyed red with blood, blooming like poppies. "Ha ha..." The corner of Raleigh''s lips was cold. "Revenge? Although the woman is my captive, but I can give them all this life to enjoy endless wealth, what can you give her? Do you know how much this cheongsam costs? Every silver wire here is real silver! Three million minimum! Can you afford it for her? ""You devil don''t know what love is! Do you think money can buy everything? Yes, you can buy a lot of things, but only sincerely, you can''t buy it all your life! You have the right to bully men and women, but you can never be convinced Ah Jie was still angry. "Why should I know love? Don''t you know that''s the most false thing in the world? Only the stupidest believe it! I can buy her body and her surrender Luo Lai said, holding Luo Yan in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes pressed down, his fingers swam wantonly on her cheek, and a low voice overflowed from her thin lips. "Tell him what you want, Vera? Well, you have to think about it before you answer "You bastard, you let her go!" See Luo Lai to Luo Yan Xi of all kinds, ah Jie struggle to stand up, but he just stood up, and was hit by the bodyguard. He did not expect that his behavior would affect the innocent woman, he is not afraid of death, because his Weier has died. If it wasn''t for revenge for Wei''er, he wouldn''t have lived to this day. "What did you say? Let go? She''s mine now, she''s my woman! She can play as I want, and she can play as I want! " Luo Lai says, not only the hand is more unrestrained, thin lip also is about to stick Luo Yan Xi''s. Luo Yanxi suddenly presses Luo Lai''s hand, and his body follows him closely. "Let me make it clear to him!" She understood that all Roley wanted to do was torture them. She looked at ah Jie kneeling on the ground. "Ah Jie, I stay here voluntarily. You go! I don''t love you, and I don''t want to see you. My master is Raleigh, and I want to be with him. " She said absolutely, the purpose is very simple, naturally want to let Luo Lai let ah Jie go. "No way!" But ah Jie didn''t agree! What he thought in his heart could not affect Luo Yanxi. "Raleigh, you let her go, I''ll give you my life!" He looked aggressively at Raleigh. "No!" Luo Yanxi holds Luo Lai''s hand. "You let him go, and I''ll stay here to be your pet!" She saved Wei''er once, but failed to save her life. She couldn''t bear to watch ah Jie die again. Anyway, she is destined to stay, she will not leave until she has finished her work, so she will replace ah Jie''s life with herself! Luo Lai''s eyes become more and more deep, and his big hand pinches Luo Yanxi''s cheek. "You want to be my favorite for him? Are you willing to do anything for him? OK, let me see your sincerity! Come and kiss me Luo Yan Xi''s lips tightly pursed, a kiss for a life? It''s worth everything. "Good! I kiss you and you let him go! " "I won''t let him die!" The man''s eyes are full of ink color that can''t be melted, which is fixed on Luo Yanxi''s face. Chapter 197 Although Luo Yanxi is trying to adjust her mood and try to calm down, she can''t do anything in the face of the man she hates. Her brows were frowning, and the instinctive resistance she had in her heart was almost irrepressible. Her body moved slowly towards Lorraine, and she could even feel her lips trembling. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Just as she was about to be pasted with Roley, her body was suddenly pushed out by the man. One of them stumbled down on the ground, a little surprise flashed on his face, and didn''t understand him at all. Luo Lai''s eyebrows were full of anger, and he held the woman''s chin down. "My women are willing to follow me. I don''t like forced things. Do you force yourself to kiss me so unwillingly for that man?" How could this stupid woman do such a thing for the sake of a man who only met once? Is she in love with that man? But how can there be true love in this world! "You said if I kiss you, you''ll let him go!" She broke Raleigh''s hand from her chin, which was a living life, and she could not make him repent. Raleigh''s lips fell into a straight line, smiling coldly. "Woman, didn''t you hear me just now? I mean, I can spare him. " Luo Yanxi was stunned. Is there any difference between these two sentences? "Do you want to go back? You said it in front of so many people. You can''t turn back! " "Oh Don''t worry, I never break my promise, but I just said to spare him from death, not to let him go! Hang him up and shut up Luo Lai''s words just fall, those bodyguards have already hanged ah Jie in mid air. Luo Yanxi''s heart is tightly tied together. "What do you want to do?" With a smile and a big hand, the man put her little body into his arms again. "The death penalty can be forgiven, but the living one is inevitable. The person who killed me should be punished. Please treat him well!" "Yes The well-trained bodyguards immediately picked up the dagger and stabbed at the place where the man was not lethal. Ah Jie''s body was full of pain, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t even shout out the pain, but his changed face already showed how much pain he was suffering. Luo Yan Xi''s lips could not stop trembling. Although the place they stabbed was not fatal, it would hurt and bleed. Said not to kill him, but in the most cruel way to torture him to death! "You, how on earth would you let him go?" She was so angry that she trembled all over. How could there be such a cruel person! Luo Lai''s dark eyes were as cold as ice. "Are you in pain? Oh It''s really love. OK, let me see how great your love is! If you go to accompany one of my guests for one night, I''ll let him go, OK? It''s just one night, and you can save his life. " "Well, well..." A Jie''s mouth sends out a few sobs, Mou Guang tightly coagulates Luo Yan Xi, his head is to shake ceaselessly. Luo Yanxi knew that he meant not to let himself go. "Just a night with that man?" She wants to make sure that there are many ways to spend a night with the guest. She can chat or even fight. As long as he is not sure what he is doing with the guest, she has a way to deal with it. Luo Lai is a businessman, so his guests must be. Everyone in the business world should have heard the names of Huo Mingxiu and his brother. She is weighing the pros and cons. Maybe she can use their names. No matter what, the guest will give them a little face. "Yes! Just one night, I''ll let him go! " Raleigh nodded. "Well, I promise you!" Luo Lai Mou light sink, "don''t promise so fast, I this guest except for his fiancee, never cold to other women, every time I give him a woman to die very miserably, I don''t know if you will be an exception.". Well, will you agree to that? " Fiancee? So that man should be quite infatuated, maybe she can use this to impress him, even if two people just chat for a night? It''s almost done with Raleigh, isn''t it? "Oh..." Ah Jie''s mouth is still whimpering, and his shaking head is bigger. Luo Yan Xi''s long eyelashes slightly closed down. "I promise you, I''ll spend the night with the guest. But you have to keep your promise Luo Yanxi didn''t believe all of Luo Lai''s words. Maybe he was just bluffing her. What''s more, she didn''t learn kung fu for nothing. No matter how that person was, she had a way to deal with it! If she couldn''t, she would go back and find another way to save ah Jie. "I will keep my promise, and I hope you don''t regret it." "Well, take me to your guests!" "He hasn''t arrived yet. You''ll have to wait for a while. Someone will take her to the guest room." Ordered Raleigh. Luo Yanxi left with the maid, but ah Jie was still struggling desperately.Raleigh approached him, took the dagger and thrust it into his leg. "You want to see that woman devastated by another man? How about we watch the live broadcast in the evening? " Ah Jie regardless of the pain on his body, forced toward Luo Lai kick, Luo Lai backhand is a knife. "What''s the pain? What qualifications do you have to be distressed? Isn''t it you who caused all this? " Luo Yanxi was sent to a guest room, which was no less magnificent than Luo Lai''s room. Her eyes swept around, and finally she saw a fruit knife in the fruit plate on the tea table. Striding past, pretending to take fruit, just accidentally knocked the plate to the ground. The maid is not happy to come to clean up, and she is also very sorry to squat down to help, take the opportunity to hide the fruit knife in the crack of the sofa, although the power of the knife is not big, it is always better than No. In this way, after the maid left, she sat on the sofa all the time, wondering who the guests would be? Luo Lai ordered people to take ah Jie to a cell. He stood outside the iron window and looked at the man who was thrown on the board. His cold eyes seemed to kill him. "Raleigh." A female voice came from behind him. Raleigh didn''t even look back. "Here you are, Waldman." He waved the bodyguards down. The waffles came over. "I heard you are going to give Wei''er to other guests!" "What? Do you want me to let her go? She volunteered for the man she loved. " Laurie said with a cold face. "But you know that she is not Wei Er at all, and has nothing to do with this man." The mood of the Wolff was a little excited. The body of Luo Lai turns slowly over, the eye bottom is shining the light of Yin palpitation. "It seems that you know very well!" "Yes, I know you asked Kur to look her up. I don''t want to hide from you. Indeed, this girl is what I want to give you. She is a smart and kind girl! " "Waldman, do you want to seize power? Want to use this woman to control me? " Chapter 198 Raleigh''s voice was as cold as falling into the ice. "Raleigh, I''m old. What else can I fight for. You are my big hand, I just hope that before I close my eyes, I can find a woman who can make you happy! Then I can see your mother! " All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of hitting the metal. It was rolley''s fist that hit the iron railing. "Don''t mention my mother! You don''t deserve it! You and I know exactly how she died! She died, and then you raised me, and then you became the woman in charge here The Wolff were surprised to hear Raleigh''s words. "Do you always suspect that I killed your mother?" "Isn''t it? Who will be the biggest beneficiary after my mother''s death? Who poisoned her? Why can''t we find out? Let me feel happy, let me believe in true love! Well, do you think I''ll believe it? " "The most ridiculous thing in the world is love! What love between husband and wife, what love between sisters, you are all murderers of my mother! Don''t tell me you didn''t sleep with that man The man in his mouth is his father! Raleigh roared, red eyes in the prison more terrible, like a predatory beast. Waldf''s heart was choked and his lips trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word at last. "What''s the matter? Are the eloquent waffles speechless Raleigh asked her. "Believe it or not, I didn''t harm your mother, she is my good sister, otherwise she would not leave you to me when she died!" The wolf''s hand was tightly over her chest, and her heart was so tangled that her breath hurt. "It is because of my mother''s words that I let you live to this day and let you sit in the position of housekeeper! If you want to die, you''d better stop meddling in my business! " The wolf took a long breath. "Even if you hate me, it has nothing to do with that girl. She was forced by me! It''s also because that Wei''er committed suicide, so they let her impersonate Wei''er! Raleigh, you let her go! She is innocent and has nothing to do with the man named Ajie. " "Didn''t you give her to me? I''ll have a good time! Step back Said Lorraine fiercely. This was the thorn in his heart. He knew that she was forced to be replaced by an impostor. When Kur found out the truth, he acquiesced in the protection of the wolf people and motioned to the doctor not to move her. But the woman protected the man inside, the man who had nothing to do with her. He was so angry at the thought that he wanted to strangle her! She even rebelled against him for the sake of that man, and even was willing to accompany his guests! In that case, he will make her suffer! In the quiet room, Luo Yanxi was waiting for the guest, but he didn''t see anyone at dinner. I don''t know if Laurie wants to starve her intentionally. Her dinner is very poor, only a bowl of thick soup. She did not politely eat a bowl of things, after a while, no matter what, is to the text or to the military, physical strength is always the most important. Maybe the soup was salty and her throat was dry. She drank two cups of tea in succession, but her throat was still very dry, and even her body began to feel hot. What''s going on? Before she could think about it, the door of the room was pushed open. She nervously looked at the door, but she didn''t see the expected guest. Instead, she saw rolley. The man''s eye color is deep, like peeping into the bottomless deep sea, where it is dark, without a trace of light. Luo Yanxi sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Her hand hesitated to take out the fruit knife. Roley strode up to her and raised her chin with his fingers. The woman''s little face had turned abnormal red. His fingers could feel the temperature of her fever. Luo Yan Xi coagulates the man in front of him, his uncontrollable heartbeat speeds up, and the heat in his body also gushes out. How could she feel like that! She turned away from the man''s hand, but was pulled back by the man''s big hand. When her hot cheek touched the man''s slightly cold hand, her heart suddenly swung. She actually had a kind of comfortable feeling. What is it Luo Lai twisted a pair of women''s eyes, which were full of spring waves. His hand touched her cheek, and the corners of his lips raised. "What''s the matter? Do you feel well? I can make you comfortable! " The man''s breath hit her forehead, her eyes closed slightly, the man''s breath seemed to be able to alleviate the heat on her body at this time. It feels like Suddenly, her heart beat hard, apricot eyes instantly open, aggressively stare at the man in front of her. "You put medicine in my soup?" She had experienced this kind of yearning feeling before. I didn''t expect that this man was so calculating her! The smile of Luo Lai''s lips is more intense, and a smell of evil appears at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, if you don''t dare to be a man tonight, you will die in blood! Remember what I told you earlier, my guest is very loyal to his fiancee, the woman I gave him, even if he watched them die, he would not touch them. So whether you can live tonight depends on whether you can arouse his interest! ""You are not human!" Luo Yanxi tries his best to shake Luo Lai''s hand away. At the same time, the previous dagger was also taken out and stabbed at Raleigh fiercely, but her body had begun to show the symptoms of weakness, and she was not Raleigh''s opponent at all. With a wave of her hand, lorry knocked out the fruit knife in her hand. "Oh, even the knife is ready. Do you want to kill my guest? Or suicide? In this way, I will give you another chance, you can also choose to sleep with me, and I will guarantee you to enjoy yourself. What''s more, I''ll still let the man go tomorrow, OK? " Luo Yan Xi sneered, "Luo Lai, you are such a wretch! You don''t deserve true love all your life She thought of what the wolf people had said to her. Such a man was a devil. Even if he died of violent blood, she would not let him touch him! Luo Lai''s hand suddenly clenched her neck. If she was not arranged by the Wolff people, if there was no ah Jie, maybe he would really like this woman. She is different from all the women here. She is not moved by his wealth or catered to herself because of his rights. Unfortunately, he won''t let any woman succeed! So he won''t fall in love with any woman! "I don''t need true love, so false things won''t appear in my life. Sophie, now that you have made a choice, what''s the result tonight, it''s up to you! " With a big hand, he pushed Luo Yanxi to the ground. Striding out of the room. He was determined to go, and he didn''t even look back, as if he was afraid that he would regret as soon as he looked back. Luo Yanxi got up from the ground, found his fruit knife first, and then retracted into the sofa. Her brain was in chaos, and her body was hot enough to pull her clothes. In a daze, all the pictures in front of her were entangled with Huo Mingxiu. Did not expect that at this time, her subconscious thought of people, will still be him! She seemed to feel his big hand, as if he was still kissing himself warmly, her throat was dry, and those clamoring nerves made her uncontrollable. What are we going to do? Do you really want to talk to that strange man late Chapter 199 Raleigh went back to prison again, where the monitors had been installed. He approached Ajie. "Do you want to see how she spent the evening? I don''t know what it''s like to see someone you love being raped by another man? " He grinned coldly, like a cruel beast. The cloth in Ajie''s mouth has been taken away, and his whole body is bleeding, and his pale face is weak. He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. "Raleigh, let her go, she''s not Vera! She''s just an innocent girl The coolness of rolley''s lips did not diminish. "Do you love her? Don''t you have deep affection for your Vera? Now you care about other women. What are you doing? So soon, I''m empathizing? " "What are you talking about? I love Wei''er. I love her till I die, but this girl shouldn''t be affected by me. I''m grateful to her! A cold-blooded person like you doesn''t understand feelings at all Ah Jie said weakly. "But you are distressed! I don''t understand emotion, because I don''t need emotion. Let me see today, what do you mean by gratitude and affection? " Luo Lai sits on the rattan chair and looks at the picture of Luo Yanxi''s room coming from the monitor. The smile at the corner of his mouth is hard to send out. Luo Yanxi is curled up in the sofa. The hard breathing in the silence is particularly clear. It''s obviously hard, but her voice, like the whimper of a kitten, gives out the charm of biting people, which makes the man hear her throat tightly. Luo Lai''s hand is not controlled tightly. This woman is as pure as water, but she is also a natural beauty. It seems that her random voice and action can capture a man''s soul. Luo Yanxi hugs herself to the tightest place and suppresses her clamorous nerves. She bites her lips hard. The pain can help her recover some sense for a while. At this time, the sound of the door being opened sounded, and behind him were the sound of men''s footsteps. The soft light in the room pulled the man''s figure longer, forming a huge shadow on the wall. Luo Yanxi''s heart goes up to the top. Before her confused thoughts are straightened out, her body makes an instinctive reaction first. Suddenly he bounced up from the sofa and stabbed the dagger into the man''s heart without hesitation The man''s body is quick to hide. The dagger passes his arm and cuts a bloodstain instantly. His big hand reached out and held her small hand tightly. The other arm also completely controlled her in his broad arm. Luo Yanxi desperately wants to get rid of this embrace, but the man holds her too tightly, her hand is also clamped, can''t move a point, his strength is big, like want to put her whole person into his bone marrow. She bit her red lips and raised her head. When the man''s clear and handsome face appeared in her eyes, her little face was full of amazement! How could it be him! No, it''s impossible. The medicine must be too powerful, so she has hallucination. It must be like this, it''s like this! She forced herself to suppress the impulse to hold him. She didn''t want him to touch her! "Let go, let go of me!" No matter how she struggled, the man''s hand held her tightly, but she didn''t let go. She was angry, yelled and lowered her head to bite his chest. "Xi''er, have you had enough trouble?" The man also low low roars out, hugs her waist big hand to hold her vertically, took her to rush to the washroom. The cold water rushed to Luo Yanxi, her whole body shivered, and those chaotic thoughts finally woke up. She looked at the man in front of her, eyes opened to the largest, how now sober of her, see or him? "How..." Before she had finished her words, a thin lip came towards her, and the warm breath penetrated into her lips, blocking all her words. The man turned around and held her on the glass stage, until he almost gasped for her kiss, and then he reluctantly let her go. "Xi''er, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Just bite me when we meet. Do you know what punishment you should suffer? " His fist smashed on the glass mirror behind her, large pieces of glass fell, and the camera behind the glass mirror was also smashed, falling with the glass. Luo Yan Xi scared to hide forward, and the man has already protected her in his arms, did not let her hurt a cent. She looked back at the camera and understood what he meant. "Anything else?" She gasped for breath. The effect of cold water just now gradually lost its effect, and her sober brain began to feel confused again. "No, there''s only one here, there''s a lot out there! Xi''er, do you know that you are looking for death here? " The man''s tone suddenly blew out. Luo Yanxi can''t care what he said now, because her body has been engulfed by the heat wave. She pushes him away, jumps off the table and runs to the shower. She turns on the cold water and rushes hard at her hot body. The cheongsam on her body was originally tight, but now it''s all glued to her body after being washed by the water, showing her exquisite curve.But at this time, it seems that even the cold water doesn''t work, even if it''s just across a layer of cloth, she is also suffering from dryness and heat, and reaches for her clothes. But the quality of the dress was surprisingly good. She couldn''t untie the complicated buttons and tear the strong cloth. After realizing the little woman''s intention, the man came down with anger. "I''ll help you." His big hand pulled, crisp cloth breaking sound filled her eardrum. When the cold water slightly faded the temperature of her body, her reason finally came back. "Why are you here?" Just now she wanted to ask him, but he interrupted. "I''m not here. Who do you want to be here? Xi''er, you come here regardless. Do you have to toss yourself to death? Tell me, what''s going on? " His big hand held her tightly, and his dark eyes rolled up in waves, as if he was afraid that she would disappear. Luo Yanxi blushed, and her beautiful color extended to her chest. Because of the medicine and the current situation, she was just standing in front of him. She wants to shake off his hand, she has only one arm now, where to protect, she has no idea. "Huo Mingxiu! You let me go? " "Let go of you? so what? Looking for another man? What''s the matter with your medicine? " He was really mad. She disappeared suddenly, and then a fake came out. I didn''t expect that she had the courage to come here alone! However, he can''t come here without warning to look for Raleigh. Raleigh''s vigilance has always been very high. He must find a reasonable excuse for himself. He drew up a new contract and negotiated with him. When he came here, he didn''t expect that she was already in his room! But when he found her hot body, his liver trembled with fear. If he didn''t come today, what would she do? Chapter 200 Luo Yanxi''s arm didn''t know how to put it. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the angry man in front of her. "I don''t agree to be with Raleigh. He gave me medicine and said it was for his guests!" No matter how detailed the plot is, she can''t explain it clearly with her current thinking. She can only explain the general meaning clearly. "Why are you so disobedient! Don''t you dare to provoke me, rolai He was angry and anxious. He didn''t know whether to scold her or to love her. "I must avenge my parents!" Her fists hit him hard on the chest, eyes shining fragile light, really hard, also really hate him! If it wasn''t for him, her children wouldn''t be missing. If it wasn''t for him, why did she go here to investigate! Huo Mingxiu put her in his arms and accompanied her to the cold water. His heart ached. Seeing her crying, he wanted to suffer for her. "Well, it''s me. It''s all my fault. Xi''er is good. Xi''er doesn''t cry, eh? " He whispered in her ear, thin lips swept her hot earrings, provoked her whole body tight. His breath surrounded her, she greedily absorbed his unique fresh body fragrance, lotus arm uncontrollably want to hold him, the body''s manic burst out more wantonly after meeting him. Her head plunges into his arms, and an uncomfortable gasp escapes from the corner of her mouth, "it''s so hot, I''m so hot..." "Xi''er..." This is the coldest water. His voice is very hoarse. He has a normal reaction since he saw the person in his arms. Luo Yanxi''s memory has begun to be confused, her mind is interspersed with some of the past with him when she was a child, and there are also disputes between them now. She can''t tell whether she hates him or loves him now, but she holds him helplessly, and her red lips are overflowing with words for help. "Xi''er, can I help you?" His hoarse voice hit her on the back of the neck, and he wanted to rub her into his body. She didn''t speak. She didn''t resist or refuse. Did she acquiesce? Huo Mingxiu was very happy. He reached out and raised her head, kissing her lips. In chaos, Luo Yanxi feels the kiss from him, and clearly wants to resist, but her body betrays her reason. She gives him a warm response. This kind of response completely let Huo Mingxiu release. He pressed the person in his arms on the marble behind him, picked her up with his big hand, and pulled off his clothes at the same time The cold wall, the pain of the body let Luo Yan Xi out of the body. "No, no, let me go, I don''t want you to touch me!" Her pink fist hit him on the shoulder. Although it had no effect on men, it was her most helpless resistance. "Darling, don''t move. If you don''t take this medicine, you will die suddenly." She kept struggling and wriggling, almost driving him crazy, and now there is no other way to save her. "No! I don''t want you to touch me even if I die. You poisoned me! Don''t touch me with the dirty body of another woman Luo Yanxi sobs and cries. The cold marble wall relieves the dryness and heat on her body, and also reminds her of things she doesn''t want to think about. These things are the knot in her heart, and she can''t untie them. Huo Mingxiu held her fidgety body. Until this time, he regretted that he didn''t make it clear with her! "I didn''t do the poison! You fool, if I want your life, do I need to poison so much trouble? Besides, I haven''t touched any woman except you. I don''t know what you saw, but I really haven''t touched that woman! After you disappeared as like as two peas, I received a call from a woman who was exactly the same as you. I was so eager to save you that I drank the wine they had drunk, but I finally realized that the woman was not you! Xi''er, we have been calculated! " Huo Mingxiu said that, the rest did not go on. Even though he has learned from that woman that the person behind the scenes is the Xius in Luo Yanxi''s mouth. But he knew that she would not believe it now. He would put the evidence in front of her little by little. At present, as long as she doesn''t misunderstand herself, her abnormal red body indicates that she can''t wait, of course, he can''t wait. Luo Yan cherish as like as two peas in the eyes of men, "the same woman as me?" She never thought that such a thing would happen again. Can she believe what he said? "It was Luo Ziyu who poisoned him! And I have been pushing you away from me, just to make you safer! Even five years ago! There are still many things in the middle, and now I can''t explain them to you one by one. Xi''er, as long as you know, you are the only one in my heart, and you are the only one from the beginning to the end! " Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly moved, tears eventually uncontrolled dripping, is it true? She''d rather believe it''s true! At least in this moment, she can feel her heart is alive. But Hughes would not lie to her!They two in the end But this kind of thought flashed through her mind and was left behind by her confused brain. "Don''t cry baby! As long as you know that I love you, I love you, Xi''er... " Huo Mingxiu gently kisses her little face. Luo Yan Xi''s tearful eyes look at the man wrongly. It''s just his word, which seems to have cracked her heart as hard as stone. On the marble wall, two figures were very uncomfortable. "Xi''er, let''s go to bed, but there are cameras in the room. You can''t say anything. Do you know?" Her identity can not be exposed, let alone let the other end of the monitor know that they know each other. A body scalding Luo Yan Xi nods hard! Huo Mingxiu took her up with his long arm and put his other hand on her bathrobe. How could he let others see his woman! Striding into the bedroom, she tucks the woman into the quilt and pulls out her bathrobe, which is hung on a huge oil painting on the wall with a camera facing their big bed. Crazy, repressed for a long time missing in this moment has been released. The beauty of this moment makes both of them lose all their sense Ambiguous sound from the monitor, even if there is no picture, only sound, but the sound is enough to captivate. Raleigh''s face was never so deep. Even though he didn''t show his expression, his clenched hand betrayed his mood. Only he knew how much willpower he had used not to smash the monitor. He can''t smash it. He wants to prove that this woman is nothing to him! Although she is special, although she does attract his attention. But he''s Raleigh, the merciless Lord! Since his mother died, he has made up his mind not to fall in love with any woman! He is the master here, women only deserve to be his tools and playthings! But whether he admits it or not, he can''t deny it. Just now, he was still struggling to wait for Huo Mingxiu to drive the woman out of the room. Would he like to go again? Perhaps this time she will be like other women, desperate to rush into his arms, begging for his rain. But he didn''t expect that this man, who was never close to a girl and boasted how loyal he was to his fiancee, would touch her! Chapter 201 Over there, ah Jie''s hand was also clenched and loosened. He felt remorse and remorse for his involvement in Luo Yan. He wanted to kill Raleigh himself, but he didn''t expect to drag her down! Just at this time, suddenly, "bang" rang out, the monitor over there was also smashed by Roley. The veins on his face were exposed, and there was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. That woman should have belonged to herself! As long as he hooked up, she had to submit to herself, but now she Luo Lai constantly hinted that he was just not reconciled to that woman. He was not reconciled to give such a beauty to other men. Yes, that''s why! It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s what he wants, he''ll come back again! When he got up, he strode out with a cold smile on his lips. Luo Yanxi was awakened by a numb sense of discomfort. She opened her eyes and felt the pain all over her body. Even she could clearly feel that every bone and joint was sour and painful, as if she had gone through some disassembly and assembly. Every time she moved, she was in terrible pain. Most importantly, a man''s arm came out of her waist to tightly encircle her. A man''s arm? Her brain is not fully awake, muddled down, suddenly, the next second, all the memories of yesterday instantly. Originally faded crimson, because think of last night''s crazy reappearance, a beautiful little face burning hot to the ear. She didn''t remember how many times they had done it. She only knew that she constantly begged him to let her go at last, but the man seemed to be in a state of evil and couldn''t stop at all. In the end, how did she sleep? She didn''t remember. Did she faint? Slightly side eyes, the man''s handsome face all reflected into the eyes, he seems to sleep very sweet, even eyebrows and lips are slightly bent up, with a smile. The expression on his face made Luo Yanxi a little stunned. Since she was five years ago, he has never had such an expression again. I don''t know why, her heart suddenly very irritable, stretch out a hand, some vigorously push the man''s arm away. Her action awakens the man in his sleep. His eyes slowly open, his thin lips light with a smile. On Jun''s face, his eyes are full of gentle light. His son, he finally saw her again! The big hand took advantage of the situation to embrace her, thin lips close to her ear, gently way. "Good morning, baby!" His breath lingered in her ears, which made her feel uncomfortable. Her instinct was to escape. He didn''t want to give her a chance to escape. "No, don''t be so close to me..." Her little face was crimson. As long as he was a little closer, her heart would beat uncontrollably. I can''t say I don''t like this feeling, but I''m still rejecting it. The closer the man is, the more she wants to hide. But when she moves, her whole body is swept by pain. She couldn''t help but scold him secretly in her heart. She only cared about her own happiness and didn''t care about her feelings at all! Damn man! Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman, her eyebrows frowned deeply. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " She glared at him. She felt uncomfortable from her hair to her toes! And it''s all because of him! Looking at this angry and red face, Huo Mingxiu seemed to understand. "Does it hurt? Is it because I''m so rude? " His voice after a night, become a little hoarse, hot and humid breath stream towards her, is full of endless ambiguity. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know whether it''s because the medicine hasn''t completely dispersed, or because he is full of bewitching. Unconsciously, her whole body is numb again, just like last night. "Cough, cough You stay away from me. " She couldn''t bear the smell of him around her, as if she could not help but return to the heat of last night. "Xier, what are you hiding from? It''s not like I haven''t seen it, I haven''t touched it, I haven''t done it. " The man didn''t mean to blush at all. Instead, he blurted out these words. Luo Yan pitifully turned his head to another place and bit his red lips. "You have no face!" "So afraid of me approaching, is it because you are afraid of me approaching, and you think again?" The low male voice accompanied by a gentle smile, in exchange for a little woman''s Pink fist. "You dare to come closer, or I''ll bite you!" Can''t beat her, can''t you bite her? How dangerous this man is, she can understand, because at this time she can clearly feel that he seems to be full of blood resurrection. "Well, if Xi''er wants to bite, I''ll show you one? Here it is! Here, it''s just your place The man''s laughter is more unrestrained than before, his face is full of laughter, pointing to the position of his heart, coagulating her way.Luo Yan was stunned. If she was still 18 years old, she would be very excited when he said that. But over the years, too many things have changed, so much so that her simplicity and beauty seem to have disappeared. She pushed him with some chagrin. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t touch me, I don''t want to." "Sorry, Xi''er. I''ll be gentle this time." It''s so easy to see her. How can he be satisfied with his yearning and patience for so many days in one night? Besides, when he sees her, how can he control himself. He said, and the kiss fell on her forehead, then on her eyebrows and eyelids, all the way down Luo Yanxi was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t push him away at all. He could only watch his head buried in her arms. His big hand tightly clasped on her back, trying to break free, but the numbness in her body made her paralyzed. Her long fingers thrust into his short hair, as if to pull him away, or press him more tightly A burst of lingering, Huo Mingxiu this just greedily let go of the little woman, her body just recovered soon, he knew that he can''t do it again, otherwise he can''t suppress his impulse to want her. "Xier, are you hungry? I''ll have my servant bring breakfast? " The little woman who finally regained her freedom gasped for breath. The head of the seven meat and eight vegetables she had just been kissing finally returned to normal. She suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. No, she had to leave quickly. "No, I have to see Raleigh at once! Or ah Jie will be in danger! " That rolai is a murderous devil. She even thinks that his promise to herself may not be fulfilled. Huo Mingxiu''s Mo Tong is slightly astringent, and his big hand immediately grabs the little woman who is ready to get out of bed. "Xi''er, you just got up from my bed. Are you in a hurry to see another man? Do you think it''s appropriate? Well "I''m going to save people! What did Lorraine do to ah Jie? " Luo Yanxi threw away Huo Mingxiu''s hand in a hurry and frowned tightly. It was a human life. She didn''t have time to grind with him here. Just break away his hand, she immediately jumped out of bed, but just touched the ground, her legs would not listen to the sudden soft, just stand up the body immediately back. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes leaped quickly, his big hand stretched out, and he held the little woman in his arms, but his handsome face was terrible. "Who is Ajie?" Chapter 202 Listen, it''s a man''s name! It''s only been a few days. Where did it come from? At this time, just now, Luo Yanxi, who was in a hurry and just wanted to save ah Jie as soon as possible, seemed to think of something. "Ah Camera She was so scared that she rushed to Huo Mingxiu''s arms. She was not dressed yet! Huo Mingxiu enjoyed her active closeness. "Darling, it''s OK. I removed the camera yesterday." Last night, after she fell asleep, he got up and destroyed all the cameras one by one. Every time he comes here, he doesn''t know where he came from, but this room is fixed by him, so he knows very well where the camera is. It''s just that he didn''t need to dismantle it at that time, but now he can''t. Hearing what he said, Luo Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Jie is the lover of Wei''er, whom I am replacing now. Wei''er chooses suicide because she doesn''t want to be insulted by Luo Lai. And ah Jie is here to avenge her! It''s just that I was caught by Raleigh in the end! " Luo Yanxi tells the story roughly, and then rubs his sore leg to push Huo Mingxiu away again. However, he is like an iron wall, still firmly encircling her in his arms. "Even if you replace her, what''s your business? Don''t go However, she is an irrelevant person. He can''t let her take any more risks. What''s more, the person she is facing is Raleigh! "What do you mean it''s none of my business? I replaced Wei''er, but Luo Lai thought that ah Jie was deliberately targeted at him because of me. Then I promised Luo Lai that he would let ah Jie go as long as he stayed with his guests for one night! " Huo Mingxiu''s face almost darkened before her words fell, and her sharp voice suddenly rang out. "Luo Yanxi! You really don''t want your own life, do you? Make this deal with Raleigh! For the sake of an unrelated man, I''m willing to sleep with other men! " Just think that if the person who came yesterday was not him, would she really want to accompany other men "Pain Let go of me His hand pinched her waist hard, her tears were about to flow out, and even felt that his waist was almost cut off by him. "Do you know the pain?" Huo Mingxiu growled. Luo Yan Xi is breaking the man''s hand, small face rippling with grievances. "How could I know that he had drugged my soup!" She had thought that it would be a big deal for her to use the names of him and her brother. Otherwise, she would fight with the guest. In short, she really thought of all kinds of ways, she is not a fool, do she really want to be bullied by others! But she calculated everything, but she didn''t expect that the son of a bitch named Raleigh would give her medicine. "You know rolley''s a jerk! Do you know the number of ghosts on this island? You know what? Even though I''ve been here several times, I haven''t figured out how to connect with the outside world. If you come here alone and don''t say anything, you''re so bold as to mix it with something to save people! " The more Huo Mingxiu said, the more urgent he was, the more angry he was. He carefully care for the protection of the girl, but now for other men regardless of their own safety, how can he not angry! Luo Yanxi bit her lower lip and half hung her eyelids. She didn''t dare to see his angry face. The next moment, she thought of something. It seemed that he was the one who took advantage of it! All of a sudden, it seems that she has the courage, her small face suddenly raised, staring at him. "Huo Mingxiu, are you reasonable or not? Who killed me? You are still angry "Do you want to be eaten by other men?" Huo Mingxiu was also angry. Luo Yan Xi Wei Zheng next, this just understand the meaning of his words, lip slightly tremble a few. "You, you bastard! Why should I give it to you? " Her pink fist hit him again, and there was a small tooth mark on his strong chest that she left last night. However, the man did not pay attention to her small fists, thin lips raided her ears. "Because Xi''er, you can only be mine, mine!" His teeth in a degree of her neck also printed a mark of their own. Two people close, even the surrounding air is constantly warming, this feeling makes Luo Yanxi extremely uncomfortable, she resists pushing him. "Let go..." What does this man want to do? Huo Mingxiu raised his head, gently a kiss fell on her lips, eyes full of tenderness. "Well behaved, go wash, I''ll go with you later." The man named Ajie, he''s going to have a good look! Luo Yanxi is also unambiguous, quickly grabs the bathrobe to drape on the body, straight to the bathroom. There was nothing wrong with her except the pain. She knew that he must have wiped it on her yesterday. After a simple wash, Luo Yanxi walked out of the bathroom, but when he looked at the man on the bed, he was still half naked.He is holding a mobile phone in his hand, Luo Yanxi is slightly stunned. She remembers that when she arrived here, all her things were taken away, not to mention things like mobile phones, which could not be brought here. At the same time, she also clearly saw the scars and burn marks on his body again. The man''s eyes suddenly toward her, she quickly turned away from the line of sight, dare not look directly at the perfect body like sculpture. He''s a real eye opener. "What''s the matter?" Huo Mingxiu put down his mobile phone and looked at her with bright eyes. "You Can I bring my cell phone? " Although my mind is more about how the scar on his body came from, I blurted out that I still asked about the mobile phone. "Well, there''s no card in the mobile phone, so Roley''s men agreed to let me bring it in." Luo Yan Xi is slightly stunned. "No card? Then you look so serious. " Huo Mingxiu waved to her, "Xi''er, come here." Luo Yanxi walked slowly towards him with suspicious face. When he came near, his eyes suddenly widened when he saw the flashing red dot on his mobile phone. "This, this is..." "I''ve been here several times, but I don''t know how to get in each time, let alone how the island connects with the outside world, but now it seems that It''s a bit of a sight. " The corners of a man''s lips bring up a confident smile. "The sea here is very calm. I haven''t seen any ships moor here after observing for several days. It''s obviously impossible!" Luo Yanxi also told him his latest opinions and analysis. "Of course, because here It''s not the sea at all The man says very firmly. "Not the sea? That''s... " "If I guess well, this should be an artificial island! Xi''er, how did you get in? Did you come in as if you had experienced it all the year round? But no matter how you go, you don''t go by sea "Yes, I got in the car and then on foot." Luo Yanxi kept nodding. The smile on a man''s face is stronger. "That''s right! Although it''s not the sea, it''s an artificial island, and the way in is not by water, but by land, which can only be explained by one possibility! That is... " Chapter 203 Kowtow, kowtow Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. They were stunned. Then Huo Mingxiu got up and went to the bathroom. After Luo Yanxi straightened his bathrobe a little, he went to the door and opened it. The maid stood outside the door, with her clothes and Huo Mingxiu''s luggage in her hand. Luo Yanxi didn''t let the maid in. She didn''t clean up the mess on the bed and the floor. How could she let others see it. Today, the dress sent by the maid is like a normal dress, a lavender dress. After she changed her clothes, she helped Huo Mingxiu open his luggage and hang up his clothes. "Well? Did Xi''er choose this for me? Come on, kiss one. " The man''s hand came out from behind her and held her in his arms. At the same time, the thin lip also took a bite of incense on her cheek. The little woman finally had a conscience and helped him pack up. Luo Yanxi stood in front of him and stepped on his feet. "Hurry up and get dressed. I''m afraid it''s too late." It''s too late. One more minute, ah Jie will be more dangerous! "Then Xi''er will help me wear it! So I promise soon A man''s arms were spread out, as if he was ready to accept her service. Luo Yan is so jealous that he is clearly taking advantage of the fire to rob! But now there is no time to spend with him, in order to fight for time, she can only do as he said. When the two people packed up and walked out of the room, the maid who had been waiting outside had already come. "Mr. Huo, our master invited you to lunch." Huo Mingxiu nodded and motioned to the maid to lead the way. Luo Yan suck after him, although she has tried to make her walk naturally, but waist and legs are not at all, but fortunately she wears a long skirt, otherwise shameful face. Huo Mingxiu found that she was limping and slowly slowed down. Although he wanted to reach out to help her, he knew he could not. Now they can''t let Raleigh know who they are! "Huo always didn''t have a rest last night, OK? It seems that I''m not in a good mood! " Wait until the restaurant, Luo Lai knows, deep eyes can not see the joy and anger. Yilan and Xueying sit on his left and right respectively. "Thank you for your gift. I appreciate it." Huo Mingxiu said faintly, and had already sat down on the other side of the table. Luo Yanxi''s face is stiff. What''s the present? How does it work? He really took her as an object! Reluctantly, she sat down beside him, and her eyes turned to lorry. "I have done what you asked me to do. Now, should you fulfill your promise and let ah Jie go?" Raleigh''s lips were cold. "That''s nature. Come on, bring people up!" Soon, two bodyguards came in with a man, or, more accurately, a drag. Wait until the front, two bodyguards of the hand a swing, the man''s whole person should sound landing. With a bang, he fell down like an inanimate dead object. If it wasn''t for the dull hum from his mouth, Luo Yanxi would have thought it was a dead man. Her pupil suddenly shrunk, regardless of the pain on her body, she ran to it. "Ah Jie, ah Jie, how are you?" The man''s eyes and mouth moved, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Well, I let him go as agreed, but whether he can get out of here depends on his life!" Luo Lai''s lips were hooked, and he slowly raised his wine glass in his hand. After tasting a small mouthful, he squinted at her. Luo Yan Xi is angry. Apricot eyes open wide and glare at the man over there. He is more detestable than the devil! He didn''t kill him, but what''s the difference between killing him and watching him bleed to death! "Doctor, call doctor quickly..." She pursed her lower lip, looked at Huo Mingxiu''s direction, and prayed in her pupils. Huo Mingxiu''s Mo Tong flickered slightly, and Jun''s face was tight. For a long time, he just looked at Luo Lai lightly. "I''m just an irrelevant person. I''ll die when I die, but I''m here to talk about the contract with you, rolley. It seems unlucky to see a dead man before I start. What do you think? " Raleigh gave a sneer. "Huo Mingxiu, I didn''t expect you to believe that? Sophie, you have the ability to ask Mr. Huo to speak for you. It seems that you served very well last night, which satisfied Mr. Huo. Let''s do it! If you wait on me once tonight, I''ll get a doctor to treat him, OK? " "You..." Mean! Luo Yan Xi was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, and his heart also cooled. He called her Sophie, which means that he knew her identity at all! But he still refuses to let ah Jie go. What does that mean?It shows that he doesn''t want to let ah Jie go from beginning to end! "No, don''t answer. Promise him..." Weak voice from the man''s mouth, he has almost all his strength. "Ah Jie, don''t talk, save your strength." Luo Yanxi grabs his arm, but is surprised to find that there is a deep hole in his wrist. This is Her eyes opened wide, her eyes filled with mist, and her voice almost choked. "How do you How can you be as stupid as Wei''er... " He actually committed suicide, the same way as Wei''er? "Wei, Wei''er is dead. I, I don''t want to live alone. I''m sorry But in the end, it will affect you. Your kindness, I and Wei''er, can only return it in the next life... " Ah Jie said difficultly and tried to catch his breath. Then he continued. "But unfortunately, I didn''t kill him..." Before the word "he" was finished, he couldn''t make a sound any more. His pale lips hadn''t been closed, and even his eyes hadn''t been closed. "Ah Jie, ah Jie, wake up, wake up!" Luo Yanxi quickly reached for his breath, but She was so surprised that she quickly stopped again. He died! She didn''t cry. She didn''t even have a sad face. She just had a poppy smile on her lips. Rolai, the devil, brutally killed her parents and now destroys a couple who love each other! Mom and Dad, ah Jie, Wei''er, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you! Slowly turned around, cold eyes instantly shot to the other side of the Luo Lai. "Well, as you wish, he''s dead now, and your game is over! Where is Vera buried? Let him be buried with her Instead of praying as before, she looked at Raleigh aggressively with a high attitude. Luo Lai''s pupil a Lian, this woman still dares to use the tone of command to speak to oneself up to now! "Well, who do you think you are? This is Raleigh''s territory. It''s not up to you to tell what to do! " Did not wait for Luo Lai to speak, Yilan has been unable to bear to take the lead in making trouble toward Luo Yanxi. Seeing that Raleigh is more and more interested in this woman, how can she be reconciled! And for women, Luo Lai has never indulged like Luo Yanxi, even if others have played, he doesn''t mind! Such a special woman in his heart, how can Yilan tolerate her! "Well?" Sure enough, Yilan''s voice just fell, attracted the man''s dissatisfaction. Cold Mou son stares at Yi Lan one eye, she hurriedly droops Mou to shut mouth, dare not speak again. "You know what I love most is playing games! Let''s make another bet. You and Elaine, if you win, I''ll let them bury together. If you lose... " "What if you lose?" Luo Yan Xi raised his head and looked into his eyes. Chapter 204 Luo Lai a smile, deep eye bottom flash a fine light. "If you lose, stay with me all night! how? Dare you? " "Good! It''s a deal! " Before Huo Mingxiu could speak, the little woman over there agreed without hesitation. Luo Yanxi''s fists are tight and his eyes are firm. Huo Mingxiu''s handsome face was taut, and his dark eyes tried to suppress the impending emotion. Now that he can''t stand for her, the fox of Lorraine will surely see the clue. Hearing Luo Yanxi''s challenge, Luo Lai pulls Yilan beside her with a smile and kisses her on the cheek. "Beauty, it''s up to you whether I can sleep with her or not." This sentence he said frivolous, but the export of the next sentence but let Yilan''s face stiff, the man''s eyes overflow with serious, word by word. "Don''t let me down!" Yilan''s heart "clattered" for a while, and then quickly surfaced with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get the beauty back!" Yilan smile more thick, but the bottom of my heart picked up the hate is also more and more intense. She didn''t expect that even though she had been slept by other men, this man had not broken his mind to Luo Yanxi. But once let Luo Lai taste her taste, then own status does not know also can hold! Now Yilan very tangled, if she lost the game, Luo Lai is bound to lose, although can''t sleep Luo Yan Xi, but at the same time. She''ll be left out herself. This is Raleigh! He told you things, as long as you do not do well will be punished, no matter who you are, no matter how much you have been favored! Yilan''s eyes swept the people present, when the line of sight fell on the snow body over there, lips tightly pursed. If she loses, then the biggest beneficiary will be her! Yi Lan''s Mou bottom flashed a ruthless lie, she got up and walked to Luo Yan Xi''s side, "before the game, why don''t we relax first?" Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, "relax what?" "We have a racecourse here. Why don''t we go there for a run first?" Yilan naturally has her small abacus. If something happens while riding, maybe she doesn''t have to do it herself. "This..." Heard riding, Luo Yan Xi just now also vowed the appearance of a moment some convergence. "Sophie, can''t you ride a horse?" Yilan pretended to be surprised. When she saw the stiff color on Luo Yanxi''s little face, she was more sure of her guess, but there was no sign of letting it go. On the contrary, she added fuel to the fire. "Oh, no! You know, every maid here can ride a horse! If it doesn''t work, then forget it. It doesn''t matter. We can just get to the point. " Yilan''s face is mixed with regret and contempt. "I can try!" Suddenly, Luo Yanxi shouts. In order to ensure Luo Yan Xi''s safety, Luo Lai also specially asked the coach to come. Yilan has been the first to get on the horse, not to mention, her elegant appearance on the horse''s back is quite like that. Look at Luo Yanxi again. Once, she fell down, twice and three times. When she felt that her little butt was about to blossom, she really wanted to give up. "Sophie, you have to clamp the horse''s belly, you can''t kick it hard, or it will throw you down." Yilan seems to be kind-hearted, but the smile at the bottom of the eyes is clearly ironic. Luo Yanxi sipped his mouth and stood there, feeling frustrated. "Even if it''s a beast, it''s human. As long as you are good to it and make it feel safe, it will be good to you!" Suddenly, a nice male voice comes in. Luo Yanxi turns around and faces the man''s handsome face. Her brow slightly frowned. He didn''t say that. They should keep a distance, or they would be seen by rolley? What do you do when you jump out like this? Huo Mingxiu stood up slowly, went to the side and gave a few orders. Soon, the horse boy came with a horse. When he came here several times, he was naturally given his own horse by Raleigh. At this time, the horse boy led by him was the one that belonged to him. "Don''t you mind if I teach her?" Huo Ming mends his lips and looks at Luo Lai. Raleigh raised his hand to indicate that he was free. "Come here, I''ll teach you!" Luo Yanxi was dragged by a man all the way. "What do you do? Let go She whispered to him. Man''s step stops, a pair of black eyes full of warning and threat light. "Be obedient, get on the horse, I''ll teach you!" No matter Yilan is intentional or unintentional, he felt vaguely that it was not safe to let her alone. "You don''t have to teach. There''s a coach here! And Laurie''s watching! " She tooted and struggled not to touch him. Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly, and then he grabbed her waist with his big hand. Then he mentioned it again. In an instant, she was on the horse''s back.His black eyes glowed at her. "If you don''t want to wait and be unable to take part in the contest because of the accident, you''d better sit in peace." Seeing that she wanted to jump off the horse''s back, his bite was very serious, which seemed to have a deep meaning. Luo Yanxi is slightly stunned, and her eyes sweep over Yilan without any trace. Does she want to Just at this time, the man leaped and sat firmly behind her, wrapping her up. "Mr. Huo, have a good time!" When the horse ran quickly, the voice of the horse boy came from behind. Luo Yanxi just wants to curse now! The sound of the horse''s hooves became louder and louder, and she could only hear the wind whirring in her ears. In addition to the shadow of falling constantly before, the horse ran quickly, and she closed her eyes tightly. At this time, she doesn''t care whether Yilan wants to hurt herself or not. Now she only thinks that, God, this speed is too fast. If she falls down from the top, will her life be Huo Mingxiu is such a jerk! "Huo Mingxiu, don''t Don''t ride so fast! I, I''m afraid Ah Stop, stop Luo Yanxi screamed out in fright when he felt that the speed was speeding up. "How do you learn to ride when you stop?" I do not know when, his lips have been close to her ear, cheek is also close to her. The warm masculine atmosphere suddenly attacked her, which made her hair stand up. What''s more, she found that their bodies were closely together now, and she could even feel the impact of his heartbeat. Don''t ride a horse, is it necessary to stick so close? Her first reaction was to move forward and away from him. But who knows she just wanted to move, has been detected by the man, his big hand will hold her down. "Well behaved, don''t move, or I won''t be responsible for falling down." "Don''t..." Hear to fall down, Luo Yan Xi immediately facial expression a white, quickly stretched out a hand to grasp his that embrace in her waist hand. Huo Mingxiu is very satisfied with her action, "well, Xi''er is so good." Good you, she''s just afraid of falling and being killed! "Well, now, relax your legs, clamp the horse''s belly, and then hold on to the reins." His breath came from his ears again, and he breathed out the essentials of riding. But at this time, where can she hear it? There is only the wind and the heat in his mouth. Her little heart is about to jump out. "Be careful. I''ll teach you something else later." He added. Does riding a horse need so much attention? But now Luo Yanxi really doesn''t want to ride. She just regrets that she shouldn''t accept Yilan''s proposal just now. She should listen to her directly and get to the point. "Right, body forward, buttock backward, back, don''t bow..." The man''s words were still ringing in his ears, but no matter how he taught her, as soon as she did it, her movements were completely out of shape, and even her little body almost ran out from the front of the horse. "Don''t worry, take your time..." Huo Mingxiu put his arms around her. Because he was too quick, his big hand accidentally touched her chest. Chapter 205 "Ah Hooligans Immediately, Luo Yanxi screamed and pushed his hand away, but he felt insecure and had to lean on him again. Her face flushed with shame and indignation, and her lips pressed tightly. "Xi''er, if I don''t want to be a hooligan, you will be killed." Man ruffian ground reminds a way. "It''s not because you taught me wrong!" She turned her face down and refused to admit that it was her own problem. "Oh? Wrong teaching? Then I''ll teach you again? " The man said, putting his big hand around her waist again. "Get your hands off me." "No," Huo Mingxiu smelled the unique fragrance from her, and the breath was especially comfortable. It was the first time that he rode with her. Although he was in such a dangerous place, it was really good! Somehow, with her in his arms, he had an evil idea again. His big hands were out of control, and he leaned towards her dress "Three more laps. If you haven''t learned, I''ll punish you." His bold behavior makes Luo Yanxi more ashamed and angry, and her body is twisting. "I don''t want to learn any more. Please stop the horse. I have to compete with Yilan." At this time, she was surprised that he had taken her and didn''t know where to go. Looking back, he didn''t even see Yilan''s shadow. Obviously, she became a lamb to be slaughtered, even dare not move. "Well, when you learn, stop, eh?" He attached to her ear whispers, lips rub her ear beads, slippery, people want to bite. "I won''t learn!" She called at him in anger. "Baby, it''s up to you!" Said, Huo Ming repair legs suddenly a clip horse belly, horse run more happy. Luo Yanxi only felt that the scenery on both sides was "whooshing" backward. She was so scared that she shrank back and completely hid in his arms, which seemed to be more conducive to men''s mischief. Stubborn to death of the little woman, now do not know that this is just the beginning. After they had ridden for a few laps, the horse finally stopped. Luo Yanxi, who had been unable to sit for a long time, just wanted to go down. Suddenly, Huo Mingxiu made an effort to wring her body. "You, what are you doing?" She was in front of him before, and now they were face-to-face, and the space on the horse''s back was so small that their faces were almost close to each other. His hot breath sprayed on her face like a fire. Not only her face was flushed, but also her whole body seemed to be hot. Swallowing saliva, she was shy and angry, especially just now he took advantage of, now drooping eyelids, did not dare to see him. "I learned well just now. I''ll surprise that woman when I go back. Now I''ll teach you how to ride on your back." His handsome face was closer to her, and his lips brushed her pink cheek. The blush on her face made him feel more beautiful than the peach blossom blooming in March. Before Luo Yanxi had a reaction, his big hand had taken her slender waist and pulled her body closer. So close, so touching, I accidentally let her and him Clearly feel the man''s change, this time she is really ashamed to hit the wall. "Huo Mingxiu, you are dirty, rascal, I want to go down!" Her pretty little face is more beautiful than that of the bleached and dyed one. The man''s lip is a hook, bad smile, again forced to pull her to himself, and then legs a clip horse belly, under the body of the horse immediately ran up. "Ah..." There was another scream of terror in the air. This time, the speed is faster than just now. Luo Yanxi knows that he deliberately wants to scare himself. But she is so frustrated, after the horse ran up, she sadly found that her hand did not know when it had been tightly around someone''s neck. "Baby, you''re a duplicator, eh?" The smile of man''s lips is stronger. He was really glad to ride with her today! It''s really exciting! And this girl is like a little tigress. Now she turns into a little naughty bear. He likes this state very much. But If he didn''t come yesterday, would her companion be another man? And now she is riding with someone else! Huo Mingxiu''s heart stagnated, and he blurted out with jealousy. "If it wasn''t me who came here last night, if it wasn''t me who taught you now, would you hold me so tightly?" Luo Yanxi is angry and resentful. This stinking man, he''s good when he''s cheap! "Well..." Huo Ming repairs suddenly of stuffy hum a, handsome face low looking at her. "Xier, are you a dog?" It turned out that Luo Yanxi was too angry to hear him, so he left a small row of teeth on his neck. Who let him deliberately scare her, who let him take advantage of her! If you don''t say anything, you still ask such questions!"I''m going down, let me down!" She really doesn''t want to ride a horse any more. It doesn''t matter if she makes a fool of herself in front of Yilan, as long as she wins the competition. Because if she continues to go on with this man, she really can''t guarantee that he will be as crazy to her as last night. With the trembling of the horse, she has more and more obviously felt the infinite proximity between the two people and his desire to move. If it goes on like this, God She can''t imagine. "But I haven''t ridden enough." His voice is hoarse. His thin lips stick to her ears again. If there is something between his mouth that seems to have swept her ears, her bones will become crisp. "And I suddenly want to try what it''s like to be on the horse?" "Asshole, dirty..." Luo Yanxi looks for all kinds of words to scold him, but the man doesn''t care at all. Even his eyebrows and eyes are overflowing with more and more vivid smile. "Baby, fight is pro, scold is love, you scold hard!" Luo Yan Xi is a tiny Zheng, small face soon more shame anger. He, obviously, did it on purpose! Standard hooligans! With him for so many years, this is the first time that Luo Yanxi found that there was such a strong sense of hooliganism in his bones. She couldn''t fight, scold or escape. She was really tortured and crazy by him. As the horses run faster and faster, men''s blood seems to run "No, you stop, stop..." He pressed step by step, her breath was disordered, even her words were incoherent, but I didn''t know that such ambiguity would only make men''s bath fire more vigorous, and his eyes were dark. "Baby, maybe we can try what it''s like..." Nani? Luo Yan Xi''s heart jumped and his face turned white from red. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t mess around!" "But baby, I..." His big hands have been rubbing behind her, and his voice is very husky and sexy. Luo Yan Xi''s alarm sounded immediately. This guy is a beast, right! She didn''t want to say that! Chapter 206 "No!" Luo Yanxi''s hand was put on his chest instead of around his neck. "Xi''er, I think it''s good to leave a memorial for us to see each other again." Memorial? Commemorative head! Now she really wants the hammer to pry the man''s head open. When is it? She''s still waiting to compete with Yilan. He''s good. Besides these dirty things, is there anything else in his mind? "Absolutely not! I have to go back quickly. Yilan is still waiting for me... " "Xi''er, if you go back now, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether you can still compete with her!" The man said, the big hand had slipped away from her waist, but it came to her clothes again. Luo Yan Xi''s whole body is stiff, this man wants to play really! But what does he mean she can''t play Elaine? She growled as she grabbed the hand he was hitting her. "What do you mean? Can Yilan dare to disobey Raleigh''s orders? " "Silly Xi''er, don''t you see that she doesn''t want to win, but she can''t lose! That''s why she suggested riding a horse. If you go back like this, do you think she would stand there and watch you intact? " "But that''s all you need now? Are you crazy "Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time. From the moment you disappeared, from the moment I thought I lost you again, Xi''er..." Not only did he not leave, he even held her hand tightly. Horse gallop, whirring wind across the ears, two people intimate, Luo Yan Xi and shame and anger, heaven, which fairy come to save her! I don''t know how long the horse ran until she could no longer feel the cool wind on her face. Then she opened her eyes slowly. The horse did not run any more, but walked very slowly. Her little face just flashed surprise, but found that they are no longer in the range of the racecourse, surrounded by a remote forest, lush trees ups and downs, occasionally a few rays of sunlight through the mottled leaves. "Where is this?" She has never been here in the future, and has never found such a place. "A place where no one will come." Huo Mingxiu pastes her closer, a pair of big hands also more uneasy. "Ah..." Luo Yanxi bowed his head to find that his dress had been untied. "Honey, there''s no need to worry about being seen here, OK?" He has a bad smile. Luo Yanxi felt numb for a while. Looking around, there were only trees and grass. She could hardly see other creatures. But the more it was, the more she was beating a drum in her heart. It was strange that he didn''t eat her in such a wasteland! "Well, you put me down..." She did not wriggle out of such a sentence. "Well? Baby, do you want to do it on the lawn Man''s words are very explicit. Luo Yan Xi mouth twitch, do, do you head! However, he didn''t dare to show too clearly on his face. He turned red and shook his head. "I, I was on the horse just now, and my butt hurt. I want to go down and have a rest." Hear this words, Huo Ming repairs Mou son a Lian, but press her to stick to oneself again a few minutes. She immediately screamed, "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing?" "Doesn''t it hurt? I''ll just rub it for you. " He leaned to the tip of her nose and whispered, "but in such a remote place, there may be poisonous snakes, baby. Are you sure you want to go down?" Luo Yanxi is biting his lower lip, snake? She''s really scared, but "Well, I''m going down!" "Oh Xi''er, you are still so stubborn. " The man''s thin lips suddenly attack her lips. At first, they are fierce, then they are lingering, like telling the yearning for so long. I don''t know if it''s because of the fear in my heart that she didn''t resist his kiss. Maybe in my heart, he is still her dependence! This kiss made both of them lost, and the temperature in their body rose with the kiss. His big hand swam on her wantonly The hot palm stirred her nerves, and her voice overflowed from her mouth like a kitten. "You take advantage of the danger..." "Honey, I didn''t. I know you like it, too." He is still holding her lips, words are not clear, ambiguous people tremble. "Who said I like it, I..." She felt unable to say the word "no". She struggled powerlessly and seemed to have given up. "Dare you say no?" He chuckled. The expression on her small face had betrayed her completely. The distance between them is getting closer and closer, "baby..." He seems unable to extricate himself. Just then "Drive, drive..." The sound of the horse''s hooves came from far to near, and the voice of a woman came from the horse''s back."Sophie..." Luo Yan, I''ll go with you, Yilan! Oh, no, she''s here! Luo Yanxi just wants to open his mouth, but Huo Mingxiu covers it first. His pair of black pupil congeals to her, have beg dissatisfaction, still have the annoyance that is interrupted good deed. "Do you want her to see you as you are?" With such a reminder, Luo Yanxi found that she was almost red now, and she immediately shut up. The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Just as she was thinking about what to do, her little body was dragged into her arms by Huo Mingxiu. At the same time, she felt that her dress had been arranged by him, but her upper body was still a little messy. "Don''t move!" He whispered in her ear when she was not good. Then he will take off his coat, wrapped in her body, Luo Yan Xi stare at him, because of him, she is so embarrassed! "Mr. Huo, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find you." Yilan''s voice rang out, and his eyes swept over Luo Yanxi in Huo Mingxiu''s arms. His face seemed to have an epiphany. However, seeing such a scene, she felt more uneasy. She didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi had the ability to make Huo Mingxiu, who was not close to women, bow down under her pomegranate skirt. What about Luo Lai? Such a crisis makes her look at the bottom of Luo Yanxi''s eyes a little colder. "Let''s go! It''s almost time. I don''t think it''s better to ride a horse. She''s not so talented! " Huo Mingxiu glanced at Yilan lightly. He pulled the reins on his hand and the horse galloped away. Yilan clenched his fist tightly, looked at the figure of the two people in front of him, and quickly followed him. When Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi come back, Luo Lai''s face is obviously accompanied by displeasure. Especially when you see that Luo Yanxi is still wearing Huo Mingxiu''s clothes, you can think of what happened before. "Mr. Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m quite surprised by you. You''ve never been close to women, and even those women who die in front of you will not touch them. This time, I''m very kind." I don''t know when, there is another man beside Raleigh. He is the strategist who has been giving advice to Raleigh, Kur! He looked at Huo Mingxiu with great interest and said. "Huo Mingxiu, didn''t you say that you would be loyal to your fiancee? I didn''t expect that the fourth woman would overturn your true love! " Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to speak, Luo Lai took the lead in saying. Chapter 207 Huo Mingxiu glanced at Luo Lai lightly, and his lips were slightly crooked. "It''s worth it till you die. This woman is worth it!" Luo Lai''s deep eyes hit Luo Yan Xi''s body and raised his hand to touch his chin. "Since I can let Mr. Huo put down so many years of persistence, I am more interested in her. I hope my Yilan can win, so that I can taste her earlier." Huo Mingxiu''s black pupil was cold, but he soon regained his look. Kur over there claps his hands. "Two beauties, I''d like to join in the fun, OK? I''m the referee today. Do the two beauties have any opinions? " "Well, it seems fair for you to be an outsider." Said ROLLAY. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know Kur, but it can be seen that his status here should not be low, otherwise he would not talk to Luo Lai like this. It''s just that his face is full of the expression of watching a good play, which is a little disgusting. But Luo Yanxi didn''t open his mouth. There was no room for discussion. He just hoped that he would not be too partial to Yilan. "Sophie, let''s go, let''s change first!" Yilan looked at Luo Yan and said in a cold voice. Luo Yanxi nodded, her clothes are not suitable for fighting. They quickly changed their strength. When Luo Yanxi passed by Huoming''s self-cultivation, Yu Guang swept him. His face was very deep, and he could not see his emotion at all. When they came back, Raleigh had ordered someone to give them a space for them to compete. "Tut Tut, sure enough, they are all gorgeous beauties. Even if they wear such strong clothes, they look brave and valiant!" Kurt just joked, and before everyone reacted, Yilan suddenly kicked Luo Yanxi. It''s better to start first. She doesn''t even wait for Kurt to start! Luo Yan Xi face a cold, clever Dodge, she knew Yilan is not good, but also did not expect that she will be so bad, it seems that she must be very careful! Yilan see oneself a move not in, immediately after is a foot. To tell you the truth, Luo Yanxi now waist ah leg ah what, there is no place is not painful, this is all thanks to that man! I knew I was going to compete with her today. She had to control what she said last night. However, in order to Wei''er and ah Jie, she must win the game, at least can do something for them! Luo Yanxi''s eyes swept over ah Jie''s body on the ground over there and lay there cold, but Luo Lai''s people were talking and laughing like nobody. In their eyes, human life is so cheap! Yilan''s leg sweeps again, her eyes light a ruthless, evade of at the same time side body turn to her behind, elbow a force, directly pound her back heart, she want to win! However, she underestimated Yilan''s ability and overestimated her physical condition. One night''s indulgence, her body has already overdrawn, and now she has nothing to eat. At the beginning, she is as good as Yilan. But after a few rounds, she was obviously at a disadvantage. Huo Ming made a fist in his hand, and Jun''s face was tense, but he couldn''t keep staring at the two people who were fighting there. "I didn''t expect that Yilan''s Kung Fu was so good. She was really hidden!" Kurt leaned lazily in his chair, admiring and admiring. "Oh, how can a woman who can stand here live to the present without any means?" Raleigh did not obscure the struggle in his harem. Huo Mingxiu''s lips are tightly pressed. Obviously Yilan doesn''t mean to be merciful. This seems illogical. Does she really want Xi''er to accept Luo Lai''s favor? He frowned more and more deeply. Yilan was always arrogant and domineering. She would try her best to eradicate any woman who threatened her. She would not give any other woman a chance to get close to Raleigh! Luo Yanxi now completely changed her strategy, she no longer directly to meet Yilan''s attack, but circuitous evasion. She has to save her strength and then look for a chance to hit! Finally, under Yilan''s eager attack, Luo Yanxi catches a loophole. When Yilan''s hand is too late to protect herself, she kicks her belly, fast, accurate and ruthless, and doesn''t give Yilan a chance. Yilan snorted and fell to the ground. Luo Yan Xi''s lips slightly a hook, obviously she won. But to everyone''s surprise, when Yilan fell to the ground, a piece of red blood slowly spilled from her body. She curled up in pain and covered her stomach tightly with her hand. Luo Yanxi''s heart "clattered" for a while, and her eyebrows were frowning. Just now, she had exhausted her whole strength, didn''t she "Yilan, Yilan, how are you?" The Luo Yan Xi that reaction comes over hurriedly runs toward her, she is to want to win, but also didn''t want her life, more didn''t think that she has the possibility of pregnancy! She asked with trembling lips. Her face was gray. She really couldn''t imagine if Yilan would lose her child because of her own foot Then she became a murderer!Unable to hear Yilan''s response, Luo Yanxi quickly leans over to see her injury. Unexpectedly, she approaches, but her wrist is suddenly grasped by the woman on the ground. Yi Lan''s Mou bottom is shining fierce light, one hand makes an effort to carry Luo Yan Xi''s arm behind him, one hand pulls out the hairpin on his own hair, and fiercely stabs Luo Yan Xi''s neck artery! Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are wide open in amazement. All of this comes too quickly and suddenly. She didn''t expect that Yilan didn''t give up at this time. She had already felt a chill on her neck, and it was too late to raise her hand to protect her. "Pa..." "Ah..." With the landing sound of hairpin and the scream of a woman, Luo Yanxi''s heart will stop. There was something flowing down her neck. She shook her hands and touched it gently. Her hands were red with blood. Then he looked up to see the man not far away. He was holding a pistol in his hand. There was a stream of smoke from the black muzzle of the gun, while Yilan was holding a bleeding wrist and fell to the ground. Raleigh''s eyes glared. "Huo Mingxiu, how can Yilan say that he is also my man, and it''s up to his master to beat a dog!" "Oh So you think it''s good for Elaine to kill Sophie? You don''t want a body, do you? Isn''t it good now? Both of them are alive, only one of them has hurt his hands and feet. " Huo Mingxiu put away his gun. "Good fight!" Just at this time, suddenly a cry came, a girl in white dress came in with a light step. Luo Lai Yin palpitation eyes in the girl, become rare mild, he raised his hand to her. "If I don''t send someone, you won''t come back?" The girl''s small mouth a hook, issued a silver bell like laughter. "I''m not just in line with your woman''s wishes when I''m away. I''ll be out of the way!" "What nonsense! How can they match you?" Luo Lai dotes on touching the top of the girl''s hair, but the girl takes his hand away. "Don''t touch my hair. It''s all messed up." "Good, good, don''t touch." This kind of indulgence and intimacy can''t help but make Xue Ying stand jealous. Aren''t all beauties forbidden to leave the island? Why can this woman? Xue Ying bites his lower lip and sticks to Luo Lai, and hands around his other arm. "Who is this sister, Raleigh?" The girl''s eyebrows suddenly become cold. "Who is your sister?" "Well, well, just came back angry." Luo Lai appeases the girl at first, and then looks at Xue Ying faintly. "This is my sister, Roy." Yes, Roy is the happiest Princess here! Raleigh gave all his, and the only, love to his sister! Snow Ying finally secretly relief breath, originally is a younger sister. "Well, what should Elan and Sophie do?" She timely asked, Yilan want to kill Sophie, but Huo Mingxiu hurt Yilan. Although Sophie didn''t do it, the reason is also because of her. Now she wants lorry to kill both of them at the same time! Chapter 208 Yilan is lying on the ground with pain, and her eyes are fixed on Roy. Although she is young, she is against her everywhere. It''s so easy for her to travel. Unexpectedly, she was found by Raleigh! How much love this man has for himself, she has long been clear, just from his indifferent glance, she knows that he is expected to speak for himself, let alone to avenge himself! Lori placated Roy, and then he spoke coldly. "If Huo Mingxiu didn''t intervene, Yilan would have won the game. How can we make an agreement beforehand? We''ll come as scheduled!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are suddenly cold. Even though he is trying to suppress his emotions, the veins on the back of his hand are still looming. His Mou Guang sees toward Luo Yan Xi, is thinking about the next countermeasure. "Brother, it''s not fair! Sophie obviously won the game. I saw it clearly at the door just now. Sophie knocked her down and asked her kindly. It''s Yilan, too vicious! She took advantage of Sophie''s compassion Roy is angry, but he is sorry for Luo. "But Roy, the game is not over. Sophie made a fatal mistake! My Roy, human, can''t be too kind, otherwise how can I survive in this evil society? Often your compassion will kill you! Roy, how many times do you have to be taught by your brother to remember? This game is won by Elaine! " Luo Yanxi listens to Luo Lai''s teaching his sister like this. His heart suddenly pulls tight. As expected, there is no need for love and kindness in this world. Otherwise, you will be used by others, and even take your own life! Her remaining light glanced at Huo Mingxiu over there. He was still sitting there as steady as a mountain. There was no panic on his face. You can only be mine! Once he said that sentence to himself, just like her fantasy! Heart a draw, very painful! No! Didn''t she decide to give up on him? No more pain, no more pain! Sorry, she took another look at ah Jie on the ground. She didn''t expect that even her wish to bury them together could not be realized. "If kindness and compassion are wrong, then I''m really wrong!" She said coldly, accompanied by the hatred of the fundus of the eye, a turn to pull up the injured arm of Yilan, the eyebrows and eyes are full of fierce color, toward the injured place of Yilan hard press. "Ah What do you do? Let go of me Yilan exclaimed and watched Luo Yanxi move her hand towards her. She felt that her arm was going to be useless. "Well, didn''t you just say that the game is not over? In that case, I will correct the mistake just now. Let''s continue! " Kurt is the referee, he did not announce the end of the game, then she can continue to compete, no one wants to bully her! Yilan felt a chill in her heart. How could she compare her appearance now? Is this woman really going to kill herself? "No, no, it''s over, it''s over, I can''t compete!" Yilan roared and struggled, but it didn''t work. "No? It''s over? Hum Luo Yanxi didn''t show any mercy. She pulled her arm behind her and pressed it on her wound. "Ah..." Yilan''s whole face was tangled with pain. "I don''t want to compete. Let me go!" She can''t get rid of this arm. Once she''s disabled, how can she let Raleigh look at her again. "Well? Is that me or you? " Luo Yan Xi asked her aggressively. "You, you win, you win!" Yilan cried heartbroken. Luo Yan cherishes a hook of the lip angle, this just lets go of Yi Lan''s hand, then apricot Mou a lift, magnificent ground sees to Luo Lai. "Now I win, you have to keep your promise!" Raleigh''s face was rather unsightly, almost on the verge of fury, and his lips pressed tightly without spilling a word. "Brother, Sophie won, brother..." Luo Yi pulls Luo Lai''s arm in the side, coquetry way. Luo Lai coagulates own younger sister, the chilly eye light softens down a few minutes. "Well, listen to Roy. Whoever Roy wants to win will win!" "Ha ha, I knew that my brother loved me the most, Sophie, you won. But what''s in it for you to win? Remember to give me half. " Looking at Luo Yi''s cheerful appearance, Luo Yanxi''s face was covered with a bitter smile. She pointed to Ajie on the ground. "If I win, let ah Jie and Wei''er be buried together. If you are interested, you can watch the ceremony." In front of Luo Yi can''t help but remind her of her brother. This girl is so happy. Should she be glad that even if she has nothing in the end, she will still have the love of her brother! Roy seems to notice Ajie on the ground. Her eyes are wide open. "My God, are you fighting for this man? You know, you are the first woman to step down alive One of Raleigh''s hobbies is to watch the women in his harem work hard for themselves. Sometimes when their interest comes, they will compete with each other and he will spoil the one who wins.And such a contest can be imagined, do not ask about life and death, so Yilan take advantage of this opportunity, do not know how many people''s lives on hand. And because of this, Roy especially hates Elan! Luo Yanxi sighs quietly, where does she know these, but even if she knows, it seems that she has no choice. "Raleigh, can they be buried together now?" She looked at Raleigh. "Kur, take her!" Laurie didn''t look at her. He just spat a few words out of his lips. "What? Let me go? Do you want me to bury people? No, no, No Kurt immediately shook his head and protested. Raleigh got up and strode out. "Isn''t that what you want? Come and see me in the study when you''re done At last, Kurt could only sigh his bad luck. "Let''s go! Come on, lift up his body. Remember to bring more shovels. Let''s go to the cemetery. " Luo Yanxi follows Kur, but he is still a few steps away, and his hand is suddenly grabbed. "Sophie, tell me their story! Why do you want to help them so much? " Loila lived in luoyanxi and asked askew, just like a curious baby. Luo Yanxi looks at her and then begins to talk about seeing Wei''er for the first time The group carried ah Jie to a wasteland on the island, where dead servants and beauties were buried. Most of the people here were buried at random, and they didn''t even have a tombstone. If it wasn''t for the two men who buried Wei''er, they couldn''t find Wei''er''s burial place at all. "Sophie, their story is really moving. If only I had come back earlier, then I could ask my brother to let them go!" After listening to Luo Yanxi''s story, Luo kept feeling her tears. Since she was sensible, her brother kept telling her that there is no true love in the world. Let her not believe in men, let alone fall in love with anyone! But she always did not believe it, and today''s events just confirmed that there is true love in this world! "Sophie, my brother said that there is no true love in this world, and he would not allow me to fall in love with any man. He asked me to marry a man who can protect myself, but I believe I can find the one who loves me and I love him too!" Looking at the girl who is still sobbing, Luo Yanxi can see that she is different from Luo Lai. "Well, I also believe that good people, God will make her happy!" But when she said this, her face was full of helplessness and bitterness. She wished all the good girls, but she had no ability to love others, and she had no qualification to bless others. Chapter 209 In Ilan''s room, Laurie came in with an angry face. Yilan just went to have an abortion operation. At this time, she was very weak. Huo Mingxiu''s bullet on her wrist had been taken out and wrapped with thick gauze. "Laurie, I really don''t know how I got pregnant? Even if it is again good contraception also can 100%! You have to believe me, if I''m pregnant on purpose, I won''t compete with Sophie, right? " Lying on the bed, Yilan''s face was full of tears. Even when she had just had an operation, she didn''t shed a drop of tears, but at this time, her whole face became a river of tears. "Well, it''s better. You should know that no one can play tricks in front of me. Have a rest!" Raleigh''s voice was cold, and then he turned and walked out of the room. Yilan secretly took a deep breath and closed her eyes powerlessly. She really didn''t know how she got pregnant. Many women here secretly changed the contraceptives in order to get pregnant. But they will never think that when the cruel rolley finds out that they are pregnant, they will die! Although she also plans how to conceive rolley''s child, she will not risk her own life. When she learned that she was pregnant, she knew that she had been framed! Who would want another woman to be pregnant? So in order to frame her, someone deliberately let her pregnant, and then wait until the time is ripe to tell rolai, rolai will definitely hit her! But she was not willing to kill the child, so many nights, she was planning for herself and the child. Today, when Raleigh asked her to compete with Sophie, she knew her chance had come. She can kill Luo Yanxi at this time, eradicate this evil, and also solve the things in her stomach at this time. Only in this way can ROLLAY not doubt her! Fortunately, she was able to avoid the disaster, but who wants to harm her, she must find out! Yilan''s hand tightly covers her abdomen. When the child dies, her mother is fully inspired. She''s going to avenge the child! Even if there is no Sophie, her child can''t live, but Sophie is the one who killed him, which can''t be changed! Of course, there is also Luo Lai, this cruel man, she will not let go! She''s going to take everything here. In the luxurious study, Raleigh sat on a chair and glanced at Kur. "Don''t worry, it''s all done." Cour came in with a smile and a pursed lip. After following Raleigh for so long, he naturally knew that he was angry. It''s the first time to get angry for a girl! Raleigh pulled his lips. "Are you laughing at me?" "Well How dare I? Besides, what are you angry about? Didn''t you suggest that they compete? " Kurt shrugged. Raleigh gave a sneer. "But you didn''t listen to me at all. I signaled you to stop!" Yes, when he signaled him to stop the game, the man didn''t seem to see it at all. He absolutely believed that Kur was deliberately helping Sophie. "I said, boss, why don''t you make sense? How fierce the scene was, how could I stop it? If you think that Elan wins, you''re not attracted to Sophie, are you? It''s just a woman. It''s played by others. Why Kurt seemed to say it casually, but he stepped on the pain of ROLLAY. His face suddenly changed. "Well, how can I be attracted to a woman, but how can I lose to a woman?" "Ha ha, I know you won''t be sincere to anyone. Don''t worry. It''s just a woman. You can''t accept her?" Kurt laughs brightly. Under his relaxed expression, he is the only one who is nervous just now. Fortunately, lorry doesn''t doubt him. Now it seems that he has to finish the task as soon as possible and leave here. Otherwise, he was afraid that one day he would show up. When ah Jie is buried, Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi go in different directions. Jennie takes her back to her room. She is glad that she doesn''t have to face Huo Mingxiu tonight. After changing her clothes, she asked Jennie to show herself around. She couldn''t stay in the room all the time. She still had to take a good look at the terrain here. She couldn''t help but think of what Huo Mingxiu had said before. This is not a sea at all, but an artificial island. But where did they come in from? She has to dig out the secret! Two people just stroll around, because she has set a record of winning over Raleigh here, so even the bodyguards in charge dare not neglect her. Vaguely, she seemed to hear a burst of laughter. She knew it was Roy''s voice, and did not know who was with her, who could make the girl laugh so heartily.Under the tall tree, a pair of men and women stand there intimately. The familiar figure of the man comes into view. Even if it turns into ashes, she can recognize it. Their side faces are close to each other. In an instant, Luo Yanxi hears his heartbreaking voice. Even as she hung to her side, her hands were clenched and her nails sank into the flesh. They are kiss? She staggered back and nearly fell. Yesterday he held her, today he almost He also said that he was his only woman, but now! Luo Yan Xi''s lips touch a thin cool bitter, she is really stupid! Her feet falter back, don''t want to skirt accidentally hanging to the side of a pot of flowers, originally not loud, but because of the silence around and appear very clear. "Who is it?" Roy''s voice sounded like a silver bell. Luo Yanxi had never run away in such a mess. He was afraid that he would be seen by them and ran forward without looking back. "Who?" Huo Mingxiu stepped out, and there was no figure on the lonely stone road. "I didn''t see clearly. Maybe it''s my brother''s beauty!" Said Roy, looking not far away. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes sank down, "is it Sophie?" Roy laughed louder as if to see his nervousness. "Do you care about Sophie? What about your fiancee? You don''t want your fiancee? Originally, I thought you could let me see a miracle. I don''t want you to be like my brother. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed! " As she said that, her mouth also let out a long sigh. Huo Mingxiu peeled off her hand and stepped back to open the distance between them. "Don''t do that again. Besides, I''m not like your brother! " Just now, she said that there was something on his head. Before he spoke, she rushed to him, only to tease him. "Why not? Maybe you don''t sleep as many women as he does! What did you think of what I told you just now? " Roy didn''t forget what he was looking for. Chapter 210 "What are you going out to do? I advise you to die this heart! Your brother is so precious to you. He just found you back. How can he let you go? And you want to leave here completely! " Huo Mingxiu coagulates the girl in front of her. She looks like Luo Yanxi when she is willful. Luo Yi''s mouth pouts immediately, then suddenly big eyes blink, looking at Huo Ming Xiu. "Or you will marry me so that I can go out with you!" Huo Ming fixed his lips and pulled out. "No nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense. If it wasn''t for you, my brother would not have called me back." Roy whispered. Huo Ming''s eyebrows were deep, and he said, "let''s do this! If... " He said, thin lips slowly close to her ear, in her ear whisper a few words. "File?" Roy could not help exclaiming. "Shh..." Huo Mingxiu quickly motioned her not to make a sound. "How about you help me find the documents and I''ll find a way to take you out?" He came here to get the contract that Raleigh had signed with a mysterious man. As long as he finds it, he can find out who was behind the whole thing. Roy''s eyes drooped and his eyelashes covered his eyelids. "You want me to steal documents from my brother''s study? Let''s not talk about whether I can have a chance. Will this matter affect my brother? " "I''m not looking for your brother. I can only tell you so much." Roy pursed his lips. "If I got it, would you really take me away?" "Yes, I can take you away, but not marry you, eh?" Huo Mingxiu answered her. He had better make some words clear in advance. "Of course I know that you love your fiancee, and you are unfaithful to her! Huo Mingxiu, you had a good impression in my mind before, but now I''ve given you a bad review! What I''m looking for is true love, not a man like you! " Huo Mingxiu thin lips tightly pursed, he is not loyal? Forget it, misunderstanding is misunderstanding. Just talk to her clearly. Luo Yanxi returns to the room and buries himself in the quilt, curling up like an abandoned cat. She forced herself to close her eyes and empty her mind. She repeated the death of her parents and his refusal to herself. Now she''s going to use this to calm herself down and then to hate herself. Jennie wanted to ask something, but when she saw her pain, she didn''t dare to say any more, so she could only watch her silently. Until the sun goes down, the maid comes to inform Luo Yanxi that Luo Lai wants to have dinner with her. Then she gets up from the bed in a trance. Go to the bathroom, bursts of cold water will be her head in the muddle away, raised his head, in the mirror, her little face emerged a touch of Su Sha. Entering the restaurant, she was like a cold wind, even between her eyebrows and eyes. Lorraine''s eyes had been on her ever since she came in. "Come here!" He pointed to the seat beside him, and on his other side sat Xueying. Luo Yanxi obediently sat down beside him. Mou Guang never looks at the man opposite. Huo Mingxiu takes back his eyes without any trace. He is sitting next to Roy and on the other side is Kur. Laurie raised his glass. "Welcome my sister Roy home!" After that, let''s raise our glasses. "Thank you Roy gently raised his glass and took a sip of the wine. Luo Lai suddenly changed the subject. "Luo Yi will be nineteen in two days. Do you have any birthday present you want?" Luo Yanxi looks at Luo Yi. Unexpectedly, she is only 19 years old. It''s so young! Roy''s eyebrows curved. "Brother, do you give me everything I want?" "Of course, go ahead. What do you want?" Luo Lai''s eyes are rare gentle, it seems that cruel he, really left a trace of tenderness to the sister. Roy''s eyes turned. "Brother, I want to move out of the island completely!" "What did you say?" Raleigh''s face darkened for a moment. "No! Unless you get married. " "Brother, didn''t you just say I could do anything? What I want is freedom "I also said that unless you get married, you can follow your husband to leave here!" "Brother, who do you want me to marry now?" Roy is so angry that she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Luo Lai is very indifferent, "well, don''t make trouble, wait for your birthday, brother send you a big gift, maybe your dream will come true!" Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, Luo Lai this words is what meaning? Is he going to give Roy a husband? She looked at Huo Mingxiu uncontrollably. Huo Mingxiu didn''t seem to pay attention to it. It should be said that she didn''t hear it at all. She ate her own food gracefully. Looking at Roy again, although she bowed her head, she could still feel her dissatisfaction. She used the knife in her hand to prick the steak in her plate.Luo Yan Xi''s tight nerves loosen, but she thinks too much! If Raleigh had this idea, Roy wouldn''t have known. When I look at Luo Lai again, it''s Xue Ying''s provocative light that greets her. Luo Yanxi pulled his lips, ah Sometimes people change too fast! She can still remember the timid girl before, but now she has completely changed. Xue Ying helps Luo Lai cut the steak and feeds it to him one by one. "Laurie, elder sister Ilan is ill. Let me serve you." She has learned to whisper in the man''s ear, deliberately beating her weak breath on the man''s ear. Yilan is injured, this is the best time for her to win Yilan''s position. Naturally, she will not give this opportunity to Luo Yanxi. With a smile, Luo lailang put his hand around her slender waist and said, "itching again? Help you relieve the itch tonight Hear his words, snow Ying toward his bosom a Zha, Jiao angry way. "Oh, if you are really good or bad, you know how to bully people." Luo Lai Mou color a cold, raise a hand stiff push away a woman, "dare to seduce me and dare not recognize?"? I don''t like a woman who wants to be a whore and build a memorial archway! " Xue Ying is completely stunned. Is the man''s mood changing too fast? Mingming was still teasing her just now. She was a little flustered and quickly attached to the man''s arm, "Raleigh, I''m wrong." The man looked at her coldly. "Yes? What''s wrong? " Snow Ying trembles lips, face suddenly white suddenly red, "I seduce you, I want you!" "What do you want me to do?" Lorraine pressed her finger against the woman''s chin. "I want you to go to me!" God knows how much courage Xueying used to say such shameful words in front of so many people. Not only to say good words, but also to show a completely willing smile, but what can she do? No, she couldn''t get rid of Raleigh! Luo Lai''s lip Cape just now just starts to lift again, raises a hand to clap her small face, "this just is good, I love you well at night!" Luo Yan Xi side Mou light looking at snow Ying stiff face, pity these women who are like her moth to the fire, they never know what they are fighting for, in fact, they will not get. Because this man has no love, no heart! Women in his eyes are playthings and entertainment tools, he just want to trample on their dignity, and then torture them, life is not like death! The rest of the people in the restaurant didn''t show any surprise, because such things are so common here. Even Roy was eating like he didn''t hear. It''s so easy to finish a meal. Luo Yanxi is relieved. On the way back, she did not forget to observe the terrain here. "Sophie, let''s go back quickly! It''s cold in Shanghai at night here! " Jane is worried that she will catch cold. "It''s OK, Jennie. Please go back and get me a coat. I want to take a walk." It''s so easy to have a chance to see the terrain. She doesn''t want to go back so soon. "Well, don''t walk around. Wait for me here." Jennie said, turning back to get her coat. Luo Yanxi walked slowly along the path. She remembered that the location of Luo Lai''s study should be over there. She walked into a fork in the road, suddenly felt a cold wind behind her, and immediately turned back, but the man''s action was too fast, and before she could react, her little body had been cuddled into the trees, against the towering trees. Chapter 211 Luo Yanxi''s sobbing resistance, but the man holding her arm is like an iron wall, imprisons her to death, and she is trapped between him and the tree trunk. "Asshole! You Well... " Hot and humid lips instantly blocked her lips and swallowed all her resistance. The man''s lips and teeth seem to want to devour her like crazy. Luo Yanxi was out of breath when he kissed him. He stuck himself on the tree trunk and had nowhere to hide. The anger in her chest rose in an instant, and her teeth bit his tongue, leaving no room. Did he kiss Roy with his mouth? She won''t! Huo Mingxiu is a little woman with painful and burning eyes. "What''s the matter? What are you mad at? " Finally, his thin lips opened. If you want to be angry, you should be angry with him. The girl didn''t even look at him today. She''s really heartless. She completely forgot their love last night. Originally, I thought that after his explanation, their relationship could be relaxed at last. She had a better attitude towards him, but her face smelled worse. "Huo Mingxiu! Is he right? You kiss me and ask me why I''m angry? " Her cold eyes shone on his lips. Thin lipped people love each other, she only understood the meaning here today! The mouth was sweet in her ear yesterday, but after half a day, it could kiss another woman''s lips. She doesn''t blame Roy. She can see that she is a kind girl, and she wants to pursue true love, but can Huo Mingxiu give it to her? How many women are there around him! Luo Ziyu, the woman who is said to be the same as herself, still has Luo Yi! Huo Mingxiu''s heart suddenly pulled, "I kiss you? Xi''er, according to our relationship, you actually said I was a kiss? " Luo Yanxi''s whole body is cold. What''s their relationship? Apart from the bed, the only thing left between them is hatred. What''s the relationship between them? "What happened yesterday? I think you know very well. I took the medicine from Raleigh, so..." "So what?" Did not wait for Luo Yan Xi to finish, Huo Ming Xiu abruptly interrupted her words, the tone is cold without temperature. "So I''m just your antidote? So no matter which man came in yesterday, you can do it with him? " Luo Yan Xi''s lips trembled for a while. Must he insult her like this? "In order to protect our lives, we can be excused for doing what we have to do when necessary." She returned stubbornly. Huo Mingxiu twisted the woman''s cold little face. At this time, he really wanted to beat her a few times. "So, you mean you had to go to bed with me? Is that right? " His fingers caught her jaw suddenly. "Yes! Otherwise? Do I love you so much? You''re an accomplice in killing my parents. You even want me to die! Do I still love you? " Luo Yan is so angry that he roars out. Huo Mingxiu, can you be more cruel? Eighteen years of love, in exchange for betrayal! Huo Mingxiu''s thin lips were tightly pursed. He knew that this was the barrier they could never cross. If we can''t find the real murderer behind the scenes! "For the sake of an irrelevant man, you can promise Raleigh to spend the night with a man who doesn''t know who it is! In order to let them be buried together, you spared no effort to compete with Yilan. Xi''er, don''t tell me that you are in love with ah Jie! " The man who has always been shrewd is now dizzy because of jealousy. It''s not his fault. Who let this woman in order to just met a man, can give up so much! She will never know how exhausted he is when she competes with Yilan. He knows Yilan''s evil and is afraid that she will have any accident. In the end, he risked being suspected by Raleigh to save her. When Yilan fell to the ground in response to the gunshot, his palm never had a cold sweat. I''m afraid one step later, she''ll get hurt. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t be unreasonable! I helped ah Jie because I was moved by their undying love Luo Yanxi''s nasal voice is very heavy and his voice is a little hoarse. "When a pair of people with life and death die one after another in front of me, but I can only watch, you don''t know that kind of pain. I think the only thing I can do is to fulfill their love! I don''t have such love. But even if I''m just a spectator of their love, I also want to protect it, which is more precious than diamonds in the world! Huo Mingxiu, have you ever loved? Have you ever thought about life and death with anyone? Oh I really shouldn''t ask you this kind of question. Maybe you don''t know love at all The four words "life and death go hand in hand" struck Huo Mingxiu''s heart. All the anger in his body is powerless and dispirited at this moment. Doesn''t she know? How much he wants to live with her! But he was reluctant to let her die, even if hurt a little bit is also his intolerable pain!"Death is the most cowardly choice. There is nothing easier than death in this world. What''s really brave is to live for yourself and each other, not to die! Xi''er, as long as we live, we can have hope, and only when we live, we can have the right to love! " Luo Yan Xi for a moment, surprised with his deep black pupil, but his eyes are too deep, she can''t see the bottom. A moment''s silence, the man''s low voice sounded again, "Xi''er, believe me, soon, soon I can tell you the truth!" As long as Roy steals those documents, he will know the whole story, clear his own charges and tell her who the real killer is! In that case, can she understand and forgive him, and can they be together? Luo Yan sighed coldly, "I still remember that you told me that before. Why is it so difficult to tell you the truth? Huo Mingxiu, I will find out this matter myself. I will know the truth without you telling me! " Why must she wait? She didn''t want to spend any more time with him. Her heart was made of meat, and she couldn''t stand such death! Huo Mingxiu''s arm on her waist suddenly tightened, "I don''t want you to interfere! You don''t realize how dangerous Raleigh is. He''s not as easy to deal with as you think! If you don''t want to accompany yourself in, just wait honestly. I''ll try to find out the passage here, and then I''ll take you with me when I leave! " "Well..." Luo Yanxi''s voice was blocked by Huo Mingxiu''s hand, and his body was tightly attached to her. But there was no other move. Luo Yanxi didn''t struggle any more and didn''t make a sound, because she had heard a sound from far and near. Chapter 212 Both of them didn''t speak any more. They were close to each other and looked at the path not far away. Unexpectedly, the figure passing by was Kurt! Luo Yanxi frowned. According to Kur''s direction, he was going to the place where the beauties lived, but what did he do there? It''s all Lorraine''s women. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes have been fixed on Kur''s body, until the figure disappeared, then let go of Luo Yanxi. He raised his hand, took out two things from his pocket and put them into his mouth. He held Luo Yanxi''s head in his hands and fed her mouth to mouth. Luo Yanxi punches and kicks on him. What does he give her to eat? The pill was forced into her throat by him, and the bitterness gradually spread in their lips. Originally, Luo Yanxi wanted to roar and question him, but soon she seemed to react. Contraceptives? Her throat is astringent, one breath blocks in the chest, is suffering to death. "Sophie, Sophie..." Just then, not far away came Jennie''s voice. Huo Mingxiu originally wanted to explain to her, but Jennie came, he can''t expose. He knew that she had just lost her child. Moreover, the doctor had previously said that her body was not suitable for pregnancy. Now he didn''t want her body to bear any other burden, so he gave her the pills with maintenance. "Go back! Remember what I said, stay away from Raleigh! " Luo Yanxi pushes him away and turns to go in the direction of Jennie. Just in the moment of turning around, there was something astringent sliding down her face. Bitter, and more than mouth. Thank him, don''t you? She thought with self mockery, or he thought carefully, otherwise it would be like the previous mistake! Children She tugged at her chest and remembered that when she was a child, she often played with him. She was a mother and he was a father. She said that she would give him two babies, a boy and a girl. The boy was like him and the girl was like her. He said, she has two babies, then he has three babies, because he has to support her! The piercing pain spread to all parts. Fortunately, Jennie had come over and put her coat on her body, but no matter how thick the coat was, her heart couldn''t warm up. Huo Mingxiu walked out of the trees, and it was Luo Lai who came. Raleigh''s eyes looked at the disappearing figure behind him. A moment later, just took back his own eyes. "Huo Mingxiu, let''s talk about it." "Well, where?" "Study!" Luo Lai led the way, and Huo Mingxiu followed. Luo Yanxi and Jennie walk into the residence of the beautiful people, but along the way she doesn''t see Kur''s figure. Is she wrong? She thought to herself about going back to her room. In another room, Yilan looks at the man sitting on the chair beside her bed and sneers. "Kur, how dare you break into my room? You''re not afraid of rolley? " She hated Kur. If he didn''t stop all the time, how could she have lost so badly! Her whole arm almost broke. But Kurt chuckled. "I don''t mind if you want him to know. But guess what he''ll do? You should know that women are just worthless playthings in his hands. It''s easier for him to throw a woman than garbage. When you say that, will he throw you or me? Tut Tut, don''t forget that he can kill his own flesh and blood at will! " "You Yilan''s face was white with anger, but he couldn''t refute it. "What do you want?" She didn''t believe that Kur was here just to say these useless words to her. Kur looks at Yilan. "Angry? Don''t you hate him? Your child is so lost, but fortunately, he died in the game. If he finds out that you are pregnant in advance, it will be your mother who will die at that time! " "What if I hate you? I''m just a woman. As you said, I''m just a plaything in his hand. " "Yilan, if you cooperate with me, you will not only get the wealth you want, but also I can guarantee that Lorraine will never find your trouble again!" Suddenly heard Kur''s words, Yilan face surprised Ning to him. "You What does that mean? " "It doesn''t mean much. If you agree, you will do as I say. When you become a lady, are you afraid that you can''t find the man you like and give birth to your own children? Of course, if you don''t agree, you can tell Raleigh, but believe it or not is his business. You should know that he never believes in women! " Yilan''s eyes opened to the biggest, didn''t expect that this man who has been with Luo Lai for so many years, unexpectedly want to betray Luo Lai! For a long time, her hand touched her belly, "OK, I promise you!" She had seen that here she was either tortured to death by Raleigh, or she was old and pale and died alone.She doesn''t want both of these results. Even if she has only a chance, she will fight for them once! Maybe it''s the second half of her life! Kurt''s dark eyes hit Yilan''s belly. No one knows that he has another major, psychology. He fully knows how terrible it is for a mother to be aroused after losing a child. This move he has been waiting for many days, from the beginning of replacing Yilan''s contraceptive, step by step to now, he finally lit Yilan''s Revenge fire. Next He will be able to finish what the little Lord told him. In the study, Huo Mingxiu looked at Luo Lai, who was sitting opposite him Luo Lai didn''t speak immediately, but just stopped. "I want you to marry my sister, Roy!" Huo Mingxiu''s face is instant heavy, "you should know that I have a fiancee!" "So what? As far as I know, she is just a powerless and powerless master of the Luo family. Besides, your so-called faithful love for her was shattered last night. Roy is my only sister. If you marry her, I think our cooperation will be more harmonious! " Said ROLLAY. Huo Ming xiuleng hooked the lower lip corner, "you don''t believe me? That''s why I want to spy on me with my sister? " Luo Lai''s eyes were light. "Huo Mingxiu, I admit that I was suspicious in my life, but for my sister, I never thought about using her to do anything! If I have any worries in this world, it''s Roy. I hope I can help her find someone who can protect her! Besides, only you can protect her! Besides, for the sake of our cooperation, I believe you will be kind to her. That''s why I want you to marry her and take her away! " Huo Mingxiu gave a cold smile. He couldn''t even help the person he wanted to protect. Now what''s the ability to protect other women! "I don''t love her, you know! Do you think she will be happy if you let her marry someone who doesn''t love her? " "You can''t love her! All I want is to make her safe! Love this kind of unreal thing never has the responsibility to come really! I just want Roy to be your responsibility! Of course, in this way, Roy will not fall in love with you. She can always keep her heart and never be hurt by a man! " Chapter 213 Huo Mingxiu''s eyes moved. He looked at Luo Lai in surprise. This man has always been a heartless man, even what he said at this time. But such heartless words actually listen to is with deep feeling. "Brother! I won''t marry Crisp female voice suddenly came in, Luo Lai unexpectedly looked at Luo Yi who pushed the door, did not expect that she would appear here. Although there are many bodyguards in Raleigh, they dare not stop him because it''s Roy. But it was exactly what he didn''t want her to know. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. He probably knew why Roy was here. And Roy came to Raleigh in a fierce way. "Brother, I want to marry a man who I love and he loves me. Huo Mingxiu, I won''t marry him!" At her words, Raleigh''s face sank to her. "It''s not up to you to decide. You forgot the rules of our family? A woman''s marriage depends on her father and brother! Father died, then your future marriage, I can only decide! You must marry whoever I want you to marry! Don''t look for stupid love that doesn''t exist! " Roy stamped his feet in anger. "Who says love doesn''t exist? Don''t you see the love between Ajie and Weier? They want to live and die together! Brother, you are so cruel. You forced them to death. I''m ashamed to have a brother like you Pop! Loud slaps filled the whole study. It was the first time that rolley hit Roy. Roy''s eyes widened and he covered his face with his hand. "You never hit me. Today you hit me to force me to marry someone I don''t love!" Raleigh''s hand trembled. "If you marry obediently, how can I beat you. Besides, how many times have I told you not to believe in love! Why can''t you remember? Brother doesn''t feel that he has done wrong, even if they are true love, so what, true love will only let them die without burial place! Stupid they deserve to die! Brother, I don''t want you to make the same mistake as our mother. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand! What''s wrong with two people who love each other? Brother, don''t wipe out all good things just because you don''t believe in love Roy''s tears wet his face, and he stares at Raleigh wrongly and angrily. "What''s the use of love, Roy? Is it worth dying for love? Brother only wants you to be healthy and safe. Huo Mingxiu has cooperation with brother, and he can protect you well. You believe in your brother. He won''t hurt you! " Roy shook his head in disappointment. "Brother, he has a fiancee, don''t you forget? Let''s not say whether he loves me or I love him. Do you want me to be a third party She would not agree with anything about the marriage, though she didn''t hate Huo Mingxiu. But such a man, she is not sure what she wants to look for, at least he is not specific enough to love. "Oh, if you are worried about this, you can rest assured, Mr. Huo, how can my sister be a third party? Well Luo Lai said, turning to look at Huo Mingxiu. "My sister is the only daughter in our family. She is more than enough to match Mr. Huo! Do you want the worthless Luo Ziyu or the real lady of our family, Mr. Huo, I believe you will choose! " Huo Mingxiu''s lips were slightly raised, and a faint light flashed in his sharp eyes. "Of course, I''ll give you an account tomorrow." Roy stares at Huo Mingxiu. What does he mean? Won''t you really agree? If even he agrees, then she really has no chance to repent and run away? "Well, I''ll wait for your answer!" Luo Lai is full of confidence. He believes that Huo Mingxiu is a smart man. At the end of the speech, he looked at Roy beside him, looked at her face, and raised his hand to her. "Come on, let''s see." "I don''t want you to care!" Roy waved him away. Roy turned and ran out of the study. The reason why she came to the study was that she promised Huo Mingxiu to help him find the document. In this way, he can take her out of here, but he didn''t expect to find her brother and Huo Mingxiu. Originally she wanted to leave, but her curiosity made her stay. She wanted to know what her brother and Huo Mingxiu were going to talk about when they hid in the study at night, but she didn''t expect to talk about marrying her out! She rushed into the study in a rage, this is the so-called gift that her brother said to give her? Yes, let Huo Mingxiu marry her, so she can go with him! But in that case, wouldn''t she become the little three that everyone despises? What''s more, they don''t love each other! Roy ran out in one breath, and didn''t want to look at Raleigh again. He hated him more than ever. "Roy!" A male voice rang behind her. Roy stopped and turned to look at the man behind him. "Don''t chase me. I said that you are a bad judge in my heart. I don''t like you such a naughty man!"Huo Mingxiu is helpless smile. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to marry you. It''s just that you want to go out? Maybe we can take this opportunity to leave. " Roy''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?" "My meaning is very simple, first promise your brother, and then, when you leave here with me, ah I don''t think your brother can control whether you marry or not, do you? " Sure enough, Roy''s eyes lit up. "Yes, but don''t you still want to find the documents? What about that? " "So get the papers before you leave, and one more thing, do you know the way out from here?" On hearing this, Roy pressed her lower lip tightly. Finally, he shook his head. It''s ridiculous to say. In other people''s eyes, her brother loves her very much, but she doesn''t know the passage from here or from outside. This is also the reason why she wants to leave many times but can''t! Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are dim. It seems that Roy really doesn''t know. "OK, I see. You just need to help me find the documents. I''ll arrange the rest." "OK, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. I should be able to find a chance." Roy left, Huo Mingxiu looked at her back, sighed, and looked back at Luo Lai''s study. He can feel that Luo Lai only let them marry out of the mentality of protecting his sister, but why Luo Lai suddenly so anxious to marry Luo Yi out? Is it What happened here? The next day, before Luo Yanxi got up, Jennie gently woke her up. "Sophie, the master wants to have dinner with you." Luo Yanxi raised his hand to fight. When he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Jennie, he suddenly stopped. She is so angry! "Come and have dinner with me? Doesn''t he have a lot of beauties? All get up early with him? " Luo Yan Xi rubbed his head, and then look at the side of the time, not more than seven! Say that man sleeps woman every night, still have so big spirit? "They don''t have to get up early! They can''t sleep with their master. In the morning, it''s a temporary notice to whom the master wants to have dinner with. " Luo Yan Xi Zheng Zheng, "his beauty does not sleep with him?" "Yes, they will all be sent back after being spoiled. Only miss Yilan has accompanied them to dawn once or twice, and no one else has!" Luo Yanxi rolled a big white eye. What''s wrong with it? Do you really regard yourself as emperor? "Sophie, hurry up and wash. Don''t be late!" Jennie was urging. Chapter 214 When Luo Yanxi washes, he follows Jennie to the restaurant. It''s just that the way to the restaurant is It''s too long! Through a luxury building, and then through a restaurant, at least she is also rich family background, but the degree of extravagance can not help but make people gape. Her legs are a little sour, in the heart of the abdominal Fei Luo Lai, he in the end tired or not? It''s just for breakfast. NIMA has to turn around half an island. "Jennie, when on earth can we get there?" "Right away, it''s the most beautiful place on the island, and you''ll love it when you get there." Jennie kept comforting her. It''s so easy for them to get to the destination, but when they turn around, Luo Yanxi sees that Luo Lai is bringing Luo Yi, Huo Mingxiu and Ku Er. They are all driving here! She wants to swear! But when she saw Xueying coming over there, her heart was slightly balanced. How could she forget that rolley never regarded women as human beings! "Sophie, let''s go in together!" Roy saw it was Sophie, ran over and took her arm. In her opinion, Sophie was the most kind-hearted beauty on the island. Snow Ying''s face is not very good-looking, this small sister-in-law obviously does not put her in the eye. She leaned forward. "Roy, did you sleep well last night? Tell me what you need She heard about Elan falling out with Roy. She would not fall out with Roy foolishly in this matter. She saw how much she loved her sister yesterday, so she had to take a flattering route. As long as you have the support of this sister-in-law, are you not afraid that the road will be difficult in the future? It''s just that Xueying thinks it''s too beautiful and the reality is too bony. Unexpectedly, Roy gave her a big white eye. "I can sleep well when I go back to my home. Are you comfortable living in someone else''s home?" Roy is not angry and says that what she hates most is these intriguing women. Among the beauties of her brother, Sophie is the only one she likes. Xueying''s face turned white and choked quickly. Fortunately, there was no one around her, or she would lose her face if others heard her. But Sophie heard it! It stabbed her like a thorn, very uncomfortable. This woman not only beat Yilan to miscarriage, but also Luo Lai didn''t ask her a word. Now she has recovered Luo Yi without showing mountains and dew. Sophie''s threat is too big! Xueying secretly bites her teeth and walks in behind them. Looking at the snobbish maids'' respectful attitude towards Sophie, she is determined to find a way to beat her. When Luo Yanxi walked into the restaurant, he was immediately fascinated by the scenery here. No wonder they had to come here for dinner. The whole restaurant is a glass castle, luxurious and low-key, 360 degrees without dead angle, all the beautiful scenery. Their dining table is in the middle. Luo Lai takes Luo Yanxi and Xue Ying to sit in the middle seat. Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yi and Ku are sitting on both sides. Servants presented them with a rich breakfast. Facing them was the endless sea. The rising sun rose from the horizontal line, and the whole restaurant was shrouded in magnificent dreams. This beautiful scenery reminds Luo Yanxi that when she first returned to Nancheng, Huo Mingxiu took her back to Xiyuan, where there is such a beautiful sea view. Although the restaurant is not as big as here, it is also very suitable for her. Luo Yanxi is not polite to have such a relaxing and beautiful scenery. She ate breakfast in a big way. She didn''t eat well all day yesterday. Today, she won''t be fooled by herself any more. Xueying is still courting Luo Lai for dinner, and her eyes are shining at him. She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t feel anything about herself. At least at night, when she serves him, she believes that she is comfortable with him. She just wanted to make him like that feeling, so that he would be reluctant to leave. Rolley''s fingers flicked her chin. "Who am I going to have to wait on me tonight?" "I, I will serve you." Snow Ying said immediately. But Luo Lai loosened her chin, he just wanted to touch Luo Yanxi when he turned around, but she dodged. Huo Mingxiu''s hand with knife and fork suddenly tightened, and his eyes were cold. "Don''t you want me to touch it?" ROLLAY''s face was not good-looking. "Woman, on this island, no one dares to resist me!" Luo Yan sighed coldly, "Oh, I believe that, but what you see are all false faces. They don''t even dare to tell the truth! Is that what you want? Although I revolted against you, at least I didn''t lie to you. " Luo Lai Lang''s smile voice, "you mean, I also want to thank you?" "At least what you''ve seen so far is my heart." Raleigh restrained his laughter. "What about your sincerity? Do I want to be happy that you really hate me? " ¡°OK£¡ If you want to see the false me, then from now on, every word I say is false! " She continued to eat her breakfast gracefully, ignoring rolley''s face."You have a point, but I also said, don''t try to change my mind. In this way, I''ll give you a chance to compete with Xueying in driving. Whoever drives back first wins. Whoever wins has the right to decide who to sleep with! Then you can choose from the people in this room! Of course, if you lose, you can only sleep with me! " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes flashed with a chill, this man is really a game maniac! More importantly, an asshole! This is not clear, whether she wins or she loses, will she have to sleep with others? However, such a thing here, the woman has no right to choose, and at this time she can only accept the arrangement of rolley. Xueying stood up with her lips pressed tightly. She must win this time, so that Laurie would spoil her at night. "Choose the car you want to drive." Smile, for such a game, he has always been happy. Snow Ying quickly grab Luo Yan Xi in front of running, she wants to choose a good car. Luo Yanxi looks at the delicious food on the table. How can she not even have a good meal! She also got up and walked out, without even looking at Huo Mingxiu over there. There are three cars parked at the door of the restaurant, one is Rolls Royce silver charm of Raleigh, one is Lamborghini Armas, and the other is Audi Park peak. Xueying is afraid of being robbed of treasure by Luo Yanxi, so she gets into the silver charm of Rolls Royce. This car is the most expensive! She believes she can win! Luo Yan Xi walked out and looked at Xue Ying with a smile. Sure enough, she chose this one. Naturally, she won''t rob her of the car, because it''s not in her choice from beginning to end. She calmly walked to the Lamborghini, then opened the door and sat in gracefully. "Tut tut! It''s a pity that Xueying robbed for a long time and didn''t know what he robbed? Boss, how much insurance do you have on your car? Call the insurance company as soon as possible! " Kurt didn''t know whether he was worried about Raleigh or ran on him. Anyway, it made Raleigh uncomfortable. "Do you think it''s Xueying who lost? Don''t you know that women who compete for favors have unlimited potential? I''m afraid the result may not be predictable! " Luo Lai replied that although he wanted to clean up Luo Yanxi, he seemed to prefer to watch the good play between the two women. "It''s also true that women are creatures that can''t be judged by reason. Do you think so, Mr. Huo? " Kur asked Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu just watched Luo Yanxi''s car jump out in an instant, his brow was tight, and his heart was pulled up at the same time. "Yes, a woman''s heart." Although I know that she is good at driving, who knows what Xueying will do to compete for favor? This is what he is most worried about! "That''s why I said that women are only qualified to be playthings. By the way, Mr. Huo, what''s your answer about yesterday? I don''t need you to love my sister. As long as you can protect her, I will give you all the benefits you want. How about that? " Chapter 215 Xueying stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. At the beginning, she thought she would win. This car is much more expensive than Sophie''s. But the more she drove, the harder she felt. The sports car behind her followed her like a ghost. She couldn''t get rid of it. The road also became tortuous, which made all her nerves tense. She had never driven so fast. When the scenery around her roars like the wind, her face turns pale and says that she is not afraid. That is a lie! Luo Yanxi has never overtaken. She knows that Xueying is not the same as Xueying. She knows the performance of the car very well. It''s not difficult to surpass her. So she chose the safest way, first follow her all the way, and when it''s near the end, she will be over again. Xueying looks at Luo Yanxi''s car from the rearview mirror. Her eyes are full of fierce color. She looks at a sharp turn in front of her, deliberately advances at full speed, and then suddenly turns. According to the common sense, the car following only pursues the car in front, and it is easy to neglect to turn, so that Luo Yanxi will crash into the woods. It''s a pity that her intention seems to have been noticed, and Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that Xueying would become so cruel. She didn''t be polite to her any more and took advantage of Xueying''s turning to overtake her. Xueying is shocked. How can she let her pass? She tries to speed up to catch up, but she doesn''t know that Luo Yanxi turns suddenly. Her car flies straight towards the trees. "Boom!" With a huge sound, Luo Yanxi looked at the car that ran into the trees in the rearview mirror, and finally couldn''t bear to stop. She strode past, and the front cover of the car worth more than one billion yuan was knocked out of shape. We can see how strong the impact force is! However, the safety performance of such an expensive car is really good. All the airbags are opened, and Xueying is only slightly injured. "Sophie! You are so hateful! How dare you design me Xueying looks at the Luo Yan who comes to her side and roars. Luo Yan Xi low Mou looking at her, shaking his head, did not expect that she would not admit her mistake. "I''m just treating him in his own way! Xue Ying, if you don''t hurt me first, how can you give me a chance to overtake you? " Xue Ying choked speechless, "you, you save me first!" Now she''s wrapped in an air bag and can''t even move. Luo Yanxi sighs and turns back to his car to find tools. When she finally rescued Xueying, who expected that Xueying''s eyes would turn and run towards Luo Yanxi''s car. Her car is destroyed now. She will lose this game. If she can get Luo Yanxi''s car, won''t she? Luo Yanxi finds out her intention and rushes to stop her. "Xueying, you have really changed. Don''t go too far!" "Changed? Sophie, if you want to have a foothold here, you can''t stay the same! I want to be the hostess here, Sophie. Don''t fight with me, OK Xueying didn''t start with Luo Yanxi. When Luo Yanxi competed with Yilan, she saw clearly that she was definitely not her opponent. Luo Yanxi only feels funny, from the beginning to the end she has not robbed Luo Lai with her! Even more will not rob! "When did I rob you? I don''t want that man! " Not only did she disdain him, she even wanted his life! "Then let me win! As long as I win, I can get his favor Listen to Xue Ying''s words, Luo Yanxi is really speechless. "Didn''t you listen to him? If I lose, he wants me to go to bed. Xueying, please be sober. If I win, I will not choose Raleigh. " There is a sneer on Xueying''s face. "Sophie, after all, you still want to win! Raleigh has money and status. Which woman can resist him? I don''t believe you don''t care! " The luxury here is something Xueying has never seen in her life. She would rather indulge in this flashy dream! "Wake up! What about money? Can you get happiness? Are you going to live with this pile of gold and silver? " Luo Yanxi really can''t understand her. What if she married an ordinary family? As long as you can get a person who is sincere to you, even a simple meal will be happy, won''t it? "Ha ha!" Snow Ying cold smile, do not know is self mockery or laugh at Luo Yan Xi. "Sophie, it''s easy for you to say. Can I walk out of here in my life? I''ve lost my innocence. I''ll be trapped here in my life. I don''t fight for that. What else do I have? You tell me, what else do I have? " Luo Yanxi took a deep breath from her heart. She seemed to understand why these women were lost in the luxury. She''s confident she can find a way out of here, but what about these women? They have no way out but to die here! And fighting became their only way to pass the time and spiritual sustenance. Snow Ying takes advantage of Luo Yan Xi Lengshen''s Kung Fu, quickly bypasses her and continues to rush toward the car. Luo Yanxi didn''t let her, and she quickly ran after her. She grabbed Xueying''s arm and didn''t let her get close to her car.The Mou light of snow Ying sweeps the toolbox that opens on the ground, she pretends to fall on the ground, reach out to take a pair of scissors and stab toward Luo Yan Xi. Luo Yanxi''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his body hid, but his reaction seemed to be slow. The scissors swept out of her arm, leaving a long blood hole, and suddenly there was blood overflow. She flew up and kicked Xueying. Xueying''s body hit the tree trunk behind her, and then she fell to the ground. Luo Yanxi didn''t look at her again. She got into the car and quickly started the car. Soon, she drove back to the restaurant. When she walked into the dining room, Luo Lai''s face was obviously not good-looking, and Huo Mingxiu''s heart just put down a little, but when she saw the wound on her arm, her palm was uncontrollably clenched. Kurt''s eyes were bright and dark, just like watching a play. "Sophie, are you hurt? Go and get the doctor Roy screamed and ran toward her, looking painfully at her arm. "Sophie, how did you get hurt?" She looked at the car parked outside. Her car is OK! "It was Xue Ying who cut it with scissors!" She narrated lightly, without any emotion in her tone, as if she was just stating a fact. "What? She has gone too far! Where is she? Where is it? " Roy can''t stand these vicious women. Although these can''t take away her brother''s favor, she is very repulsive to those evil things. "Her car hit a tree." Luo Yanxi said again, and at this time Xueying just came in. To Luo Yanxi''s surprise, Xueying is in a mess. Her whole body is covered with soil. Her clothes seem to have been cut by a stone and her flesh is exposed. She is even helped in by a maid. What the hell is going on? She was fine when she left. "Raleigh, Sophie, she''s going to kill me!" Xue Ying sobbed and continued to complain. "She deliberately pushed me with her car, but I couldn''t push her. At last, the car hit a tree, and she beat me like this!" Snow Ying cry that call a miserable, that pair of soft appearance, presumably anyone listen to will believe her words. "Come here!" Raleigh reached out to her. Snow Ying a Zheng, immediately heart dyed a touch of joy, is his plan a success? She deliberately hurt herself and made herself worse, just to make rolley believe that Sophie wanted to kill herself. In this way, even if she lost the game, Raleigh would still be good to her. She strode over and put her hand in Raleigh''s. "Ah..." A scream, all people stay, did not expect that Luo Lai would treat Xue Ying like this, one of her arms was wasted by him! "Raleigh, yes, Sophie set me up, and I''ll crash your car!" Xueying covered her injured arm and cried bitterly. She thought it was because she crashed his car. "Well, do you think I''m in love with the car? I''m not satisfied that you lost the game today! The woman who loses the game will be punished, no matter how she loses, do you understand Xue Ying looked at the man in front of her in consternation. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason! Luo Lai''s eyes light a Lian, turn round to see again to Luo Yan Xi. "Now, who are you going to sleep with?" Chapter 216 Huo Mingxiu''s eyes suddenly look at Luo Yanxi, his eyes with deep penetrating power. The hand slightly clenched and loosened. He didn''t believe that she would choose someone else! No matter how many misunderstandings they had, she would not choose Raleigh and Kurt! Luo Yanxi has received the man''s eyes from there, but she only chose a slight sweep, and then the line of sight skips over Luolai and over Kur. "Is it who I choose? You won''t go back on it Luo Yan Xi finally fixed his eyes on Luo Lai''s face and said faintly. Raleigh''s lips were slightly crooked. "Of course, I never go back on my promise to a woman. Don''t worry. If you win, you can choose anyone you want. " "That''s good!" Luo Yan Xi''s face also shows a smile, the next moment she looks to Luo Yi. "I''ll take Roy!" Dong There are several black lines floating in front of everyone''s forehead. Sanguan is broken. She wants to sleep with a woman! Luo Yi also scared a big jump, surprised looking at Luo Yan Xi, she even raised her hand to want to wave her hand. Luo Yan Xi lips smile more thick, in the ear of Luo Yi whispered a few words, "don''t worry, my sexual orientation is very normal." Roy suddenly understood her intention and couldn''t help chuckling. "I agree! Brother, you can''t go back! " Luo Lai''s face is as black as coal. Originally, he asked Luo Yanxi to choose from the three men in this room, but he didn''t expect that she would deliberately misinterpret it. And damn it, he can''t find a fault! It took a long time for Raleigh''s anger to spill a word from his lips. "Good." Huo Mingxiu''s handsome face is not good-looking. She just hates herself? "Well, why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Forget it, we won''t wait for him, Sophie. I''ll take you to the infirmary! " Loila walks to the door with Luo Yanxi. Growing up on this isolated island, she has no friends or best friends at all. She has always admired the scene of people chatting with her best friends all night. She didn''t expect that this time can finally come true. Although Luo Yanxi''s wound looked long, but fortunately it was not deep. The doctor gave her medicine, and then simply bandaged the wound, and it was handled. Roy asked the maid to see the doctor off, locked the door, and then rushed to the bed as if she had changed completely. "Ah Finally, I don''t have to pretend to be a lady anymore. " Look at Roy lying on the bed shaking his head, like a free fish. Luo Yan Xi pursed a smile. "I don''t think you''re pretending. You''ve always been a lady." Loiu''s big eyes glared and his mouth pursed slightly. "No, I have to be restrained outside, or I will be scolded by my brother. Also, I''m tired of wearing this long skirt. I hate to wrap my whole body up in this way. Other people''s good figure is completely covered. " "Sophie, pour your own tea. I''ll change first." Luo Yanxi poured a cup of tea for himself, but he took a sip of it. Before he could swallow it, all the tea came out. She stares at the girl who has no scruples in front of her eyes. She just takes off her clothes. More than that, she also takes out a set of clothes that make people''s blood spray and prepare to put them on. According to Luo Yanxi''s visual inspection, the skirt is just short enough to cover her. Luo Yanxi coughs violently, the contrast is really a little big. "Sophie, are you ok?" Roy came up and patted her on the back. Who knows Luo Yanxi just looked up and saw her proud career line. It''s so beautiful. "Cough, cough I''m not. It''s OK. " She quickly waved her hand. "Do you think I look good? I think only clothes like this can show all my advantages, Sophie, you know? I''m looking forward to a free and open life. Just like western women, I can show myself naked in the celestial bathing beach, or I can choose my beloved man by feeling. " Roy stood there and made a turn. Luo Yanxi has several black lines on his head. Even if he doesn''t want to bury them, he can''t wear them like this! Fortunately, she should not go out in such clothes. "Nei, Roy, how can you wear such a dress? In fact, there are so many beautiful clothes! " Roy blinked and looked under her bed for the hidden magazine. "I see that the girls on it are all dressed like this, and these are nothing to me. They are already very conservative." Luo Yanxi felt dizzy when he looked at the name of the magazine. My God! These are better than bikini! The girl actually bought the clothes with the character like this. She was also drunk. "Next time I''ll help you pick out some clothes. Do you have a net? I can buy it for you online. " Roy shook his head. "Sophie, it''s like an isolated paradise. The only network is in my brother''s study, but you know, he can''t let me. He always said how dangerous the outside world is and he didn''t want me to touch it. Forget it. I have a lot of clothes. This time I went out and bought a lot of them. Tell me about you. I heard that you had slept with Huo Mingxiu. How about his persistence and bravery? How long does he spend at one time? "Study! Luo Yan Xi''s nerves jump, she is going to the study! But the next moment, when she wanted to understand Roy''s problem, her heart couldn''t help beating hard. This girl, how can she ask such a red faced question, and Still so Red fruit. She swallowed, and she didn''t know what to say about it. And just thinking about it, her face turned red. Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Roy couldn''t help being a little worried. He leaned over her and looked at her with big eyes. "What''s the matter? Sophie, I''m really surprised. Just tell me! Huh? How about that? " Roy began to shake her arm in a coquettish way. At this time, Luo Yanxi really regretted choosing her. If God gave her another chance, she vowed that she would choose Huo Mingxiu! Her little face flushed. "Inside, Roy, can we change the subject?" Although the place where she lives is much more open than here, she can''t stand such a hot topic. "No! Anyway, there is no one else. What are you afraid of? Sophie, I treat you as my best friend and best friend! Sophie, just tell me! I''m really curious! " Luo Yanxi took a deep breath, looked at Luo Yi''s confused face, and looked at the magazine on the desk. He could probably guess why she asked such a question. Whether girls or boys are in puberty, they will be curious about the opposite sex. This is the most primitive instinct of human beings. When she was in primary school, she had already learned the course of physiology and health. I think here, Roy has been protected by rolley, and even few men have touched her, so she should have no formal education. "Well Inside... " Luo Yanxi only felt that his tongue was going to cramp. "What, what?" Roy was more eager. Looking at Luo Yi''s expectant eyes, Luo Yanxi couldn''t bear to refuse. She thought Huo Mingxiu wouldn''t mind? Men don''t seem to care much about these. Chapter 217 "Neige He, he''s persistent! " With that, Luo Yanxi feels that she is about to die of shame. If there is soil now, she would like to dig a pit to bury herself. But, who knows, Roy hasn''t stopped. "How long?" Roy said, but his head came up again, curious about the baby''s appearance. "One An hour. " Luo Yan Xi''s tongue knot words can''t say, for a long time to squeeze out such a few words. "An hour? Well, that should be a long time! By the way, how many times a night does he have? I heard about seven times a night. " Roy seemed to be asking questions. Luo Yan was so embarrassed that he just wanted to hit the wall, and his little face turned red. "Almost! But specifically Well, six, six times? " Her mind seems to fall into the "chaos of war" once again. Every time, she feels as if she is in the cloud for a while, then she falls into the water, and finally she is exhausted and sleeps. As for how many times, where does she have the mood to count! "Wow, I didn''t expect him to be such a tough guy! I don''t expect that he is so hot and hot when I look at him coldly on weekdays! " Luo Yi big La La''s praise, completely didn''t notice Luo Yan Xi''s colorful face. Luo Yan Xi coagulates her small face, why hear she and Huo Mingxiu intimate affair, she didn''t mind a bit? Isn''t it all about kissing? And Roy also said that she wanted to find true love, her true love and other women Isn''t she angry, either? Luo Yanxi''s mind is in a mess. Maybe there is nothing between Roy and him. She thinks too much. But She clearly saw them together, although she only saw them close, but the gesture must be kissing! For a moment, she took back her thoughts, which are not important, but important in the back! "Roy, shall we go out for a walk after lunch? I haven''t turned the island yet If not for this, why would she deliberately let Xueying stab herself? She had planned to choose Roy. And Xueying''s mind, she can fully guess, so at that time her brain quickly formed a plan! Only if she is injured can she leave Raleigh and have a chance to check his study. Of course, all this is more smooth than she thought. Roy took the initiative to take her away without waiting for her to speak. Now as long as she can take herself out again, it''s good! "Good! Anyway, I''m free. Although our island is small, the scenery is really beautiful. We''ll leave after lunch! " With a playmate, Roy felt that his life suddenly had sunshine, and he had energy to do everything. After lunch, Luo Yi and Luo Yanxi walk on the path here. Although the afternoon sun is dazzling, the towering trees are luxuriant, and the sun is just scattered like broken gold. If there is no Luo Lai, Luo Yanxi thinks it is really a fairyland in the world. "Roy, please take me to your brother''s study. I''ll teach you to surf the Internet. There are all kinds of things on the Internet, such as clothes, shoes and cosmetics. In a word, there''s nothing you can''t imagine!" Roy paused and seemed to be thinking about something. For a moment, she nodded. "Yes! Let''s go She took Luo Yanxi''s hand and went to the office building not far away. Luo Yanxi finally enters the study. She turns on the computer and teaches Luo to surf the Internet. She found out that Roy really couldn''t do anything. She didn''t expect that lorry would seal up her sister like this! No wonder her rebellious psychology is so strong, even open to show her body. She can feel that rolley really loves him, but is it really good for him to love him in a cage like this? Sure enough, when Roy saw all kinds of goods on the Internet, he didn''t even want to blink, staring at the screen. "God, Sophie, there are so many clothes on the Internet!" She couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you as a gift. I just don''t know how to get it here?" Anyway, she still has Huo Mingxiu''s card in her hand. It''s not a waste of money. It''s really good to use his money to send people! What Luo Yanxi shows Luo Yi are all world-class super brands, but she is still worried about how to receive goods here. I didn''t expect Roy to tell her mysteriously. "You don''t have to worry about that. Every day there are people who go out to buy goods. As long as I ask them and then quietly fill them with some jewelry, they will definitely help!" "Well, that''s easy." This time, Roy is really dizzy. She wants to buy this and that. She wants to move the whole mall back. "Roy, if you don''t choose, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a large study. I want to visit it."Luo Yi''s whole mind is on clothes and shoes, hear Luo Yan Xi say so, casually promise a way. "Well, you can look at it." Luo Yan Xi''s eyes stopped for a moment on Luo Yi''s back. Sorry, Roy, I used you, but I really didn''t want to hurt you, and I really want to make you a friend! She pursed her lips, and finally turned around. Her eyes had been fixed on the bookshelf over there for a long time. Soon, she found the contract of Nancheng, and she took out the contract quietly. But the contract is too much, she did not dare to move too much, only so quietly a little bit to find. Suddenly, a sound of opening the door sounded, scared Roy, also surprised Luo Yan Xi. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes darkened, he quickly closed the door of the bookcase, and then he was away from the bookcase. When she saw the person clearly, her heart was a little relieved. Roy also sat down on the chair, "Huo Mingxiu, you scared me to death. How did you come here?" Huo Mingxiu''s face was a little dark. He came in and fixed his eyes on the little woman over there. When he watched her injured walk into the restaurant, he knew there must be a reason. How about her Kung Fu? He knows very well that Xue Ying is a woman who can''t do anything. He doesn''t believe that she can be hurt so easily! The only thing that can explain is that she wants to get out of the sight of Raleigh while she is injured, but what she wants to do? He thinks there is no other reason except this! He took his eyes back and looked at Roy. "Aren''t you afraid to be known by your brother and put you in jail?" Roy was completely frightened, and her brother''s punishment for her was confinement. "You, you are not going to tell my brother! Otherwise, I will not help you... " Later, she suddenly stopped. She almost forgot that no one could know about it. "Then get out of here. I think your brother will be here in a minute." He knew what Roy was doing, but he knew better what the little women over there were doing. But they came in so blatantly, didn''t they think lorry would know? Chapter 218 Roy bit her lip and hesitated to go. When she saw the beautiful clothes on the screen, she made up her mind. "No, I''ve chosen so many clothes. I haven''t bought them yet! Tomorrow is my birthday, Huo Mingxiu, you have to help me Huo Mingxiu looked at her helplessly, and then looked at the little woman over there. It was probably the girl who made the ghost. "Even if you buy it, your brother won''t let you wear it." "I don''t care. I want these clothes. You can order them for me!" Roy is really reluctant to give up the beautiful clothes he just picked. Huo Mingxiu sighed, "good!" Luo Yan Xi''s Mou Guang a Lian, so happy agreed, he knew Luo Yi''s size? The next moment, her mind came up with their intimate scenes, I think they are all like that, he must understand it! At this moment, Luo Yanxi''s heartache is very uncomfortable. "All right, Sophie, let''s go!" Loila is about to leave with Luo Yanxi''s hand. "Wait a minute, Sophie stay. I don''t know your size. Go outside and watch. If your brother comes, try to get him away." Huo Ming said to Luo Yi. Luo Yan Xi looks at Huo Mingxiu in surprise, doesn''t he know? "All right! I''m going to watch my brother! " Roy got up and went out, but when he came to Huo Ming''s self-cultivation side, he suddenly stopped and looked at him carefully. Huo Mingxiu was flustered by her, and his face was uncomfortable, "what are you looking at?" "Sophie says you''re persistent, one hour at a time, six times a night. You''re so fierce!" Luo Yan Xi is so ashamed that she wants to hit the wall instantly. How can she know that Luo Yi tells Huo Mingxiu exactly what she said. Huo Mingxiu''s face was stiff, and a touch of dark red appeared under his bronze skin. "Well Do you want any more clothes? If you want to, get out, or I''ll leave! " "No! I''ll be out in a minute Roy ran away. Luo Yanxi stands in front of the bookcase like a tomato, and doesn''t know where to hide? The tall figure of the man is forcing the little woman step by step. "Lasting! An hour! Six? Well Luo Yan Xi''s face flushed, embarrassed to dodge the man''s eyes, is he angry? Because she told Roy? "It''s Roy who keeps asking me, that''s why I What''s more, you should thank me for speaking so strongly of you! " Don''t men want to be brave? Huo Mingxiu had already stood in front of her and almost touched her. "You mean I''m not that brave? It''s just that you beautify me? " Luo Yan Xi was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. Is that what she meant? Before she could react, the man''s big hand picked up her chin. "Baby, I was seven times that night! I think it''s necessary for me to let you review the situation at that time, so that you don''t have to remember it wrong. I can''t slander my image like this! " Luo Yan Xi takes a breath of cool air. How can she especially want to curse others? She also said that she slandered his image! "No! I don''t want to revisit it! " She returned without hesitation. The man''s arm imprisons her in his chest, "baby, it''s not up to you!" Luo Yanxi is scared to hide back, but her back is close to the bookcase, and there is no way back. "Huo Mingxiu, this is Raleigh''s study!" She coagulated the burning heat in the man''s eyes, as if to burn her. "I know where it is!" He bowed his head and stopped the woman''s mouth. Luo Yanxi''s sob overflowed from the two people''s close fitting lips, which was particularly clear and charming in the silent room. He sucked all the air in her mouth like he was going to suck the most delicious candy in the world. He is too familiar with the little woman to be obedient as long as she has a breath. Luo Yanxi only felt that his lungs were emptied by him, his brain was in chaos, and all his senses began to be paralyzed. But the man also grasps the right time, the big hand is more unrestrained. Luo Yanxi feels that he has a cool feeling. This man actually She raised her hand to beat him on the shoulder, and turned to get rid of his mouth, but today he seems to be very strong. "Don''t..." She was scared to wake up by her own body reaction. She pushed Huo Mingxiu''s head away with her hands and broke away from his mouth. The man''s breath sprayed on the little woman''s face, "no? But you''ve got a reaction, baby Luo Yan was so ashamed that he almost didn''t get into the crack in the ground. He took a breath of air and even stammered. "Raleigh No, aren''t you coming? " "Don''t worry, Roy will stop him!" "Aren''t you afraid Roy knows?" Her confused brain finally woke up when she heard Roy. His woman is Luo Ziyu, it''s Luo Yi!Huo Mingxiu was stunned for a moment, "what does it have to do with her? I have nothing to do with you Men pun, Luo Yan Xi can hear the meaning of his words! Isn''t he related to Roy? What did she see? Before she asked, Huo Mingxiu''s lips blocked her mouth again. He hugged her with his big hand, turned around and put her on the wide desk. "Baby, give it to me!" Huo Mingxiu loosened the little woman''s mouth and whispered. Without waiting for the woman to reply, he quickly occupied her The heat of a room, even the air is filled with love factor. For a long time, Huo Mingxiu held the little woman and stopped. His lips kiss her eyebrows, the corners of his mouth are full of happy smile, "comfortable? Well But Luo Yanxi can''t see it at all. She leans on his chest. After a long time, her brain slowly wakes up. She hates her body. Why is it her who gives up every time! And she often can''t control her body! Let him do whatever he wants! She bited her lips and didn''t answer his question. She didn''t have the face to say that, and she didn''t know what kind of attitude to face him and herself. Push away the man holding her. "It''s time for me to go!" Huo Mingxiu''s arm was tight. How could he let her go? Although they lived here together, there were few opportunities to meet like this. "Later, I''ll arrange for you to leave in two days, and come back to Nancheng with me!" "I''m not going back! I won''t leave until I find out what''s going on here! " She contradicted his words obstinately. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows lowered. "Listen, I''ll tell you everything after I go back." He''ll find out before he goes back! The corners of her lips were scratched. "I don''t believe you!" Two people still embrace each other''s posture, but at this time cold words let two people''s heart pain. "Just once! last hole! Believe me At that time, she will understand his difficulties, she will understand him, he believes it will be! Chapter 219 Luo Yanxi forced herself to push away the man in front of her. She didn''t dare to listen to him any more. She was afraid that she would shake her determination with one more word. "Let go of me!" She stares at him. "OK, let''s go!" Even if no longer willing, he also knows not to entangle here for too long. Luo Yanxi quickly arranged his clothes, and then wrote him the size of his clothes. "You order her clothes, I''ll go!" They''ve been in the room for so long. If they don''t go out, I''m afraid Roy will be suspicious. "I see." Huo Mingxiu finally shook her hand, which reluctantly let her go. Luo Yanxi took a deep breath and turned to walk towards the door. "Roy..." She opened the door and saw Roy looking around in the hallway. She called her softly. When Roy saw that it was Luo Yanxi, he immediately welcomed it with a smile. "How''s it going? Are you all set for me? " "Well, all right, don''t worry!" But it''s a small matter. She believes that Huo Mingxiu will do it well. "Well, let''s get out of here! I don''t want to see snow again. " Roy muttered. "Xueying? What''s going on? Is she here? " Luo Yanxi frowned slightly. Roy nodded. "Yeah! That disgusting woman had to go into her brother''s office. I didn''t let her in! She''s still hanging on, pulling me to chat all the time. Who cares about her? In the end, she stayed boring and left by herself. " Luo Yan Xi took a breath of cold air, "really gone?" "Gone. I''ve been here. She never came back!" Hear Luo Yi say so, Luo Yan Xi''s heart just slightly put down, but why oneself can have a kind of bad premonition? "Let''s go!" Loila took her hand and walked away. She didn''t want to run into her brother. Not far away in the woods, the man''s handsome face was gloomy, and a group of hostility enveloped him. A quick bodyguard leaped over and gave the photos and videos to Raleigh. Luo Lai looked at the photos, then opened the video, in which the tangled human shape angered all his nerves. "I said there must be something strange in it. I''m right! Sophie has just left. I''ll take her back to you now! " Xueying is glad to see Sophie and Roy walking towards the office building. She also follows them. However, she did not dare to go in, but hid behind a big tree not far away. But I didn''t see them come out for a long time. Originally she had decided to leave, but suddenly she saw Huo Mingxiu go in. She quickly gave up the idea of leaving and watched Huo Mingxiu walk into the office building. But this is the office of Raleigh, not the beach and garden. What are they doing here together? She noticed something strange, and she followed them quietly. She guessed that they would be in the study. Originally, she wanted to sneak past the door and listen to what they said. But to her surprise, Roy was wandering in the corridor. She said that she had something left in lorry''s study, but Roy said that she would not let her in. She had to pull Roy to chat and think about how to get in. Roy''s out. Doesn''t that mean there''s only Sophie and Huo Mingxiu in the room? Anyway, Sophie is still a woman of Laurie. Although Laurie let her wait on Huo Mingxiu all night, her identity is still his beauty. Without Laurie''s order, she would meet a man in private. Laurie knows that she will be furious. Sophie dislocated her arm. How could she forget that! But if they come out and she reports it, I''m afraid there will be no evidence at all. Snow Ying quickly changed his strategy, she went to find Luo Lai, and will find their own situation to tell him. No matter what Sophie and Huo Mingxiu meet for, she always regards Sophie as a man in private meeting! Originally Xue Ying thought that Luo Lai would immediately send people to arrest people, but he just sent a person with excellent lightness skills to inquire about the news. Her heart hung up. If there was nothing wrong between Sophie and Huo Mingxiu, her guilt would be great! Now she has fully understood how vicious Roley is! But the result is so much better than what she looks like that she even took the video of the two people entangled. "Don''t catch it! No one can run! " Luo Lai''s face is like a piece of ice that is difficult to melt for a thousand years, and the whole person becomes cold. The brow Yu is concealed to endure to be about to explode of angry. "What are you going to do with them? Sophie is still your woman. She is unfaithful to you! Such a woman, you must not be soft hearted! " Snow Ying timely side beat, Sophie hurt her an arm, she even if don''t Sophie''s life, also want her from now on have no chance to close to Luo Lai. Without her, Yilan can''t afford to get sick again, so here is her world. Xue Ying is making her own wishful thinking, but Luo Lai gives a sneer. Her big hand is lifted suddenly, and she pinches her jaw instantly."Are you going to punish her for me? Xueying, my heart is not soft, what right do you have to intervene? How do I punish people, and what right do you have to interfere? " The man''s cold voice and sharp tone scared Xueying to shrink. She was really overjoyed. How could she forget that this man hated women''s bossing him, especially interfering in his affairs. "Luo, Luo Lai, I, I''m wrong! I don''t dare any more! For the sake of my discovery, please forgive me The smile of rolley''s lips is colder. "You''re going to ask me for credit? Somebody, lock her up for me! " Xue Ying is surprised to see the bodyguard who wants to tie her away. She can''t understand what she has done wrong. She has made contributions. "No, you, please spare me! I know it''s wrong! " But no matter how much she cried, Roley didn''t even look at her. He went straight into the office building with all his rage. Luo Lai kicked open the wide and heavy door of the study, and a smell of love came to his face. His tight forehead jumped out of the blue veins. "Huo Mingxiu, you are not suitable in my study, are you?" There was an inexplicable hatred in his voice. Huo Mingxiu is sitting in front of his computer, not satisfied with the light hook of the lower lip. "I can''t help it. I was caught by Roy and ordered clothes on the Internet for her!" He rummaged through the documents in the room, and suddenly heard the footsteps from far to near. Even if he ran out now, he would be seen by rolley, so he would just wait here quietly. "Hum!" Luo Lai cold hum a, fierce Mou light shoots out, "Huo Ming Xiu, are you insulting my intelligence quotient?" He threw his mobile phone on the table and said, "don''t you want to see what''s wonderful in it? You even have a private meeting with my woman in my study and let my sister keep the door for you! Are you a bully when you are a member of our family? " Chapter 220 Huo Mingxiu''s face didn''t change, but his heart took a beat. Just now his attention was on Xi''er, but he didn''t find anyone lurking and taking their images. His eyes glided through the wide window, where there was nothing but tall trees. With a slight frown, he underestimated the skill of Raleigh''s men. CEN thin lips light hook, at this time his calm let a person trance, feel as if he is the master of this study! "Raleigh, this woman is for me. She''s quite to my taste! You don''t want me to take Roy? Well, I can promise you, as long as you give me this woman! " In the restaurant, when Raleigh asked him to reply, he didn''t answer him. Now is the right time to negotiate with him. Luo Lai''s face is bad to the extreme, "you use this woman to talk to me about marrying Luo Yi?" "It''s just a deal. Don''t you also say that I can not love Roy, as long as I am responsible for protecting her. As for the bargaining chips, I should decide, right? " Huo Mingxiu said coldly. "You gave up my best interest for this woman?" This is what Luo Lai cares about most. He never thought that Huo Mingxiu thought that this woman was more important than those interests! "I''m not short of money, Raleigh. Money is just a number to me. But it''s rare for a woman to fit my taste Huo Mingxiu shrugged his shoulders as if he said it casually, as if it was just a whim. "Yes? It''s really rare that this woman can interest the indifferent Mr. Huo! Since President Huo has offered to exchange this woman for your engagement with Roy, I should also offer my terms. " "A deal, I also want to get a good price for myself! This woman is mine, and I haven''t enjoyed her yet, but I can''t refuse the request of Mr. Huo. In this way, we can be fair, and I will give you an equal chance to compete. As for Sophie''s final ownership, it depends on who we can compete with! " Luo Lai Mou bottom''s ruthless intention didn''t reduce, this woman how he can easily let go! "Well! Raleigh, do you think I''m bargaining with you? You may not agree with me, but I won''t marry Roy! " Huo Mingxiu knows the importance of Luo Yi to Luo Lai. Luo Lai has no reason to give up the protection of his sister in order to cherish her son. Although he didn''t know what happened here, he was obviously anxious to get Roy to a safe place. Rolley''s lips closed into a straight line, and the next moment, a sneer came out. "Huo Mingxiu, are you threatening me? Do you think that without you, my Roy will not be married? The Huo family is not the only one in the world. As long as I yell, I don''t know how many families want to cling to the powerful to marry Roy. You don''t agree! Please Raleigh made a gesture to go, only he knew how nervous he was. Huo Mingxiu thin lips almost invisible hook, and then indifferent looking at Luo Lai, he said is not unreasonable, but a contest, this time can only see who is more ruthless. For a moment. "How do you compete? Say it Huo Mingxiu looks at Luo Lai. He knows that the old fox is playing tricks again, but he can''t be more cruel than him. In this transaction, who cares more about his chips is doomed to lose. He can''t give up the chance to take Xi''er away! "Don''t worry, the rules of the game will tell you, but whether you win or lose, you must fulfill your promise to Roy!" Luo Lai''s face is dark. He thinks he cares about Luo Yi enough, but Huo Mingxiu cares more about Sophie than he cares about Luo Yi. How much ability does this woman have in the end? It makes Huo Mingxiu, who has just seen one side, feel very happy! "Good! But I remind you not to play any tricks, you should know that our Huo family is not easy to be provoked! " Huo Mingxiu stood up and went to the door. "Don''t worry, I won''t play any tricks in front of Mr. Huo. It will be absolutely fair! At that time, it depends on Mr. Huo''s ability to take Sophie away! " "Very good!" Huo Mingxiu opened the door of his study and strode out. Raleigh went to his desk, picked up the phone, dialed a number and said, "go and check Sophie''s identity for me!" It was the stubborn personality of this woman that attracted him, but now he wants to know what is hidden behind this woman! But things did not want him to imagine the general, when Kur took Sophie''s birth and then came to the island from all the records, he did not find any flaws. She was born in Italy and her parents died. She has a complete record from enrollment to university and has excellent academic performance. She has never been to South China before she came here. The whole record is complete and clear. There is no connection or relationship between this woman and Huo Mingxiu. Raleigh put the material down. "That''s it?" Kurt sat opposite Raleigh. "Yes, I''ve printed out all that I can find out. Why do I want to find out about this woman all of a sudden?""The condition for Huo ming to marry Luo Yi is to have this woman! I always feel that this woman is not as simple as we see Laurie looked thoughtfully at the materials. Kurt pulled his lower lip, and his eyes glided over a faint light. "Did you promise Huo Mingxiu? It''s just a woman. If you give it, you give it! " Luo Lai was just a woman. He thought that if Huo Mingxiu wanted any woman here, he would agree to him without hesitation! But he wanted Sophie! He even regretted giving Sophie to him for one night, which was the beginning of the whole mistake. "Well! Want to take people out of my hands? It depends on the skill of Huo Mingxiu! " Kurt leaned forward on the back of his chair. "What are you going to do?" Lori cold hook a corner of the lip, "tomorrow, Roy''s 19th birthday, let you invite people please?" "Please. They all agreed to come here to celebrate Miss Roy. The banquet and fireworks have been arranged. They will give Miss Roy a surprise then." Kurt took a blind look at Raleigh. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Surprise? Oh, yes, tomorrow will surprise a lot of people The arrogant radian of men''s lips is not reduced at all. Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi return to the room. Luo Yi stares at her face for a moment. "What''s wrong with my face?" Luo Yanxi''s heart is hairy. "Sophie, have you been stung by something? Why is it swollen? " Roy is curious about the baby again. Luo Yanxi''s face turned red instantly, and her hand immediately covered her lips. Just now, the two people were so fierce that she bit her lower lip hard in order not to make a sound, but the man didn''t allow her to bite herself, and swallowed all the voice she spilled out. She has been eaten by him for so long, no wonder she is not swollen! "No, nothing. Maybe, maybe pollen allergy!" She said, dodging Roy''s eyes. If Roy knew she was in the study with Huo Mingxiu Should be sad? "Yes? Then I''ll ask the doctor to come and give you some medicine! " Roy said with a worried face. "No!" She hastened to stop her. If she was seen by others, she would not be ashamed to death. "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment. Don''t call the doctor so much trouble. By the way, Roy, even if your clothes and shoes are delivered smoothly, your brother will know. What are you going to do then? " Luo Yanxi quickly changed the topic. Roy rings a silver bell like laugh, "you forget that tomorrow is my birthday! Can my brother lock me up on my birthday? I heard that he invited a lot of people! If I''m not here, who will he give my birthday to? " "Yes! How could I forget that! " The two girls were still talking. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Chapter 221 "Come in, please With Roy''s words, the door had been pushed open, and Raleigh came in. Roy looked at herself with fright, and her back broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, she just came back and only took off the outer skirt. She didn''t care to change her skirt, otherwise she would be miserable. "Brother, why are you here?" "Come and see my own sister for a reason?" Luo Lai sat down beside Luo Yanxi. Roy bent his lips. "Brother, what kind of birthday present are you going to give me? Can you reveal a little bit?" "Tomorrow you will know. By the way, are you ordering these clothes? " Raleigh showed her her her cell phone. Roy''s face changed. What happened to Huo Mingxiu? How to let her brother know! It''s over. Today is not her birthday! "Neige, brother Tomorrow is my birthday... " She carefully looked at her brother''s face, hoping that he would not punish her for her birthday tomorrow. Who knows, Luo Lai suddenly stretched out his hand to rub her head, "how can you be so scared? Why don''t you tell your brother if you want to buy these? " Roy looked at the smiling lorry in surprise, only feel incredible. "Brother, do you agree with me to wear such clothes?" "Fool, you are going to marry out sooner or later. Can you still keep the rules here if you marry to another country? My brother bought these clothes for you! " "Wow, brother, that''s very kind of you!" Luo Yi exclaimed, and then quickly rushed to Luo Lai''s arms, suddenly felt that marriage is also a good thing. Raleigh patted her head, "I asked them to move the computer over for a while. They bought everything they wanted at one time!" "Really? Brother, I love you the most Roy was ecstatic. Luo Lai turns his head and looks at Luo Yanxi, "follow me!" It''s not a discussion, it''s all a command. "Brother, where do you want Sophie to go?" Loila said that she didn''t let go. She can see that Sophie is not like other women greedy for her brother''s wealth. If she is, Sophie will not choose to sleep with her. Laurie said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t damage your best friend! I''ll get her back in a minute, won''t I "Really? Well, promise me not to bully Sophie! " Roy is still a little uneasy and can''t help but confirm again. "I see. Just a few words with her." Luo Lai sighed to himself, how failed his brother had been. His sister was defending him in order to protect outsiders! Luo Yanxi didn''t say a word, because whatever she said was superfluous and useless. She walked quietly out of Roy''s room behind him. The island is really big. It was only at this time that she had a clear understanding of it. Luoliu took her to the highest tower on the island, from which you can overlook the whole island! "My family started as a pirate at first. Later, when there was more money, my ancestors bought a noble identity with money and washed themselves white. But those shameful past will still be dug up. Later, my ancestors left their country, and after several generations of management, my family started a business with those properties. Of course, those businesses can''t be seen! As I am now, I have never denied the accusations from the outside world! But those enterprises know that my reputation is not good, but they still come one after another to cooperate with me, which only shows that they are too greedy! If they didn''t look at my money greedily, how could they fall into my trap? In my dictionary, survival of the fittest is an eternal law Luo Yanxi looks at Luo Lai in a daze. He calls himself here just to talk about his family and his disgraceful things? Laurie ignored her surprised eyes and continued. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? It''s a huge project. There''s no hostess here now. If you promise, you''ll be the hostess here tomorrow! " Luo Yanxi''s eyes widened gradually. He was Propose? Ridiculous! He so many women do not ask, clearly know that she does not like him, what to propose with her? "Why do you do that?" "I need a wife, and I need a hostess here. How about that Luo Lai coagulated one eye her, he believed that he said such words to any woman, is enough to make those women crazy. What those women want with all their lives is the identity and status of the hostess here? "Because you need it? Raleigh, do you think everything you want should be yours? But what I want to tell you is, I don''t want to! If you want to ask the reason, then I can only say, because we don''t love each other! " Luo Yan looks at the man in front of him coldly. He really doesn''t understand his confidence, so he thinks that if he says it, she will agree! "Love? Funny thing! I don''t have love, but I can give you rights and status. Isn''t that enough? " Raleigh''s face was full of disapproval.Luo Yan Xi''s lips sent out a sneer. "Sorry, wealth and status are nothing to me! I don''t know what other women think, but I know that most women in the world only want to have one heart and never leave each other! " Lorry chuckled at her words. "I don''t like forced things! Go away Luo Yanxi turned around and left, even without the meaning of nostalgia. Luo Lai coagulates that proud figure, he doesn''t know where this woman comes from such pride, as if his everything is worthless in her eyes! Woman! I gave you a chance, but you gave up! Tomorrow you will know how stupid your pursuit of love is! His eyes hit the setting sun in the sky, the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on him, but could not drive away the darkness on him. Luo Yanxi didn''t sleep all night. Luo Yi had to pester her to tell her her story! Until almost early in the morning, the two girls fell asleep sleepily. Near noon, the two girls were woken up by Jennie who came in. "Miss Roy, Sophie, it''s too late to get up and get ready!" Jennie stood by the bed and looked at the two sleeping girls. She really wanted to go to the room in a hurry. The guests came one after another, but the birthday star had not yet got up. "How noisy! Get out of here, all of you Luo Yi''s getting up gas is not small, a turn over oneself in quilt. Jane had no choice but to shake Sophie first. "Sophie, get up quickly, or we''ll be punished for being late." Luo Yanxi has forced herself to get used to being called by Jennie. Her nerves are more sensitive to Jennie''s voice. She subconsciously opens her eyes and says, "Jennie, what happened?" "The guests are all here. The master asked Miss Roy to meet the guests. He also asked you to come with him." Jennie took a long breath, but she had a sober heart. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes gradually clear, reach out to shake Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, wake up quickly!" However, she also immediately realized that the girl who wakes up naturally every day can''t wake up at all. Her eyes turned. "Jennie, have you brought all the clothes and shoes that Miss Roy ordered yesterday?" "It''s here. It''s here this morning!" Jane answered. "Then move in quickly!" Like a hill of clothes and shoes, all the maids moved into Roy''s room. "Roy, wake up! All your clothes are here. Do you want to try them? " Roy''s hazy brain immediately wakes up after hearing the word "clothes". She rubs her eyes and sits up. "Where are the clothes?" "Here it is Luo Yanxi pointed it out to her. Roy''s eyes seemed to shine, and he jumped out of bed and rushed to the pile of clothes! Chapter 222 "Sophie, come and have a look. Which one should I wear?" She was dazzled by all kinds of clothes. "Can you wear these today?" Luo Yanxi had some accidents. After all, didn''t Luo Lai allow her to wear this before? "Today is my nineteenth birthday, and my brother agreed yesterday. Come on, Sophie, help me pick it up. " Roy was rummaging around in her skirts, not knowing which one to wear. Luo Yanxi finally helped her choose a Pink tuxedo, which she thought was very suitable for her lovely and simple. Roy''s hair is black, with natural big waves, plus this evening dress, pure with a trace of if there is no charm, very pleasing. "Wow, sure enough, Sophie, the skirt you choose is the best! By the way, here you are. You have to wear this too. " Roy took another ice blue evening dress and handed it to Luo Yanxi. This evening dress doesn''t have much decoration, but it''s suitable for her. Luo Yanxi has a very light makeup. Roy was painted by a famous make-up artist invited by Raleigh. Originally, Roy''s appearance was a bit of European profundity, but now it''s even more Oriental and European publicity, and there''s no sense of disobedience. The two girls then came to the largest banquet hall here. Luo Yanxi looks at the endless stream of guests, and then knows that Luo Lai invited many distinguished guests to celebrate for Luo Yi today. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes have never left Luo Yanxi, but this girl''s head is deliberately against him, just don''t look at him! He has something too important to say to her. After socializing with others, she quietly walked towards her. At this time, a light figure suddenly bumped into the eyes of Luo Yanxi, Xiaolan! Why is she here? Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are tightly fixed on Xiao Lan''s body. At this time, Xiao Lan, who has retired as a maid, is more like a well-known daughter. She approaches and shakes hands with Roy politely. "Happy birthday, Miss Roy." "Thank you. Nice to meet you." Roy returned politely. After a few words of greetings, Xiao Lan''s eyes turn to Luo Yanxi, and their hands are also gently clenched and then released. "Roy, I''ll go to the bathroom." When Xiao Lan''s figure goes away, Luo Yanxi whispers in Luo Yi''s ear, then turns around in a hurry, but passes by Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu''s face was stiff. He went to the girl''s side. She didn''t even look at herself and left! "Mr. Huo, you''ve come just in time to accompany Roy to receive guests. Today you''re the hero!" Luo Lai patted Huo Mingxiu on the shoulder and said. Because Luo Yanxi is in a hurry, she naturally doesn''t hear Luo Lai''s words. She follows Xiao Lan''s figure and turns into a corridor. "Xiao Lan, why are you here?" She asked in a low voice. "Of course, it''s because your brother can''t find you! Later, I learned that Huo Mingxiu was here, so I tried to get me to inquire about your news. I wish you were safe. Now your brother can rest assured! " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are sad. She worries her brother again! "You say sorry to my brother for me!" Xiao Lan comforts her. "What nonsense? As long as you are safe, your brother will have nothing to ask for. What''s your status here?" "I''m the maid here now. By the way, I have to go back quickly, or they won''t find out." Luo Yanxi dare not say that he is the beauty of Luo Lai. If my brother knows this, he will not worry about death! "Well, go on!" Xiao Lan let go of her hand. She watched Luo Yanxi go away, and then she stepped to the other side of the corridor. In front of the wide window stood a man''s figure. "Can I borrow a light, sir?" She took out her cigar gracefully. The man turned around and gentlemanly took out the lighter in his pocket and lit the cigar on the woman''s finger. At one end of a snowy lady''s cigar is painted a gorgeous red rose. LAN Ke''er took a sip of his cigar, and the rose was swallowed by the fire. "I didn''t expect you to come here to see me!" Kur bent his lips. "I didn''t expect that Raleigh''s military adviser would be under the young Lord''s hand! Little Lord asked me to ask you, "how is the plan going?" LAN Ke Er''s voice was very cold. Kurt frowned. "It seems that the old fox, Raleigh, is aware of something. He is very careful in everything. Even Roy, he''s going to let Huo Mingxiu take him away now. Now I can only carry out a new plan slowly, and it should be successful this time! " "Good. It''s OK for Roy and Huo Mingxiu to go back to the south city. I''ll follow up there. " LAN Ke Er said, then turned and left. The corridor was silent again. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of tobacco, it seemed that no one had ever come here. When Luo Yanxi returns to the hall, he sees Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi greeting the guests from a distance. She slightly lost her mind. Why did she let Huo Mingxiu and Roy receive guests together?"What are you looking at?" A male voice suddenly rang out in her ear. She turned quickly. "Nothing." The man behind her is Raleigh. Raleigh stretched out his arm and gave a cold command. "Be my companion!" Luo Yanxi pursed her lips and finally put her hand on his arm. She took a look at Luo Lai and Yilan, who was not far away. Since he called Yilan, why did she want her to be her companion? Yilan''s eyes just hit Luo Yanxi''s body. I don''t know why Luo Yanxi thinks that her eyes are no longer as fierce as before. On the contrary, they are quite cold. Did a contest make her introverted? Luo Yanxi can''t analyze her mind at this time. Yilan a purple evening dress, bright purple reflected in her face covered with cosmetics, still can not cover her pale complexion. She came over with the same smile, but the smile was a little shallow. "Raleigh, here I am." Roland looked at her faintly, "are you better?" The corners of her lips curved. "Much better!" It''s the same smile, but it''s empty. When did rolley care about a woman''s body? If such a greeting is before her abortion, she may be ecstatic. But not now. What she wants is not the identity of Raleigh''s wife, but his money! It''s not just his money! And his life! "President clay is here. He doesn''t have a girlfriend. You can be his girlfriend!" Ordered Raleigh. Yilan''s eyes drooped, "OK, I''ll go right now." She walked away obediently without any resistance. Clay is a famous playboy. Every time he comes here, he will ask Raleigh to be Elaine''s companion. Of course, it''s not just the female partner''s literal meaning. She secretly sneer, he finally gave her away! Raleigh, don''t blame me for being cruel. No matter how cruel I am, you forced me out! Luo Yanxi looks at Yilan''s emaciated back. She hasn''t seen it for only a few days. Her body is only half of what it was before, and a man''s voice rings in her ear. "All women who disobey me will be punished!" She was stunned. Was this his warning to her? Luo Lai did not give her time to think, quickly with her shuttle in the guests. Many guests toasted them, and she accompanied Lorraine to drink a lot of wine. To her surprise, Lorraine would stop her drinking. "I want to go to the bathroom." She whispered. "Yes!" Instead of releasing her arm, lorry took her to the bathroom. Luo Yanxi only thinks that Luo Lai is too abnormal at this time. He should not do such things for women! Chapter 223 She went into the bathroom and Elaine just came out of the cubicle. Luo Yan Xi''s nerves immediately tense up, after all, she hurt Yilan, presumably this woman should not let her go! However, Yilan just a light look at her, and then went straight from her side to wash hands. "Don''t think that Laurie is spoiling you now, and you can take the position of hostess here. You should know that there are countless women who died on this road, and you are no exception!" Luo Yan Xi slightly Zheng for a while, "you mean, you give up fighting for that position?" Yilan thin smile, "yes." Her answer was crisp without half hesitation. "I never thought about fighting for the position of hostess. Not before, not now! " Luo Yanxi tells Yilan frankly that one less enemy is better than one more. Yilan turned and looked at her, "you are the only woman who is not interested in his money and status. However, he has a crush on you. Even if you can defend yourself, you can''t escape from him. If you dare to resist him, he will make your life worse than death! Be careful "Thank you, I''ll be careful! How is your health? I kicked you that day! " "I''m fine. It''s just a miscarriage." Yilan''s hand involuntarily touched his belly, although now there is no that little life. Luo Yanxi was shocked. At the beginning, she thought that no matter what, Luo Lai would find a doctor to help her. Unexpectedly "Aren''t there many famous doctors here? Is it really hopeless? " Luo Yanxi''s steps trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that a little life was buried by her. This kind of guilt made her gasp for breath. "Yes, I''m sorry I, I... " Yilan pulled off the corner of his lip, "there are many famous doctors, but Oh You don''t have to feel sorry. You can see that you are a kind girl. But the child would not have lived to be born without you. Raleigh won''t let him be born at all, so you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not you who should pay for this child! " She passed by Luo Yanxi. When she came to the door, she had another meal. "Sophie, you have to be careful of Raleigh! Don''t annoy him, or... " "Or what?" She asked. "I don''t know the details, but I know he seems to be arranging something, and it''s related to you!" She has said what she shouldn''t have said. At this moment, Luo Yan lost his mind. What will Luo Lai do to her? She could not guess what would happen to a man who could kill his own flesh and blood cruelly. Then out of the bathroom, the door is still standing Raleigh. "I''m fine." She walked past, did not forget Yilan''s warning, she and Yilan have made it clear, think she will not harm themselves. Luo Lai did not move, just watched the girl come to him, because drink wine, the girl''s face with a touch of scarlet, reflecting her white skin more tender, she is so pure, do not dye a little dust, beautiful let him move his eyes. He held out his finger, gently lifted her jaw, and bowed his head to kiss her red lips. Luo Yanxi subconsciously hides. Although she has not forgotten Yilan''s warning, she can''t accept the man''s kiss. Raleigh''s lips fell on her hair, but instead of getting angry or leaving, he turned to her ears. "If I say I can try to love you, will you accept me?" He struggled to say what he thought he would never say in his life. Luo Yan Xi''s body slightly stiff, two seconds later. "Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability to love any more!" Loreton said, "why not? I hurt you because I gave you to Huo Mingxiu? I don''t mind that night! " Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew better than anyone that he really regretted it! "Not you! I have a man who has loved him for 18 years, but he sent me to die Every time I think of the scenes, her angina pectoris, cold to the bone marrow. Rolley chuckled in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that we were all people who couldn''t love! Sophie, reconsider my proposal. If you promise now, we''ll get married today! " Luo Yanxi pushed him away subconsciously. "No, I''ll get married!" Lori let go of the fingers on her chin, his dark and cold eyes hit the girl''s eyes. She won''t get married? Or would you rather not marry him? Not even his kiss! But she was willing to stay in the study with Huo Mingxiu For a moment, his thin lips opened slightly. "I hope you don''t regret it!" His cold voice was like a sentence. Luo Lai turns around and walks away. Luo Yanxi also raises his feet to keep up. Unexpectedly, he is seeing Huo Mingxiu coming with Luo Yi talking and laughing. Luo Lai pulls Luo Yanxi back and puts her in his arms.Luo Yanxi is embarrassed and doesn''t dare to see Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi, but finds that his worry is really superfluous. The man''s eyes didn''t look at her at all! And Luo Yi just talks and laughs with Huo Mingxiu, ignoring her in Luo Lai''s arms! The corner of her lips has a cool radian. It seems that she is really amorous! If he has any attachment to her, it''s just her body, ha It''s time for the banquet. All the guests have arrived. Luo Yanxi''s eyes pass over these people. I have to admire Luo''s extensive friendship. There are business, political and underworld people here! A clear bell announced the official start of the party. Roy walked gracefully to ROLLAY. She is the princess here! Luo Lai released Luo Yanxi and went to hold his sister''s hand. They stood in the focus of all the lights. "Today is my sister Roy''s 19th birthday. We welcome friends from all walks of life to attend. I hope you can have a good time!" With a wave of his big hand, a group of maids slowly pushed the huge cake into the banquet hall, and the roar of gun salute broke out outside the banquet hall. The colorful fireworks bloomed in the black sky and dyed half of the sky red. The banquet hall here has 180 degree floor to floor windows. People are instantly impressed by the fairy tale beauty in front of them, and many women scream in admiration. Laurie pulls Roy to the huge cake, "Roy, make a wish, my brother will help you realize it!" With a happy face and hands, Roy closed her eyes and made the most devout wish. Freedom, what she wants is freedom! You can walk out here and fly freely like a bird! She opened her eyes and blew out all the candles. "Tell my brother, what is your wish?" "I want to move out of the island!" Raleigh patted her on the head and turned to look at all the guests. "Today is not only Roy''s birthday, but also her engagement party! Huo''s president is engaged to my sister today! Roy, you can leave here tomorrow with your fiance! " Luo Yanxi''s whole body trembled, his hands tightened subconsciously, and his nails penetrated deeply into his palm. Does it hurt? Why can''t she feel the pain? Chapter 224 Her eyes are full of failure, the original scene she did not read wrong, ridiculous she was still yesterday, trying to convince himself that it was just a daze! Yesterday also ruthlessly want her man, today has become other people''s fiance! It used to be Luo Ziyu, now it''s Luo Yi! The nerves of her whole body tightened, strangling her out of breath. Huo Mingxiu strides to Luo Yi. His deep eyes are as deep as the abyss. He hits Luo Yanxi, but for a moment, he turns to Luo Yi. All the pictures in front of Luo Yanxi''s eyes are fixed. His gray suit shows his fortitude and introverted temperament, while the pure beauty of Roy around him is like a flower in bud. That''s the prince and the princess, isn''t it? It seems that all consciousness has been emptied, her brain is blank, until a big hand grabs her hand, she regains some consciousness. Take a deep breath of the air, bitter in the heart of the endless spread, just even forget to breathe. "Sophie, why do you look so pale?" Raleigh whispered in her ear. Luo Yanxi absolutely believes that this man intentionally pulled her to this position, because this position is facing Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi. Oh Ridiculous! She''s watched him get engaged twice! Luo Yanxi, why do you have to be sad for him again and again? You''ve died for him once, even without a child. Isn''t that enough for you to learn from? But also stubborn! She scolded herself hard! The next moment, she turned to look at lorry, lips curved charming radian, "may be just drink too much bar!" Rolley reached out his long arm to take her slender waist and put her in his arms. "I can lend you my shoulder." Luo Yanxi impolitely put her head on his shoulder. At this time, she really needs a shoulder to lean on, even if the man around her is a big devil. Her mind is rapidly adjusting her plan, tonight, she must finish everything tonight! Huo Mingxiu holds Luo Yi''s hand and raises his eyes to see the opposite little woman. Her face was cold, and her eyes looked at him indifferently, as if looking at a stranger. He has been looking for her, want to talk to her about today, but he walked past, she walked away! He was arranged to meet the guests with Roy, and he couldn''t leave. When she went to the bathroom, he also went with her, but Raleigh was there. He can''t let Raleigh find a flaw. He was even afraid that she would not be able to bear it, because she had watched him get engaged to another woman twice! This time, however, her reaction was far beyond his expectation. She was like a bystander who had nothing to do with her, indifferent and without a trace of expression. "Huo Mingxiu, it''s time to cut the cake!" Roy whispered to one side. He had been holding her hand for a long time, but the knife just didn''t go down! "OK, let''s cut the cake!" Without any trace, he took back his sight, held Roy''s hand, and cut the knife on the cake. All the guests applauded and blessed the new couple! Huo Mingxiu and Roy just cut a little cake symbolically, and leave the rest to the maid. Next is the opening dance. Today''s protagonists are naturally Huo Mingxiu and Roy. Huo Mingxiu hugs Roy and whispers a few words in her ear. The scene is like they are close lovers. Luo Yanxi takes back her eyes. She moves her body out of Luo Lai''s arms, and Luo Lai releases her hand without nostalgia. "Laurie, I said you were so generous that you gave me Yilan. It turns out that you have better goods!" It was clay who came. His greedy eyes hit Luo Yanxi. "Yes, Raleigh. What about your good collection? Take it out and give it to all of us A lot of people started to shout. Luo lailang smiles, "do you want good goods? Don''t worry, the last program of today''s party will satisfy you all! " "The show? What program? " Clay was in a hurry. Lorraine then waved his hand. "You''ll know then. Now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until the banquet is over!" "Good! Then we''re looking forward to your last show! " Luo Yan Xi Mou light flow turn, in Luo Lai''s ear whispered, "I''m drunk, want to go back to lie down." "Good." I didn''t expect that Luo Lai readily agreed. However, after the woman turned around, his gloomy eyes were deeply fixed on her body and didn''t leave for a long time. When the music stopped, Roy ran after Luo Yanxi, but he couldn''t catch up. She sighed. What Huo Mingxiu asked her to say, she couldn''t say. Luo Yanxi quickly returned to her room. A few days ago, she asked Jennie to prepare a set of dark strong clothes for her. Now it''s finally in use. She quickly changed her clothes, slipped out of the beauty salon, and ran to the direction of Raleigh''s studyThis is her last chance! She is very clear that Luo Lai''s cunning and vicious, staying here for a long time is not the way, and she is not sure whether Huo Mingxiu will take her away. If she can find those documents today, although she doesn''t know the way out, she may be able to mix in the crowd and leave with Xiao Lan. This is the best way! At this time, all the servants and bodyguards were concentrated at the banquet, so few people were left in the office building. Luo Yanxi escaped the patrol bodyguards and sneaked into the office of Raleigh. She opened the cupboard, with memory quickly moved out those documents of Nancheng, squatted on the ground, took out the mobile phone from her pocket and read it carefully. Suddenly, a sound came from the door. Luo Yanxi was surprised, and his whole body stopped. Her eyes aimed at the shadow on the wall reflected by the moonlight, judging the position of the person. Suddenly, she jumped from behind the desk and raised her hand to the back of the man''s neck. She used a lot of strength. As long as she hit the man, she might faint. However, the figure''s quick dodge did not receive any attack. With only one move, Luo Yanxi knew that the comer was a practitioner. Her heart was tight, and then she flew to kick out. Was she found here? The man turned to attack, but at the same time, he changed his moves and jumped out of the attack range of Luo Yanxi. "Miss Xi, why are you here?" Luo Yanxi was stunned and took back her moves. She knew the voice, "Meng Lei, how did you come?" "I..." Meng Lei pulls down his black mask. He is ordered to come here with Xiao Lan to perform the master''s task and find the documents. However, this can not be said with Luo Yanxi. "I work for my master. Miss Xi, why are you here? " Meng Lei found a reason, went forward a few steps, Mou Guang swept the pile of documents on the ground. "Miss Xi, are you looking for the documents?" Without waiting for her to answer, he had already guessed what she was going to do. Luo Yan Xi Leng hooked the lower lip, "Meng Lei, are you trying to destroy those documents for Huo Mingxiu?" Thinking, her heart was stung, Huo Mingxiu, you are really cruel! He knew that she was looking for the documents, so he sent Meng Lei to destroy the documents. He also said that he would let her go back to Nancheng with him and tell her the truth when she went back! All the documents were destroyed by him. Will he make up a truth for her? Chapter 225 She was ridiculous and stupid to believe him! Fortunately, she came today, otherwise, everything will be destroyed by him! "It''s not what you think, Miss Xi, you misunderstood!" "Misunderstanding? Is that right? " Luo Yan Xi is hooking lips to sneer. "In that case, well, you do yours and I do mine!" After that, she turned and continued to search for the documents. Meng Lei follows her and stops her. "No! Miss Xi, you can''t read these documents! " She couldn''t see it. Once she saw it, the master couldn''t explain it clearly. "Meng Lei, do you still dare to say that Huo Mingxiu didn''t ask you to destroy the documents?" She looks at Meng Lei aggressively. If not, why does he stop her? "Meng Lei, I have to read these documents! My parents must find out! If you want to be loyal to Huo Mingxiu, I don''t blame you, but I won''t compromise, let alone give in. Let''s rely on our own abilities! " Said, Luo Yan Xi has also made the fighting posture. Meng Lei is in a dilemma. "Miss Xi, it''s really not the master who asked me to destroy the document. I don''t want you to see it, and I just don''t want you to misunderstand the master. When things are clear, you will know that the master is in trouble! " Luo Yan''s eyes flashed, "what''s the trouble? Because of his difficulties, he can destroy my Luo family and hurt my parents? Let me die? Now I''m looking for evidence. Can''t I punish Raleigh? " "It''s OK to punish Raleigh, but that will affect the whole Huo family. Back then..." Before Meng Lei could finish his speech, there was a rush of chaotic footsteps outside the building. It was obvious that they were found. "Miss Xi, I''ll go out first and lead them away. You should find a chance to escape quickly!" "Meng Lei, you..." Luo Yanxi''s words haven''t finished, Meng Lei has opened the door and rushed outside. She wants to stop him, but her hand is empty. Meng Lei''s figure has already been exposed in the eyes of the bodyguards outside. "Get him! Get him The bodyguards outside are shouting and rushing to catch up with the people in black. Their master told them to keep an eye on the office building. I didn''t expect such a big harvest. Luo Yan Xi coagulates the people outside. Although she quarrels with Meng Lei just now because of Huo Mingxiu, she is still worried about him. Although he is Huo Mingxiu''s subordinate, he will protect her every time! See no one around, she also quickly flash out of the room, here can''t stay long, Meng Lei use their own bait to ensure her safety, she can''t let him down. Luo Yanxi quickly ran back to her room, but when she opened the door, she was stunned. "Sophie, are you back from your walk?" Jennie, standing against the wall, suddenly exclaimed. Luo Yanxi immediately understands and faces the man in the room. "Yes, I came back from my walk. Raleigh, what are you doing here? " Why is he here? Shouldn''t he be in the ballroom with his guests? Did he find something? Luo Lai''s cold eyes hit her, dark like the ink that can''t be melted, "walking? Isn''t he drunk? " "Yes, I have to go outside to wake up when I''m drunk. You are the host here. Are you not afraid of being rude if you don''t accompany your guests? " Luo Yanxi''s face is calm, and she knows that if she is a little flustered, she will show her flaws. "Afraid of my impoliteness? Care about me? Sophie, this is the first time you care about me! " Raleigh''s eyes were as sharp and cold as falcons, as if to see through her. Luo Yan Xi''s lips stirred up a shallow smile, "my wine has awakened, let''s go back to the banquet hall together!" "Good." Luo Lai stretched out an arm to let her hold, the chilly complexion has never improved a bit. Jennie watched as the two men went out. As soon as they softened, they slid down the wall. Fortunately, the master didn''t embarrass Sophie. Sophie put on her clothes and said she would go out for a walk. She still wanted to follow her, but Sophie refused, so she stayed in the room. But who knew that the master would suddenly come and ask Sophie where he had gone? She didn''t know what happened, but she had to protect Sophie just in case, so she said she went for a walk. When the master picked up the phone to ask his bodyguard Sophie''s whereabouts, she knew that the master sent someone to follow Sophie. She was really afraid that Sophie had something to do. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything sorry for the master to let the bodyguard catch her. Fortunately, she came back safely! Luo Lai did not bring Luo Yanxi back to the banquet hall, but When Luo Yanxi walked into the darkness, his nerves were all tense. There are many people here. Where is this? Why did Lorraine bring her here. Until "Dear guests, welcome to today''s party. Next, our most wonderful program tonight!" Luo Yanxi didn''t react. When a dazzling magnesium lamp shone on the stage far in front of her, there were bursts of exclamations around her, and her little face was full of surprise and shock.The sound of music will then ring out, which is clearly the music that bars often play, as well as the sound of wine glass collision. The colorful light shines on Xueying''s body on the stage, and Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly cools. Looking at the clothes on Xueying''s body at this time, a sharp flash flashed across her eyes. Where is the clothes? Xueying was only wrapped in a thin layer of gauze. Under the clothes was a bikini with sequins. Xue Ying''s eyes swept past in a panic, and her body and lips trembled. Luo Yanxi''s hand suddenly clenched, she finally understood what the last program was, that is, bidding! It''s not just Xueying here. Gradually, all the women who had served Raleigh before were pressed up. "They are all your women. Even if you don''t love them, they have paid for you!" No matter what they pay for is innocence or dignity, they really bury themselves in this luxurious hell on earth. "I said that women who disobey will be punished!" By her side, the cold breath of Lorraine hit her in the ear. "Sophie, do you know what I hate the most? What I hate most is that women approach me with purpose! My mother died in the fight between my father''s women, leaving only me and Roy. I don''t love women because I hate their false faces. But Sophie, I tried to love you, thinking that you and other women may be different, but you let me down! What do you want to get close to me for? What do you want in my study? Don''t you want to know what happened to the man who ran away from my study? " Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly surprised, but it was such a subtle expression that she knew she had lost! "Ha ha, you really know that man! Sophie, you will be punished Raleigh''s big hand suddenly tightened her arm. Luo Yanxi also immediately raised her foot to kick him. For Meng Lei who helped her many times, she couldn''t listen to his life and death coldly. But it was a slight change in her expression that made Raleigh grasp the handle! The bodyguards around Raleigh quickly held her down. At the same time, a rope in their hand trapped her, and the tape sealed her mouth. "Sophie, I''ll give you another chance to tell you who you really are and why you''re close to me?" Chapter 226 Luo Yanxi''s lips are tightly pursed. Do you want to say that she is Luo Yanxi? Do you want to say that she came to find out the truth that he killed her parents in the first place? I''m afraid that as soon as she says it, Raleigh will break her neck in the next second. "Don''t say it, do you? Good! Sophie, no woman can change my will, and no woman can soften my heart, so can you! " Laurie''s big hand grabbed her jaw and forced her to open her mouth. With the other hand, she took out a medicine and put it in her mouth. Luo Yanxi struggles to spit out the medicine he put into her mouth. She knows she can''t take it. But Laurie had already taken the glass and poured it into her mouth. The water choked on her windpipe, and the medicine fell into her abdomen because of her severe cough. "Raleigh! What do you want? " "This game is not over, I want to play it well. Somebody! Change the clothes for her Raleigh ordered coldly. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been, brother?" When Roy saw his brother coming, he asked, as if he hadn''t seen him for a long time. "It''s rare for you to think of your brother. I thought you had a fiance. I was so happy that you forgot about me!" Luo Lai sat beside Huo Mingxiu. Roy''s face turned red. I didn''t expect that her brother would tease her in front of so many people. "Brother, what are you talking about? By the way, what about Sophie? Where has she been? " She has been looking for Sophie. She hasn''t said what Huo Mingxiu asked her to say to Sophie. Luo Lai Mou color a dark, "don''t worry, soon you can see her! Huo Mingxiu, do I have any women you like? " "No. What do you promise me, Raleigh The old fox announced his engagement to Roy in advance, so that he could not go back. However, he has not yet said what the chance of fair competition for Xi''er is. Luo Lai''s lip Cape hooks out a to put on insidious smile, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." Who is the man who ran away? Who sent Sophie? He''ll soon know! "Ten million!" A man next to Raleigh raised a sign and called out. This is the price he gave Xueying. "Eleven million!" There''s another sign up not far away. Xueying is so scared that she doesn''t know what to do until this time. It turned out that Lorraine was going to sell her. But what''s wrong with her? Why did Lorraine do this to her? Is it because she told him that Sophie would meet Huo Mingxiu in his study? But what she said was the truth! She couldn''t understand why lorry had to do this to herself! She looked at the men who regarded her as goods. The greedy eyes of those men swam on her. She was scared to hide, but the bodyguard immediately held her down. "Raleigh. Why do we have to inspect the goods before we spend so much money on her? " Clay sat in the first row and turned to lorry. "Of course, anyone who wants to inspect the goods can go together!" As soon as Luo Lai''s words fell, he immediately stood up and several men, who walked onto the stage with a smile, forced Xue Ying step by step. These men have no moral integrity at all, and they fight against Xueying together. Xue Ying cried out instantly. Even if she had slept with Luo Lai, it was just a man. Now so many men touch her in front of everyone. The gauze on her body is torn away by them. She wants to die in shame! "Tut tut It turned out that she was no longer a virgin. Raleigh, how can you fool us with inferior goods? We want your new ones! " Said clay gloomily. A man next to clay kicked clay, "new? The new product has been enjoyed by ROLLAY himself for a long time. Can I give it to you? It is estimated that all the women auctioned today have been played by him! " "Raleigh, you are doing a good job in this business. You not only play with women, but also let these women make money for you!" A lot of men teased Raleigh. Luo Lai chuckled, "even if I played, it''s still fresh. This batch of goods has only been here for half a month. If you are not satisfied, you can not buy it!" Clay''s eyes turned. "Light ripe! Well, that''s the most attractive level. I''ll take this woman, fifteen million! " "Seventeen million!" Another cried. "Tut tut No matter how high it is, it''s not worth it. Forget it, this woman is for you. I''ll see if there are any good things in the back! " Clay''s abacus is so loud that he can''t get his money out easily. Xueying tugs hard at the torn gauze and is pushed by the bodyguard to follow her buyer. Maybe she was scared, maybe her tears had dried up. Her empty eyes flashed when she passed Raleigh. Suddenly, she turned back and rushed to the bodyguard behind her, drew out the pistol on the bodyguard, and next moment pointed it at Raleigh''s head. "Raleigh! You forced me She said fiercely. The whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect such a thing. The whole audience stood up and looked at the woman in front of them in surprise, holding a look of killing people.Because the muzzle of Xueying''s gun is facing Rowley''s head, the bodyguards are around her, but they don''t dare to shoot rashly. Luo Lai slowly stood up and turned to face Xue Ying, "you want to kill me, do you know how to use a gun? Come here, I''ll teach you! " Xueying retreats in fright. Unexpectedly, he is not afraid at all. Her hand was shaking, and the muzzle of the gun was shaking. "You let me go! Let me go, I won''t kill you! " She doesn''t want any glory and wealth. She just wants to escape from the hell of the world. She has never regretted so much that she wants to be the devil''s wife! Luo Lai cold voice chuckles, "the woman who enters me here, has not been able to escape! Otherwise, if I come closer, you can shoot me. You know, if you can''t kill me with one shot, my bodyguard will make you live as if you were dead! There are two lions in my backyard. It seems that no one has fed them for two days! " Xueying''s face was scared out of blood, pale like a paper doll. "Don''t come here Don''t come here Her brain is completely frightened, lion. Is he going to feed her to the lion? Luo Lai smiles like a Shura who wants to eat human blood and strides toward Xue Ying. "Don''t come here!" She pulled the trigger in shock, but rolley''s foot kicked her hand, and her gun missed without accident. The bodyguards Hula around and press Xueying on the ground. The woman laughs wildly and shakes her head ceaselessly. No one doubts that she is crazy. When Xueying was carried away, luola pulled Luolai''s clothes, "brother, how to say today is also my birthday, don''t make a human life!" She knew that if it wasn''t for her brother, this woman would live in her world. Even if Xueying wanted to kill her brother today, she wouldn''t blame her. "Good! It''s up to you! " Luo Lai caresses Luo Yi''s forehead top lightly, such gentleness and just now Shura simply send if two people. "This woman is crazy, I don''t want it! Raleigh, you''re going to pay me a woman The buyer of Xueying will not do it. "Don''t worry, I have plenty of women. I''ll let you choose one later. Sit down, everyone. The beauty in the back hasn''t appeared yet. You can continue to bid! " Huo Mingxiu''s blue veins on his forehead jumped up, his eyes were fixed in the rest room where those women were staying, and his foreboding was shrouded in him. Chapter 227 Luo Yanxi''s whole body is weak. She doesn''t know what medicine Luo Lai gave herself. Her hand is tied and she can''t even spit out if she wants to pick her throat! What kind of medicine is it? Her heart was beating wildly, and she had come up with the worst answer. Her big eyes closed. Does the devil want to force her to submit like this? At this time, the maid came over, took off her clothes, and then changed her into the so-called clothes just like Xueying. "No, I don''t want to change it!" The voice of the export even Luo Yanxi herself was startled, her voice was weak without a trace of strength, soft more like a ball of cotton. She wanted to raise her hand. She couldn''t even raise it without suspense. Naturally, the maids will not listen to her words. Of course, she has no threat to these maids now. The maids change her clothes with all kinds of hands. "Wait here, I''ll call you later, and you''ll carry her out!" A bodyguard came in and ordered the maids. "Yes The leading maid agreed. Luo Yanxi already knows what the devil''s man is going to do to her? Her brain desperately thinking of ways, she can''t just wait for these women to carry her out for those people to auction. She looked at the leading maid and said weakly. "Come here. I asked Miss Roy to borrow my earrings. I promised that I would give them back to her. Would you give them to her for me? You know that if you lose Miss Roy''s things, it''s a big sin. If you help her find them back, I think she will reward you a lot! " Roy, now only Roy can save her! She wants people to give the earrings to Roy. When Roy sees her earrings, she will know that something has happened to her, and then she will come to her! The maid hesitated. Miss Roy had always been very generous to her servants. It was the most popular job to serve her on the island. She looked at the earrings on Luo Yanxi''s ears and didn''t know whether to send them. "You see, I''m so soft that I don''t even have the strength to speak, and there are so many people watching, I can''t escape. You take off my earrings and give them back to miss Roy. You are so kind. Maybe miss will take you away tomorrow when she and her fiance leave! You know, she will take some servants with her when she gets married, and then you will have a chance to leave here. " Luo Yanxi''s condition is a great temptation for the maid. The salary here is amazing, but she has to risk her life. Maybe one day they''ll move their heads if they annoy Raleigh! But if you can follow Roy to leave here, the salary will not change, and there is no threat to her life. Even if the chance is not big, as long as there is hope, she also wants to have a try! Finally, the maid went to Luo Yanxi and took off her earrings. "OK, I''ll give it back to miss for you." Luo Yanxi''s heart was finally relieved. She believed that Roy would not ignore her. The maid told the other maids to look after Luo Yanxi, and then turned and went out. She looked around at the people under the stage and saw Roy, who was talking to lorry now. The maid thought, if she went now, would she be recognized by the master? She''s the maid watching Sophie! What if the owner knows she''s sneaking out? The maid paced back and forth, wondering what to do? At this time, the sound of people in the hall was boiling, and all the people were crazy for the women they brought up. These women are former beauties of Raleigh, but now they are all on sale. Huo Mingxiu''s chill is getting heavier and heavier. He has already noticed something strange, especially Meng Lei hasn''t come back yet. "Where''s my man, Raleigh?" His tone was cold, with an undisguised anger. Luo Lai smiles coldly, "Huo Mingxiu, won''t you fall in love with her after sleeping with her twice? Don''t worry, I promise you can see it Huo Mingxiu held back his anger. Before he saw Xi''er, he could only hold back. A moment later, Huo Mingxiu asked something in Luo Yi''s ear. Luo Yi laughed. Then, she got up and went to the bathroom, and left her seat. "Miss LAN, we meet again." Roy almost went straight to blue. At this time, Xiaolan''s brow is also tightly frowning. She realizes that the time of Luo Yanxi''s disappearance is abnormal. "Yes, what a coincidence!" She''s socializing with Roy, and now she''s in no mood to talk to him. Roy looked around. "Miss LAN, I really want to have a good chat with you. There are too many people here. Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Whether Xiaolan wants to or not, Roy raises her hand and pulls her to the corridor. "Miss LAN, Sophie, she''s gone! Huo Mingxiu asked me to tell you, try to contact Meng Lei and other people, to find Sophie''s whereabouts. Besides, he asked me to tell you that he has found the way to the outside, so that you are ready to go back at any time! "As soon as he gets outside, Roy can''t wait to tell Xiao Lan the news, which is what Huo Mingxiu asked her to bring. Xiao Lan was stunned. "You are Luo Lai''s sister. Don''t you know where she is?" Roy hung his head in shame. "I''m sorry, my brother never let me interfere in his affairs, and no one here will listen to me!" She was a treasure in his brother''s hand, but he never gave her rights. Xiaolan''s brow is even tighter. "OK, I''ll try to contact other people, but I have very few people. Can you find some helpers to help me?" Roy thought thoughtfully for a moment, "I can only tell the maids to do things, but what can maids do? That''s right She suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "I can ask my maid to look for my earrings. Today Sophie is wearing my earrings It''s natural to look for things in every room, and the earrings are on Sophie''s ears. If you find the earrings, you will find Sophie. Xiaolan nodded, "good way, you go to arrange it quickly!" "I''ll be right there!" Roy turned and ran away. Xiaolan looks around for a moment and finds that there is no one around. She immediately takes out an ear shaped instrument from her bun. This is a newly developed microcomputer with strong confidentiality. It can not only counter track, but also make people unable to monitor. Just, Meng Lei''s mobile phone has not been able to get through! Roy went back to the hall and told all the maids to look for a pair of blue diamond earrings. When the maids heard that the young lady had lost her earrings, they immediately went to find them separately, but they almost called the maids of the whole island. The maid with the earring in her hand also heard the news and realized that her chance had come! She quickly ran to Roy''s side. "Miss, I have found your earrings." She held the earrings in her hands and presented them to the audience. As soon as Roy saw the earring, her eyes lit up. She grabbed the maid''s hand and asked. "Yes, these are my earrings! Can you tell me where the man with my earrings is? " The maid was startled. She was treated by the young lady. She just wanted to open her mouth and tell Roy where the woman was, and then she swallowed all the words again. Chapter 228 The maid is not because of anything else, just because of fear. All the people here are afraid of their master. The one who looks at Sophie is the master, but now the one who asks is Miss Roy. What the master didn''t ask her to say, if she said it, in case she was found, she would die! The maid pursed her lips and finally said, "I, I don''t know..." Roy was in a hurry. "What? You don''t know? How did you get these earrings? " "I, I..." When asked, the maid didn''t know how to answer. If it was picked from Sophie''s ear, doesn''t it mean that she knows where Sophie is? Seeing the maid''s hesitant appearance, Roy''s eyes turned, and the original sweet and soft light suddenly became sharp. "I can''t tell where the earrings were found. You stole them! You should know what kind of punishment it is to steal here I''m kidding. When she was bullied by Roy, she became unruly and willful, even her brother couldn''t do anything about her. The maid clenched her hand in horror. How could she not know that it was the crime of hand cutting! "Miss! I, I dare not say. It''s the master who told us to look at that woman. You know if I say it, the master will kill me! " Roy blinked his thick eyes. "Are you afraid of my brother? If you don''t, I''ll say you stole my earrings. If I let my brother feed you to the lion, guess what he will say? " Even if she can''t fight among women, she has learned something from her childhood. She has more than enough means to deal with a little maid. Hearing Roy''s words, the maid''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground. "Miss, please go around me." Roy bent his lips slightly. "Let me get around you? OK, so you tell me where the woman is? As long as you say it, I promise I will not let my brother punish you, and I will let you be my maid A light of hope flashed across the bottom of the maid''s eyes. Offending the young lady is death, offending the master is also death. Since they are all death, maybe we can spell it. As long as she can be a maid, she will be safe! "Well, miss, the woman is in the last lounge in the corridor." "Come on, get up!" Roy told the maid, and quickly went to find Xiao Lan. Xiaolan and Roy sneak to the last lounge, and they see two bodyguards guarding the door from a distance. "I''ll go!" Luo Yi stops Xiao Lan and goes to the door without looking at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately reached out. "I''m sorry, Miss Roy, you can''t go in!" "Why? Don''t you know who I am? " "It''s the master''s order. No one is allowed to enter, including miss you!" "It''s really getting more and more unruly. Do you still think I''m the lady here? Go away Roy raised her eyes and glared fiercely. Then she wanted to push the bodyguard to enter, but she couldn''t do any martial arts. How could she succeed. At this time, Xiao Lan also lifted her long skirt and tied it to her waist. Fortunately, she had been ready for the party and had already put on tight pants. She ran over and slapped the bodyguard. When the bodyguard was attacked, he didn''t have time to think about Roy any more. He raised his hand and attacked Xiaolan. But they can''t beat Xiaolan by themselves. They can only play together. Meanwhile, Xiaolan retreated while fighting, and finally successfully led them away. Roy rushed into the room and saw Luo Yanxi lying on the ground. "Sophie, I''ll take you!" "Where do you want to take her, Roy?" Behind her suddenly rang out a male voice, this familiar voice let her heart suddenly tight. Body stiff for a while, slowly turned around, when the pupil reflected that wipe familiar face, she waste force of pull lips to let oneself speak. "Brother, why are you here?" Raleigh''s face was angry, and his words almost popped out of his teeth. "Where are you taking Sophie?" He repeated what he had just said. "Brother, today is my birthday, please let Sophie go, just as a birthday present for me!" Her remaining light looks at Sophie on the ground. Although her hands and feet are not trapped, she hasn''t even moved since she came in. And Sophie''s eyes are also very abnormal, she naturally knows that it must be her brother. Laurie walked up to Roy and touched her hair with her big hand. "Roy, you are my sister, but now you want to betray me for a man?" "Brother, he and I are not..." She almost said that she and Huo Mingxiu were not really engaged, and the words behind were barely swallowed by her, almost biting her own tongue. "I''m not for him. Sophie is my friend, you know. I won''t allow you to bully my friends! " Luo Yi''s hand pulls Luo Lai''s arm, immediately changes own strategy, walks the coquettish route. However, it is obvious that the method that used to work is not working today.Luo Lai''s face didn''t get any better because of her coquetry, on the contrary, it was more gloomy. "Friends? Roy, have you figured out what''s going on? If Huo Mingxiu wants this woman, you can help him. He''s your fiance now! You helped your fiance save his woman? Have you not been kicked in the head by a donkey? " Roy turned pale. "I don''t love him. You forced me to marry him! I don''t care what woman he wants? " When he heard Roy''s words, Raleigh raised his hand and hit her. However, he raised his arm in the next second, and the palm wind flew over Roy''s head. "This woman is not simple, you silly girl! I''ve given you your birthday present. As for this woman, I won''t give it to you! Roy, go back to Huo Mingxiu. These are not things that women should intervene in. " Roy''s head was stretched out at this time. He had never seen his brother so angry. Just now, his slap passed over her head. The wind of his hand lifted a few strands of her hair. She was sure that if she had just been slapped, she would be beaten by him. I wanted to talk again, but Laurie had ordered someone to take Sophie away. "Brother..." She chased out in a panic and saw Huo Mingxiu blocking Luo Lai''s way. Seeing Huo Mingxiu, Luo Lai sneered, "Mr. Huo, do you want to rob people? But do you think you alone can rob people from my many subordinates? " "Oh Laurie, you''re kidding. I''m just looking for my fiancee. Roy, it''s time we went back! " The smile in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes covered his cold cruel intention at the bottom of his eyes, and raised his hand to Luo Yi. Roy is a little stunned. Isn''t he trying to save Sophie? Now what''s going on? See Luo Yi didn''t move, Huo Ming repair path straight past, take her to turn body to return to walk, don''t have a little more light to linger on Luo Yan Xi''s body. Luo Yanxi was carried out by the bodyguard on a princess chair. Her body was too soft to move, but her brain was very clear. Her eyes are behind the man. He''s just looking for his fiancee, Roy? Luo Lai ordered people to carry her away. She knew what he was going to do. At that moment, she was helpless and flustered. When she saw Huo Mingxiu, her heart was throbbing. I don''t want to think about any hatred. I just want to jump into his broad arms. She thought, he came to save her! But what did he say? That cold words without a trace of emotion will undoubtedly throw her into the abyss! Her nerves throbbed, and her despairing eyes grew lax. Chapter 229 "Sophie, guess who''s going to pay the highest price for you later?" The man''s cold laughter rang out in his ears, and Raleigh raised his hand to signal the bodyguards to lift the woman into the auction hall. All the men''s emotions suddenly excited, beautiful sexy woman soft and powerless lying on the couch, helpless eyes just a glance, it will kill the man, just want to press her on the couch, mercilessly rub her into his body. Luo Yanxi doesn''t want to see it, but right in front of her is Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi. Her eyes are stung by Sheng Sheng. A couple of Bi people sat together closely, they seemed to be so matched and in love, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t know what he was talking about, which made Roy nod repeatedly. Luo Yanxi gently pulled down the corner of her lip. She didn''t know what she was still thinking. She knew that she and he could only be enemies. When this scene was right in front of her, her breath began to hurt. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t you want a chance to fight for this woman? What''s the chance I gave you? How much are you going to bid? " Luo Lai says aloud to Huo Mingxiu. Who thought Huo Mingxiu was indifferent to smile. "I can buy 20 top-quality women on the black market with 30 million yuan. I''d better give this opportunity to others." Don''t know why to hear his words, Luo Yanxi didn''t want to cry, but he wanted to laugh hard! So this is her value in his heart! "I''ll pay 30 million!" A man raised his bidding card in an instant. Raleigh waved his hand. "This woman''s low price is 50 million!" The whole audience was in an uproar. Just now, the highest purchase price of those women did not exceed 30 million. "Fifty million! I want it Just now that man''s Mou Guang didn''t leave from Luo Yan Xi''s body. Clay also licked his lips. Just now, he didn''t shoot a woman. He was sure that Lorraine had the best products in the end, and he was right. "I need to inspect the goods!" With that, Lorraine rushed forward. "Oh, can''t you afford it?" Huo Mingxiu seemed to have a casual light sentence spilling out of his mouth. Clayton stopped and looked back at Huo Mingxiu. "Huo Mingxiu, what do you mean?" "Literally, you haven''t bought a woman for a long time, but you''ve touched every woman. It seems that you have no money to buy. You can only have fun." Huo Mingxiu and Roy sat on the sofa. His hand seemed to be on Roy''s waist. No one found that the green tendon on the back of his hand had already jumped up. It seemed that this hand could kill people at any time. "You! Hum! I bought this woman! Sixty million! " Clay was embarrassed by Huo Mingxiu. But before clay''s words came down, someone immediately raised a sign to offer 70 million yuan. Soon, the price of Luo Yanxi has been pushed to 200 million. "250 million!" Suddenly, a female voice suddenly rang out. Suddenly, the men around them made a roar. The bidder turned out to be a woman! "It''s you? What do you do with a woman? Are you a lily When people see that the person calling for the price is Xiao Lan, they can''t help laughing. "Do I have anything to do with you? This auction doesn''t stipulate that women can''t participate! Isn''t it? Mr. Lorraine Xiao Lan looks at Luo Lai calmly. Luo Lai cold hook under the lip corner, "of course, there is no such regulation, Miss LAN is interested in nature can participate in." His sharp eyes hit on Xiao Lan. It''s this woman who just went to save Sophie with Roy. Now it''s this woman who wants Sophie at a high price! What he didn''t expect was that Huo Mingxiu, who had been asking for Sophie, didn''t show any intention of asking for a price. Is his estimate wrong? Is Huo Mingxiu just a physical need for Sophie? Now I see too much money, so I give up the idea of buying her? Raleigh''s face was strained. He wanted to see which of these people Sophie had something to do with! And who sent Sophie to his study to look for documents? The next moment, he took back his eyes, "it''s a pity. I''m afraid miss LAN can''t keep people when she takes pictures back. " Luo Lai''s voice was not big, but it was enough for Huo Mingxiu to hear. His brow sank, "if Miss LAN gives the highest price, do you want to go back?" "That''s not true. It''s just that this woman''s temper is very stubborn. I fed her some medicine. You know that medicine, no man can do it. I don''t know how LAN would satisfy her if she was photographed back? " Lorraine grinned coldly. Huo Ming Xiu Mou Guang Yi Lian, "that depends on Miss Lan''s ability." Luo Lai takes back the eye light that hits Huo ming to cultivate the body, this man is completely a pair of irrelevant appearance. But the more he was like this, the more vaguely he felt that it was not simple! But Xiaolan is determined to win, and has pushed the price to 300 million yuan. Soon, all the people are no longer bidding with Xiaolan, 300 million to buy back a woman? It''s a joke. 300 million is enough gold to build a woman!"Mr. Lorraine, this woman is mine now. I think I should have her!" Small blue walks to Luo Lai in front of light to say. "Of course, I''ll send someone to take her to your room." Luo Lai raised his hand and motioned the bodyguards around him to carry people. "Thank you very much. Here''s the check. You''ve got it! " Little blue held a check between her slender fingers and handed it to Raleigh. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at Xiaolan. Now people can''t guess what she wants to do when she buys a woman? Luo Yan Xi looks at Xiao Lan gratefully. Her eyes are closed in pain. Let the bodyguards carry her away with the imperial concubine''s couch. The sea breeze at night blowing Luo Yan Xi''s body, very cold, also let her particularly sober. Xiao Lan followed and pointed in one direction. "This is not my room. My room is over there!" The bodyguards were stunned, "isn''t miss Lan''s room here?" "I''ve changed rooms, don''t you know?" "All right then!" The bodyguard walked into a path in the direction of little blue finger. A few dull sound, a few bodyguards were rushed out of the woods a few people in black to stun! "Let''s go!" Xiao Lan immediately ordered. One of the men in black carried Luo Yan Xi behind him, "don''t be afraid, Miss Xi! We''ll take you now! " "Meng Lei." Luo Yan Xi weakly called out Meng Lei''s name, good, he''s OK! Their speed is very fast, soon, they came to a hidden place, but there is no special, only a fountain. However, when one of the men in black pressed the stone on the edge of the fountain, a surprising scene happened. The water in the fountain suddenly stopped and the checkerboard on the ground was opened. What caught their eyes was a tunnel. Luo Yanxi''s eyes widened when he looked at the tunnel in front of him. Yes, only when they came from the bottom of the sea, they didn''t have to take a boat. But from here to the outside world, we can imagine how difficult it is to dig an undersea tunnel. It''s like a big project. Just at this time, from behind them also rang out the sound of a piece of gunfire, rolai''s bodyguards from all directions towards this side around! Chapter 230 Meng Lei puts Luo Yanxi down from his back, then holds her up and blocks the bullets with his body. And a few people around him also formed a circle around Meng Lei to stop the bodyguards. Luo Yanxi looks at the firelight of bullets in the night, and his whole heart is pulled up. I''m not worried about my own safety. I just feel that it has implicated Xiaolan and Meng Lei, as well as other people. "Come on, get into the tunnel quickly!" Xiao Lan orders that their people outside are already taking care of them. As long as they enter the tunnel and then seal the door, they can escape. "Meng Lei, you put me down. What rolai wants is me." Luo Yanxi pushed Meng Lei with his hand. But Meng Lei held her closer. "Miss Xi, you can rest assured that we will protect your safety." Luo Yan Xi just about to speak, Meng Lei suddenly lowered his head, will her whole into his arms. A stream of hot liquid sprayed on Luo Yanxi''s arm. "Meng Lei, you are hurt!" "I''m fine! Let''s get into the tunnel Meng Lei was shot on the shoulder, but he didn''t let go of Luo Yanxi''s arm. The people around him protect them to run to the tunnel, but the people under Raleigh are not vegetarian, and the attack of gunfire is more and more fierce. In the dark, a man''s figure is particularly obvious. "Miss LAN, do you think you can escape? If I remember correctly, you are here on behalf of Luo Yanling! Are you his man? Say it! What did Luo Yanling ask you to do? " Luo Lai''s tone suddenly raised his voice when he said the last sentence. He was really wrong. It turned out that the person behind Sophie was not Huo Mingxiu, but Luo Yanling! Little blue was cold. "What if it''s Luo Yanling? Raleigh, when you killed his parents, shouldn''t he have found out about it? " Raleigh''s brow dropped. "I killed you? Then I don''t mind carrying a few more lives. Kill! No one is allowed to stay! " He noticed that someone had started his business, but he didn''t catch him. Now he seems to know who is the man who has been secretly subverting his family business! The gunshot suddenly more violent to Luo Yan Xi they several strafe to come over. "What''s going on? That''s how you treat people, Raleigh? " A male voice suddenly appeared behind Raleigh. He looked back and saw Huo Mingxiu coming here with all the guests. "Raleigh! What are you doing? You don''t want to do that to us, do you? " A lot of people ask Raleigh, everyone is worried about their own safety. "How could I do this to you! It''s just these people I have to deal with! " Clay sprang out immediately. "We don''t care who you deal with, but we have to go first!" Clay''s words instantly won everyone''s praise. The guests who come here are rich or not. They don''t want anything. They are afraid that their life is not long enough and they can''t enjoy their own prosperity. Encounter such thing, nature is to be able to run to run! Luo Lai''s face sank. If you want to get out of here, you have to go through this tunnel. Although you can still get out of the sea, it''s safest here. If we let these people go, he must order his men to cease fire! "I''m afraid I can''t do that!" "Raleigh! Don''t think our guns are vegetarian! " Clay immediately took out his gun. Luo Lai''s cruel eyes hang Huo Mingxiu. He dares to be sure that these people are called by him. Huo Mingxiu naturally noticed Luo Lai''s eyes. He hugged Luo Yi in his arms and stroked her long wavy hair with his big hand. Seeing his action, Lorraine''s lips were so close that he could understand the threat of metaphor. He understood that the reason why Huo Mingxiu did this was to tell him that his sister was in his hands! Raleigh''s hand was lifted, and his men immediately stopped shooting. Huo Mingxiu takes Luo Yi and strides in their direction. Other people also approach the tunnel one after another. When they came in, they were all blindfolded. Now they realized that they had come from the undersea tunnel. Luo Yanxi looks over Meng Lei''s shoulder and sees the man and woman embracing each other. The man shows his tenderness by raising his hands and feet, while the woman nestles in the man''s arms, looking happy. Luo Yanxi''s whole body is covered with endless cold, as if drowning in the deep sea. "Let''s go!" Xiaolan orders in a low voice that once this opportunity is missed, they can''t escape any more. Obviously, Meng Lei holding Luo Yanxi''s arm is a little bit hard. Xiao Lan immediately comes forward to help him, while other people dare not relax and guard them vigilantly. Luo Lai''s bodyguards Hula came up, but they were blocked by Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi. "Brother!" Roy called to Raleigh. Luo Lai''s hand is so tight that Huo Mingxiu''s gun is on his sister''s waist.Why? Why does Huo Mingxiu want to help Luo Yanling''s people? Aren''t they enemies? Rowley, who thought he wanted to understand the whole thing, was entangled again. Are you going to let them go? He knew it was the only chance he could take Sophie and blue! Is Huo Mingxiu really going to kill his sister? Luo Lai''s eyes were fixed on the corner of Huo Mingxiu''s mouth with a cold smile. The smile seemed to come from Shura in hell. He would never understand why he would dare to gamble with his sister if he gave up Roy? Was he buried with Sophie? At this time, there were only four words in Huo Mingxiu''s mind, life and death! If Xi''er can''t be saved this time, he won''t live alone any more! His eyes cold aggressive force looking at Luo Lai, he is gambling, gambling with his own life, also gambling with Luo Lai''s love for Luo Yi! Xiao Lan and Meng Lei take advantage of this confrontation and immediately take Luo Yanxi into the tunnel. For a moment, ROLLAY finally raised his hand and signaled his bodyguard to retreat. Huo Mingxiu also pulls Roy into the tunnel. When the gate of the tunnel is completely blocked, they finally get on the car. Huo Mingxiu whispers in Roy''s ear. "I''m sorry!" He knew that he had used Roy meanly, but here he was short of other people''s hands. If he didn''t, he couldn''t take Xi''er away. "I volunteered! Sophie is my friend, too Roy lowered her head. She couldn''t count how many women had died on this island. Luo Lai is her elder brother. Even though he loves her in every way, he still hates his killing women indiscriminately! She didn''t want Sophie to be one of the ghosts here. This time she cooperated with Huo Mingxiu on her own initiative! Sorry, brother! I just don''t want you to kill again! Luo Yanxi didn''t notice the two people at the door of the car. When she was carried to the car by Meng Lei, Meng Lei fell to the ground. Rolling to the ground, she found that Meng Lei''s back has been dyed red with blood. He was shot so many times that he carried her here! "Meng Lei, wake up She sat up and pushed him weakly. Meng Lei opens his eyes and looks around him. He seems to be sure whether they are safe or not. A second later, just say their own words, "good, this time I did not miss Xi you lost." "Meng Lei..." Luo Yan Xi looks at Meng Lei who closes his eyes and shouts him anxiously. He doesn''t care what he means? Chapter 231 Seeing Meng Lei faint, Luo Yanxi is more anxious. He can''t sleep at this time, which will kill him! Huo Mingxiu also came here at this time. "Meng Lei, open your eyes, I don''t want you to do anything!" Perhaps the man''s voice is too intimidating, Meng Lei difficult to open his eyes. "Master Miss Xi, she... " "I know, now don''t talk, more can''t sleep, hear!" Huo Mingxiu ordered. With that, he picked up Luo Yanxi again. "You let me go! Save Meng Lei Her fist beat him. However, Huo Mingxiu did not say a word, put her on the seat and fastened her seat belt. He has some chilly eyes to coagulate one eye on the little woman''s body, after confirming that she has nothing, this just turns body to return to Meng Lei''s side, big hand pulls open his coat. Xiao Lan takes the first aid kit and helps Huo Mingxiu operate on Meng Lei. Bullet after bullet was taken out from Meng Lei''s back. "Meng Lei, hold on! You said you can''t die until you pay what you owe me! " Huo Mingxiu felt that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and immediately yelled. Meng Lei''s eyes hard to open a gap, he wants to hold on, when he lost Miss Xi, hurt the master not only lost Miss Xi, but also nearly lost his life! Now people are back, but miss Xi has been hating the master! He said that he still owes his master a relationship. He will protect his master and miss Xi, and then wait for them to be together again! All the bullets are taken out. Xiao Lan simply sews up Meng Lei''s wound, applies hemostatic drugs, bandages the wound, measures his blood pressure and measures his heartbeat. "There is no danger to his life at the moment, but his injury is too serious. If it causes complications, it''s difficult to do it. It''s better to find a regular hospital to treat him in the nearest place!" Huo Mingxiu eyes low slip a little surprised, for Xiaolan and have a new understanding, this woman no matter where you look, is not as simple as a bodyguard! "Well, I''ll contact the hospital when I get out of Raleigh''s sphere of influence." Huo Mingxiu settles Meng Lei and asks someone to supervise him. Then he goes back to the seat beside Luo Yanxi and sits down. "Xier? Is there anything wrong? " His eyes tightly fixed on the little woman in front of him, and his big hand touched her little face. Luo Lai said that he would give Xi''er medicine, and he was really afraid of what would happen to her. Luo Yanxi shakes her head to shake off the man''s hand, but she doesn''t have any strength, and all her actions are redundant. "Don''t touch me!" She cried out angrily, if it were not for Meng Lei and Xiao Lan, she would have died long ago! What was the man doing at that time? Holding his fiancee! There was a nausea in her heart, and his hands disgusted her! "Uncomfortable? I''ll take you inside to rest. " Obviously, her condition is not good. If it''s OK, how can she be so weak after so long. Regardless of her opposition, he picked her up and went straight to a separate compartment behind the RV. He put her on the bed lightly. "Huo Mingxiu, you dare to touch me She glared at the man. "Tell me, how are you feeling now? Do you want a man? " Luo Yan Xi''s teeth clenched, even if she had no strength, she also raised her hand to fan the man''s face. One night''s hatred is intended to burst out at this moment, even more than five years ago! Huo Mingxiu did not hide, but directly bear her slap, her slap has no strength, but let him worry more. "Xi''er, don''t make trouble first, OK? Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Raleigh''s medicine is no joke! Before he also sent women, I did not touch them, they really bleeding and died "Oh Do you want me to thank you for touching me? Sorry, even if I die, even if all the men in the world sleep, I won''t let you touch me! " "Xi''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" Huo Mingxiu''s anger suddenly rose. She never knew that she had touched the scales on the top of his heart! One is that she left, the other is that she belongs to other men, his bottom line is not much, but only these two points are absolutely untouchable. "Didn''t you hear me? Or can''t your two fiancees satisfy you? Get out of here Luo Yan Xi pointed to the door, exhausted all the strength to roar. Huo Mingxiu''s lips tightly pursed, slightly stopped, suppressed all his anger, stood up and went out. Xiao Lan came to her face and said, "what''s the matter with her?" "Please look after her for me. She doesn''t want to see me. But the medicine on her I don''t trust her! " Huo Mingxiu seldom prays, which makes Xiaolan a little uncomfortable. "I''ll take care of her. She''s a Ling''s sister. Besides, although I''m not a pharmacist, I''ve also seen some flattering drugs. If it''s that kind of medicine, it won''t last so long.""You mean the medicine on her is not a sycophant? What''s that? " Huo Ming eyebrows low pressure, if it is a drug, whether she would like to, he can also help her solve. But if not, then what is on her body, will it threaten her life and health? "I''m not a pharmacist, let alone a doctor. I can only wait for the doctor to see the specific situation!" "I see. Here you are!" Huo Mingxiu took out a check from the check folder. Xiao Lan glanced at the blank check. "Huo always wants to buy Xiao Xi?" "We agreed at the beginning that you should be responsible for the bidding, and I''ll pay the money!" In fact, he has been following Xiaolan and Roy secretly. When Xiaolan leads the two bodyguards away and lets Roy enter the room to save people, he also quietly follows Xiaolan out. He knew that Xi''er was in that room, but he also knew that it was difficult for the three of them to take her away from the heavily guarded hall. What''s more, the fact that they went to the study to find the documents of Raleigh has already alarmed Raleigh. For so many years, many people want to find the criminal evidence of the malicious annexation of other enterprises by Raleigh and bring down the Raleigh group. They are very sensitive to this nerve. According to Luo Lai''s character, Xi''er''s life will not be left. But now Luo Lai''s practice, Huo Mingxiu understands that he just wants to find the person behind Xi''er. He can''t stand up for Xi''er in this matter. Luo Lai has suspected the relationship between him and Xi''er. Once Luo Lai confirms this hypothesis, Luo Lai won''t give him the chance to take Xi''er away even if he kills her! He helped Xiao Lan to get rid of the two bodyguards and talked with her about the countermeasures. Since Luo Lai finds Xi''er''s behind the scenes by auction, he will pay Xiao Lan to do it. Sure enough, everything goes well. Xiao Lan and Meng Lei successfully bring Xi''er to the tunnel entrance. Although they failed to enter, the result is good for him. He immediately took a walk in the auction hall. The rumor that Raleigh wanted to kill the guests was that these people were afraid of death, so no matter whether it was true or not, they immediately followed him to the tunnel entrance and said they would go! Everything is under his control, and Roy is also his last weight. He uses Roy to clamp down on Raleigh. But can Roy compete with the safety of the whole Raleigh group? He doesn''t know. He can only gamble with Raleigh! Of course, his last sudden defection to help Xiao Lan, he believes will let Luo Lai confused. Because in everyone''s cognition, the Huo family and the Luo family have a bitter hatred. This kind of confusion will make Raleigh want to find out, and to find out, it will naturally shake their determination to kill them. Fortunately, all things are in his mind, only Xi''er now hates him, and the poison on her is beyond his control. Xiao Lan chuckled, "I think the 300 million a Ling can still afford it. Xiao Xi is a Ling''s sister. No matter how much we spend, it''s our own business." Huo Mingxiu''s hand with the check was tight, and his voice was suddenly cold. "Lan Ke''er, do you count yourself in Luo''s family? It''s a pity that ah Ling hasn''t planned to marry you up to now! " "It''s his business to marry me or not. It''s my business to protect his family for him." Chapter 232 "Hum, Miss LAN, according to my understanding of a Ling, a woman like you will not marry easily." It is said that the IQ of women in love is zero, mostly because they can do anything for love, just like Xiao Lan at this time, even if they know that there will be no result. Small blue is cold hook lower lip, lift eyes to Huo Mingxiu. "So what? At least I don''t like Mr. Huo. Now I buy Xiaoxi with money just to keep her fragile relationship? The relationship that can be maintained with money in the world is also the easiest to break. Even if I accept your money now, Xiao Xi knows, she will return the check to you as well! " Huo Mingxiu coagulated the woman in front of him, this woman as clear as ice, every sentence to his pain. But even if it''s thinner than paper, he also wants to keep it. At least when she returns his check, they will see each other again! The check in his hand is handed to Xiao Lan, "a Ling knows your identity, not just the maid bodyguard, right?" Xiaolanxiu frowned, "are you threatening me?" "I''m not interested in other people''s family affairs. What''s the purpose of your stay with a Ling? It''s his own consideration. It''s not my business. But don''t meddle in my affairs with Xi''er Threat? Consider it a threat! Xiao Lan took the check in Huo Mingxiu''s hand, "even if I accept it, I hope you can stay away from her. Since you and Roy are engaged, let''s take this opportunity to end it! You know very well that the closer you get to her, the more dangerous she is! " She knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. Luo Yanxi was the fuse between Luo Lai and Huo Mingxiu, as well as Luo Yanling. The more closely Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu are entangled, these people will kill each other to complete the task assigned by the master! But that was not the end she wanted to see, whether it was for Luo Yanxi or Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu''s face suddenly sinks. Xi''er misunderstands Luo Yi''s engagement to him. It''s really the best time to leave her. His heart is aching continuously, want to let go again? He congealed to the scenery outside the window, regretting Xiao Lan walks into the car and looks after Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan Xi helplessly moved her weak hand, but she didn''t worry that what Huo Mingxiu said would happen. At first she thought the medicine that Lorraine had given her was one of those things. But later, as time went on, she realized that the medicine in her body was not that thing. Because the feeling is not the same, she is now out of general weakness, like a doll to be manipulated, there is no other uncomfortable feeling, not to mention the idea of burning to want a man. But what is this medicine? Her brow is also deeply frowning, it has been a long time, and her powerless state has not improved at all. It seems that the efficacy of this medicine will not metabolize itself. "Don''t worry, when you get to the hospital, the doctor will find a way!" Xiao Lan sees Luo Yanxi''s worry. She hasn''t said a word since she came in. Luo Yan Xiqiang pulled out a smile, "I know, by the way, how is Meng Lei?" Little blue pursed lower lip, some dignified eyes let Luo Yan Xi realize what. "Xiao Lan, tell me quickly!" She took her hand. "Don''t worry, he is in good health. Now he just has a fever, but the temperature is not high. He will stay in the hospital!" Xiaolan doesn''t want to lie to her, saying Meng Lei is OK. On the contrary, Meng Lei is seriously injured. It can be said that whether he can survive is really unknown. If you don''t let her have a psychological preparation, when the real misfortune comes, it will only make her more unable to accept that fact. Hearing Xiao Lan''s words, Luo Yanxi falls into silence. She owes Meng Lei too much. It''s good that I didn''t lose Miss Xi this time! This is the last sentence Meng Lei said to her, but what does it mean? Did he ever lose her? Luo Yanxi looked through all the memories, but there was no such one. Her head was aching faintly. She had lost her memory in those years, but after Hughes'' treatment, she remembered it. But there are always some very vague things, like hidden in the deepest part of her brain. Is there anything else that she didn''t remember? She doubted it, but every time she tried to dig for the blurred and completely invisible images, her head hurt so much that she couldn''t think about it. Her head side to one side, good pain, she did not want to go on, can only wait for Meng Lei good, to ask him. The car drove for a while, and then they changed planes. Luo Yanxi was also carried on the plane by Huo Mingxiu, despite her reluctance. But she didn''t say a word. Huo Mingxiu knew that she didn''t want to say a word to him. It wasn''t until the morning sun lit up again that the plane landed slowly. Huo Mingxiu still held her all the way, and walked for a while, until Luo Yanxi''s eyes reflected a private villa. European style villa, the house is very big, and even has its own small aircraft parking airport. Her eyes swept the nearby houses with the same architectural style, and she judged that she was in a European country.As soon as they entered the villa, doctors and nurses welcomed them. Luo Yanxi was sent to the ward for examination. A few hours later, a detailed examination results into the hands of Huo Mingxiu, his face as cold as a thousand years of ice. All the tests showed that Luo Yanxi''s blood contained a drug that could control the central nervous system, which made her weak. But this kind of medicine has been refined by the people who make it, and the doctors under him have nothing to do with it. In other words, if there is no antidote, Luo Yanxi may spend his whole life like a doll. Huo Mingxiu had the test report in his hand, which seemed to be of great importance. "Send this report to the top pharmacists all over the world. No matter who can get rid of this drug, I''ll give him a billion!" Obviously the doctor looks embarrassed. "Mr. Huo, it is obvious that this medicine has been refined exclusively by experts. Even the most top pharmacists can hardly find other people''s exclusive secret recipe. Even if it is developed, it will take more than ten or twenty years, or even a lifetime. Just like your medicine, even if other people get the ingredients, it''s difficult to develop the same efficacy. What''s more, it''s hard for us to find all the ingredients now. " Huo Mingxiu''s five fingers shrunk, and the report changed shape on his hand. "Do as I told you! Besides, I don''t want a third person to know about it! " As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try. How can his girl lie in bed like this all her life! "Yes The doctor was frightened by Huo Mingxiu''s face and immediately agreed to leave the room. A short voice of the phone rings, Huo Mingxiu drooping eyes to see the name on the mobile phone, eyebrow a wrinkle, immediately connect the phone. "Ha ha Huo Mingxiu, I heard you escaped to Europe? That''s not really my sphere of influence, but do you think I''ll let you take Sophie away like that? " Luo Lai''s cold laughter came out from the phone. Dare to rob people from his hands! And with a few of his people, he took Sophie away from his heavily guarded Island, which was an insult to him! Besides, they even found his tunnel! This is even more unforgivable! Laurie secretly congratulated himself that he had drugged Sophie just in case. With this chip, he knew he would not be a loser! Because this medicine was obtained from a friend of his, who was a top pharmacist. He believed that Huo Mingxiu''s staff could not solve this medicine. "Say it! How can you give me the antidote? " Huo Mingxiu doesn''t have any nonsense to tell Luo Lai the truth. Now that he''s calling, I''m sure he''s going to make a deal with him. "Well, it seems that you already know that this medicine can''t be cured. I have an antidote in my hand, but now I don''t want to give it to you! " Luo Lai''s joking tone made Huo Mingxiu furious. "Say your terms!" Chapter 233 "Huo Mingxiu, it''s a real accident. You will lose your manners for a woman. It seems that this woman is very important to you! Do you know what I regret most? Is to give her to you, and did not on her! I really want to know what it''s like to be a woman who can make Mr. Huo out of control! " "Raleigh, state your terms!" Huo Mingxiu''s brow frowned into a Sichuan character. If Luo Lai was in front of him, he would really kill him! Raleigh''s low laughter came over the phone. "Since you want the conditions so much, I will mercifully tell you that it''s very easy to detoxify Sophie. Let me take Sophie away, and of course my sister! As long as you give these two women to me, I''ll take care of her! " "Don''t you think about it! Don''t forget your sister is still in my hands Huo Mingxiu threatened. "A sister who betrayed her brother, do you think I would care about her? Anyway, she''s also my own sister, so I''ll get her back by the way. Of course, if not, Roy will do whatever you want to do. She chose the road herself, and she can''t blame anyone else! " Luo Lai''s tone anyone can recognize his disdain, but Huo Mingxiu can''t see Luo Lai''s face, otherwise the expression on that face will betray him. Two men fight wits and bravely to explore each other''s bottom line, only more ruthless than which side! Huo Mingxiu clenched his hand holding the mobile phone. After a moment, a few words came out of his mouth in a cold voice, "you can''t think about it!" The next moment, he hung up the phone, the mobile phone from his hand was dropped to the ground, the shape of the mobile phone was broken. People from outside the room came as soon as they heard the news. "Master..." "Go get a mobile phone, and send people here right away!" "Yes Those who came in immediately backed out. Luo Yanxi looked at the doctor coming out and going in on the bed, "I want to know what happened to my friend? The one who got shot! " When Huo Mingxiu brought her in, she saw Meng Lei was carried in and sent to the operating room. After such a long time, the operation should be finished. "Meng Lei, don''t worry, his operation is finished, he is very strong to survive, as long as there are no complications within 24 hours, it is completely safe!" The doctor replied. Luo Yan Xi shows a smile of wisdom. Fortunately, Meng Lei is OK. "Then my illness No, when can I get rid of my poison? " The doctor''s face changed, "Oh, this You need more rest. Our doctor will take care of it! " Luo Yan Xi looks at the doctor who quickly exits from her room, frowning. "What''s the poison in me?" Luo Yanxi looks at the little nurse sent to take care of her. Little nurse''s face is also a stiff, "this, this we do not know." Such words thoroughly let Luo Yan Xi''s Mou light become a dark. "You don''t know? You''re the nurse who takes care of me. Don''t you know what kind of poison I have? " The little nurse was in a cold sweat on her back, and the president wouldn''t let them tell her about her illness! "That I, I''m just a little nurse, not a doctor, and Only the doctor knows! " "Yes? Then call my doctor in charge "This..." "Go Luo Yan Xi impatiently roared, although her roar really no strength, but the weak in the show of deterrence, let the little nurse dare not listen. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, I''ll go right now. " The little nurse immediately ran out. How important this young lady is depends on the president holding her in his arms. She dare not offend such an important person! Before long, a doctor came into Luo Yanxi''s room. "Miss lo, I''m your doctor in charge." "Then tell me what kind of poison I have? Why don''t I have any strength? " Luo Yanxi looks at the attending doctor. "This poison is very complicated. I won''t tell you the name of the major. However, we''ve been dispensing the medicine for you as soon as possible, but it''s a bit troublesome, so it will take some time! " Secretly a sigh, thanks to the president just ordered, don''t let him tell her the truth. He made up a speech, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon. Attending doctor''s words let Luo Yan Xi frown slightly loosen some, originally just dispensing time. "OK, I see. Thank you." "That''s what we should do!" Doctor jaw head out of the room, this pass is passed, but after two days, how should he deal with? You can''t wait forever, can you? "Xiao Xi." Xiao Lan comes in from the door. "Xiaolan, are you here? Come and sit down See small blue, Luo Yan Xi smile Hello, see her only sitting on the opposite sofa, she patted the bedside position. "Xiaolan, we are so familiar. You are as close as my brother in my eyes. Don''t be so born." Xiaolan lost her mind slightly. When she heard that she was as close as her brother, Xiaolan''s heart jerked.Is she a woman who thinks of her as her brother? Why do you do this to her? The better she treats her, the more lost she will be in this kind of family friendship! "Are you better?" Xiao Lan walks over and holds Luo Yanxi''s hand. These invisible feelings were the things she cherished most, though she felt that she never deserved them. Luo Yan Xi gave a wry smile, "the doctor said that I should be cured soon when I was given the medicine." Xiao Lan''s face moved and returned to normal in the next moment. Her face changed so fast that Luo Yanxi didn''t catch her wrong emotion. How can the medicine be made if you want to? Even if Huo Mingxiu has the ability to communicate with heaven, there won''t be another pharmacist in the world who can surpass that man! Of course, if possible, she really hopes to have, so that maybe everyone can be safe. "Good! Xiao Xi, let me help you bring the food in! It''s time for lunch. " Luo Yanxi''s stomach called "Gulu" after hearing the word "rice". She hasn''t eaten since last night. She''s also busy checking here. She hasn''t eaten a mouthful. Because I was worried about my poison, I didn''t feel hungry just now. Now I know that the antidote is working, and my heart is a little bit relieved. Now I really feel hungry. "I don''t want to eat here, I want to go out for a walk." She''s lying and lying now, so much so that she feels moldy. "Well, I''ll get a wheelchair and take you to the restaurant!" Xiao Lan said and went out to look for a wheelchair. Luo Yanxi was finally pushed out of the room by Xiao Lan. At this time, she really looked at the villa. From the outside, the villa was just a rich family, but inside it was a hospital. And from their respect to Huo Mingxiu, it should be his territory. She never knew he had such a hidden hospital in Europe. But what''s he doing building a hospital here? It seems that there are no patients here! Xiao Lan pushed her up the elevator and straight to the restaurant on the top floor. As she walked, she carefully observed here. Fortunately, the master gave her the task to spy on Huo Mingxiu''s hidden branch, so that she could follow Luo Yanxi. But the master''s order can not do, her heart in the double suffering. This is obviously not a hospital. It should be Huo Mingxiu''s contact base in Europe. Chapter 234 In this way, in the two women''s respective thoughts, Xiao Lan pushes Luo Yanxi into the restaurant. Just entering here, Luo Yanxi was attracted by the green in front of him. Half of the top floor is made of glass. This kind of glass is made of special materials. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside. It doesn''t affect the line of sight and light. Rattan chairs and rattan tables are hidden in rows of green bamboos. The environment is so quiet that you can''t imagine that this is the restaurant of the hospital. Xiao Lan pushes Luo Yanxi to the table by the window, "what do you want to eat, I''ll order!" Luo Yanxi didn''t answer her, because her vision was seeing the position of the door, and Huo Mingxiu just came in with Luo Yi. They are very close, the girl''s face with a sweet smile, do not know what to say, the side of the man is listening very seriously. She thought, they really love each other! Xiao Lan noticed that Luo Yanxi''s eyes were stiff. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi. "Xiao Xi, what would you like to eat?" She pushed the menu in front of her. Luo Yan takes back her sight. She really wants to thank Xiao Lan for interrupting her thoughts. Scold oneself secretly, how can still for that man and be absent-minded! Luo Yanxi took the menu and concentrated his spirit on the menu. He carefully selected the dishes he wanted to eat. "I''ll have spicy chicken, boiled meat slices, and this, this..." Looking at the dishes she ordered, Xiao Lan''s eyes gradually widened. How could they all be spicy? "Xiao Xi, you haven''t recovered. Now you eat so much spicy..." She knows that Luo Yanxi likes spicy food very much, but now her body is so weak, it''s really not suitable. Luo Yanxi''s lips pulled. "Xiao Lan, but I like spicy food!" She doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time, but she really can only use this way to remove the man''s shadow from her body. From then on, she will always remember one thing, that is, his identity will only be her enemy! Unfortunately, those documents were not found by her, otherwise, she would have known the whole truth! Fortunately, Meng Lei didn''t have time to destroy those documents. Maybe she has a chance to get them. Luo Yan Xi''s hand tried to hold, still soft without a trace of strength, antidote, antidote when to match out? Since her poisoning, she has never been so anxious to want an antidote. With the antidote, she can leave him and do what she should do! Luo Yi obviously saw Luo Yanxi too. Her mouth curved and she was about to walk towards Luo Yanxi, but her wrist was held by Huo Mingxiu. "Don''t go there! Have you forgotten what I said to you? " Huo Mingxiu warned in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Roy''s mouth turned into a word. I really don''t understand why Huo Mingxiu didn''t let her see Sophie! He didn''t let her go to see her before, but still not now. But Sophie, her good friend, couldn''t she even say hello? However, Roy also noticed that Sophie''s eyes were cold, as if to keep her away. She was pulled to a round table by Huo Mingxiu and sat down on the cane chair. "Huo Mingxiu, what the hell are you doing? Why did you ask Sophie and me to make it clear at the party that engagement was just a play, and now you don''t want me to say it? " She protested in a low voice. At the beginning, he asked her to find a way to make it clear to Sophie that the engagement was fake, just to take her out of the island, but she had no chance to say it at that time. Now he finally had a chance, but he warned her not to say that they were engaged! She can detect Sophie''s alienated eyes, obviously Sophie really misunderstood! Huo Mingxiu sat opposite to Roy, "what do you want to eat, talk!" Well There were black lines on Roy''s forehead, and the man had completely ignored her question. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t eat it!" "Leave without eating!" The man''s face was as heavy as black iron. Roy is so straight that he can''t hide anything. He can''t tell her the truth. LAN Ke''er is right. The closer Xi''er is to him, the more dangerous he is. So, even if his heart hurts again, he can only do it now! Roy immediately shriveled. She was really hungry. He muttered in a low voice, "if you don''t say it, I''ll eat Western food!" "Two western food, a set meal." Huo Mingxiu ordered the waiter who came. Roy blinked. Is there any mistake? She hasn''t looked at the menu yet! And what''s that package a? "Huo Mingxiu, don''t go too far! Why don''t you ask my opinion? Do you do the same to your fiancee? " Why is this man not a gentleman? The longer you stay with this man, the more bad comments she gives him!"Yes Huo Mingxiu cold overflow a word, Luo son more calculate what, in this world can let him care about the person that takes care of painstakingly, only one! Roy glared at the man opposite, but he didn''t want to marry her, otherwise she would be ruined if she married this authoritarian and domineering ice according to her brother''s arrangement. "Huo Mingxiu, when are you going to let me go? I can help you all escape here. My brother can''t reach Europe. " She really wants to leave here soon and find her true love! What is her true love like? Warm man! Must drop! "Not yet. Wait. I''ll let you go when you can. " Huo Mingxiu replied. He didn''t accept the deal of Luo Lai, but he hasn''t found a way to deal with Luo Yanxi''s poison. Roy, he has to hold it in his hand. It''s his last card to blackmail Raleigh. Roy turned his lips. He couldn''t go yet! "When will that be?" "When my son is well." Roy''s heart suddenly a pull, "my brother under the medicine, has not untied?" Huo Ming Xiumei Yu said, "no, have you heard of this medicine before? Do you know what the antidote is? " Roy shook his head. "I know that there is such a kind of medicine. My brother uses it to deal with disobedient people, but I never care about him, so I don''t know what the antidote is, but I''m sure my brother has it in his hand! Don''t you have a doctor here? Don''t they have an antidote? " Huo Mingxiu''s brow is even lower. It seems that Luo Lai didn''t cheat him. He really has an antidote in his hand, but how can he give Xi''er to him again! "Not yet. Is there anyone reliable on the island who can steal some of your brother''s antidote?" Huo Mingxiu suddenly thought of the simplest and quickest way. "No one there dares to betray my brother, and no one can touch my brother''s bedroom except the maid..." Roy said this with a pause. "Maybe Mrs. Val can do it! She can get into my brother''s bedroom, but I don''t think she will betray my brother either. We are brought up by her. She loves us both A dark light flashed at the bottom of Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. "The wolf? Roy, let''s talk after dinner. Maybe I can get the wolfs to help us Although this method is not open and aboveboard, but in order to cherish children, he has nothing to do! Luo Yanxi''s eyes always hit on the window beside her. Originally, she wanted to see the scenery outside, but I don''t know if God wants her to give up completely. Even if she doesn''t want to see it, the image of the man and girl over there is clearly reflected on the glass where her eyes are because of the sunlight refraction on the window. Chapter 235 She must be angry to see Roy''s little face on the window! Luo Yanxi clearly sees that Luo Yi is having a tantrum with Huo Mingxiu. Although she can''t hear what they say, she can see it from Luo Yi''s facial expression. Also, who can tolerate his fiance to hold another woman. At the beginning, Roy didn''t care. It was estimated that there was no formal relationship with Huo Mingxiu. Now it''s different. "Xiao Xi, have a meal!" Xiao Lan reminds Luo Yanxi that the waiter has brought up the dishes. Luo Yan Xi turns around and laughs, "well, let''s eat!" Xiaolan knew that she had no strength, so she asked for a spoon to put in her bowl and put the dishes in her bowl. Luo Yanxi raised her hand to hold the spoon, but her hand was as soft as cotton. It''s so easy to hold the spoon reluctantly. But as soon as the spoon was lifted, it fell back into the bowl again. "Bang" sound, although not big, but still can be heard clearly in the quiet restaurant. The brow of small blue a Cu, the heart suddenly pulls tight, how can so serious? It shouldn''t be! That medicine will make people have no strength, but it will only make people have no resistance. They may not be able to walk and stand up, but they will never be able to take a spoon. Luo Yan Xi pursed her lower lip. It''s a shame. She already felt that she was watched by the man''s eyes. Even if she wants to lose face, don''t show it to him! She stubborn again to get the spoon, do not believe that they can not even eat, she does not know what is the matter, also do not know in the end is to compete with themselves, or with the man. However Bang Again, she failed again. Xiaolan was shocked by the sound to take back her thoughts, and immediately reached out to hold her hand, "the spoon here is too heavy, I''ll feed you!" She got up, changed a position, sat down beside Luo Yanxi, picked up a spoon to feed her. Luo Yanxi sighs at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, Xiao Lan blocks her. She thinks Huo Mingxiu can''t see her embarrassment. Huo Mingxiu took back his eyes, the red of a table and the stubborn look of a woman who wanted to take a spoon stabbed his heart. I should hate him very much! Roy is also biting his lower lip, tears in the eyes, if not for her brother Sophie, Sophie how can become like this! What''s the difference between this and a paralyzed person! If there is no antidote, Sophie''s life will be over! For a moment, Roy looks up at Huo Mingxiu. "Huo Mingxiu, I''ll call the wolf and ask her to steal the antidote." She had no conscience at all. "Thank you Huo Mingxiu solemnly thanks. With Roy''s help, he thinks his plan will be successful. After a meal, Xiao Lan pushes Luo Yanxi out of the restaurant. The beautiful men and women over there are eating western food elegantly. The picture is very beautiful. She subconsciously looks at Luo Yanxi, but her eyes are elsewhere. In the end is concerned about, or will not even dare to see! Xiao Lan sighed. When Luo Yanxi returns to her room, she says that she is tired and wants to have a rest. Xiao Lan covers the quilt for her and exits the room. As for whether she is tired of heart or body, only she knows. Xiao Lan goes back to her room, takes out her cell phone and dials a phone. "Is there something wrong with the medicine? Why can''t Sophie even pick up the spoon? " The other end of the phone fell into a dead silence, and the man was quiet for a long time. "The medicine won''t be a problem. Maybe the toxin residue she left in her body a few days ago wasn''t completely removed, which deepened the efficacy of this medicine. If you look at her carefully, I''m afraid the drug will continue to change in her body. " That enchanting face has never been cold, and his brain is constantly converting the equation, trying to figure out how serious the consequences will be when these two mutated drugs meet! Xiaolan''s face is also full of Su color. Even he didn''t know why it was like this! Huo Mingxiu and Roy go back to Roy''s room after dinner. Roy took his cell phone and asked Huo Mingxiu, "you say, what do you want me to do?" She believed that Huo Mingxiu must have a way to get the valfs to help them. Huo Mingxiu pursed his lower lip tightly. "I still need you to play a play for me this time. I''m sorry, Roy. I know it''s mean to do this, but only in this way can I get the antidote." Roy shook his head. "No! I volunteered to help Sophie. I don''t want Sophie to be hurt like that by her brother. Just don''t hate me. " Roy''s inner kindness made her feel ashamed to have such a brother, and her brother''s behavior made her unable to look up in front of Huo Mingxiu and Sophie. She thought that they would not like themselves or even dislike her! "Why? I also want to thank you for doing so much for me. Without your help, we couldn''t have left the island so smoothly! "Roy bent his lips. "Tell me what you''re going to do Huo Mingxiu whispers a few words to her, and Roy nods repeatedly, then dials the phone. Soon, there was an urgent voice from the other end of the phone. "Roy, you finally called! How are you doing now? OK or not? Tell me The wolf was really worried. She heard that Huo Mingxiu had tied Roy away, but she almost didn''t worry about death. "Val, I''m so scared. You''re going to save me!" Roy squeezed his voice and pretended to cry. "Tell me, where are you? I''m going to let Raleigh save you. " The wolf people love Roy most. Her heart is broken by Roy''s voice. Roy felt a little impatient. I''m sorry, val. when I get the medicine, I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t let you worry any more. "Val, my brother gave Sophie medicine. Now Huo Mingxiu said that he would not let me go unless he gave me the antidote. But my brother won''t, val. can you get me an antidote? As long as there is an antidote, I will be free! " The heart of the Waldman was seized, and he cried out in anger. "How can Raleigh do this? You are his sister! What''s more important than you? Can you tell me what medicine it is? I''ll find it for you. " "It''s the medicine that my brother specially gives to those disobedient people, so that they can''t move. You go to my brother''s bedroom to look for it." Hearing that Mrs. Val agreed to help, Roy''s heart jumped wildly. If there was a wolf, there must be a way to get this antidote out. If the wolf was calm enough, she would be able to recognize the strange tone of Roy''s voice now, but she was too anxious to ignore it. "OK, I''ll do something! You tell Huo Mingxiu to call him as soon as I find the antidote! " "Good!" Roy hung up happily. "Don''t worry! There''s no place on the island where the Wolff can''t go. She can help you find the antidote. " She has been guilty of heart, now finally better. Huo Mingxiu nodded, "thank you! After Xi''er''s detoxification, I will send you anywhere you want to go. In the future, all your living expenses will be borne by the Huo family! " Roy made such a serious betrayal of Lorraine, and Lorraine would never recognize her again. He would do his best to help the girl. "Good! I''ll see where I''m going first? " Luo Yi said and turned on the computer in the room. Since Sophie taught her to use this thing, she became fascinated with the computer and thought that she would leave soon. She wanted to find a favorite place for her to travel. Luo Yan Xi opened his eyes, was originally in a low mood to pull out the excuse for rest, did not expect that he really fell asleep. She forced herself to sit up with her arms, but after several unsuccessful attempts, her heart suddenly tightened. How could that be? Even if the body does not recover strength, how can it become more and more serious! Her hand weak pressed the bedside button, that is the emergency button, as long as pressed outside the nurse will immediately come in. Chapter 236 "What can I do for you, Miss Luo?" Luo Yanxi just pressed the button, and soon the nurse came in. "Shake the bed up." Luo Yanxi said. The little nurse walked over and adjusted the bed to a 45 degree angle. "What else can I do for you?" Finally sitting up, Luo Yanxi carried her hands and feet. Sure enough, she didn''t have much strength, but now she is less. "When will my medicine come out?" The little nurse said, "Miss Luo, ask the attending doctor about this." "Well, you take the wheelchair and push me to the doctor in charge." She couldn''t wait any longer. The fear in her heart made her feel uneasy every minute. I don''t know why, there was always an uncertain premonition hanging over her. The little nurse didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She quickly pushed the wheelchair and took Luo Yanxi to the doctor''s office. The worried doctor didn''t think of his excuse and only lasted one afternoon. "Miss Luo, the dispensing time is not so fast. This medicine is very complicated. You have to wait patiently." "Well, tell me when it will be ready?" She must take a time, otherwise she is afraid that she really can''t make it. "Well I can''t say that well. It depends on whether the dispensing process is smooth or not. In short, you can rest assured that I will make it with the fastest speed. " The doctor''s forehead exudes cold sweat. It''s really hard to feel flustered. Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang is gloomy, originally still don''t know to want what time ability to match. "But I don''t know if I can wait. My condition seems to be worse." "What?" The doctor exclaimed in surprise, "I''ll give you another check!" The cold sweat of his forehead drops instantaneously. Although the poison will not be metabolized, it will not aggravate at least! His back is cold. If there is something wrong with this woman, how can he tell the president? Luo Yan Xi did not go to wait for the test results, to the results also have to wait for some time. She asked the nurse to push her to see Meng Lei. She knew Meng Lei was in the intensive care unit. Did she know if he was awake? But at the gate of the intensive care unit, she met someone she didn''t want to see Huo Mingxiu. The man''s eye light coagulated on her body next, and then take back faintly. "He''s awake. Go in and have a look at him." Without too much, he''s out of the ICU. Luo Yan Xi and he crossed, two people''s eyes did not look at each other, strange as passers-by. "Meng Lei!" Luo Yanxi is pushed to Meng Lei''s bed by the nurse. Meng Lei''s eyes were weak, like a fire that could be put out at any time. "I''m sorry..." "Don''t talk." Luo Yanxi laboriously raised her arm, and her weak hand covered the back of his hand. Now she didn''t even have the strength to hold hands. Meng Lei shook his head, "no! Pity Miss, I want to say He pause, just wake up, he did not have enough strength to say the whole paragraph, but he was afraid that he would not have a chance to say it again. "Well, I''ll listen, you speak slowly!" Luo Yanxi thinks Meng Lei has something to say to her. "Miss, the wound on the master''s back is a burn The burns are very serious, very serious, and five years ago, he almost died! " Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, she thought Meng Lei has what important matter, did not expect to say is this! "I know he has a wound on his back. Now you don''t have to worry about him. " Is it because the injury is too serious, Meng Lei is not awake? That''s the reason she can think of. "Later, madam asked him to remove the scar, but he didn''t agree with anything I think he specially left that scar and engraved that memory on his body! " Luo Yan Xi''s head completely confused, how can Meng Lei and she suddenly say this? And it was five years ago. Five years ago, she was sent to a police car by him and almost killed by a bomb? He''s also hurt, and then he''s going to carve that memory on his body? Ha ha! How much did he hate her? "Meng Lei, if I can start over, I will not shed a tear for him, and I will not be delusional to prove that he has me in his heart! Believe it or not, I''d rather I never appeared in his life! In that case, it''s the best for him and me! " Meng Lei is stunned by Luo Yanxi''s words. How can she think so? She forgot that the master almost killed her in order to save her! How could she not be in his life? She''s his life! How can he live without her? "Master, for you..." "Meng Lei, you just woke up. Have a good rest! Stop talking Suddenly, Huo Mingxiu''s voice made Meng Lei have to shut up. Luo Yan Xi didn''t look back, just told Meng Lei to let him take good care of himself, and then quietly told the nurse to send her back. Originally, she also wanted to ask Meng Lei, what does that sentence he said in the car mean? Maybe Meng Lei knows something she can''t remember.But when Huo Mingxiu came, she had to give up. Anyway, Meng Lei was OK. She had plenty of opportunities to ask him. Huo Mingxiu watched Luo Yanxi go out, deep eyes surging with thousands of feelings. The test report has come out, and the toxin in her blood has deepened. In the next few days, her condition will be more and more serious, even comatose, even her body organs may strike at any time, such as her heart! "Master, why don''t you let me say it? If I die this time, my only regret is that I didn''t tell Miss Xi everything Meng leiqiang, who was weak, supported his strength and finished his speech at one go. Huo Mingxiu''s face was as cold as a thousand year old ice. "She said that if she could do it again, she would rather not have appeared in my life. Since she has put it down, why say those to shake her heart, if she can be safe! I would rather not have appeared in her life, just for her life peace She would never know how much he wanted to hold her when he took the test report, for fear that she would disappear in front of his eyes! How much he wanted to tell her that he would live and die with her! He rushed to see her, but heard her Meng Lei speechless looking at his master, thought Miss Xi came back, they can be together, but did not know that their robbery has just begun! Luo Yanxi came back to the room and saw Xiao Lan waiting for her. "Xiao Xi, how are you feeling now?" "It''s nothing. I just feel that I have no strength. Just now I did another test, and the results have to wait for me to come out." Xiaolan''s eyebrow is frowning tightly, and her heart is pulled to death. As expected, it is the same as that man''s conjecture. What are we going to do now? If we go ahead according to the plan, Luo Yanxi, who has no antidote, will be more and more poisoned. Can she wait until her master''s plan is successful before giving her antidote? Chapter 237 Xiao Lan doesn''t know what else she can do for Luo Yanxi. The master''s plan is never allowed to be disrupted, including Luo Yanxi! So now she can only stay by her side and pray for her to get through this disaster. But obviously, her supplication did not work, for her, God has never pity, this time is no exception. Early in the morning, when Xiao Lan came to take care of Luo Yanxi, she found that her condition deteriorated again, more serious than yesterday, and even began to speak with great effort. "Little..." "I''m here, Xiao Xi. What can I do for you?" Xiao Lan hurried to hold her hand, and asked without waiting for Luo Yanxi. She didn''t want her to say too much. "I want to see Huo Mingxiu." Her voice is very small. She can''t hear it until Xiao Lan lies down to her ear. "Good! I''m going to find him now Xiao Lan immediately goes to Huo Mingxiu and tells him that Luo Yanxi wants to see him. Huo Mingxiu had been standing in front of the window at one end of the corridor, which was closest to her room. He knew that she didn''t want to see him and didn''t dare to go in to see her. But the nurses report her situation every half an hour. "Huo Mingxiu, I want to see you!" Xiaolan went out and saw a man not far away. Huo Mingxiu turned his head to coagulate Xiaolan, some of them didn''t believe his ears. The next moment, he made sure he heard right and rushed to her room. Excited mood in the moment into the ward pressure, "Xi''er, you look for me?" The girl on the bed was pale, and even her eyes were gloomy without any anger. His heart was throbbing. He thought of all the ways he could think of. Did he really want to give her to Raleigh? "Huo Mingxiu," Luo Yanxi tried to squeeze a sentence out of his mouth. "My antidote!" The whole hospital is his. She believes that as long as he says something, the doctors here will listen to him. "They''re matching. I''ll give it to you." His hand was clenched, and he knew it was cheating. Luo Yanxi''s eyes closed. "Just think of it as I beg you, give me the antidote Will you give it to me? " No matter how complicated the medicine is, it won''t take so long to prepare it, will it? And she let Xiao Lan push her around the building last night. There was no one in the pharmacy room at all! She thought of the nurse who faltered every time she asked about the medicine, and the doctor who looked unnatural. All this can only illustrate one problem. Huo Mingxiu didn''t ask the doctor to fill her medicine at all! She didn''t know what he was going to do. But she can''t die! At least not until you''ve avenged your parents. Huo Mingxiu was stunned. The woman''s resentful eyes and the forbearance anger he could feel all showed that she was doubting herself! She suspected that he would not give her the antidote! "The antidote hasn''t been worked out yet." At this moment, the bottom of Huo Mingxiu''s heart was painful and cold. Was he cruel enough to let her die in her heart? "Huo Mingxiu, how on earth are you willing to give me the medicine? You, you say Luo Yan Xi roars at the top of his voice, but he still lies to her! Huo Mingxiu''s lips pressed tightly, "I''ll give it to you when it''s time to give it to you." The next moment, he immediately turned away from her room, afraid that he would not stand her resentment and tell the truth. He would rather be hated by her than let her despair! Luo Yan Xi slowly closed her eyes. The man''s back stabbed her. It turned out that he never had nostalgia for her. He never had her in his heart! She''s the one who can''t let go! Huo Mingxiu rushed out of the room, took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number. "How''s it going? Is there a result? " He called the Research Institute in Nancheng. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would try. "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, the ingredients of that medicine are very complex. I don''t know how many times it was refined. And in so many times of refining, I don''t know what ingredients the pharmacist added. It''s not so easy to crack. If you want an antidote, you must first know how the medicine comes from and through which substances it is synthesized! " Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, Huo Mingxiu''s face was even tighter. "Is there no way? She''s in a serious condition! " When talking about the last half sentence, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe. "Hello, it''s me. Is Xiao Xi in a bad situation? Just now, the people on their side said that they couldn''t find out for the time being, but I heard them say that the method of making the medicine is the same as the previous toxins in Xiaoxi''s body. The method of making it is exactly the same. According to that, they may be made by one person! Ming Xiu, I think the best way is not to study how to detoxify, but to find the person who made the poison. He must have the antidote in his hand! " Chu Haotian took the phone from the doctor, and his eyebrows were full of worry.Hearing what he said, Huo Mingxiu''s brow wrinkled into "Chuan". These poisons came from the same person! "Well, I see. You still need to stabilize ah Ling over there. The situation here is very complicated. He can''t intervene at present. " "Well, I see." When the phone hangs up, Huo Mingxiu stands in the same place and ponders. Huo Xiaochen or Luo Ziyu poisoned Xi''er at the beginning, but Luo Lai poisoned Xi''er this time. These seemingly unrelated people are connected because of the poison. Are these people colluding with each other secretly or have they been approached separately? His brow low pressure down, deep eyes shot sharp light, he can detect the invisible hand in a little bit of tightening. Who the hell is that man? And is it all about five years ago? While Huo Mingxiu was speculating about his opponent, Roy walked up and down his room. It''s morning. Her brother gets up early at this time. According to the usual practice, Raleigh will go to his office building, and the maid will come to the bedroom to clean. This is also the best time for the waffles to enter the room. Did Mrs. Val find those drugs? She is looking at the time on her mobile phone and imagining the scene on the island. Shouldn''t something happen? At this time, the wolf people have successfully entered the room. Her reason for coming in is very simple, just checking the quality of the maid''s work. The maids did not doubt the waffles because they would check the quality of their work. They honestly quit, waiting for the inspection of the wolf people. Of course, some lazy people began to murmur, for fear of being picked out. Of course, she didn''t have the time to take care of this. She rummaged in the big bedroom and finally found the boxes of medicine in the bedside table. She didn''t know the drugs, but as long as she took them away, there would always be something right in them. She quickly poured the medicine into a plastic bag. Yesterday, she told Raleigh that she was going out on holiday. Because of Huo Mingxiu''s discovery of the secret Road, the island was no longer a secret island, and rolai no longer covered it up. He also raised the underground apron. At this time, the plane that the waffles wanted had been parked there. As long as she gets there with the medicine, she can leave here. Then she can call Roy and send the medicine to him, and he can be saved! She quickly went to the door. When the door opened, Kur was leaning against the wall opposite the door, looking at her. "Why are you in Raleigh''s bedroom, Waldman?" Kurt''s eyes are full of mischief. Chapter 238 "I''m checking the work of the maids, of course." The Warf suppressed his uneasiness and watched Kur return. Kurt chuckled. "Yes? Is it time for you to go to the airport next? " The wolf''s face froze and his lips closed. "What does it matter to you where I go? Are you going to take care of me? " "How dare I do that, Wolff! It''s just No matter where you want to go, please leave what you have taken from this room first Kurt said, his face sinking. "Oh Joke, what did I take? Kur, you are really getting more and more presumptuous Warf people''s heart was full of emptiness, she could only rely on the old to frighten Kur with her own rights. But it was clear that Kur had no patience to go around with her. "Yilan, you go to search the body of the Waldman and see if there is anything you shouldn''t take." "Presumptuous! You dare to search me "Waldman, you''d better make it clear, or it will be more ugly!" Yilan came over and stood beside Kur, with her fierce eyes on the wolf. The Wolff understood now, and they had guessed what she meant. At this time, she did not need to hide, simply said to them. "I want to see Raleigh!" "Yes, come and press the Wolff to see your master!" At Kurt''s command, the bodyguards around him immediately came forward and surrounded the waffles. ¡­¡­ Roley looked at the woman who was brought in like a beast. "Val, are you going to betray me at last?" "Laurie, I admit I stole the medicine, but I didn''t betray you. You can''t help Roy! She''s your own sister The wolf man looked at Raleigh fearlessly and yelled. She didn''t expect that Lori would be so inhumane, regardless of her life. "My own sister? Hum! My own sister wants to use you to steal medicine? " "Why don''t you get along with Sophie? Can''t I exchange my medication for Roy? " Val really don''t understand, originally Luo Lai is very painful Luo Yi. Luo Lai presses down Mou Guang, if really have so simple good. He has to find out who stabbed the Raleigh group in the back, which is related to the painstaking efforts of several generations of his family. He can''t help it! "No way!" He said to Mrs. Val fiercely, then quickly took out his cell phone. Here, Xiao Lan finds that Luo Yanxi''s situation is wrong, and she cries out. "Xiao Xi! Somebody, call a doctor quickly Huo Mingxiu outside the door hears the cry of Xiao Lan, and immediately runs in and picks up the woman on the bed. "Xi''er, wake up, Xi''er, wake up, I won''t let anything happen to you!" He never thought that her toxin would accelerate so fast. No matter how he called, she didn''t open her eyes again. Just then, his cell phone rings. It''s Raleigh! "Huo Mingxiu! You really have the ability to let Roy use Val to steal medicine. Unfortunately, my men are not vegetarians. If you want to get the antidote, you have to give Sophie and Roy to me! " Luo Lai said fiercely that if Kur hadn''t found Val''s abnormality, maybe the antidote would have been stolen by them. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes hang on the Luo Yi who just came in. He puts Xi''er down with his eyes. He comes forward and grabs Luo Yi''s neck. Luo Yi is in pain. "Can you tell whose voice it is, Raleigh? If you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll strangle her now! " Now his eyes are bursting with blood red of killing people. Without Xi''er, he wants to destroy the whole world and bury her with her! "Huo Mingxiu, you are cruel! If my sister dies, I won''t let Sophie live! " "I won''t let Roy go until she gets better! I''ll take her with me to your place He knew that Luo Lai would not take out the antidote easily, but Xi Er could not wait any longer. He could only hold Luo Yi as the last card to blackmail Luo Lai. But will Luo Lai be willing to help Xi''er? He will also accompany Xi''er to rush, life and death together! Luo Lai finally agreed to Huo Mingxiu, Huo Mingxiu also loosened Luo Yi''s neck. Roy gasped, and at that moment she really felt like she was going to die. She had seen the cold side of the man, but it was the first time she had seen him turn into a devil. Just now, the man was holding on too tightly. Her neck was aching and she tried hard to breathe in the air she lacked. The discomfort of her neck caused her severe cough. She was scared to hide back, tears rolling in her eyes, "I, I just came to see Sophie." She heard that Sophie''s condition was very bad, so she couldn''t help but want to have a look, but she was almost strangled as soon as she entered the room! "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu''s low voice was desolate. No one knew how heavy his heart was now. If he could, he would rather lie here with him.He bent over to the bed and picked up the girl again. She was as clever as a doll. She would never talk back to him or resist his intimacy. His hand touched the bangs in front of her forehead, revealing her delicate features. Her breathing was even, as if she was just asleep. The palm caresses her cheek, when finding her again, looking at the little woman who is beside him, his heart will be crisp! He can''t help kissing her eyebrows, this is his beloved woman, how much he wants to tell her, he loves her! But just these three simple words, he repressed them. Luo Yi coagulates the person who embraces in front of her. She feels that she is mistaken. How could the devil, who had to strangle her just now, have such a tender side? She whispered, "the woman you love is her! Right? " "Yes Huo Mingxiu spilled a word from his thin lips. "Then why let her misunderstand our relationship? Why do you pretend you don''t care about her? " Roy really doesn''t understand. It seems that this man is deliberately misunderstood by Sophie all the time. "Because I love her! Everybody out Because he loved her, he couldn''t put her in danger any more. I didn''t expect that Now this time, he just wants to be alone with her. Xiao Lan walks out of the room quickly. Her heart can''t bear so much, especially looking at Luo Yanxi. She''s afraid that she can''t bear to sell her master. Roy walked out step by step, reached out and opened the door, but was suddenly hit by the shadow rushing in. Her center of gravity is not stable. Instinctively, she reaches out and grabs the man to stabilize herself. But obviously the man''s speed is too fast for him to stop. He was all over her. Two people overlap and fall to the ground. "Ah..." Roy breathed out in horror, but there was no expected pain. It turned out that at the last moment, the man held her back and back with his hand. She raised her eyes to coagulate the man on her body. This man has a handsome Korean Xiaosheng''s face, very sunny and handsome. To think of others at the last moment, Roy thinks this man is a good man! "I''m sorry! I''m in a hurry. I didn''t see you come out! You didn''t, did you? " The man said he wanted to get up from Roy, but his arm was pressed by the girl and he couldn''t get up at all. The soft body of the girl under him made his face blush. "I''m fine. How''s your hand?" Roy pushed the man to get up. "My hands are fine, too." The man slowly pulled out his hand, as if afraid of hurting the girl. He stood up and reached out to help Roy up again. After confirming that she was ok, she went to Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Huo, how is Xiao Xi?" Chapter 239 Chu Bai sees Luo Yan Xi in Huo Mingxiu''s arms. How can she sleep so deeply? He makes so much noise. She doesn''t wake up? "She''s OK, I won''t let her! Xiaobai, look at Roy. She''s rolley''s sister. I''ll go back to rolley with Xi''er to find him the antidote! " Huo Mingxiu held Luo Yanxi''s arm tighter. So this girl is Roy! Chubai turns around and glares at Roy. Just now he bumps into her, and he feels guilty for her. At this moment, he is gone. "You are Raleigh''s sister!" His hand was clenched into a fist. Huo Mingxiu also followed him when he mobilized his staff. He heard that Xiao Xi had been poisoned, but he didn''t expect that it was so serious! How could he not be angry! Luo Yi Zheng Zheng stands in the same place, just to her also a face gentle man, at this time of face completely changed color. She bowed her head, not knowing where she was going to stand? Yes, she is Raleigh''s sister. Her brother has done so much harm to Sophie. They should hate her! "Yes." She didn''t dare to look up and whisper a word. Chubai steps forward and grabs Roy''s shoulder to press her against the wall. "How did Xiao Xi provoke you? Do you want to harm her like this?" He roared out, as if he could not vent his anger. "I..." Roy shed tears wrongly. "Master, the plane is ready." A bodyguard came in to report. Huo Mingxiu finally regained his sense, picked up Luo Yanxi and went to the door. Stop when you get to chubai and Roy. "Xiaobai, let go! If Roy hadn''t been helping us all the time, we might not even have been able to bring Xi''er out! You can''t blame her. You can only blame lorry. Roy, I''m sorry! It''s going to hurt you for a while. " His brain wakes up from the sadness of Luo Yanxi''s coma, and he can tell who is right and who is wrong rationally. He wants to take Xi''er to Luo Lai all night long, and the things here can only be handed over to Chu Bai. Chu Bai snorted coldly, "brother Huo, don''t worry, I will accompany her well!" Raleigh''s sister! Well, where can it be? Besides, she''s just a pawn to blackmail Raleigh. Huo Mingxiu doesn''t have much time to explain Luo''s affairs now. At the moment, Xi''er is the most important thing, so he only takes a deep look at them and immediately takes Luo Yanxi away. When Huo Mingxiu and they came to the airport, Xiao Lan also came after them. "I''ll go with Xiao Xi!" Huo Ming xiudun, nodded to agree, after all, she is Luo Yanling''s woman! The plane soon left the villa and headed for the island of Raleigh. Chu White''s Mou Guang is wringing in front of the low head girl, big hand didn''t loosen a minute. "Go His hand is still holding Roy''s shoulder and escorting her out of Luo Yanxi''s room. It seems that she is blasphemous to Luo Yanxi standing here. "Where is her room?" Chubai asked the bodyguard in the corridor. "Over there..." Luo Yi turns to see to Chu white, hand just lift up, be frightened by the cold light that Chu white shoots again hastily shrink a hand. Roy pursed his lips. He didn''t even believe her! The bodyguard immediately leads them, and chubai escorts Roy to her room. "I tell you, you don''t want to play any tricks!" He severely threatened Roy, and his worry about Luo Yanxi and hatred for Luo Lai made him have no place to vent. All his emotions were directed at Roy. "I won''t play tricks. Huo Mingxiu said that as long as Sophie''s poison is cured, he will let me go." Chu Bai snorted coldly, "then you''re looking forward to your brother''s promise." Raleigh was not a good man or a good woman. He was uneasy in his heart. He should have followed them just now! Damn it! So he stayed obediently. "Neige Can you let me go? You''ve made my shoulder ache. " Luo Yi pain shrinks own shoulder, this man looks at Wen run such as jade, didn''t expect strength so big. Chubai released his hand and sat down on the sofa in the room, looking like he was going to stare at Roy. Even the dinner was sent into the room by the bodyguard. Originally, Roy didn''t think it was a big deal for chubai to watch, but after dinner, she was a little uncomfortable. "Nei, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. Can you go out for a while?" Chu Bai looked at the door of the bathroom, "what are you afraid of when you have a door?" Roy nibbled his lower lip and took a deep breath. Well, there''s a door anyway. It''s no big deal to come out after wearing it. The girl obediently carried her clothes into the bathroom. Chu Bai hears the sound of water in the toilet, and his face is not natural now. I''ve never looked at a woman like that. But when I think about it, I don''t feel embarrassed, Raleigh''s sister!He wants to give Xiao Xi to keep an eye on this woman, so Xiao Xi will be OK! Chu Bai said to himself. It wasn''t long before Roy came out. Her hair was slightly wet, with big natural waves. Her white face faded and her makeup was cleaner. "Inside, I''m going to bed." She whispered to chubai. Chu Bai is a bed, "to sleep." Roy was stunned. Did he even stare at her when she was sleeping? Although she yearns for freedom and even dreams of going to the celestial bath one day, growing up in a closed environment, this is the first time that she has been alone with a big man. She pursed her lips, but eventually she lay on the bed with a frown, which was a bit like suffering. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all when she heard the man''s shallow breath in the silence. She was lying on her side with her back to Chu Bai. Now her arms were numb. She turned over, and the man who had fallen asleep on the sofa was crashing into her eyes. Her mind uncontrollably remembered that she was hit by him, he nervously asked her, concerned to pull her up. She felt that he was a gentle man. If Sophie had not been poisoned, he would not have done this to her. She crept up, pulled a blanket and walked quietly to him All of a sudden, the man''s eyes were wide open, and he waved his fist. Roy didn''t know how to do martial arts, so he couldn''t avoid it. The fist almost hit her in the face. "Ah Roy fell to the ground in horror. "You dare to run away!" Chu Bai stands in front of the woman and looks down at her. "I didn''t, I didn''t. I watched you fall asleep and wanted to cover you with a blanket." Chu Bai glanced at the blanket on the ground. "Don''t do these meaningless things. I said as long as you stay honest, get up!" This time he didn''t help her up. Roy stood up. "I know you''re Sophie''s friend, and I''m Sophie''s friend, too! So... " "Friend..." Chu Bai sneered, "can a friend poison?" "I''m sorry! I know my brother is going too far, but I really don''t want to hurt anyone! " "Well! Forget it. What good people can there be in the rolley family? " Chu Bai''s words hurt Roy deeply. She didn''t speak any more. She turned back to bed and lay down. She knew that no matter what she said, he would not believe it. She secretly hoped that her brother would keep his promise and give Sophie the antidote. Huo Mingxiu''s plane landed on the island in the first light of dawn. He took Luo Yanxi out of the plane, and Yu Guang swept to a plane at the other end of the apron. The plane had no sign of the Raleigh family, so it was obviously not Raleigh''s. Are there any other guests here? Rolai''s bodyguard takes Huo Mingxiu to his former room. Huo Mingxiu gently puts Luo Yanxi on the bed and turns to ask the bodyguard. "Where''s Raleigh?" "Huo Mingxiu, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come! I didn''t expect this woman to be so important to you! If I don''t treat you well, won''t I live up to your infatuation? " Raleigh came in through the door with a cruel voice. Chapter 240 Huo Mingxiu ignored the malice in Luo Lai''s words. It can be said that he had expected such a result before he came. "I''ve come. I''ll play whatever I want. Give me the antidote!" Luo Lai''s sharp eyes coagulate the fearless man. "Huo Mingxiu, are you so confident that you can get the antidote from me?" "Oh Laurie, don''t forget that your sister Roy is still in my hands. How she is, it''s up to you! Don''t tell me you don''t care about her, or you won''t agree to give me the antidote. " Huo Mingxiu''s fierce eyes forced him to look at Luo Lai. He also had something that Luo Lai was afraid of. "Well! As long as that girl doesn''t die, I can be regarded as worthy of my parents. Besides, Huo Mingxiu, she''s helping you so much. I don''t think Mr. Huo will embarrass a girl who has no power to bind a chicken, will she? " Luo Lai''s mouth is full of sinister smile. He is very clear about Huo Mingxiu''s personality. Although this man has a vicious means, he will never bite each other. As long as Sophie is alive, he will not do anything to Luo Yi. This is his bottom line. "Give me the antidote!" Huo Mingxiu doesn''t have time to talk with Luo Lai. Now Xi''er''s situation is very bad. Maybe her organs will strike one second. If it''s a heart, her life will be gone. Luo Lai took out a small bottle of liquid medicine from his pocket and threw it to Huo Mingxiu, "this is for tonight, which can ensure that her condition will not worsen. But she''s deeply poisoned, and it''s not so easy to get rid of. You''ll have to change the medicine every day. " Huo Mingxiu raised his hand to catch the medicine bottle. His hand held tightly, as if he was afraid that Luo Yanxi''s life would slip through his fingers. He closed the door as soon as Raleigh came out of the room. Stride to the bedside, gently grasp Luo Yanxi''s jaw with fingers, let her open her mouth, and try to pour the liquid medicine in the medicine bottle into her mouth. But people who don''t have the slightest awareness can''t even do the most basic swallowing. Finally, he could only bow his head and kiss her mouth, and put the medicine into her throat with his own mouth. Luo Yanxi''s throat was stimulated and instinctively contracted to swallow the medicine. The man gently kisses her lips, such a girl let him in addition to heartache, or heartache. "Don''t be afraid, baby, you''ll be fine!" He whispered in her ear. On the top floor of the villa, a man stood with his hands down, his face like a demon facing the rising sun. "Hughes, do you like the sunrise?" Laurie looked at the man on the top floor in surprise. Hughes chuckled. "Raleigh, you have a wonderful view here. Standing here, you can immediately despise everything." Standing here, he looked down like a king. There should be a woman still sleeping in the window where the eye light went. "It''s a pity that you didn''t come to Roy''s birthday, or you could help me deal with Huo Mingxiu." Luo Lai had some regrets. If his friend had been there at that time, maybe Huo Mingxiu would not have been able to escape. "Are you sure it''s Huo Mingxiu who is fighting against the Raleigh group?" Hughes withdrew his eyes and turned to look at Raleigh. "Who else? The two men who sneaked into my study were Sophie and his men! I just don''t understand why the woman of Luo Yanling will help him! The Luo family and the Huo family are deadly enemies! Luo Yanling wants to deal with me. I know, but why does Huo Mingxiu want to deal with me? He was also involved in what happened in those years. Doesn''t Luo Yanling care? " Raleigh''s hand thumped the fence on the top floor. That invisible hand extended to his company again and again. If he didn''t find it in time, his company would have gone bankrupt. He had suspected Luo Yanling before, but he never thought it would be Huo Mingxiu! Hughes pulled his lips. "Everything is not as simple as it seems!" "Yes! I must find out about it. I''m trapped in Huo Mingxiu now. I''ll see what Luo Yanling will do? " "Well, I wish you success!" Hughes''s smile was dark and deep. No one could understand his emotion. Obviously, this kind of boring activity of seeing the scenery is not very popular with rolley. "You continue to enjoy the scenery. I''m going to deal with the affairs of the group." Hughes did not move. "Go!" Luo Lai turns around and leaves. When he goes down the top stairs, he curses Hughes. He really doesn''t understand why every time this man appears, his tone can''t tell who is the master here! As the figure of Raleigh went away, the other two figures also flashed on the top floor. "Young master!" A man and a woman came up and saluted to Hughes respectfully. "How''s your plan going now, Kur?" Hughes continued to look at the landscape in his eyes. Kurt slightly a jaw head, "Yilan has been completely our people, I poisoned her, she is good obedient, if not obedient, she can''t resist my command." "Good. This woman is very useful. Make good use of her!" Ordered Hughes. "Yes, I''m afraid lorry wants to see me. I''ll leave first!"Hughes waved his hand to indicate that Kur could step down. Then he turned to look at the woman. "Xiao Lan, you are more and more daring. Are you challenging my bottom line?" Xiaolan is very clear about what Xiusi said. The order she received is to stay at Huo Mingxiu''s European headquarters and wait for the order to attack Roy! But now she followed Luo Yanxi here! Obviously against his will. "I''m Luo Yanling''s woman. If I don''t follow him this time, Luo Yanling will be suspicious. The young master won''t forget. Let me take care of his sister! If he is suspicious, I think that will affect your whole plan. " "Ha ha Didn''t think you were planning for me? I really didn''t know you were so loyal to me! I almost gave a black order to let the people of the organization take your life. " The man''s cold eyes are like the woman in front of him. Xiaolan meets the man''s eyes and looks at him, "you said that this time you understand, you will let me go. That''s the freedom I''ve been longing for for for a long time. How can I give up such a good opportunity if I leave you and the organization! " For a moment, Hughes took his eyes back and drew his lips. "Well, yes, Xiao Lan, don''t try to betray me! You should know that if Luo Yanxi knew your true identity and knew that you were inextricably linked to the death of his parents five years ago, what would he do to you? " Xiaolan''s eyes shrunk, "he will kill me! Use the cruelest means Hughes nodded with satisfaction. "If you can say something like this, you are still sober. I don''t care about this time, but I won''t allow you another time! " Xiao Lan''s heart trembles. She has passed this level. She deliberately disobeys his orders, because she can''t do it to Roy, and she can''t rest assured that Luo Yanxi is good. Although she knew that even if she was not there, the man would send someone else, but she really couldn''t do it herself. Even if she can''t change anything, she hopes she is not the cruel executor. "The two toxins have changed in Luo Yanxi''s body. Does the previous antidote still work for her?" Think of Luo Yan Xi''s situation, Xiao Lan can''t help but ask again. "It''s not only useless, but also more harmful!" Chapter 241 Xiu Si''s reply let small blue whole body a shock, the heart ruthlessly pulls. "But Luo Lai has given the antidote to Huo Mingxiu. I''m afraid he has given it to Luo Yanxi now." "The antidote has been changed. When Kur caught the Warf people, he took the opportunity to change the antidote. What Luolai gave Huo Mingxiu was just a blocking agent, which could prevent the two poisons from changing again. " When Xiao Lan tells him that Luo Yanxi''s physical condition has changed, he tells Kur to pay attention to protecting the antidote. Once someone gives Luo Yanxi the antidote, it is to send her to die! He didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu could ask Roy to persuade the waffles to steal the antidote. Now the poison in Luo Yanxi''s body is very complicated, which has changed from two to three. Without antidote, her life would not have been delayed for a few days. He had to come here in person. Fortunately, Luo Lai didn''t doubt his arrival. "That''s good. I''ll live in the room next to her. I don''t know what the young Lord has to say?" Xiaolan sighs to herself. Fortunately, the medicine has been changed. "Your task now is to look at Sophie, pay attention to her physical reaction, and report to me at any time." "Yes Only this mission let Xiaolan accept without any burden. When it was dark, Raleigh came to Hughes'' room and smelled the smell of medicine as soon as he entered. "You are such a good pharmacist that you don''t forget to fill your medicine when you go on holiday." "I can''t help it. I have to work overtime because the other party is pressing for the goods." Luo Lai''s eyes flashed. "Is this so easy to sell? How about the two of us work together? " Hughes leaned back on the sofa with a very hanging appearance. He didn''t seem to pay any attention to rolley. "What are you going to do? Your house is finally white. Are you going to turn yourself black again? " Although malicious annexation is not a good thing, at least it is not black. Rolley knows that. "Last time, my company lost a lot of money. Now I need money urgently!" "Well, I''ll cooperate with you when I deliver the goods!" Luo Lai face a joy, did not expect Hughes so happy agreed, but did not know that he had already fallen into each other''s trap. "Well, I''ll wait for your news. By the way, I have no antidote in my hand. Do you have any? The woman didn''t mean to wake up at all Hughes got up and took out the medicine he had just prepared from the cupboard and gave it to Lorraine. "I only have so much. If I want more, I can only make it now." "It''s enough for tomorrow. For the rest, you''ll have to wait until I get Roy out to fight them both." "Did you give the antidote to Huo Mingxiu so happily?" Laurie sneered, "how can I, this time I want him to be killed by me willingly! You''ll be waiting to see a good play tomorrow ¡­¡­ The next morning, Huo Mingxiu tells Xiao Lan to take care of Luo Yanxi. He goes to Luo Lai to ask for an antidote, but Luo Lai brings him to a place. "Huo Mingxiu, what you want is in it. But whether you can get it or not depends on your ability! " Huo Mingxiu''s brow slightly pressed down and looked at Luo Lai. "Good." "Ha ha, I hope you can live, otherwise if you don''t get the medicine, Sophie will die." Luo Lai''s eyes are full of the light of Yin palpitation. Without any hesitation, Huo Mingxiu strode towards the door. The bodyguard at the door took out all the pistols and weapons he could use. "Huo Xiong, these things are not allowed to be brought in." Said the bodyguard. "Yes!" Huo Ming''s face color doesn''t change. In order to get the antidote for Xi''er, he doesn''t have the capital to negotiate with Luo Lai! Laurie can not care about Roy, but Xi''er can''t wait any longer! He strode into the gate, which was not so much a stadium as a Colosseum, surrounded by high stands surrounded by circles, and his position was the lowest in the middle. Lolai took Kur, Ilan and other beauties to the stands. "Huo Mingxiu, the antidote you want is in that small door. Go in and find it yourself." Huo Mingxiu looked in the direction of Luo Lai''s fingers. The small door was not big. However, he had not arrived yet. He had already sensed that the dangerous breath was approaching him. Suddenly, the small door was opened, a smell of wind came, with the wind out is a huge yellow figure. Huo Mingxiu rushed to the side, and the huge figure passed him. Lion? Monster? Huo Mingxiu clenched his fists and pulled out his fighting posture. His eyebrows wrinkled. The only thing he could judge was that this thing was related to lions. But how could there be such a big lion? This thing is twice as big as an ordinary lion, and it has long tusks. Its huge claws beat on the ground, shaking the ground. The monster''s mouth gave out a low roar, and his blood red eyes were fixed on Huo Mingxiu. His hair stood up, just like a battle.Huo Mingxiu has never seen such a creature. Is rolai developing any new species? Suddenly, the monster darted, roared and rushed towards Huo Mingxiu. It moved very fast, and Huo Mingxiu ducked. His pistol and dagger have been taken away. Now he doesn''t have a weapon in his hand. It''s impossible to fight a monster with his bare hands! Before Huo Mingxiu could catch his breath, the monster rushed over again and didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, Huo Mingxiu''s rigid evasion seemed to irritate him even more, and his gloomy and terrifying roar echoed in the Colosseum. "Tut tut I think Huo Mingxiu is finished today. No one has ever escaped from this lion. " Kurt in the stands still raised his legs and said. Luo Lai lightly hooked the lower lip Cape, "then let''s see if Huo Mingxiu can bring us a miracle." "I''ve heard that Roy is in his hands. Aren''t you afraid there''s something wrong with Roy?" Yilan asked, she is still close to Luo Lai, no one can see her strange, only she knows, what kind of hate is engraved under the smile in her eyes! How she wished that the one who was being attacked by the lion beast was lorry! She imagined in her mind that Lorraine was bitten to pieces by lions and beasts. Only in this way can she get revenge for her two month old baby! Luo Lai turns to look at Yi Lan, quite surprised, "aren''t you at odds with Luo Yi? I care about her. " Yilan''s lips pull out a touch of bitterness. If she can foresee it, she will not compete with those women and kill those innocent women. "Roy didn''t like me killing people, so we had a fight. I''ve thought about it. It''s my fault. I killed too much in the past, and I won''t kill again in the future, so Roy shouldn''t hate me any more. " Yes, she won''t kill again, but she will kill the last person she wants to kill before Raleigh! Luo Lai''s Mou Guang a Lian, finger pinches Yi Lan''s sharp chin, "Yi Lan, you changed a lot, don''t want my favor?" Chapter 242 "How can I not want your favor? I just think I used to be too bossy and arrogant. I should stay by your side instead of killing people. " Yilan did not dare to avoid the Falcon like eyes that Luo Lai shot at her. At this time, she could not be seen through by him. Raleigh nodded, released the fingers that held her chin, and held her in his arms with his backhand. "Well said, as long as you are obedient, there will always be a place around me that belongs to you. When I get Roy back, you''re going to get along. " "Did you send someone to save Roy?" Yilan asked. "Well, it should be near Europe." Said Lorraine casually. Yilan''s eyes flashed over rolai''s shoulder, and Kur looked at each other. The next moment, the two people''s eyes separated. She smiles and nestles in the man''s arms. No one finds out how shallow her smile is. It can''t completely cover the coldness at the bottom of her eyes. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes swept to the Colosseum from the left to the right. He noticed the fence on the grandstand. Suddenly, he pushed his foot hard, jumped out of the air from the ground and grasped the fence firmly. At this time, the lion beast also rushed at him again. After all, he was a wild animal. He only knew how to rush. When Huo Mingxiu let go and jumped back to the ground, he couldn''t stop at all. His broad claws just fell on the fence. The fence made of steel pipe was broken by its powerful impact force, and a section of steel pipe was suspended in the air. The lion beast didn''t jump at Huo Mingxiu. He turned around and jumped again. Huo Mingxiu rolled under the lion, got up and pulled down the steel pipe, which became his only weapon now. This time, instead of defending passively, he chose to attack directly. "I didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu had such ability!" Kurt couldn''t help sighing. "Oh Don''t forget that he is in charge of the whole Huo family. How can he do without two brushes? " Laurie spilled a faint word from his mouth. "I didn''t expect that he took the antidote so easily today." Kurt continued. But Lorraine shook his head. "My lion is not that bad." Everyone''s eyes are focused on Huo Mingxiu. He used the steel pipe to smash the lion''s head, causing everyone''s exclamation. But the lion was more ferocious than everyone thought, and the stick didn''t seem to have any effect on it. Huo Mingxiu''s tiger mouth holding the steel pipe was numb with shock. He used full strength in the blow just now. He thought that he could knock down the lion beast with that blow. Obviously, he thought it was simple. The lion leaped over again. He attacked it with steel pipe, but this guy''s fur was very thick. His later attack was not as strong as the first one, so it didn''t work for the lion. Huo Mingxiu stares at the lion. He has to deal with it and find its weakest point. Suddenly, when the lion leaped up again, it showed its belly. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. With it, the belly! That''s the weakest part of it! This time, Huo Mingxiu put all his strength into the steel tube and stabbed it to its belly. But because of the lion''s thick skin, the steel tube only went in half. The lion beast was greatly hurt by the stinging animal nature and screamed wildly. Its front paws were scratched down. The standing lion beast was more than twice as tall as Huo Mingxiu. Its sharp claws fell on Huo Mingxiu''s shoulder and scratched a deep bone wound. Huo Mingxiu suddenly turned the lion to the ground and thrust the remaining steel pipe into its stomach again! The lion beast still dances his limbs in pain and grasps Huo Mingxiu. There is a deep blood hole in his body, but Huo Mingxiu does not let go until the lion beast''s movement slows down. He pulls out the steel pipe, and the blood spurts out of the wound and splashes all over him. The women in the stands exclaimed. Kur also sighed, "ah, this lion beast is carefully cultivated by us. For so many years, we don''t know how much it cost just to buy Xiusi''s medicine, so we were killed by him. Our efforts were in vain." Luo Lai''s hand was tightly clenched. He didn''t expect that the lion would be killed by Huo Mingxiu. "Never mind, isn''t there another one? And what we need is a little lion, the big one is useless! " Before Huo Mingxiu could turn around, he heard a roar. He flashed to the side and another lion leaped over him. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he knew that his injury was not light, and he didn''t have much physical energy. When the lion leaped at him again, his steel pipe poked at the lion''s stomach again. Finally, the two lions fell into a pool of blood. Huo Mingxiu took the steel pipe and went to the lion beast''s nest to find the antidote. As soon as he entered the room, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. In the room, there was a little lion beast that had just been born. No wonder the two lions tried to kill him just to protect their cubs. He scanned the room, which had nothing but a nest. He reached into the nest and searched for the antidote, because he was splashed with the blood of the big lions. With the smell of the big lions, the little lions and beasts all came towards him and licked his wound with their little tongues.His hand touched a bottle and finally found the antidote. He ran out quickly. Just as Huo Mingxiu rushed back, a man came into his bedroom. The man''s pace is very fast, a few steps to the bed, the girl on the bed is still sleeping, his hand touched her pulse, from her fingers to take out finger blood. If Luo Yanxi opened her eyes at this time, she could see the face she called a demon. "A woman without conscience is stupid! I can''t even fight rolley. I''ve wasted all the skills I''ve taught you. " His hands lingered on her cracked cheek, and his fingers pressed on her vermilion lips. Because of fainting, her ruddy lips were pale. "Sophie, why do people who know that they have been found by Raleigh choose not to run away, but to go back? Can''t you let him go? " Kur clearly saw that Meng Lei led away the bodyguards, Sophie did not escape, but chose to return to his bedroom. With her ability, he believes that she can definitely escape here and save her life. "Sophie, if I say I regret leading you to Raleigh and letting Huo Mingxiu find you again, do you believe it? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I never thought I would say that to you one day His eyes coagulated her eyes and looked at them. The soft sunlight shines on her face, and her eyes cast two shadows like a small fan on her face. It''s beautiful! Even if a woman can''t speak, he is still whispering. In fact, only when she can''t hear can he speak his mind. This woman can only be his pawn forever, "stupid woman, how do you say I will punish you?" His fingers whirled on her lips, touched her earrings in a moment, and went down her beautiful neck Chapter 243 Just then, suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open and Kurt came in. "Young master, Huo Mingxiu killed the lion beast and is coming here now." Hughes took back his hand that touched Luo Yanxi''s neckline and gave a low smile. "So fast, I really underestimated his ability! Let''s go. I''ve finished taking the blood! " "If Yilan has pulled out rolai, rolai has sent someone to Europe to rescue him." Kurt reports to Hughes truthfully. "That''s good. We''ll join in the fun then. The next game will be more and more wonderful!" Hughes and Kur walked out of the room with a light smile. When Kur closed the door, he looked back at the motionless woman and disappeared in the corridor with Kur. Huo Mingxiu ran back to the room. He didn''t let go until he saw the woman lying peacefully. "Xier, I''m back! I''ve got the medicine! " The medicine bottle he held in his hand was covered with his blood. He didn''t care to wipe it. He poured it directly into his mouth, and then used his mouth to put the medicine into Luo Yanxi''s mouth. Until the little woman swallowed the medicine, he was still reluctant to leave her lips, tossing and clinging, and his arm passed under her neck and hugged her tightly. When he was attacked by the lion, he was afraid that he would not come back to see her. "Baby, as long as you are here, I will only exist for you!" For a long time, he just let her go, looking at the little woman''s clothes were stained by the blood on her body, he had no choice but to smile, even if the girl didn''t move, it was the temptation he couldn''t resist. He turned out the clothes he had brought and put them on for her. He also brought water to help her clean her body. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting her. His eyes were fixed on her fingertips, where there was a blood spot as big as the eye of a needle. If it wasn''t for his careful scrubbing, this little trace would not be found at all. Huo Ming frowned and wiped off the bloodstain with a towel. Sure enough, a small pinhole appeared on her scaly white fingertips. He clenched her hand and suddenly tightened it. When he left, he told Xiao Lan to take care of Xi''er, so the pinhole There was a few gentle knocks on the door. "Come in!" Huo Mingxiu replied coldly. Xiao Lan came in and saw a bloody man, kneeling on the ground, holding Luo Yanxi''s hand, scrubbing her. "I heard that you were injured. I went to the doctor to take some medicine for you. Put it on quickly." Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes hit Xiaolan''s pupil, "who told you I was hurt?" "That''s what the maids who came in to do sanitation said. I thought you were injured and needed medicine, so I went to help you bring the medicine." "Who allowed you to leave her?" Huo Mingxiu roared. Little blue is tiny a Zheng, "I only left for a while, what happened?" She rushed to the bedside and looked at Luo Yanxi who was still lying on the bed. "Look here!" Huo Mingxiu raises Luo Yanxi''s finger. Xiao Lan takes a cool breath. He can find such subtle changes! "I I''m sorry! I thought I was just going away for a while... " She bowed her head and did not dare to look at the man''s eyes. Huo Mingxiu''s brow frowned into a Sichuan character. "I''ll get the medicine tomorrow. You have to keep an eye on her! As soon as I have something to do, my staff will be dispatched by you. You should take her out of here immediately. Directly back to the South City, the hospital over there has been arranged by Haotian. He will find a way to detoxify Xi''er! " Small blue lifts Mou to see to the man, he even this all has planned for Luo Yan Xi. "No, you''ll be fine! I believe you will come back alive for Xiaoxi Huo Mingxiu''s lips tightly pursed, and nodded solemnly. Yes, he would not hesitate to die in order to cherish his son! Huo Mingxiu refuses Xiaolan''s proposal to apply medicine for him. His injuries are in front of him. He can fix them himself. Besides, he is not used to being seen by people other than Xi''er. After Xiao Lan left, he went to the bathroom to clean his wound. To his surprise, the wound, which was originally very deep, had a tendency to heal. However, it was only an hour since he was injured. It suddenly occurred to him that the lion blood splashed on him and the lion cub had licked him with his tongue. Was it because of this? But he couldn''t think of any other reason. He speculated on the reasons for the cultivation of these lions. When he got the medicine the next day, Huo Mingxiu followed Luo Lai to a secret room. Luo Lai timely appeared at the door of the secret room, looking at Huo Mingxiu with a faint smile. "Just like yesterday, what you want is in it!" Huo Mingxiu nodded and walked into the secret room after being searched by the bodyguard. Huo Mingxiu is wearing strong clothes today. He is ready to meet the challenge of rolai! The open secret room is like a rectangular box. On the wall at the other end of the room, there is a protruding stone platform with a small medicine bottle on it. That is the medicine given to Xi''er today! He didn''t hurry to go there. Since Raleigh wanted to punish him, how could he get the medicine so easily?He took out a handful of small white notes from his pocket, raised his hand and went up. The light notes floated down, and a quick voice came out in the silent room. Many of the notes were cut, burned, and even burned to ashes in the air. Obviously, a laser is installed in this open room. This kind of laser cutting is to irradiate the workpiece with a focused high power density laser beam to make the irradiated material melt, vaporize, ablate or reach the ignition point rapidly. If it''s a man who meets the laser, his fate can be imagined. It won''t be much better than these notes! What''s more, human eyes can''t see this kind of light at all! Huo Mingxiu''s thumb pressed a silver ring on his middle finger, and immediately emitted infrared light from it. With these infrared rays, the light hidden in the air was exposed, and the lines formed a network. His angular face was tight. Jump through between two laser lines. His feet stand firmly on the marble floor, then continue to shine with the infrared ring, and then jump over. It''s just that the net line is more and more dense. According to the current situation, no matter how good his kung fu is, he can''t pass through the gap in the middle. He looked up at the crystal lamp hanging from the high dome. He raised his hand and pressed his watch. From the watch shot out a steel wire, straight around the crystal lamp such as Octopus like lamp holder. Press the button again, the steel wire shrinks, and he is mentioned under the crystal lamp, avoiding the dense laser wire. Finally, hold the lamp holder of the crystal lamp, swing your body on the chandelier and jump down from the air. "Raleigh, is that all you have in your closet?" Sitting next to the monitor, Hughes, looking at the man''s action on the screen, was not satisfied with the present result. Luo Lai''s brow is black. His equipment is top-notch, but this man is too tough. It wasn''t hit by the laser. "Before he went in, I specially asked someone to check his equipment. I thought there was nothing to put him in. I didn''t expect that his rings and wristwatches were so useful!" Laurie, too, said indignantly. Luo Lai''s words made Hughes realize a problem instantly. His eyes were fixed on the monitor screen. These equipment are not available on the market. Like these high-end military equipment, only the military has, even if you have more money, there is no place to buy! Hughes'' sharp eyes shrank, and a hypothesis formed in his mind. Chapter 244 Is Huo Mingxiu related to the military? Hughes lowered his voice, "his kung fu is not simple. It seems that his father has made great efforts in cultivating him. He should have received regular training since he was a child." "That''s for sure. After all, it was cultivated as the successor of the Huo family!" Luo Lai said with indifference that he knew about Huo Mingxiu''s martial arts for a long time. But Xiusi''s eyebrows did not loosen for a long time. This kind of professional and formal training was totally different from his training method. All he trained were killers, but Huo Mingxiu''s skill was absolutely the opposite! Huo Mingxiu had already jumped to the stone platform where the medicine was put. He carefully observed it with an infrared flashlight. There was absolutely no laser here. A scrap of paper fell down completely on the stone platform. Obviously, there was no high-voltage electricity. His deep brow a Cu, Luo Lai can let him off so easily? I can''t believe it, but he has to get the medicine! A sneer spilled from the corner of his mouth outside the monitor. "So you let him take the antidote?" "Don''t worry, there''s something wonderful in the back!" Luo Lai secretly congratulated himself that his secret room still had a mechanism, otherwise he would be laughed at by Hughes. They continued to look at the screen and watched Huo Mingxiu remove the medicine bottle from the stone platform. Suddenly, there was a slight noise, accompanied by Huo Mingxiu''s action of taking medicine. Although the sound was really small, it was still captured by him. He put the medicine into the sealed box on his waist, raised his hand and pressed his watch against the stone platform, where a bullet was shot to break the stone platform, revealing the wires buried in the stone platform. This must be an institution! He picked up the broken stone and threw it out as if it were floating in the water. The stone jumped continuously on the marble floor, and bullets suddenly shot out of the floor. Some didn''t, but he obviously found that the color of the marble became lighter. It was obvious that the marble was electrified with high voltage. Huo Mingxiu didn''t hesitate. He pressed the watch again, and the steel wire entangled the chandelier. He chose to jump directly to the gate from above. It''s just that the room is too long. He''s hanging in the air, looking at the distance from his position to the gate, which is a little far away. He shook his body to swing the chandelier to the maximum angle, so that he could fall in front of the door. Suddenly, the chandelier makes a sound. The connection between the chandelier and the roof is loose. He can''t stand it any more. He must let go before the chandelier falls. Otherwise, as the chandelier falls, he will be hit in the place where the laser is most concentrated, and there will be no corpse! Huo Mingxiu released the chandelier and pressed another button on the ring in the air. The ring ejected a very fine fog, which contained special substances and could temporarily block the laser. But his time is very short, once the fog dissipates, the laser will return to normal work. The moment he landed on the ground, he jumped up again immediately. He had already remembered several laser positions in front of him, so he finally got out of danger! "Luo Lai, am I watching Huo Mingxiu''s martial arts show?" Hughes chuckled. Raleigh''s face was embarrassed, and his elaborate secret room was despised! His fingers hit hard on the keyboard. "Hughes, you''ll see a good play soon." At the moment when Luo Lai knocks the keyboard, Huo Mingxiu looks at the stone gate falling from the sky in amazement. He has already used the fastest speed to run, but he is blocked in the secret room by the stone gate. In an instant, all the marble floors fell to the ground, and a strong current, like a whirlwind, gushed out from the bottom of the earth, and it was about to engulf the whole secret room. Laurie looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the result, Hughes Hughes watched the water in the secret room gradually submerge the room, but the expression on his face did not change, and the voice in his lips was still cold. "Huo Mingxiu is dead. Aren''t you afraid your sister will be killed by his people?" Luo Lai low smile, "I have sent my people to Europe, at this time they should save Roy, even if now did not save, Huo Mingxiu''s death temporarily not to Europe, I still have a chance!" Xiusi''s eyes light a convergence, snake like evil eyes light flash. "Good. I wish you success in saving your sister!" ¡­¡­ Europe, Ho''s headquarters. Roy looked at the man not far away, for two days. The man kept an eye on her. "Chubai, have you heard from Sophie? Has she been detoxified? " She remembers that every time her brother gave people medicine, as long as he mercifully gave them the antidote, those people would soon be OK. Why didn''t they get any news for two days? Chu white chilly eye light a dark, tone is very cold, "where do I know! Why don''t you ask your brother? " For two days, brother Huo didn''t have any news. He was going crazy. This woman was still asking him at this time! Roy pursed his lower lip and looked at Chu Bai''s cold face. He didn''t dare to say anything more.From time to time in her mind, when she fell to the ground, he hugged her scene. If Sophie was well, he wouldn''t hate her so much, would he? Roy thought to himself, turning on his tablet with his finger. "What are you doing? Put it down. Don''t try to tip off your brother! " Chu Bai ordered. "I''m just bored and want to go online to see the tourist attractions. I don''t mean anything else." Roy tried to explain. Chubai steps over and grabs her computer, whose screen shows the picture of Phuket. He lowered his voice. "Don''t watch that, either!" Roy bit his lower lip, "chubai, I really didn''t want to tip off. I was engaged to Huo Ming because I wanted to get out of the island. Now I escape, how can I go back?" "You and brother Huo are supposed to be married?" Chubai listened to the news in amazement. "Yes, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t let me tell Sophie, but he didn''t tell me not to tell you. I think he can tell you." "Why escape from the island?" Chubai didn''t understand. She was a princess there. "Because I don''t like my brother''s way, I don''t know how many people died there! I tried to persuade him, but it didn''t work, but I really couldn''t bear to see it. Once he asked his women to compete in martial arts, and several people died that time. I quarreled with his beauty Yilan and wanted to run away from home, but on the island, I couldn''t get out without his orders! He told me that I couldn''t leave the island with my fiance unless I was engaged. Huo Mingxiu promised to be engaged to me and take me out, so we got engaged, and you''ll know everything later! " "Yes? Since you don''t like your brother''s way of doing so much, why has there never been any news that your brother and sister broke up? As far as I know, you have a good relationship with your brother. " Are you kidding? Is it easy to fool him when he is the master of Chu family? He hasn''t been idle these two days. He has made a thorough investigation of Roy. It''s said that Lorraine loves her very much! Roy nodded, "yes, my brother loves me very much. Although I don''t like what he does, he is my brother after all. And I know, his heart is also very painful! He hated women because our mother died in the struggle of my father''s women. Because of his mother''s misfortune, he would hate all women! " "That''s why I want to hurt Xiao Xi? There are so many unfortunate people. Do all unfortunate people have reason to kill? " Chu Bai Qi roars. Roy shriveled, unable to refute chubai''s accusation. "Don''t worry. As long as my brother doesn''t cure Sophie, I''ll stay with you." Suddenly, a hasty step came from far and near. Finally, the door of the room was pushed open and someone came in. "Chu Shao, there are a lot of people attacking us now!" The bodyguard who came in the door made a report. Chapter 245 Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Chu Bai''s eyebrows sank, "it must be Luo Lai''s people! Go He got up and walked towards the door, but when he was about to get to the door, he stopped abruptly and turned to look at Roy. "Don''t try to escape!" "I, I will not." Roy immediately promised, looking at the man''s cold eyes, she secretly sighed, why does he just don''t believe her? Chubai soon took people to stop the attacking enemy. For a moment, gunfire broke out all around here. Luo Yi hides in the room, she peeps out from the window secretly, just can see Chu Bai''s figure. Her heart suddenly a pull, he will be injured? Bullets flying around outside the window hit the glass and walls from time to time. Roy subconsciously hid behind, but there was no expected sound of broken glass. When the bullet hit the glass, it bounced back. She blinked her big eyes and snickered. It turned out to be bulletproof glass. All of a sudden, a gunshot hit the door of her room. Before Roy could react, a man had rushed in. "Miss Roy, come with me!" "Who are you?" Roy kept retreating towards the corner. "The LORD sent us to save you! hurry up! Miss Roy, go The man rushed over and pulled Roy out. Roy wants to resist, but her strength is not the opponent of that person at all. She can only be dragged away by him. "I''m not going! Let go of me She knew very well in her heart that if her brother saved her in such a way, it would only mean one thing. Her brother didn''t save Sophie! How can she go? She left, Huo Mingxiu had no hostages, Sophie really had no chance to get the antidote. Just as the man was about to go out with Roy, another shot came suddenly, and the bullet passed by. "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! " As soon as Luo Yi turns around, she sees the man with iron black face. She knows that he misunderstood and shouts to Chu Bai. "Chubai, help me!" Chu Bai gave a cold hum. "How can there be such a mean woman as you? He colluded with his brother to escape, and now let me save you? " Damn it! Just now when he listened to her story, there was a moment when he wanted to believe her! "I didn''t, chubai. You believe me, really!" Roy''s wronged eyes are full of big tears. She really doesn''t know what''s going on? "No? So, how did they find this place? How do you know your room accurately? " He was afraid of being trapped by the enemy, so he came back to see Roy. He didn''t expect to be guessed by him. Brother Huo''s headquarters in Europe are very hidden. Even he didn''t know it until he came here this time! And how do these people who suddenly attack them know the exact location here? What''s more, how can Roy''s men accurately find Roy''s room? "I really didn''t!" Roy''s tears can not control the flow down, she struggled to shake their arms, "you let me go, I will not go with you!" "Do you dare to disobey the master''s orders? Sophie is dead. If you don''t leave, you will be killed by Huo Mingxiu''s people! " The man''s hand held on to Roy. Roy''s eyes were wide open at the man''s words. "No! impossible! Sophie won''t die At the moment of Roy''s words, a gun shot hit the man''s eyebrow. Roy watched the man fall to the ground, her wrist was finally released, but she did not dare to move, chubai''s muzzle was facing her eyebrows. Sophie''s dead, so he''s going to kill her to avenge Sophie, right? Roy''s lips trembled. It was impossible not to be afraid. The man''s fierce face and the black muzzle of the gun could devour her life at any time. "Believe it or not, I really don''t know how they got it? If If you think I deserve to die, shoot me! " She gently closed her eyes and rolled down a piece of crystal tears under her thick curly eyelashes. Chu Bai deeply coagulates the girl in front of her and presses the finger of the pistol trigger. Mou ran uses his strength. "Pa, Pa" two shots. There is no expected pain, the next moment Roy opened his eyes, chubai''s gun is facing her, but she was not injured. When she looked back, she saw a man in black lying behind her. There was a bullet hole on the wall beside her. Did the man in black want to kill her? And did chubai save her? "Get out of the way!" Roy''s brain did not want to understand, the man was pulled into a corner. Bullets like flying sand in front of her eyes, if not for this corner, she and chubai will die. "Thank you for saving me!" Roy whispered thanks, this man, she''s right, he''s a good man!"Don''t think I won''t settle with you about Xiaoxi. I just want to find out why the people who came to save you killed you in turn!" How could he save her? For this point, Chu Bai hated himself, clearly heard the bad news of Xiao Xi, but when he really wanted to do it, there was a trace of unbearable heart in his heart. Luo Yi purses lips, heart bottom suddenly of sadness, is elder brother want to kill her? ¡­¡­ On the island, Raleigh and Hughes stood at the door of the chamber of secrets. At this time, the water in the chamber of secrets is slowly draining out. Kurt came in. "News from Europe is coming back!" Lorraine asked immediately, "what''s up? Did Roy get out? " "No, the news is that Roy and chubai are missing!" Kurt''s brow was always frowning, and he didn''t understand what was wrong. After Xiaolan tells him the location of Huo Mingxiu''s European headquarters, Luo Lai also asks him to go to the place where Charlotte is being held. Naturally, he takes this opportunity to tell Luo Lai! Later, Luo Lai sent his men to save Luo Yi. Luo Lai didn''t tell him about this, and he couldn''t ask. However, Yilan put forward Luo Lai''s words, and he sent out their men according to the order of Hughes. Luo Lai wants to save Luo Yi, and they want to kill Luo Yi. Their people deliberately release the news of Sophie''s death to stimulate chubai. They want Luo Lai''s people to watch Luo Yi killed by Huo Mingxiu''s people. Such news will surely lead to a war between Huo family and Luo Lai family! In this way, they can reap the benefits, but the result is unexpected! Kur took a look at the Xius beside Raleigh. He didn''t know how to punish them this time. Raleigh''s face was dark. "Go down and find Roy!" "Yes Kur turns to arrange for a search for Roy. At this time, the water in the chamber of secrets was finally emptied. The door of the chamber of secrets was opened, and Hughes and Raleigh entered the chamber of secrets. In the empty chamber of secrets, there was no body of Huo Mingxiu! Chapter 246 Hughes frowned. "What''s the matter? What about Huo Mingxiu''s body? " Luo Lai''s face was also full of surprise. In a flash, his anger was floating. "Come on! I''ll look for all of them carefully, and I''ll find Huo Mingxiu! " He didn''t believe it would be! This secret room is carefully designed by him. No one will disappear here! But Luo Lai''s men searched all over the secret room, but they didn''t find a hair of Huo Mingxiu. "What to do? If Huo Mingxiu didn''t die, would he kill Roy? " At this time, Luo Lai began to worry. Luo Yi disappeared with Chu Bai, and he must still be in Chu Bai''s hands. Xiusi''s lips also slightly pursed, slightly heavy, finally overflow a sentence. "As long as Sophie is there, I don''t believe Huo Mingxiu dares to make mistakes!" ROLLAY instantly reaction, "come on, give me to mark Sophie to death, her antidote I also don''t give." He was cruel, and his sister was missing. How could he go to treat Sophie again. "The antidote can continue to be given. The better Sophie is, the more reluctant Huo Mingxiu will be. Once she dies, she will completely lose the ability to control Huo Mingxiu." Laurie thought about what Hughes said, as if what he said was very reasonable. "All right! Then continue to treat, however, can this woman really restrain Huo Mingxiu? It''s just a woman. " On this point, he never understood that although this woman was special enough and attractive enough, it even touched his heart for a time. But it''s just a woman! If it was him, he would never be held down for a woman. The corner of Hughes'' lips evoked a cold evil smile. "The only person in the world who can control Huo Mingxiu is this woman! If a person wants to be impeccable, he has no weakness, but he just loses on his own weakness! " Raleigh gave a cold snort. "I hope you''re right." About Hughes, he thought he would never understand. After Hughes and Lorraine left the chamber of secrets, Hughes did not go back to his residence, but went to the room of Luo Yanxi. Xiao Lan is taking good care of Luo Yanxi, moistening her lips with warm water and cotton swabs. "How is she?" Hughes came in and sat by the bed. Xiao Lan stares at the man who comes in with a cotton swab. She seems to have noticed something. The next moment, she tries her best to control her emotions. "Nothing changed. Where''s her medicine?" Hughes took out the medicine bottle from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Lan, "give it to her." Xiaolan takes the medicine, pries open Luo Yanxi''s closed mouth with a spoon, and wants to pour the medicine in, but Xiusi stops it. "Don''t pour it directly. She can''t swallow yet. Put her stomach tube in, and then put the medical syringe in. She does the same with her nutrient solution." Small blue Zheng next, "want to feed so into?"? The next gastric tube is very painful, is there no other way? Huo Mingxiu never gave Luo Yan any stomach tube. " Hughes cold hum a, the corner of the mouth hang of Yin evil let a person can''t ignore. "He can really be a saint of love, but he has to pay a price to be a saint of love! It''s a pity that the medicine is given by mouth. Although it''s an antidote, it''s also another kind of poison! If you don''t want to die, do as I say Xiaolan''s heart trembles. Is the antidote poison? This man is so insidious! It seems that even if Huo Mingxiu can come back safely today, there will be no good end. Xiao Lan gives Luo Yan the stomach tube. Obviously, it''s uncomfortable to take the tube out of her mouth. Although the girl is sleeping, her eyebrows are frowning. Xiao Lan pushes the syringe into the tube. "When will she wake up?" She couldn''t bear to look at the girl in front of her. "I think I''ll wake up in two days. All right, step back!" The man raised his hand, fingers gently stroked the small face of the person on the bed, and his attention was all on her. Xiao Lan condenses Luo Yanxi for two seconds, and then goes out of the room silently. At this time, there are only men and Luo Yanxi left in the room. "Will you be sad when he dies? A man who is willing to eat poison with you His fingertips caressed her lips and gave her a pause. "It''s ridiculous that I should be jealous of him! Envy that he can love you with his life! It''s a pity that you can''t escape from me after all! " He muttered to himself, don''t know why, he found the girl''s eyebrows light frown, his heart moved. It''s impossible to wake up! Such a complex poison, he can make her wake up in two days, is the limit, now the toxicity is not clear, she absolutely has no possibility to wake up! "Sleep well! When you wake up again, maybe it''s all over. " His eyes are shining on the slanting sunshine outside the window. If it''s all over, can he erase her memory again? Maybe she can be by his side for a lifetime. On the other side of the earth, it''s late at night, and it''s dark.However, it doesn''t matter whether there is sunshine or not for Roy, because they are hiding in the basement now, even if there is sunshine, they can''t get in. There was only a glimmer of light in the dark, the whole villa was cut off, and the basement was no exception. "How are you?" Roy is pushing the man who tugs at her. Even in the dark, she can see the blood on him. It''s dazzling and terrible. "Nothing." Because of the blood loss, also because just now with the woman''s fierce running, Chu Bai''s tone no longer had the previous arrogance. Roy''s lips trembled and his fingers touched the blood on his coat. "Why save me? If you run by yourself, you can certainly run away. " Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, some can''t see clearly in front of the scene, but the picture in her mind is very clear. In the gunfight, the man braved the bullets to save her, and then he used his body to block the bullet to her life! Fortunately, he took her to the basement that no one knew, otherwise they had become the two ghosts now. But why save her? Didn''t he hear the man say Sophie was dead? Sophie''s dead, so doesn''t she die, too? The big tears rolled down like broken beads. "Brother Huo asked me to look at you before he left, so you can''t die!" Chubai cold overflow from the mouth a, yes, is because of this reason! Roy wiped his tears with his hand. "But what about your injury? You''re still bleeding Chu Bai was very weak at this time. He leaned on the bed and looked around the environment. The room was not big, but although the sparrow was small and had all the necessary things for life, it seemed that it was built for a rainy day. If so, there should be first aid. He tried to stand up, but his body just moved, his wounds were involved, his head was dizzy, and he fell back to bed. Roy holds him. "Tell me what you want, I''ll find it." Looking at the man''s suspicious eyes, her heart pricked, "you see, people outside want to kill me, I can''t run out by myself? And I don''t know how to open this place. " To tell the truth, she is still confused. She doesn''t know how to get in just now. Now she finds that there is no door in this room. Chubai finally let go of the girl''s wrist that he held tightly. This place is shown in the message sent to him by brother Huo before he left. Only he knows the switch position of the room door, so no one will find it even if how many people come here to search for them! Perhaps, brother Huo had expected such a disaster at that time! Chu Bai surmised to himself. Chapter 247 His eyes are a little dim, looking at the girl in front of him, even the focus can''t gather together, it''s really too much blood loss, now he is completely strong will. "Then go and help me find the first aid kit!" Hearing that he was finally willing to help himself, Roy nodded quickly. "Good!" She began to rummage in the cupboard. She had clothes and bedding, and things were put in order. At a glance, she found a large first aid box on the second floor of the cupboard. "Found it!" Roy yelled with joy and took the first aid kit out of it. Open the first aid box, there are all kinds of medical equipment, which can meet the needs of surgery. "What are you going to use?" She looked up at chubai. "You disinfect the forceps and knife on the alcohol lamp and get me the bullet." Chu Bai''s breath has become thick, the brain fragments began to appear dizzy. "What?" Roy nearly bit his tongue. "I, I won''t." She really won''t, never met such a thing, she was born to now, the only treatment is the bird, once the bird fell from a tree and broke its wings, she helped the bird bandage the wound, but this man seems to be much bigger than the bird. Chu white brow deep Cu, laborious say, "bring to me." Roy nodded and agreed, looking at the rows of knives and pincers for a long time. She found out what was more pleasing to look at, burned it on the alcohol lamp, raised her hand to the man, but she was stunned. Chubai now the whole person fell on the bed, completely not just sitting posture. "Chubai, chubai!" Roy jumped over in fright and tried to wake him up, but her call didn''t help the man at all. "Chu Bai, wake up, I won''t let you die! I I''ll treat you now! " Regardless of her tears, Roy let them flow down her face. She sobbed and took off the man''s clothes. Her hand trembled and picked up the knife Should be very painful! She clearly saw his frown. One bullet after another was taken out. At this time, she knew how many bullets he had suffered for her! Finally, the upper body of the bullets were taken out, her eyes on his thigh, where is also a piece of blood. What to do? Do you want to take it off? The next moment, she lifted her hand to untie his belt, and then pulled down his pants. Her eyes dodged the things she shouldn''t have seen. Finally, the bullet was completely taken out. After that, she applied hemostatic to Chu Bai according to the first-aid procedures in the first-aid kit, and finally sutured the wound. After this series, even she began to admire herself. She could be forced to go to Liangshan like this. I don''t know how long later, she finally finished the man''s injury, took off all his clothes, those clothes are stained with blood, completely can''t wear. Take off the clothes, the man showed a clear texture curve, his skin color is very healthy, muscle is not very large, but absolutely eye-friendly. His shoulder is also very wide, appears the waist is very thin, Roy slightly lost consciousness, did not expect that he is quite expected. Further down, her eyelashes trembled, her face was even scarlet, and she was not polite! Well, just think she didn''t see it. She took out the spare clothes in the closet and changed them for chubai. Looking at the stable man, I was finally relieved. It wasn''t long before the tone hung in her throat again, because she found that he began to have a high fever. She raised his head with her hand so that he could rest on her leg, and fed him fever medicine and water. Maybe it''s because she''s pouring water a little hard, and the man is choking and coughing violently. "Chubai, chubai, how are you? Wake up, wake up, don''t die Roy began to cry again. She didn''t know how many tears she had shed today. Perhaps really hear her call, the man''s eyes finally weakly open, coagulation head of the woman. "Xiao Xi, you''re not dead? Xiao Xi... " He murmured a few words, the arm suddenly clasped the back of the woman''s head, pressed her whole head down, hot lips kiss the woman''s mouth. The only clear cognition of Chu Bai''s confused brain is that he saw Xiao Xi! His little Xi didn''t die. He hugged her tightly and kissed her hard. He had secretly kissed her before, but only touched her on the lip. This time, he was indifferent to kissing her Roy''s brain is also a blank at the moment, her eyes are wide open, coagulation in front of the enlarged handsome face. Is he kissing her? Nonsense! It''s not a kiss. What else is a kiss? Roy just thinks he''s brain damaged. But who was he calling just now? Xiaoxi? Xiaoxi? She heard chubai call like this, but this is his name Sophie! Thinking of this, Roy''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, he wanted to kiss Sophie, not her!She raised her head to avoid the man''s kiss, but his hand was locked on the back of her head, so that she could not move at all. What does it feel like? She has never had such a feeling, bursts of numbness and itching from her mouth straight to her heart, she stiff with the man''s action, it seems that everything is out of instinct. However, her brain is awake, can not be awake, her first kiss to this man, but he took her as another girl in the kiss! How hard he kisses shows how much he loves that girl! Roy big eyes slowly closed, silent tears along her eyelashes dripping, wet the man''s face. I don''t know how long it took for the man to let go of Roy after venting his last bit of strength. Luo Yi was choked by the man, her face turned red. She covered her sore lips. Didn''t she say that the first kiss was beautiful? What sweet, intoxicated. Why does Mao''s first kiss hurt so much. In the silence, the man''s even breathing gradually sounded. It was obvious that he was asleep. She put her hand on his head. The antipyretic was very effective. His temperature had dropped. Roy covers his quilt and carefully moves his head from her leg to the pillow. Her legs were stiff on his pillow. She knocked her leg, limped to the sofa and sat down. There was only a bed and a quilt. At night, the basement was still very cold. She thought of the clothes in the cupboard, took out the rest of the clothes and put them on her body. Obviously, these clothes were not enough to protect her from the cold. She curled up her body and shrunk herself to the minimum. She was really too tired. In a daze, she also slowly went to sleep. Chu white slowly opened his eyes, the first eye into his eyes is wearing clothes roll on the sofa of the little woman. His eyes eagerly looking in the room, he clearly remember last night he saw Xiao Xi, he even kiss her. Can''t be wrong, that he never tried feeling, this feeling won''t deceive him, he did kiss Xiaoxi! But in the small room, it was revealed that there were only two of them in the house at this time! So, was the feeling of last night his dream? O Chapter 248 When he looked back at the little woman on the sofa over there, his heart beat wildly. Arm support bed, want to sit up, but the wound on the body immediately gave him reaction. "Hiss..." He has a pain in the corner of his lip. Roy on the sofa over there also heard the sound. She soon woke up. She usually slept soundly. She was almost motionless. I don''t know if it''s because she curls up on the sofa and sleeps uncomfortably, or because she''s worried about him all the time, so she just snores, and she''s completely awake. She threw down her clothes and went to chubai''s bed. "How are you? Are you better? " Her hand naturally touched his forehead to see if he still had a fever. Chu Bai turns to avoid her hand. He doesn''t know why, after suspecting that the person he kisses at night is her, he resists her approach and feels that he has betrayed his love. "I''m fine." He sat down with the pain. But just do steady, drooping eyes of the moment he saw his clothes were all changed, his eyes immediately flashed a sharp color. "Where are my clothes?" "Your clothes are full of blood, so I''ll help you put on clean ones." Said Roy truthfully. Chu Bai''s lips tightly pursed, he felt his pants, "my pants are also you change?" Roy nodded in wonder. He didn''t quite understand what he meant. There were only two of them in the room. Of course, she was the only one. "Don''t you know a woman is ashamed? Change pants for men! Are you trying to seduce me? " Chu white spirit roars a way. He instantly found his own reason to kiss her, it must be because she took off his clothes to seduce him! Yes, it must be! Roy was stunned by the man''s sudden roar. At that time, she didn''t think of it at all. She just wanted to save him. She doesn''t deny that she peeked, but it was only when she changed his clothes. She clenched her lower lip tightly, her eyes were full of big tears. It seemed that after knowing this man, she drained all the tears she had never cried before. Her face turned red and white, and she felt humiliated, but the place was so big that she had no place to hide, no place to hide. It took a long time for her to control her emotions, suppress her sore throat, and force herself to speak. "I know you hate me because my brother killed your beloved. But it wasn''t me who hurt Sophie! I never wanted to hurt her! I''ve been trying to save her. Although I can''t change my brother''s mind, I''d rather be your hostage than leave. If you think you have to kill me to avenge Sophie, then kill me! But you can''t insult me, I didn''t seduce you! It''s just that you don''t feel comfortable in those bloody clothes, so I changed them for you. " The more he said, the more choked he was. He had never been wronged like this since he was young. She was brought up as a princess. No one ever dared to talk to her like this! Chu Bai was shocked by the woman. The girl in front of her kept wiping her tears, but she was stubborn and didn''t let herself cry. He turned his own eyes, do not let himself to see, she is now stubborn, it is like a very small regret. Neither of them spoke any more. In the silent air, there was only the gasp of the girl''s nasal voice. At this time, it''s already noon on the island. Xiao Lan takes Luo Yanxi''s hand after she has given her medicine. In just a few days, the girl who was not fat has become thinner. Looking at the girl''s bloodless face on the bed, Xiao Lan murmured. "Xiao Xi, Huo Mingxiu has been missing for a day. Luo Lai has searched all the places and the nearby sea area, but no body has been found. I know that this kind of news is not the best, but the absence of a corpse means that he still has hope to live, doesn''t it? He said he would come back alive for you "Xiao Xi, be strong! Be sure to survive! Huo Mingxiu loves you and has always loved you deeply. He has never betrayed you, even the explosion five years ago... " "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a cold male voice from behind, scared Xiaolan''s back from a layer of goose bumps. She didn''t expect that Hughes would come in quietly. His martial arts and the carpet in this room didn''t even hear his footsteps. "I, I didn''t say anything..." Xiaolan''s face just lost color for a moment, but soon she was cold again. "If I guess right, do you want to tell her about five years ago?" Xiusi''s snake like gloomy eyes shine in Xiaolan''s pupil. Xiao Lan smiles coldly, "little Lord, what are you afraid of? It''s just a comatose person. She can''t hear anything I say, can she? " But that''s what you really think, isn''t it? Have you forgotten your identity, lancor"I didn''t forget that I was an orphan and a killer raised by you. I know my identity very well! But I also know that you don''t want Sophie to die. According to the principle, she should wake up tomorrow, but now there is no sign of her waking up. I just want to say something to her to stimulate her thinking so that she can wake up quickly. " Xiaolan said calmly, and her eyes didn''t shrink back and dodge. Xiusi goes to the bedside of Luo Yanxi and carefully checks her physical condition. After confirming that she is still in a coma, she turns to face Xiao Lan. "Well! Thank you for remembering that you are the killer I trained. You are the best of those killers, because you can always keep calm and always know what to do? But never forget who taught you, so don''t try to deceive my eyes Hughes put down a sentence and walked out of the bedroom. What is he afraid of? Will paroyanxi know the truth? Are you afraid that she will throw herself into Huo Mingxiu''s arms without hesitation? Or are you afraid that your plan will be destroyed? Small blue coagulates the figure of Xiu Si to walk out of the room, one breath this just slowly exhale from the mouth, yes, she is such calm, know oneself position forever. This time she was sure that Hughes would not do it at this time! Once the Huo family and the Luolai family are finished, it''s the Luo family''s turn, and she is his important chess piece, so he won''t move her at this time. The night on the island is coming soon. Xiao Lan closes the doors and windows as usual, covers Luo Yanxi''s quilt and walks out of the room. When all the silence was covered by darkness, the window of Luo Yanxi''s room was opened from the outside, and a figure jumped in and went straight to the bedside. By moonlight, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and pushed the syringe into Luo Yanxi''s stomach tube. His eyes were fixed on the girl''s white face, which was reflected by the moonlight. After a long time, he took back the eyes, and then jumped out of the window sill and closed the window with his backhand. The sensitive figure climbs from the outer wall of the villa, quickly reaches the ground and disappears in the jungle. Chapter 249 In the basement, where even the sound of breathing seemed abrupt, Roy shrank on the sofa and looked at the neat food in the cupboard at the corner. In addition to compressed biscuits, there are preserved meat, instant noodles and other things that can be stored for a long time and are not easy to deteriorate. She can''t help swallowing her saliva. Her mobile phone has run out of power, and now she doesn''t even know what time it is. But to be sure, they''ve been here for more than a day, and they haven''t even had a bite. Roy looked back at the man on the bed. He was still in that position. He didn''t move from scolding her to now. Her heart was suddenly blocked by cotton like things, the feeling of being misunderstood and wronged was really bad. But she won''t choose to explain anything, Sophie died, how can his hatred for her change because of her one or two words. For the first time in her life, Roy felt tired. It seemed that something fell into her heart and made her gasp. The person that Huo Mingxiu loves is Sophie, the person that Chu Bai loves is Sophie too! Her lips pursed tightly, always hinted that she could not look at the man over there, but her eyes would still glance at him involuntarily. No way! Don''t worry about him! He is so fierce to her, so bad, still scold her, misunderstand her! She kept looking for reasons why she didn''t care about him. Finally, in order to stop thinking about it, she simply stood up from the sofa, took the electric kettle and pressed the switch to boil water, but why didn''t the display light on? She suddenly patted her forehead, it''s really brain damage. Now the power is off, where will the light be on. Take a deep breath and drink cold water. It seems impossible to eat a bowl of instant noodles. "Look for a gas stove." You''re kidding! How could the emergency shelter designed by brother Huo not even think of the problem of power failure? Naturally, he had been prepared. The man''s voice behind her startled Roy. She thought he was going to ignore her forever! Stunned, she realized that she wanted to reply. "Oh." There are no redundant words. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded if I say something wrong. Gas furnace? Roy frowned slightly. What did it look like? To tell you the truth, she has never been in the kitchen. How can she know what a gas stove looks like? Roy rummaged for a long time, and finally at the bottom of a cupboard, he found the only thing that looked like a stove. She pulled it out, and there was a small jar linked to it. "Yes Is that it? " Her voice is extremely thin and weak, as if she was afraid that her voice would be annoying to men. Chu white side head looked one eye, "is." "That, I, I can''t use..." There was an electric kettle in her room. She saw that the maid had heated her water, so she knew. But I really haven''t seen it, and I don''t know how to do it. "The bottom round button, press down to turn left hand to open." Chu Bai looked up at the girl. Compared with this girl, he was told by his elder brother, Huo elder brother and Luo elder brother that he was a respectable man, but he was in vain. Roy did as chubai said, and the sudden fire made her shout excitedly. "Ah, it''s burning. Ha, I''m so smart that I can use the stove." Then he picked up the electric kettle filled with water and put it on the gas stove. "No! Take it away Chu Bai was frightened to sit up body, toward her startled roar. Roy shrunk his hand in a hurry. "I just want to make hot water..." The face that the man originally sinks is more ugly at this time, she did wrong again what? "You can''t take this pot. Use the stainless steel pot on the table." Chu Bai took a breath of cold air, which is boiling water! Is this girl going to burn the house down? "Oh." Roy picked up the steel pot, refilled it, and put it on the stove. By the way, her instant noodles! She went to the cupboard and took out a bucket of instant noodles, which she had seen eaten before, but she had never eaten. Her maid said that it was common people''s food, noble she was not allowed to eat it! That day, she sat in the window seat of the luxurious restaurant and watched a couple of lovers in the convenience store opposite talking and laughing eating instant noodles. The expensive Tricholoma matsutake in her mouth immediately lost its flavor. She thought that instant noodles must be the most delicious thing, or why they would be so happy! Just after she carefully read the instructions of instant noodles several times and made good preparations, the pot of water boiled. When the water in the kettle was poured on the instant noodles, her brain could not help imagining the appearance of the instant noodles. She could not help pursing her lips, and her stomach also gave a cry at this time. Embarrassed, she turned to see the man in bed, but he didn''t pay attention to her.By the way, his injury is not good Forget it. What''s her business? He didn''t let her do it! About a few minutes later, she opened the cover of the instant noodles, immediately fragrance overflowing, picked up a small fork, stir the noodles inside, looking at her, she felt better than spaghetti. A fork of noodles came to her mouth, but she didn''t eat it. All right! For the sake of teaching her to use the stove, she will give him this bowl of noodles! I think he didn''t eat at all. He should have been hungry for a long time. Do it when you think about it. Roy carefully picks up the noodles and walks towards the bed. Maybe the man also heard the voice, so he turned his head slowly towards her. Unexpectedly, when he saw the stove over there, he suddenly cried out. "The stove is not off!" The man''s cry scared Roy. As soon as he shook his hand, the instant noodles in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. The hot soup in it also spilled on her feet. "Ah..." She cried out in pain and her face wrinkled. Chu Bai got up from the bed, regardless of his own injuries, first went to turn off the stove, and then came to her. "It''s very dangerous. Make sure you close it after use. What if there''s a fire? What''s more, you eat noodles well. What''s the matter with noodles? " He looked at Roy coldly, as if with a trace of reproach. Roy clenched his lips. "I just want to give you noodles." Her voice is small, although her feet are very painful, but she can''t help it. It seems that she has done something wrong again. Chu Bai was in the same place. He scolded her and told her that she was so hungry that she wanted to give her noodles The next moment, "the wound on your foot, wash with cold water quickly!" It occurred to him. Hearing his words, Roy immediately went to the pool, raised her foot in pain and flushed with cold water, but the time was still delayed. Even in this dark room, she could clearly see a crimson patch on her white instep and a lot of blisters overflowing. "Is it still painful?" Chu Bai limped over, and the miserable little foot immediately came into his eyes. He turned to the medicine box to turn over the medicine. "This is the medicine for scald. You dry your feet and apply it." "Well." Roy''s forehead is soaked with sweat. It really hurts. It''s like a lot of needles stabbing her. She obediently sat on the sofa, lifted her feet, a little bit of ointment, fundus of a man''s big feet, she looked up at the man standing in front of her. "Your injury is not good, go back to rest quickly!" Chu white looked at her red feet, heart inexplicably pulled uncomfortable, moved lips. "I''m sorry, I was so loud that I scared you." If he can talk to her well, maybe she won''t be scared out of her face. Roy raised her face in surprise, her eyes widened a little bit, the candle on the table was behind him, she could not see the expression on his face, but now he said Are you apologizing to her? Chapter 250 Two people have awkwardness for a moment, soon Chu Bai turns to walk toward the bedside, walked two steps, but again pause feet, seem to make up what determination, a little heavy, he turns back. "Also, I''m sorry in the morning. I shouldn''t scold you. Thank you for treating my injury and changing my clothes." He doesn''t know the time now. It''s morning when he wakes up! It took him a lot of courage to say all these words. After all, he is a man with his dignity. In fact, when he was yelled back by her, he knew he was wrong. What she said was true, but he didn''t want to think that way. Because she''s Raleigh''s sister! Is to kill Xiao Xi''s younger sister! He can''t not hate lorry, of course, along with his sister has become a thorn in the heart, he is to hate her and hate her! Roy''s drugged hand stopped for a long time before it began to move again, and big tears trickled down her face. He finally knew that she was innocent. A few minutes later, a bowl of instant noodles was delivered to chubai''s bedside. Chu Bai, lying on the bed, watched the limping girl clumsily clean up the instant noodles on the floor and wipe the floor. "Eat first!" He couldn''t help calling her. "Right away, I know it''s so hard to be a maid!" She squatted on the ground, raised her quiet little face, looked at him and said something. When the floor was finished, the instant noodles were ready. She sat at the table, eating her own noodles. I don''t know if it''s because she''s really hungry, or if it''s her first meal. This noodle is the best she''s ever eaten! After eating the noodles, even the soup was not left. Look at the man, did not expect the first man to eat her cooking will be him! ¡­¡­ The morning on the island comes very early. As soon as Xiao Lan opens her eyes, she comes to Luo Yanxi''s room. Instead of looking at Luo Yanxi, she goes straight to the window to have a close look. The window is a brown wood grain window. There are some very fine white powder on the window frame. These powder can be seen in the daytime. No one can find this fine powder at night. There are some traces on those powder. Xiao Lan''s cool lips finally drew out a radian with temperature and turned to look at the person still lying quietly on the bed. Xiao Xi, is he here? Of course. These words are in her mind, Luo Yanxi will not hear, even if heard, now Luo Yanxi also can''t give her any reply. Xiao Lan cleans the window frame with her handkerchief. She comes in these two days after the maid comes in to clean it, just to see this. She turns to Luo Yanxi to see her situation. Obviously, the girl has no sign of awakening. But it''s totally wrong! Xiusi''s calculation is absolutely correct. Even if the poison on Luo Yanxi''s body has not been completely solved, he will slowly recover some consciousness, which should not be such a deep sleep. Xiaolan''s brow is deeply wrinkled. Should Xiusi check her again? The next moment, her eyes look at the window, is it related to him? The maids came in one after another, working and chatting. Xiao Lan is not the owner here, and they have no fear of her. "Did you hear that the master''s study was stolen, and the lion and beast hall in the backyard was also stolen." "I heard that the master is in a rage now. He has issued a death order and sent out all the people. We must catch this man and break him to pieces!" Small blue''s Mou Guang a Lian, turn a head to see to the Luo Yan Xi on the bed, she still sleeps of good, otherwise will become the tool that those two men use. Her hand clenched Luo Yanxi''s hand and her brow lowered. I hope everything goes well! At this time, Raleigh and Hughes are standing in a large laboratory hidden in the office building. It is obvious that they have been intruded, and the data in the drug computer has been stolen. "ROLLAY, you''ve let me down! Is this your security system? " Hughes made no secret of his reproach. This is a project jointly developed by them. Hughes pays for the technology, and rolley pays for it. They are studying biochemical species. Of course, these are all illegal. The United Nations does not allow them to do so. Once this matter is exposed, their situation can be imagined. Rolley''s hand suddenly overturned the table in front of him. "Do you think I want to? I wish something had happened Hughes took hold of Raleigh''s collar. His secret work was used at this time. He raised his leg and kicked Raleigh in the stomach. Luo Lai''s martial arts can''t compare with Xiu Si''s, this foot was kicked by Xiu Si, he covered his stomach with pain, the whole person was kicked down by Xiu Si, and his collar was still clenched, you know, Luo Lai has never been so embarrassed! "Raleigh, if your secret room can be designed more rigorously, how can he escape? If you didn''t show him the lion, how could he have guessed that you were studying it? " Raleigh took Hughes'' hand and tried to break it off. The man held his collar so tightly that he could hardly breathe."You mean Huo Mingxiu is still alive? impossible! How could he be alive! " Luo Lai is greatly surprised, Dynasty Xiu Si says. Hughes gave a cold smile. "Why not, or who else has the ability? What''s more, hasn''t his body been found so far? " Although, Hughes did not want to admit that it was the result! "Maybe it was carried away by the current?" Luo Lai found all the reasons to deny that Huo Mingxiu was still alive. The sea water pumped up carries the sediment on the bottom of the sea. The turbid sea water makes their monitors unable to see the movement in the secret room, but the secret room is completely filled with water. In other words, Huo Mingxiu has no space to breathe. After he is drowned, his body may be washed into the sea with the sea water when they are pumping water. That''s why he sent a lot of people to the seaside to look for it, but his people didn''t find it for two days. Never thought that such a big situation happened last night! Hughes said fiercely, "the body can be swept away by the sea, can''t people swim away from that mouth?" "How can it be that long? The vital capacity of normal people can''t reach it at all Raleigh still didn''t want to believe it. It takes at least 20 minutes to reach the sea from his chamber of secrets. Theoretically, the time for humans to hold their breath in the water will not exceed 15 minutes. "But man''s potential is infinite, especially in life and death!" Hughes''s words spilled from his teeth, "quickly send people to search the nearby sea area. There must be someone to meet him. He has stolen something. He won''t be stupid enough to stay here." "Yes! I''ll send someone to search it now! " Laurie broke Hughes'' hand and motioned him to let go. Hughes finally let go of his hand, but at the moment of letting go, he gave Raleigh a hard push, "go Luo Lai was pushed to the ground, and got up from the ground and rushed outside. He was determined not to let Huo Mingxiu escape. Such evidence was enough to destroy everything he had! Chapter 251 Luo Lai secretly annoyed, when he in order to deal with the Luo family, embezzle the Luo family''s property, used all his own funds. But Luo Yanling''s father is too resourceful, not only to keep his family, but also almost short his group to bankruptcy. The president and wife of the Luo family did not insult their title of Financial Street wizard! But he can''t afford such a result! In order to make up for his losses, he and Hughes cooperated in the development of biochemical species. Because of this project, he attracted the leaders of several national black street organizations, who were very interested in this project and invested a lot of money in him. With these funds, he has made a lot of money instead of spending a cent. Of course, this money is also risky. He is in contact with those future buyers. No one knows that Hughes is the initiator of this project! If the east window incident happened, his risk would be much greater than that of Hughes. Speedboats galloped out of the island, looking for Huo Mingxiu and all the suspicious ships. Hughes didn''t go back to his bedroom. Instead, he sneaked into Raleigh''s office building, which had been closed by Raleigh. No one could come in. He jumped up the tree crown, jumped again from the top of the tree, and jumped into the next windowsill, which was Raleigh''s study. He pushed open the window and went straight to the bookshelf. He moved the top book. When the bookshelf was alive, it moved to the left, revealing a safe. Hughes raised his hand and pressed the code down. Soon, the door of the safe was opened. But in a flash, Hughes''s brow tightened again, because the safe was empty and there was nothing! Just at this time, a sound of footsteps sounded from behind him. Hughes''s eyebrows sank and he didn''t choose to run away. Some things were well known and there was no need to run away. "Hughes, what are you doing in my study?" Expected sound, Hughes did not have the slightest accident, he turned leisurely, as if he was doing a very normal thing. "Don''t you see that? Do you want me to explain? " His arrogance is like a challenge to Raleigh. Luo Lai''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly sharp up, "Xiu Si, you don''t go too far! This project is our cooperation. At this time, you want to steal the evidence of our cooperation. over my dead body! We are grasshoppers on a rope. You can''t be alone in this matter! " Hughes said with a sneer, "it seems that you have already prepared, otherwise you would not empty the safe." At the beginning, he chose to study his project in Raleigh in order to leave all the risks to Raleigh. He had ordered Raleigh to destroy all the records of their exchanges. But Kur found out that Lorraine kept a complete record of all their transactions and locked them in this safe. How could he let those records exist! "Of course, we''re all wolves. Don''t pretend to be sheep!" Luo Lai hummed coldly. Last time Sophie and Huo Mingxiu stole the documents, he secretly transferred them all. "Ha ha Raleigh, you''re wrong. I''m a snake! Take those documents if you want! " Hughes strode past him, his eyes shining like ice. I didn''t want to do it so soon. Let''s see he''s going to prepare in advance! Luo Lai''s hand is clenched tightly, Xiu Si unexpectedly lets him hold those things, he is helpless such a say, or he wants to have what action? For Hughes, although they knew each other for a long time, it seemed that he never really knew this man. Luo Lai''s eyes are fixed on the opened safe. He even knows his password! It''s obvious that this man''s hand has already reached his side. There must be an undercover agent sent by him! But who would be the one around him? Roley looked at the noon sun bright and warm, but his whole body felt a chill, he felt that he was in an unprecedented crisis, his mind came up with the woman, although the woman is not awake, but at least alive! There should be some use! Contrary to the warm Island, the cold basement. Roy began to take medicine with Chu Bai. She took all the work here with her foot injury. But there is one thing that makes her embarrassed, that is, changing the dressing! According to the manual, this medicine should be changed once a day. "This medicine, you should change it! I... " She wanted to ask if she wanted to change it for him, but she felt that she was looking for scolding, so she didn''t say it after all. "Please change it for me! Thank you The man''s gentle voice reminded Roy of their first meeting. Did he really stop hating her? Roy nodded his head, sat down beside him, took off his bandage and changed his dressing. To tell you the truth, this is the ugliest bandage that Chu Bai has ever seen. That mess can wrap the princess herself. Well, if he hadn''t hurt one of his arms, he really wouldn''t have bothered the princess! Roy hesitates to look at Chu Bai''s leg. All his upper body injuries have been finished, but it''s just that Do you want to take off his pants?Obviously, you can''t change the medicine if you don''t take it off! "It doesn''t matter. Take it off for me. I saw it yesterday..." Chu Bai pretends not to care, he is a good hand, how also can''t bandage his wound, can only let her help. Hearing what he said, Roy''s face turned red. "I, I didn''t mean to..." She wanted to explain. "I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t scold you! Do it for me But the feeling was completely different from that when he passed out. Roy''s little face turned red with embarrassment. He closed his eyes, took off his trousers and narrowed his eyes carefully for fear of seeing what he shouldn''t see. Dizzy! Roy, you''re too weak! Don''t you still want to be an open and free woman? Just look at it and you''re afraid of it. In case you find someone you like in the future, how can you take the initiative to fight? Luo Yi side slightly squints an eye, at the same time secretly in the heart scolds oneself useless. Chu Bai looked at this shy and afraid girl, secretly funny, where he is a monster? How did you get so scared? Finally, the wound was bandaged up, and Roy''s little face was red to the point of explosion. Fortunately, the dim candlelight can cover up a little of her red face. She helped him cover up again. "Well, have a rest!" Finish saying, turn round to walk toward sofa. "I''ll go to the sofa! You sleep here Chubai got up to stand up. Roy pressed his shoulder, "no, your injury is not good, you sleep here, I can sleep on the sofa." "Ah Chou..." Suddenly, she sneezed. It''s much colder today than yesterday. It''s winter in Europe. She really doesn''t doubt it. Maybe it''s snowing outside. "No, it''s too cold. You''ll get cold. You''ll cover the bed with quilts!" Chu Bai strongly disagrees. Anyway, he is also a man! "You just lost your fever. You can''t freeze any more!" Roy''s holding him down. Chu Bai sank for a moment, for a long time, and then he looked at her. "Otherwise, sleep together! Anyway, the quilt is big enough, if you don''t mind... " Roy hesitated for a moment, but agreed. There''s really no other way but this. She drew herself to the side of the bed and tried to stay away from chubai. She was so sleepy, and she didn''t sleep much last night. She almost fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. Rough white looked at the cold curled girl, pulled her into his arms, his eyes by the weak light coagulation in her lips, here he touched yesterday, now look again, unconsciously that kind of wonderful feeling instantly swept his whole body, his eyes are more and more dark. Chu Bai''s heart beat faster and faster. He felt that he was evil. He seemed to want to touch that little mouth uncontrollably and experience yesterday''s feeling of intoxication. His head gradually under, slowly close to lure him forward, lips, a little bit close to her soft lips, her lips are very soft, let him touch do not want to, just want more! Chapter 252 His breath hit the girl''s face wantonly. Maybe it was because his breath made Roy itch. She twisted her head uncomfortably. Somehow, her head fell into the man''s arms. It seems that she has finally found a comfortable place. It''s warm here, and her subconscious is approaching the source of warmth. Because of her action, she lay on her side, and the business line at her neck and neckline was completely reflected in the man''s eyes. Chu Bai only felt his breath stagnated, and then his whole throat began to feel dry. The girl''s undulating chest made him unable to move his eyes. They were so close to each other that her body fragrance ran wantonly into his nose. Uncontrollably, his head is getting lower and lower, and his breathing is becoming shorter and shorter. He wants to smell more of the girl''s body fragrance. His mind also showed the scene that he pressed her under his body when he met for the first time. His soft body made him very comfortable. He wanted to press her under his body again and hurt her severely. The dry lips finally met the girl''s thin skin. His whole body was shocked and his lips squirmed. It seemed that the girl in front of him had become the best delicacy in the world. He couldn''t wait to taste it. Roy felt that her neck itched like something was moving her. Her first feeling was insects. Ah, she hated insects! Reach out to beat hard, turn over again, well, there seems to be no insects. Chu white eats painful ground to cover own face, how does this wench also sleep with small Xi to love to beat a person? His heart suddenly took out pain, Chu Bai, what are you doing? Xiao Xi''s body is not cold, you have a desire for the murderer''s sister! Asshole! How can there be such an asshole as you! Chu Bai scolded himself in his heart and could not forgive his behavior. Lie down with your back to the girl and never look at her again. But Roy doesn''t like this kind of alienation, which makes her feel cold around her. Her body can''t help finding the warmth, and the whole person begins to get close to the man again. Chu Bai was suffering physically and mentally. He thought he couldn''t sleep well that night. At this time, the island also ushered in the night, the dark night covered all the things that could not be seen. Xiao Lan puts on her night clothes. Today, she receives Xiusi''s task and asks her to monitor Luo Lai''s every move. Her dexterous figure shuttled through the woods and soon came to the office building. Of course, she didn''t go to find out where Gloria was, and she was completely dealing with Hughes now. She wants to help Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi find the evidence of Huo Mingxiu''s innocence. She doesn''t want to see the Luo family and Huo family destroyed by Xiusi any more! Of course, she could go back and tell Hughes that she had come to stare at lorry. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and the mission of Hughes was really in line with her. Xiao Lan dived to Lorraine''s study. When she was about to get to the door, she noticed a little weak light coming out of the crack in the door. The light could never be seen outside. She could only find it so close. There are people here! Who is it? Holding her breath, she jumped to the side of the study, put her ear on the door, and listened carefully. Obviously, the person inside is also a master. With her slight movement, she was noticed by the person inside, and the weak light disappeared instantly. Small blue screen live breathing, raised his hand, gently push the door open, knock on the tiger! It must not be Raleigh inside. Who would be sneaky in his own home? She wants to know who''s inside! Suddenly, a shadow leaps out, his hand is very fast, millisecond has already pinched Xiaolan''s neck. Xiaolan is surprised. Her martial arts are not low. How can someone subdue her before she does it. When she raised her eyes again, when she saw the eyes exposed under the black veil, she was shocked. It turned out to be the dark green eyes like a wolf! But that pair of eyes is so familiar, and this person''s body shape, her eyebrows a joy, is he! In a flash, the man recognized her and took her into the study. "Huo Mingxiu! Is it really you? How did you get out of the chamber of secrets? " She guessed who the person in the room was. There is a very unlikely possibility that this person is Huo Mingxiu! But I didn''t expect it to be him! She also went to the secret room secretly. She thought that no one could escape from it. But because she didn''t find the body, she was lucky. Maybe he didn''t die. It was not until this morning that she saw the mark on the window frame that she was sure that he was really OK! "After the chamber of secrets was flooded, I knew I had to wait to die if I stayed any longer, so I found the water inlet against the current for the first time, and then swam from the passage to the sea." Listen to Huo Mingxiu''s words, Xiao Lan''s mouth is wide open in amazement. "The sea? How is it possible that you still have such a heavy injury on your body? Where do you get the strength? "Don''t mention him, even if there is no injured master, it is difficult to do it. "I think it''s the lions and beasts. In fact, my wounds healed the next day. I was very surprised at the result. Later, I recalled that I had been wounded by those newborn lions and beasts, and not only that, my strength, speed and hearing were strengthened, as if a kind of hidden animal nature was stimulated from my body. So, in such a strong current, I can go back to the sea! After that, I went back to the island again and hid in the lion house all the time. Raleigh sent people to search all the places, but he forgot that the place might be that the cubs were extremely fierce from birth, so no one dares to get close to them! " "But because I had their parents'' blood on me, those little lions took me as a big lion, not only didn''t hurt me, but also protected me all the time. But why are you here? What''s the matter with Xi''er? " Huo Mingxiu answered Xiaolan''s question briefly and began to worry about Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi is OK, still sleeping, because Luo Lai promised to continue to give Xiao Xi antidote, I didn''t take Xiao Xi away. Also, I, I come here to look for the documents of Raleigh. I want to find them for Xiao Xi. She always wants that! " Xiaolan explains why she didn''t take Xiaoxi and come here. Sorry, she can''t say Hughes now. She will help the Luo family and him secretly, but she can''t confess that she is a member of Hughes. Once the cruel facts are known by Luo Yanling, then they will come to an end. She doesn''t want to lose that man so soon, even if the result is doomed, she also wants to have him a little longer, a little longer. "Yes, it''s too dangerous for you to take Xiao Xi away like this, and getting the antidote is the most important thing!" Huo Mingxiu said. Secretly sigh, this is the woman of Luo Yanling, naturally want to find the document that can testify him and Luo Lai for Luo Yanling. He went to the bookshelf and opened the door. "There are no documents in it. It should have been transferred by Raleigh." Just now he was still upset that he didn''t find the documents he wanted. The safe was empty when he came, but now he was a little lucky that lorry had transferred all the documents. Xiaolan pretends to take a look at the bookshelf. Yu Guang aims at the safe. It seems that she is late. Chapter 253 "This lorry is really a fox. I don''t think I can get it this time. By the way, why haven''t you run yet? Last night, the lion was stolen, and you did all the secret laboratories of Raleigh? " Xiao Lan turns her eyes and asks Huo Mingxiu. "I made it. The saliva of this lion cub has super power. It can not only repair wounds, but also stimulate the animal nature of human body. I guessed from the lion beast what lorry wanted to do? He wants to cultivate lions and beasts, extract their saliva, and sell it to those ambitious people, who can use such things to cultivate a large number of special arms, and then achieve their ulterior goal! " "Yesterday, I went to the laboratory and took away the evidence. With these, we have the capital to threaten him. This island is too closed for my people to get close to. It''s very difficult to take Xi''er away from here again, so we can only use this!" Huo Ming Xiu said to pause next, continue again way. "But that gate was too complicated and wasted a lot of time, so I didn''t come here yesterday. I also wanted to find documents. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to destroy the documents of that year, I just wanted to find the evidence of my innocence!" "Whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t want to hurt the Luo family, but all the evidence makes it impossible for me to argue!" "I believe it!" Xiao Lan replied, how can she not believe it? She knows everything! Huo Mingxiu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman would believe him! "Thank you." A person''s trust is too important for him. With this woman''s trust, maybe she will help him in his future communication with Luo Yanling. "So you''re not going to leave after you''ve got your things? Raleigh has sent all the men out to hunt you down. " Xiao Lan is a little worried. It''s very dangerous for him to stay. Huo Mingxiu said with a low smile, "that''s why I''m here! Everyone thinks that I won''t stay and run away the first time, but this is the safest place! " Xiaolan can''t help admiring the man''s intelligence. "What are you going to do next? And what about Xiao Xi? " "I have plans for the rest, but I need your help. Take this medicine to Xi''er. It will delay her recovery. If she doesn''t wake up, Laurie will relax her supervision, and we will have a chance to take her away! " A man in a coma, is Laurie worried that she will run away. "Well, yes, it''s just that this medicine is good for Xiao Xi..." "Don''t worry, this medicine doesn''t do any harm to Xi''er. These medicines are extracted from herbal medicine and can deepen people''s sleep, so Xi''er won''t wake up for the moment." How could he let his woman suffer any more drug damage! "Well, I''ll give this medicine to Xiao Xi." Huo Mingxiu nodded, "let''s go, don''t be found." "Take care, too." After Xiaolan says goodbye to Huoming, she goes back to Luo Yanxi''s room and does what she should do. It''s been so many days that her heart really calmed down at this time. The next day, Raleigh received a strange phone call, he connected the phone, inside came a familiar voice. "Raleigh, long time no see. How about we talk about our deal?" Luo Lai''s fierce eyes shot fierce light, "Huo Mingxiu, you are finally willing to show up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me so long, lorry." Huo Mingxiu''s voice came from the phone, with a hint of irony. "You really escaped? I underestimate you. " Raleigh repressed his angry voice. Huo Mingxiu gave a cold smile, "how can I let you down? Nature wants to live to see you. Raleigh, come to your island 300 nautical miles east tomorrow. We''ll trade there. Take the people I want, and I''ll give you what you want! " Luo Lai''s brow always tightly frowned, "Huo Mingxiu, you''d better not play any tricks, or I want your woman to bury me! And my things, you have to give them to me intact, not less! " "Of course, but if my woman is short of a hair, you won''t get it back!" Huo Mingxiu''s threatening tone is beyond doubt. Luo Lai slaps his hand on the bedside table, and his mobile phone is broken in two. Those things are in Huo Mingxiu''s hands! His anger was burning. Even though Hughes suspected that the thief was Huo Mingxiu, he still didn''t want to believe the result from the bottom of his heart. He lost to that man three times! For the first time, Huo Mingxiu took Sophie and Roy out of here just with a few people he took with him. The second time, he sent out his elite troops to save Roy, but Roy disappeared under his eyes! For the third time, he forced Huo Mingxiu to a dead end, but he not only escaped, but also stole his deadly things! It seems that in every match, he ended up as a loser.Huo Mingxiu! This time, I will never let you succeed again, I will let you never come back! Lori got up and rushed to Hughes'' room. As soon as he entered the door, a pungent smell of medicine ran into his nose. "Hughes, if you don''t stir up your medicine for a day, you can''t live, can you? It smells terrible "Won''t you knock when you come in? Raleigh, who gives you the right to break into my room? " Hughes''s face was very ugly, and even made a noise towards him. This is the medicine he just prepared for Sophie. It''s just the last taste. However, because of the sudden intrusion of rolley, his hands trembled and he was distracted by an extra drop. This kind of medicine requires precision. An extra drop means that the medicine can''t be used any more. All his efforts were in vain, and he had to match them again. One night! How could he not be angry when he was ruined by Raleigh! Hughes raised his hand and dropped all the bottles and jars on the table. Luo Lai subconsciously back away from those flying things, "I don''t know you are dispensing. Who did you match it for? The woman? If that woman, don''t match. Huo Mingxiu called. Tomorrow he will exchange the stolen things for this woman. Don''t you want to give him a lively woman? " Xiusi Mou light a Lian, "he said where to trade?" "Said, in the east of my island 300 nautical miles of an island, that island I know, is a desert island, he really can pick a place!" "You''re going to trade with him like that? I''m afraid Huo Mingxiu won''t give you things easily. " Hughes'' voice was cold. Luo Lai snorted coldly, "no matter what he thinks, I don''t want to give it to him anyway. The location has been determined. I''ll send my people to set an ambush nearby. Tomorrow, I will not only take back my own things, but also his life!" Xiusi''s brow is picked, the face of demon is more like a demon. "Do you think Huo Mingxiu is a fool? He won''t trade with you alone. If I guess right, his people should be around here. Instead of waiting for tomorrow, we''d better start first. We''ll kill him before he''s ready! " Xiusi''s last words were mixed with all his hatred, and his deep eyes were as cold as snakes. Chapter 254 Raleigh nodded, "it''s better for you. I''ll send all my people to search nearby." "No, it''s not nearby. If you go far away, his people can''t hide nearby and wait for you to find out." Huo Mingxiu, let''s have a good fight this time. I hope you don''t let me down! Xiusi''s cold eyes flashed the cold light of biting people. "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Luo Lai walks out of Xiu Si''s room and strides to his office building. He wants to start ordering soldiers to hang Huo Mingxiu. It wasn''t until Luo Lai''s figure disappeared that Xiao Lan''s figure appeared at the corner of the corridor. When she saw Huo Mingxiu at night, she guessed that he would act in these two days. He couldn''t wait too long. After all, Luo Yanxi couldn''t wait. She had been observing the movement since she got up early, and soon found Roley who was rushing to Hughes'' room. Luo Lai wanted to see Hughes so early. She was sure that it was related to Huo Mingxiu, so she came here. Fortunately, she came in time to hear such important news. Her first reaction was to tell Huo Mingxiu, but the next moment, she frowned again. Where is she going to find Huo Mingxiu? Every part of the island flashed through her mind, a little heavy, and she finally went straight to one. Xiaolan went to the secret room, which was not connected with all the buildings. It was surrounded by a mountain. People who didn''t know it thought it was a hill. In the case of no one to follow, Xiaolan enters the secret room. Instantly, she is stunned by a roar, and several red eyed lions come to her side fiercely. "Come back!" With Huo Mingxiu''s command, several lions and beasts stepped back obediently, but their mouth was open and their small tusks were bared, and they didn''t restrain their ferocity at all. "What can I do for you?" Huo Mingxiu asked. "I didn''t expect you to be here? Raleigh and Hughes want to search the men and horses you sent. They estimate that your people are not in the nearby sea area and are searching far away. Do you want to inform your people? " She reasoned in accordance with Huo Mingxiu''s theory, and thought that the last thing Luolai would search was this secret room. Huo Mingxiu escaped from here. Could he come back by himself? This time she guessed right. Huo Ming Xiu Mou heart a Lian, "action is quite fast, now here of defend how?" "With the exception of Raleigh''s home and office, the security is the same as before, and people everywhere are sent to search for your people." Xiaolan recalls what she saw when she came all the way. The bodyguards of the whole island were concentrated in the main building, and there were no bodyguards in other places. "Just in time, I can go with them." Huo Mingxiu replied, clapping the heads of several small animals with his big hand. "Are you going now?" Xiaolan really feels strange. "Yes, you can take good care of Xi''er. You have to stay by her side! Remember! Never leave Huo Mingxiu finished his words and walked out of the secret room with his lion. Xiaolan looks at the figure of one man and three beasts, as if this man is the master here. Her eyes look around, this place is far away from the main building, cold usually even a servant will not pass by, can really be a good place to escape at any time. Secretly a sigh, it is her white worry, even if she does not come today, this man also can leisurely from here to where he wants to go! She didn''t ask him how to leave again. It was unnecessary for her to ask such questions. Huo Mingxiu and the lion beast jumped on the speedboat hidden under a huge stone. Half of the stone was hanging on the sea, just hiding the speedboat. Suddenly, the motor started, and the speedboat disappeared in the depth of the sea. On the other side of the earth, Roy rubbed her eyes and sat up. She had a good sleep this time. If it wasn''t for the smell of the food, she could go on sleeping. After opening her eyes, what she saw was still the candlelight in a room. However, in her eyes, there was a man standing in front of the gas stove cooking. Roy got up and said, "I''ll do it. Your wound is not healed yet." "Can you cook?" Chu Bai glances at the woman in front of her. She doesn''t even know how to make instant noodles. Does she want to cook? Roy shriveled, "no, but your wound..." "My injury is all right. The meal is ready. After we finish the meal, you stay here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside. If it''s safe around here, we''ll go back to the south city. " Chu Bai put the rice into the bowl, but he didn''t expect that one day, he could be reduced to cooking. In fact, what he cooked was not a formal meal, that is, he cooked dried meat and rice together to make salty rice. "I''ll go wash." Roy kept swallowing the meat flavored food in the bowl. Before eating it, she decided that it was better than instant noodles! A basin of water soaked her towel and washed her face and neck carefully. "Come on, it''s cold here. The rice will be cold in a moment." Chu Bai urges the slow woman to finish half of his meal, but the woman''s face hasn''t been washed."It''s almost ready. When I was sleeping, I dreamt that there was a caterpillar crawling on my mouth and neck. It''s disgusting. I need to wash it." Roy murmured. It''s no good saying that the bug was almost on her chest in the end. "Cough..." Chubai''s meal came straight out of his mouth. Caterpillar? When did his mouth become a caterpillar? Thanks for her imagination! He took a tissue and wiped his mouth hard. His fingers touched his stubble. He hadn''t shaved for three days. He looked at the back of the little woman depressed. His complex heart and his own can''t tell what he felt for her. "I''ve finished eating. Don''t move here. I''ll come back when I finish inquiring." Chu Bai stood up and listened carefully to the movement outside, ready to open the mechanism. "Then come back quickly! I''m afraid... " The delicate female voice got into chubai''s ears. He turned back to the girl with mist in his eyes and nodded solemnly, "I''ll come back, wait for me!" Roy nodded her little head and watched him go out, but her tears rolled down. She was really worried about his injury. She only hated that she was a young lady who didn''t know anything. Luo Yi waited for Chu Bai to come back in the secret room, while Luo Yanxi spent another half night in his sleep. At night, Xiao Lan was awakened by a loud noise. She immediately put on her clothes and ran out of the door. I saw Raleigh running out with a group of people in the corridor. "What''s going on?" She asked Hughes, who was walking up to her. Isn''t the deal in the morning? And it''s just midnight. "The people of Luolai have found the island where Huo Mingxiu is hiding. Now they are sending all the people to encircle him. It''s said that he has brought a lot of people." Xiusi said coldly, with a smile of evil spirit on the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Lan''s whole heart was pulled up. Chapter 255 When Hughes finished speaking, he watched Raleigh go away and went back to his room. It doesn''t matter if Huo Mingxiu is dead. He needs to quickly develop a medicine that can make Sophie wake up. Xiao Lan comes to Luo Yanxi''s room as soon as possible. Not long after this time, the whole island is sleeping except for the bodyguard who was called away by Luo Lai. Her eyes fixed the sky outside the window, and now she could only pray. Luo Lai''s speedboat quickly headed for an island on the sea. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingxiu would hide in this position, which was obviously the opposite position from Nancheng. His people''s search focuses on the sea route from Nancheng. No wonder they haven''t found it for a day. Thanks to his order to let everyone continue to search, a flash of fire on the island in the dark attracted everyone''s attention. When his men went down to the island, they found that there were many people here. Obviously, this is the hiding place of Huo Mingxiu! With a strong wave of his arm, all the people in the speedboat behind him, with guns in their hands, shot at the tents on the island. Luo Lai now has no mind to play any tricks with Huo Mingxiu. He wants to kill this man so simply and rudely, and then find his stolen things. But the people on the island also made a counterattack, obviously their firepower was obviously not enough, but the people who were defending and holding down rolai could not land. In the fierce fighting, Raleigh ordered to fire mortars. The pursuit guns were powerful, and the fire from the island soon weakened. Raleigh''s lips were curving fiercely and coldly. "Increase the firepower, give me a hard bang!" This time he would blow up the island to pieces! The sound of gunfire reddened half the night. Gradually, the sun rose in such gunfire. At this time, Europe was still in the dark. Roy rolled himself up in the quilt. It should be night, she thought. Here, we can judge the time according to the change of temperature. Now she will feel cold when she hides in the quilt. She rolled on the bed, hugged herself tightly and looked helplessly at the door that chubai went out. If she''s right, he''s been out for a day. At first, she can calm down to wait, but now she can''t control her heart, full of wishful thinking. Sophie died. He hated her brother so much. Would he leave her here? Her eyes suddenly wet, and quickly shake their heads, get rid of their own ideas. When he left, he nodded to her solemnly and told her that he would come back! She believed that he was a good man and that he would do what he said. This kind of feeling has existed since she first saw him. At the moment of falling, he didn''t think about himself. Instead, he held her in his arms and protected her with her arms and hands to prevent her from being hurt. She was just a person he didn''t know! So she believed that he was a good man! A good man who loves women! He was totally different from her elder brother who abused women, especially the warmth in his eyes, as if he was covered with a layer of light. At that moment, she wanted to get close to the trowel, but before she got close, he knew that she was Raleigh''s sister, and instantly changed face with her. But after all, he risked his life to save her, didn''t he? "Chubai, I know you won''t leave me, but why don''t you come back?" Roy''s tears meandered down her cheek. All of a sudden, she raised her head, should not be outside her brother''s people have not left, caught him, or hurt it? She jumped out of bed in fright and ran to the door without putting on her shoes. She watched Chu Bai go out and knew how the mechanism worked. As long as she wanted, she could go out. Her hand touched the switch, but she couldn''t press it. If she ran to him, nothing would happen. She would only become a burden to him! Just like this time, he could run away by himself, but he got hurt because he wanted to save her. Roy''s hands are touching the switch back and forth. I don''t know what to do? Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she pressed her lips hard and pressed her hand down. Even if she died, she would make sure that he would die safely again! The door opened slowly, and she walked out. But before she took two steps, she was brought back into the room by the shadow, and the door was closed by the shadow''s backhand. "I told you not to go out?" The roar of the man seemed to shatter the house. Roy stared at the man in front of him, suddenly put out his hand around the man''s neck and held him tightly. "Good, you''re OK! How nice She murmured to herself, one head into his arms, thank God he is good, not dead! Chu Bai''s hands hung on both sides of his body, a little stiff, but his chest could clearly feel the moist from the woman''s face, because his piece had been wet by her tears.Is she so worried about herself? "Well, I''m fine." For a long time, his hand hanging on the side of his body just raised, stayed in mid air for a moment, and finally grasped her shoulder. He said to her softly. "Roy, I''m fine. All the people outside have withdrawn. I just contacted brother Huo''s men, and then bought some thick clothes for us, which delayed our time. I''m sorry to worry you. " He tried to explain that he had never felt the feeling of being worried by a woman. It''s a bit heartbreaking, but it''s very comfortable. Roy nodded in his arms, but couldn''t stop his tears. "Roy, clean up. Let''s go back to south city." Roy wiped his tears. "Well, I''m going to clean it up." In fact, there is nothing to clean up, just take the medicine with you. Chu Bai Ning from his arms turned to take medicine girl, eyes a drop, saw her bare feet. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes? Don''t you know you still have injuries on your feet? " He took a few steps, picked her up and put her on the bed. "I was worried about you just now, so I forgot to put on my shoes. Not next time." At this time, her white feet were red by the cold floor, and the wound on her instep, because she walked too fast, stretched the original blister. "Don''t move!" Chu Bai''s heart a tight, roared a girl, have never seen so can''t take care of oneself of woman. He took the ointment and spread it on her evenly. He soaked the towel with hot water and wiped the soles of her feet clean. Because the blister broke, in order to prevent infection, he took a bandage to help her bandage the wound, he did not have a good sharp hand to bear the pain to tie a bandage for her. "Chu Bai, the injury of your arm..." Roy wants to stop it. She knows his arm doesn''t work. "Don''t move!" He waved her hand away. Roy did not dare to say a word, even in such a dark room, also can not hide the man''s black face. Did she make him angry again? Bandage wrapped, but his hand did not let go of her feet, her pair of red feet kicked into his arms. It''s said that feet are also a place for women''s privacy. Roy''s small face is burning and embarrassed to take back her feet. "You let me go..." She said weakly, coquettishly uneasy, but also mixed with a trace of excitement, he used his chest to warm her feet. "It''s too cold here. If you don''t get warm soon, you''ll get frostbite." Chu white hair black face also vacated a touch of dark red, his heart beat very fast. In the silence, there are only two shallow and deep breathing sounds intertwined together, which makes the originally cold hut more and more hot. Chu Bai''s eyes hit the girl''s face with her head down. Her thick curly eyelashes are very good-looking, and her soft red lips. The butterfly like eyelashes trembled, as if noticing the man''s eyes, opened his big eyes and looked at him. Chapter 256 "Cough..." In order to ease the embarrassment, Chu Bai coughs, and then quickly staggers his eyes. "Neige Your feet are warm. Put on your clothes quickly. The snow is thick outside. " He let go of Roy''s feet, then got up to get the bag on the floor, took out a down jacket and handed it to her. They both changed their clothes and took all the medicine. Then they went out of the basement. As chubai closed the door, Roy looked back at the room. Here she once cherished with this man. She was originally a fugitive, but she felt very romantic. The snow outside is really big, a vast expanse of white, overwhelming. Chu Bai squatted down, "come up, I carry you, your feet can''t go." "No, no, your injury is not good, I can walk by myself, as long as it''s not too fast." Although the place where her foot grinds the vamp will hurt, she is reluctant to let him carry herself. "Be obedient Chubai ignored the girl and pulled her to her back. Roy''s heart is warm, and he''s going to cry again. How can there be a man who loves a girl so much! She has seen her brother''s abuse and Huo Mingxiu''s coldness, but she has never seen a man as warm as the man in front of her. Suddenly, a burst of gun sound behind Chu Bai, he subconsciously put the woman down in front of himself, pulling her to hide behind a wall. "Damn it Chu Bai scolds a low, they were discovered unexpectedly! There was no one here when I came out just now. "What to do? There are so many of them Roy said anxiously, "chubai, why don''t you hand me over! Run She would rather be arrested by her brother than let chubai hurt her again. "You''re the one brother Huo wants! I won''t give you up! " When he saw the people who attacked them, he realized very clearly that this woman was Raleigh''s sister. Luo Lai killed Xiao Xi. This kind of cognition made Chu Bai''s heart change again. Yes, he just finished brother Huo''s order. There was nothing else! No doubt, his words made Roy''s heart suddenly cool, cold and painful Luo Lai on the speedboat finally received a phone call to make him happy. Luo Yi found it. He gave a death order to bring Luo Yi back anyway! Huo Mingxiu is going to die. If Roy is rescued again, all his crises will be solved. The island in front of us has been blown up by them. He signaled his men to cease fire, and he wanted to go to the island to find Huo Mingxiu''s body. At this time, the sound of a propeller broke the silence over the island of Raleigh. Xiaolan ran to the window, she clearly saw a plane like a God from the sky, she quickly opened the window, the helicopter door opened, the man inside jumped, jumped to Xiaolan side. "Quite obedient, good, no wonder a Ling will like you so much!" The corner of the man''s lips is hanging the arc that has disappeared for many days, striding past Xiaolan. There are dark clouds on Xiaolan''s head. It''s chilly! Can this cold man with facial paralysis make a joke? This rhythm makes her absolutely not adapt. "Come here, help me tie the safety rope!" Until the man''s voice rang out again, Xiao Lan took back her thoughts. Looking up, she saw that Huo Mingxiu had put Luo Yanxi in his arms like a baby, and the other one put her head on his shoulder. Xiao Lan hurried over and tied Luo Yan Xi with Huo Ming''s safety rope. "All right, let''s go!" Huo Mingxiu takes a look at Xiao Lan, then quickly holds Luo Yanxi and jumps up the ladder. Climb to the cabin. At this time, the island''s few bodyguards all out, crazy on the ground with submachine guns shooting up. But it was immediately defeated by the downward fire of other helicopters. Xiaolan didn''t delay her time. She also jumped on the rope ladder and jumped into the cabin. The cabin door of the engine room was closed, her heart was as bright as the dawn, and they finally escaped. "Here you are, then who is it that Raleigh is encircling at sea?" Xiao Lan couldn''t restrain her excitement. Just now, she thought he would be caught by Luo Lai. "It''s just some of my suspects. I can''t send so many people at the moment, so I let them deliberately show some flaws on the island and lead the large army of Raleigh to it. When the strength here reaches the weakest point, I''ll come to rescue her by helicopter!" He untied the safety rope from the little woman in his arms, and then held her in his arms. He finally got her back! "When will Xiao Xi wake up?" Xiaolan asked uneasily. "We''ll wake up when we get back to the south city." Yes, he calculated the time. He wanted to make her open her eyes, which was a peaceful world.He didn''t want her to worry about anything! But even if everything can become the master, he will soon know that some things are not controlled by him! Xiao Lan bends her lips and shakes her head. She can''t help sighing. Unfortunately, Luo Lai''s wisdom is defeated by Huo Mingxiu. Because Huo Mingxiu and Luo Lai agreed to meet on the island, Luo Lai subconsciously thought that he was hiding on the island, but did not know that Huo Mingxiu was just another idea. However, the next moment, her brow sank, this time the defeat is not only Laurie, but also Hughes! I don''t know what else Hughes is going to do? In a big window on the island, a pair of snake like cold eyes are watching the helicopter. "Young master, do you want to send someone to chase you?" Kur realized the seriousness of the problem, and Huo Mingxiu''s unexpected magic weapon came to heaven and destroyed all their plans. "Wow..." A burst of glass fell on the ground of thin broken sound, indicating that the man at this time can not vent anger. "No more." The man''s teeth squeeze out three words, Huo Mingxiu''s preparation is sufficient, even if they go to chase now, it''s too late. And he believed that there would be Huo Mingxiu''s reinforcements not far away. Huo Mingxiu! His hand beat on the table, he was fooled by Huo Mingxiu. How ridiculous! He''s still dispensing Sophie! Now, Sophie hasn''t been awake, which should be Huo Mingxiu''s masterpiece. "Young master, just let him go?" "Well, let him go?" The man''s cold laughter overflowed from his thin lips. "He used his mouth to give Sophie medicine. Sophie''s poison was detoxified, but his body was poisoned. I believe he still doesn''t know his physical condition. Oh Kurt, I''ll see if he wants to protect himself or his woman! Love saint? Well, I see how long he can play it! " "Yes Kur''s eyes were a little more familiar, but his change was subtle, and he didn''t let Hughes notice. Hughes looked at the sky, the color of his eyes was more and more gloomy, but the deepest part of his eyes was full of fire. "Kur, it''s time for us to do something. If we don''t change, we can''t stay!" What Huo Mingxiu took away was not only women, but also the evidence that Luolai cultivated biochemical species. Luo Lai, who received the call, threw his mobile phone to the ground with bad manners. Knowing that Huo Mingxiu had taken Sophie away, he immediately jumped into the speedboat and went back. He is not reconciled! After Luo Lai left, several speedboats flashed behind the big rocks of the island. They were the suspicious soldiers of Huo Mingxiu. This time, they successfully completed the task. "What about people?" Laurie returned to the island, but there was no sign of Hughes. He looked at Kur in front of him and asked. "Mr. Hughes has gone. Do you want to see him?" Raleigh snorted coldly, "looking for him? He ran faster than anyone else when something happened. Run? I have all the evidence. I''ll see where he''s going! " Chapter 257 "Yes, as long as we have evidence, we can blackmail Hughes, but have you put your evidence away? When he left, I took people to chase Huo Mingxiu. I didn''t guard against him. Could he have stolen those documents? Why don''t you check it out! " Kurt said, covering one of his injured arms. "Are you hurt? Go to see the wound first ROLLAY''s sharp eyes were fixed on Kur''s arm and turned. He went back to his spacious bedroom, walked straight to a large oil painting, raised his hand to the painting, but held it in mid air. Eyebrow a Cu, lips cold overflow a. "Who?" When the door opened, Yilan came in with a bottle of red wine and a glass of wine. "It''s me. I heard that you came back and brought you some wine. I thought maybe you would like to drink it." Only a stupid woman can talk about a man''s failure. She skilfully evades this problem. Luo Lai turns back to Yi Lan, fingers pick up her sharp chin, "I so many women, only you are the most intimate, Yi Lan, I am thinking, is not the position of the female Lord here should be given to you?" Yilan bent his lips and put his head on his shoulder. "I just want to be with you." Luo Lai holds the woman in her arms, embraces her and walks to the sofa, "it''s nice to have you! Come on, let''s drink. " Yilan gently poured the red wine into the glass and handed it to rolai, "come on, drink!" Her heart beat hard, and all her willpower was controlling her hand. Although it was not the first time to kill, the man opposite was a terrible figure like the devil. She could not be afraid. Luo Lai holds the glass in his hand, gently shakes the glass with his fingers and looks at the red mark in the glass. This bottle is really good wine. "Go and get me a cigar." "Good!" Yilan slowly stood up, very want to see Luo Lai drink wine, but afraid of his hesitation will cause suspicion. She got up and walked to the jade lined cupboard, which was decorated with the most famous cigarettes and cigars in the world. She looked at the smoke and heard the man behind her drinking red wine. Because she was too excited, her hand could not help shaking, and then a heart just put in her stomach. He drank the wine! She picked up a cigar and went back to the sofa to pass it to him. Luo Lai took the cigar and put it on the tea table. He poured a glass of red wine to Yi Lan with his backhand. "You can have a drink with me, too." Yilan mouth slightly smoke, "the doctor said my physical condition, now can''t drink." Laurie nodded, sharp eyes hit the wine in the glass, "because of the abortion?" "Yes." Yilan''s trembling heart is not afraid now. She has nothing to say. He is going to die soon, and she can finally escape from him. "Hate me?" The man continued. "Hate!" Crisp answer, no hesitation and ambiguity. Luo Lai seems to have expected the answer, not a bit surprised, "but in addition to the child, I also gave you all you want!" "However, you also deprive me of all the dignity of being a human being. You make me live like a person!" "So you chose to betray me? Want to kill me? " Luo Lai calmly asks a way, the Mou light is indifferent to hit in Yi Lan''s Mou son. The man''s words let Yi Lan such as cold awn in the body, but the next moment, she stabilized his mood. What if he knew she was going to betray him? Anyway, he also drank poison wine, there is no possibility of living. She smiles gracefully, just like before, "yes, I want to kill you. Besides, I can tell you that the wine you just drank is poisonous. You will die in a few minutes." The man''s face seemed to move slightly at this moment. "So, well, since I''m dying, can you tell me who your accomplice is? Kur? I want to die to understand. " The corner of Yilan''s mouth ticks out a beautiful radian, "yes, that''s him!" "What about the man behind the scenes? Who is it? " Laurie continued. Yilan stood up and walked towards the door. All her tasks had been completed. She was just waiting for Kur to take the money and leave. That''s a lot of money, enough for her to spend her whole life. "I don''t know. Kurt didn''t tell me. Well, I''ve told you all. You''re here to die yourself! " Yilan''s voice just fell, suddenly, a gunshot rang out, Yilan painfully turned around, a bullet was hitting her heart, her mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, open eyes looking at the man behind. "You..." The man behind put away the gun in his hand, and his face was full of Yin palpitations. "I said I want you to be the hostess here, so you can bury me with me!" Yilan''s body suddenly fell to the ground, a pair of eyes staring at the man on the sofa, but can no longer see anything. A moment later, a big fire broke out in Raleigh''s bedroom. Soon the fire spread and the whole island was destroyed in the fire.¡­¡­ How bright! This kind of light is a little harsh for Luo Yanxi. She raises her hand and rubs her eyes, but she feels her arms are soft. "Xier, you wake up!" The man rushed to the bed excitedly, and his girl finally woke up! Luo Yanxi looks at the handsome face hanging over her head. The man''s face is angular and seems familiar. "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Huo Mingxiu''s head suddenly emptied. For two seconds, he couldn''t react at all. "Xi''er, what are you talking about? Don''t you know me? " He didn''t believe it. How could this happen? Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are fixed on the pupil of the woman on the bed, trying to find some flaws that she actually recognizes him. He instinctively thought it was because of himself, so she didn''t want to recognize him! But at this time in front of the empty eyes, can not see any emotion, seems to be looking at a stranger''s feeling. Luo Yan Xi looked at the man''s anxious face and shook his head honestly. "Sorry, I just think you are familiar with it, but I really can''t remember." His familiar eyebrows and anxious appearance made her feel that she should know him, but she searched all her memories and couldn''t remember him. Huo Mingxiu''s arm suddenly patted the emergency button beside the bed. "Let the attending doctor get out of here!" In less than a minute, the attending doctor had come. "President, what''s the matter?" When Huo Mingxiu saw the man, he could not help but hold his collar. "Didn''t you say that medicine didn''t hurt her in any way? Why does she lose her memory? " Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s words, the attending doctor was obviously surprised. "No, it''s impossible! The medicine has absolutely no side effects. President, I''ll give her a test first. " "Miss lo, do you remember your name?" The doctor came to Luo Yanxi with fear. Luo Yanxi looked at the doctor and nodded. "Well, I remember, my name is Luo Yanxi." The doctor was so happy that she remembered her name. This is much easier to do, he quickly took another step forward, took out the stethoscope, "then I''ll examine you first." "Oh, good." Luo Yanxi is very cooperative, doing the inspection. The doctor asked as he examined. "Who does Miss Nello remember?" "What do you mean, remember who? My family naturally remember, my brother, Xiaobai, Chu Haotian, Lingxi. By the way, where''s my godmother? And dad Huo! Are they here? " It seems that I haven''t seen godmother for a long time. She wants to see her very much! Hearing Luo Yanxi mention everyone''s name, Huo Mingxiu pushes the doctor away. She remembers his parents and should also think of him! "What about me?" Chapter 258 Luo Yan looked at him blankly, "what are you doing? I want to see my godmother. Does it have anything to do with you? " "Xi''er, do you mean not to recognize me?" Now Huo Mingxiu could not help but roar. She remembered everything, but why did she forget him? Luo Yan Xi subconsciously back to hide, "I, I really don''t remember." "President, please don''t do that. Patients are easily frightened. Let me ask again." One side of the doctor carefully said. "Miss Luo, he is your godmother''s son, the president of Huoshi. Miss Luo, if you think about it, can you remember?" Godmother''s son? Luo Yanxi''s brain is completely paralyzed. She remembers that she grew up in the Huo family, but how could she not even remember their son? She tried to recall, only to find that all her memories are not complete, but fragmented, all things seem to have been split, into a small fragment. But even so, there is no figure of this man in those fragments. Luo Yanxi hugs her head. It seems that there are countless nerves in her brain. The more she wants to put those fragments together, the more painful her head is. She doesn''t dare to think about it. "Ah It hurts Huo Mingxiu jumps forward and holds the little woman in her arms. "Xier, Xier, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with her? " He yelled at the doctor. Now the doctor seems to see something, he quickly said to Luo Yanxi: "Miss Luo, don''t worry about it, forcing yourself to think will backfire. Now you need to have a good rest and try to relax yourself. President, please move your car and let''s talk outside. Don''t disturb the rest of the patients. " "You go out first!" Xi''er is like this. How can he leave? His big hand is on the back of the girl''s head, let her head rest on his shoulder, and his lips kiss her brow. "Dear, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. We don''t want to!" At this time, he no longer doubted that she did not recognize him on purpose. Her painful appearance was absolutely not made up. The man''s embrace is broad and warm, and the pleasant smell rushes into Luo Yanxi''s nose. The familiar feeling and taste bring her a sense of security. This feeling made her relax. Until the girl''s body completely relaxed, Huo Mingxiu gently let her go, and helped her to pull the quilt. "Xier, what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " The man lying on the bed looked at him with wide eyes and shook his head. Maybe she just woke up. She didn''t feel hungry. The man''s warm hands gently touched her forehead. "Well, I''ll buy it. You wait a minute, huh? " Luo Yanxi nodded. She thought they should know each other! But why can''t she remember him? Huo Mingxiu walked out of the ward and saw the doctor waiting outside. "What''s going on?" "President, according to my judgment, Miss Luo is now suffering from selective amnesia. Selective amnesia is a post-traumatic stress disorder and an instinct to protect herself. When she is in the most painful condition and is unwilling to face it, she will choose to forget for a period of time or an event or a person. So she She... " Later, the doctor didn''t dare to say any more, only Yu Guang secretly looked at the man''s face. Obviously, Miss Luo doesn''t remember him now, just because she wants to forget him! Huo Mingxiu''s face was so gloomy that he held his hand tightly. He was the most painful and reluctant person to face! How much he hurt her, she will choose not to remember him! His engagement to Roy should have killed her! And she mistook him for refusing to give her the antidote, so she was desperate. But he did it just to protect her. Only when she was far away from him, there would be no danger! Huo Mingxiu''s eyes closed painfully and asked in a deep voice, "how to treat it? Is it possible to explain to her that she will get better? " "Miss Luo, she has forgotten all about it. I don''t think she can remember it even if you explain it. Because from the bottom of her heart, her subconscious didn''t want to remember. In fact, this is a mental illness. Miss Luo needs a psychologist to give her psychological counseling for a period of time, which may be helpful. " As he said this, the doctor looked at Huo Mingxiu''s face, fearing that his words would annoy the great man. For a long time, Huo Mingxiu just made a deep hum, and then waved to him to leave. "Yes, please call me if you have anything else." After that, the doctor made a wise choice to run away. Huo Mingxiu didn''t pay attention to the doctor''s action. His mind is full of his pity now. Although she can''t remember those painful things now, she won''t feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, she also forgot all their 18 years of bone and blood melting! He dare to wantonly let her give up, push her away, is relying on their 18 years of first love, those things in her heart can''t erase, even if she hated him, but as long as there is such a memory, she can''t do it!After he has solved these problems, he can go to her again, explain to her or ask her for forgiveness. He is confident that she will accept himself again. But now there''s no more! He never existed in her memory. He was a complete stranger to her. Xiao Lan came from the corridor. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she saw Huo Mingxiu standing outside. "This is the porridge sent by Mrs. Huo. Is Xiaoxi awake?" Shu Qing knew that they were coming back, and she also heard Huo Mingxiu say that Luo Yanxi would wake up immediately, so she cooked porridge and sent it to her. It seems that Huo Mingxiu has just recovered. "Give me the porridge! You''re all outside. Don''t let anyone near here! " He came into the room with a thermos box. "Xi''er, mom made porridge for you. Let me feed you porridge!" He pressed the button to adjust the bed to 60 degrees, and a spoonful of fragrant porridge was sent to Luo Yanxi''s mouth. Luo Yan Xi pursed his lower lip, did not drink porridge, only raised his eyes to see him. "Nei, I don''t remember you. In fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me." "What you don''t remember is our past, we still have the present and the future, we can start again! Xi''er, I''m your brother, only your brother He had made up his mind that he would never push her away this time. He will try his best to protect her. No matter what danger he encounters, he will stand in front of her and protect her! But will not let her leave him one step, will not let them become strangers! "Brother Mingxiu? Start over? " Luo Yanxi didn''t understand. She blinked. "Nei Ge, what is our relationship? How does it sound so girlfriended to start over? " This word should be used in love, right? "I''m not just your boyfriend, our relationship is deeper than that!" The man''s deep eyes hit the little woman''s eyes. Luo Yan Xi slightly heavy, "then you are my fiance?" Chapter 259 He said that he was not only her boyfriend, but also her fiance. Men''s ink pupil a convergence, this is their knot! If he was her fiance, how could they be like this. His slender fingers gently lifted her chin. "Baby, all your first times are mine. What do you think is our relationship, huh?" Although not fiance, but he is her man! And her man can only be him! Luo Yan Xi''s face suddenly turned red and his eyes hung down shyly. All her first time was his. She understood the subtext. It turned out that their relationship was so close, but she couldn''t remember anything? Her scarlet face was a little at a loss, and she didn''t know where to look. After all, the man in front of her is just a familiar stranger to her. "I, I don''t remember." She didn''t know how to answer him. Huo Mingxiu''s lips pointed out a charming radian. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can tell you that now you just remember that I''m your man!" Luo Yanxi''s heart trembled, her man, the title for her is not suitable, she twisted her head to get rid of his hand. Huo Mingxiu noticed her resistance to his touch and drew back her hand. It seems that this new beginning is really not just a talk. However, he can make her fall in love once, and naturally there are ways to make her fall in love with him a second time! "Have porridge. It will be cold in a moment." He started to feed her again with a wrist in one hand and a spoon in the other. After a meal, Luo Yanxi was put down by the man. "Inside, I want to go outside, OK?" She felt like she was going to be stiff all over. Huo Mingxiu nodded, "OK, I''ll get the wheelchair." Out of the hospital building, Luo Yan Xi''s eyes slightly narrowed, her eyes still some not adapt to the light. "Have I been in a coma for a long time?" She asked. Huo Mingxiu nodded gently, "well, it''s been a week." "A week? I remember that I was poisoned. It was Luo Lai who poisoned me. What happened later? " Her memory is always on and off, and no event is complete. There are memories of Raleigh poisoning her in those clips. "Later, I went to him for the antidote, and then I gave it to you." The man replied in a deep voice. He pushed her along the path. The beautiful scenery of the trees on both sides, the sunshine from the branches, like gold, sprinkled on Luo Yanxi''s body, warm and comfortable. "I seem to remember that I went to him to find something from his study, but I forgot what I was looking for." Huo Mingxiu held her wheelchair tightly. She forgot everything about him! Including her parents! At this time, he didn''t know whether he should be glad that she didn''t hate him any more or regret that she didn''t even hate him. "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember. Raleigh is dead. There''s a big fire on the island. Even if you''re looking for anything, you can''t find it." Luo Yan Xi turns his head and looks at the man behind him in surprise, "what do you say? Is Raleigh dead? You killed him? " I don''t know why. When she heard this man say that, she subconsciously thought that, and felt that this man was terrible, like the kind of person who could kill people with one hand. "No, I didn''t kill him. I saw the news today. There was a fire on the whole island. Two charred bodies were found in Raleigh''s bedroom. One was a woman who had been shot in the heart, and the other was a man who had been poisoned and burned." He had the handle of Raleigh in his hand. He wanted to ask the mysterious man who cooperated with Raleigh again. He bribed one of Luo Lai''s subordinates, who helped him find out a lot of information. Originally, Luo Lai''s eyes were not in Nancheng, but it was because of this partner that he moved the idea of annexing Luo''s family! Obviously, this mysterious partner is the key to all problems! He is confident that this person is the person behind all the events of the Luo family, the Huo family and the Raleigh group. It''s a pity that he didn''t find this man before he died, and even the whole island was destroyed. In other words, he didn''t even have the chance to find the documents again. "Poisoned wine?" Luo Yan Xi''s eyes slip a little surprised, Luo Lai should not poison himself. "Is that woman Elaine?" The first thing she thought of was Yilan. She remembered that Yilan had told her before that she hated Lorraine. "The one who survived the fire said it was Ilan who went to Raleigh''s room." Huo Mingxiu nodded. Luo Yan Xi sighs, it seems that Yilan is to avenge his own children to go to the end of the road. "Brother Mingxiu!" Suddenly, a harsh female voice broke their silence. Luo Yan Xi lifted her eyes and saw a woman running towards them. Her show eyebrow light Cu, unexpectedly is Luo son more.Huo Ming eyebrows also a wrinkle, immediately motioned to the bodyguards around. The bodyguard was very responsible, so he blocked Luozi further away. Luo Yan Xi raised Mou to see one eye Huo Mingxiu, "how don''t let her come over?" Huo Mingxiu pushed the woman''s wheelchair back, "Xi''er, you just woke up, not suitable to stay outside for too long, and you don''t like to see her?" Luo Yanxi didn''t say anything more. She didn''t want to see Luo Ziyu. Since childhood, she likes to frame her in front of her parents, but is that all? How could she feel that her holiday with her was more than that? What''s more, why did Luo Ziyu just come here and shout for brother Mingxiu instead of her? But as soon as she thought about it, her head began to ache again. She had no choice but to give up again and try to think of those forgotten things. "Asshole! Do you know who I am? I''m brother Mingxiu''s fiancee. How dare you stop me? Don''t you want to live? " Luo Zi roars with more magnanimity and depravity. She clearly sees Huo Mingxiu, but she is stopped by these bastards. "Miss Ziyu, it''s the master who told no one to go there." The bodyguards answered with cold faces. The more Luo Zi stamped his feet, the more beautiful his features were distorted. Luo Yanxi, it must be her! Some time ago, she suddenly disappeared. She was happy for a while. Although she didn''t kill Luo Yanxi herself, she disappeared. This result also made her very satisfied. Then, Huo Mingxiu began to look for her everywhere. At that time, she was really afraid that Luo Yanxi would be found again. Later, she heard that Huo Mingxiu had transferred back all the people he was looking for, and he also went to talk business. At that time, Luo Ziyu secretly thought that Luo Yanxi would disappear in her life. But never thought that she ran into them in the hospital! It must be Luo Yanxi''s play hard to get method. She is obviously missing, but secretly in order to hook Huo Mingxiu to find her. It must be! Now Huo Mingxiu stops her for the sake of Luo Yanxi! Funny, she''s his fiancee! And because of Luo Yanxi, how much she paid! Luo Ziyu''s hand is holding her purse tightly, in which lies the diagnosis. Because her uterus has been seriously injured, she has completely lost the qualification to be a mother! Huo Xiaochen is also because of Luo Yan Xi, just to her under so heavy hand! She was afraid to see a doctor at that time, which delayed her illness. Chapter 260 She can''t be a mother, but Luo Yanxi comes back well! He even robbed Huo Mingxiu! How can you make her willing? Hatred began to spread and burst out wantonly in the bottom of Luo Ziyu''s heart! Clench a fist, the breath of indignation tightly hold back. "Miss Ziyu, your medicine!" Luozi more angry face to go back, there to accompany her together, the hospital sunspot saw her, quickly ran over, finally found her. Just now he went to line up to get the medicine, but she disappeared when he turned around. Luozi flashed more fierce eyes, "why did Huo Mingxiu come back, don''t you tell me?" Sunspot was frightened by her cold eyes, "Miss Ziyu, I, I just heard from Huo Xiaochen that he came back." He took the mobile phone and handed it to Luo Ziyu to see the information, so as to prove that he didn''t mean to hide it from her. "Miss Ziyu, this is your medicine. Remember to take it on time." Sunspot handed her the medicine in his hand. Luo Ziyu waves the medicine and knocks it all over the floor. The corner of his lips is cold and ironic. "Well, will eating these things cure me? It''s all because of Luo Yanxi! I''ll make her pay with her life "Shh Don''t shout Luo Ziyu''s voice is uncontrollable, and sunspot comes forward to cover her mouth. "Be careful, Miss Ziyu! Maybe there are Huo Mingxiu''s people here. If he knows about this, I''m afraid he will repent by this reason. You should know what kind of place the Huo family is and how it''s possible for the successor of the Huo family to marry one... " Infertile woman! These words were swallowed by sunspot. Luozi pushed sunspot''s hand away and sneered. "Yes, how can I stand up to myself if I don''t kill her? Sunspot, help me! Now only you can help me. Besides, no one is allowed to know my business! " "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I won''t even tell Huo Xiaochen. Besides, there are so many hospitals in Huaxia, I don''t believe I can''t find a hospital that can treat you. If Huaxia doesn''t have it, we''ll go abroad and always find a place where we can cure it. " Sunspot a face vows, luoziyu''s lips are soaked with bitterness. These days, she didn''t know how many hospitals she had secretly run to, or even came here to see a doctor under a pseudonym, but all the results she got were hopeless. "Sunspot, Luo Yanxi also lives here. I''m going to go in and see Huo Mingxiu. Help me find a way to get in, and find out what''s wrong with Luo Yanxi!" Luo Yanxi, you wait! Luo Yanxi is hugged to bed by Huo Mingxiu. When the man puts her down, his thin lips stick to her forehead. The hot and humid feeling makes her want to escape. "No," he said Her head subconsciously turned to the other side. Although she was familiar with his feelings, anyway, for her, he was just a new acquaintance. Huo Mingxiu pressed her lightly and pulled her small face with a big hand. "Xi''er, look at me, remember what I said, I''m not someone else, I''m your man, eh?" She pursed her lips to avoid his burning eyes. "But I forgot. " "But that doesn''t change our relationship! Xi''er, we have already done what we can and can''t do. Do you understand? " His head is low, thin lips sweep her ear, hot breath spray in her ears, make her whole body numb. Her hand turned the quilt into a flower. She didn''t dare to move. She could only be stiff. His meaning was very obvious. Since he had done everything, she should accept what he did to her now. "I, my body is not good, you can''t, can''t..." She seems to have finally found the reason to refuse him, but she is embarrassed to say it. "Can''t what? Xier, what do you want to say, eh? " The man''s eyes half squint, hear her words, his lips can''t help but evoke a radian, interesting looking at some embarrassed little woman under his body. He just wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t expect that the little woman was wrong. In that case, he would push the boat with the current. Luo Yan Xi''s lower lip bit and bit again. How can she say that? Say this to a man who has only known him for less than a day "It''s just You can''t, no, we can''t Inside... " She chewed what she wanted to say back and forth in her mouth. She didn''t know how to say it mildly, but he should be able to understand her meaning! Even if she doesn''t understand what she said, just look at her eyes, he should understand, right? For a long time, she just dare to raise her eyes, carefully to test the man, can just look up, with the man lacquer bright eyes collision together. He was looking at her and laughing, which was obvious. Asshole! He knows, and he wants to see her jokes!She was so embarrassed that her little face turned red and turned white. She stretched out her pink fist and began to fight against the man. "Huo Mingxiu, you bastard, you know it, you still ask..." The man''s lips overflowed with low laughter, and the little woman''s angry look was so cute and cute that he wanted to bite her even more. His lips gently hold her ear beads, the tip of his tongue intentionally or unintentionally skips her small earlobe, and the husky and sexy male voice rings out. "Baby, what do I know? Huh? Tell me? " "You know what I''m saying is..." Luo Yan Xi suddenly swallowed the words behind, this man cliff is intentional! "I don''t say it, you just know it!" Her hand thumped his shoulder, and it was obvious that her little body, which had just recovered from a serious illness, had no strength at all. Huo Mingxiu raised his hand and held her small fist in his hand. His thumb was dancing on the back of her hand. His lips were kissing her ear rings. Beautiful sounds like piano Arias poured into women''s eardrums. "Baby, let me guess what you want to say. You want to say that you are not well, right?" The man''s finger abdomen with a thin cocoon, gently across her delicate skin, ambiguous tone spray thin in her ears, Luo Yan Xi heart palpitation, a crisp numbness instantly across her body. Leighton, she took a deep breath. "You know, don''t press me." The man''s lips overflowed with laughter again. "It turns out that your little head wants me to do it with you. But baby, I just want to kiss you. I don''t want to do anything else. It seems that baby is more anxious than me. When you are well, I will satisfy you. " "I didn''t think about it!" The girl''s shame and embarrassment made the man smile and bend his lips. "Well, this allows you to think. But before you get well, you can only think about it. When you get well, I''ll feed you well. " He took a bite of his teeth on the little woman''s ear bead. Suddenly, he got up from the little woman and covered her with the quilt like nothing happened. Then he gave her a deep look, and walked towards the door. Luo Yan Xi beat the quilt with shame and anger, damned man! When did she want to have sex with him? What do you mean he allows her to think? Her hand touched her hot face. I don''t know how to face him when he came back! Huo Mingxiu told his men to guard the door strictly, and no one was allowed to enter except him. Then he strode into the elevator. In the corner of the inpatient department, Luo Ziyu and the sunspot who had just heard the news and now reported the situation to Luo Ziyu in a hurry. Chapter 261 "Miss Ziyu, I''ve made it clear that no one is allowed to enter the whole building where Luo Yanxi lives. Even there is only one elevator, which can only be used by Huo Mingxiu. And the bodyguards here are all Huo Mingxiu''s confidants. They know that I have gone against him and Huo Xiaochen, so they won''t let me in. " Luozi twisted her hand more and more, and could not find her gentle and virtuous. "No! I can''t just let her go! " She grabbed sunspot, and now only sunspot can help her. "This..." Sunspot couldn''t bear to refuse, his eyes turned, "Miss Ziyu, now she is not easy to do in the hospital, but if she leaves the hospital, maybe we will have a chance. And as soon as you met her, she had an accident. I''m afraid Huo Mingxiu will doubt you. It''s better for you to make a good relationship with Huo Mingxiu first, and we''ll do it when we have a chance. How can you say that you are still his fiancee? He can''t say without you! " Sunspot''s words let Luozi gradually calm down. "Well, I can only do that now. I''ll take Huo Mingxiu back first, and then deal with Luo Yanxi. By the way, what happened to her this time? Did you find out? " Sunspot shook his head. "No, the doctors I know here don''t know what''s wrong with her. Everything about her is encrypted now." Luo Ziyu''s brow slightly frowned. How serious is it? If it''s just a common disease, it doesn''t take so much trouble at all. Is Luo Yanxi suffering from some shady disease? Luo Ziyu''s heart suddenly jumped with excitement. "If you try to bribe the doctor in charge, you must know what ails her. I want her not only to die, but also to be ruined!" Sunspot nodded, "OK, I''ll try to find someone. Miss Ziyu, you''d better go back to have a rest first. I''ll call you when there''s news." Luo Zi nodded more and walked toward the gate. Did he just walk? God knows how unwilling she is! But when she inadvertently raised her head and saw the familiar car, the whole person was just as excited as a chicken. She ran to the car not far away, waving her hand hard. Yi The car finally stopped and the window rolled down to show the handsome face of the man. "Brother Mingxiu." The more excited Luo Zi was, he called to the people in the car. "Get in the car." The man sank for a moment and finally said to her. Finally heard his pleasant and unique voice of male charm, luoziyu was stunned and forgot to get on the bus, until the car behind sounded the horn to protest, she responded and got into the car quickly. "Brother Mingxiu, I thought you ignored me?" She''s not polite to rush on Huo Mingxiu. This man is her. She can''t wait to possess him. Huo Mingxiu didn''t push her away, but he also dodged her. His eyes were dim, and he said in a voice that couldn''t touch her emotion. "No, I just sent her back to the ward. When I came out to look for you, you disappeared. Where have you been?" Luozi scolded herself more secretly. If only she had just stood there waiting. "I wanted to see you, so I went to the inpatient department to find you, but they didn''t let me go up. Brother Mingxiu, I''m my fiancee. How can they do this to me! " Luo Zi''s face is full of grievances. Now the pleasant looking man makes her feel that she is about to become the hostess of the Huo family. "By the way, why did you come to the hospital? Are you sick? " Huo Mingxiu skipped her words. Luo Ziyu''s joyful heart suddenly drew. Fortunately, today she came to see a doctor under a pseudonym, and she couldn''t find out her medical records. "I''m not ill. My friend is ill. I came to see her. Just now I saw you, so I let her go first. Later, I couldn''t find you, so I wanted to go home by myself. Good thing you''re out! Brother Mingxiu, where are you going? " "I didn''t see you just now. I thought you went back. Originally I wanted to go back to the company. Now I see you. I''ll send you back first." If he wants to protect Xi''er, he can only take this woman as a shield! Luo Ziyu heard his words, and his eyes twinkled, "brother Mingxiu, thank you, you are so kind to me!" "By the way, brother Mingxiu, what''s wrong with her sister? Why are you in hospital? " Luo Ziyu suddenly thought of this key problem. "Nothing. She''s too weak to catch a cold." Huo Mingxiu''s way back. Luo Ziyu''s brow tip is picked, cold? Cold need even all the medical records are encrypted, no one can find it? Her face immediately hung a look of heartache, "my sister must have suffered a lot outside for so many years, so that her body will look like this. I will stew some tonics for her tomorrow and send them to her to mend her body." Huo Mingxiu pulled a lower lip, "need not, your present status is not suitable to do these." Who are you now? Luo Ziyu immediately thought that he was going to be his wife, Huo''s little grandmother, so how could he condescend to cook for her!Think of this, her face smile more proud, look, he still has the ability to capture the man''s heart! "But she is my elder sister after all, brother Mingxiu. You''ve lost a lot of weight too. You stay here and I''ll stew for you." The appearance still needs to be done. "I''ve just come back. There''s a lot to do with the company. I won''t stay. I''ll come to you after I''m busy with the company. " The joy on Luo Ziyu''s face did not last for a second, but turned gray again. She really hoped that her home and hospital would be thousands of miles away, but she would arrive soon. She had no way to go home, angry into the bedroom, raised her eyes but saw the man standing in the window! "Huo Xiaochen, why are you here?" After coming back from the island, the man never looked for her again. The man was reflected in the shadow of the curtain like a ghost, as if he would never see the sun. "Huo Mingxiu is back. It''s time for us to carry out our plan!" Luo Ziyu''s heart suddenly mentions the throat, their plan has to carry out, that is to say, she wants to marry Huo Mingxiu? Huo Xiaochen coagulated the woman''s face, and her dark eyes pressed down, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Just now I was reluctant to get out of his car. Now I want you to marry him. How can you do that? " Luo Ziyu''s lips were far fetched. "Why, we''ve been planning for so long just to wait until today, and you know how much I want to be the head of the Huo family!" But her success as the hostess of the Huo family indicates the death of Huo Mingxiu! She wants to marry Huo Mingxiu not for a moment, but for a lifetime! Luo Ziyu''s eyes glanced from Huo Xiaochen. How can he marry Huo Mingxiu again and kill the man in front of him? Unfortunately, up to now, she has not thought of countermeasures. This man is so terrible that it is not easy to deal with him. If he does not find out, she will die without a place to die! Huo Xiaochen walked up to her with his slender legs, "don''t worry, this time you will be a pawn!" Chapter 262 Luo Zi''s eyes turned more and more. "It''s just that Huo Mingxiu hasn''t revealed his intention to marry me, and you know he has found Luo Yanxi back. I''m afraid that Luo Yanxi will obstruct me. She has destroyed me several times. If you want me to marry Huo Mingxiu smoothly, Luo Yanxi can''t stay!" She has to delay her marriage with Huo Mingxiu, so that she can have time to think about how to deal with Huo Xiaochen, and she can just use Huo Xiaochen to get rid of Luo Yanxi. Huo Xiaochen wants to be cruel. For his plan, he will do whatever he can. Huo Xiaochen a meal, "Luo Yan Xi is in hospital now, have no ability to stop you, not to mention wait for Huo ming to fix a silk, she also can''t influence you what." Luo Ziyu''s pupils are cold and shining. It''s obvious that this man doesn''t want to kill Luo Yanxi at all. All along, he seems to have this attitude towards Luo Yanxi. Just, he wants to let that woman go, but she can''t! As long as that woman is still alive, she will not live in peace all her life. "Huo Mingxiu, for the sake of Luo Yanxi''s illness, even her medical records are strictly confidential. How does he protect her? Do you think he is in the mood to marry me now? What''s wrong with Luo Yanxi, don''t you think? " Luo Ziyu''s words made Huo Xiaochen frown. "Well, I''ll find a way out of Luo Yanxi, but you should marry Huo Mingxiu as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" "Why are you in such a hurry? You have to be ready to get married! What''s more, Huo Mingxiu hasn''t made a statement yet, so we have to plan it well Ah... " Luo Ziyu''s words haven''t finished, she was pinched by the man''s cool hand. She was scared to shrink her neck, and she couldn''t breathe. "Do you really think you''re married? It''s just a play. Now that Raleigh is dead, one of Huo''s opponents is killed by Huo Mingxiu. His position in Huo''s family is more consolidated. Several old directors who originally fell to me have shaken their support for me. If Huo Mingxiu continues to struggle, my strength will become his sooner or later. We have to do it now! " Huo Xiaochen said angrily. Luo Ziyu''s face is a little red because of suffocation. She tries to break his hand, and he wants to use her, so she knows that this man won''t kill her now, but he pinches so hard that she completely thinks she''s going to be suffocated by him. Just as Luo Zi struggled harder, Huo Xiaochen suddenly pushed her out. The woman who had been out of breath couldn''t help the man''s pushing and sitting on the ground weightlessly. Luozi gasped heavily, rubbing his neck with both hands, coughing violently. "I, I know." This time she didn''t dare to talk nonsense with this man. She knew this was Huo Xiaochen''s warning. "If you know, do what you should do quickly!" The man coldly dropped a sentence and went to the window to observe the scene outside. Luo Ziyu got up from the ground and said, "don''t leave until later. Even if I propose to get married, what should Huo Mingxiu do if he doesn''t agree? I don''t have the ability to let him listen to me. " Huo Xiaochen turns round and stares at her coldly. "What''s your ability to seduce people? Do you want me to teach you this, too? How disgusting are you when you don''t even touch your fiance? " Huo Xiaochen''s words hurt Luo Ziyu deeply. She bit her lip hard. "You know, no matter what, it won''t work for him unless..." Her eyes darkened, unless with medicine! Huo Xiaochen sneered and walked back, pinching her chin with her long finger, "you know, you won''t do it? How stupid are you? Even if it doesn''t really have a relationship, you can pretend that as long as you have a relationship, you can''t be pregnant? Even if not pregnant, but also can pretend it? Do you think the Huo family will allow their children to be born out of wedlock? Use your head. Do you think it''s easy to be the hostess of the Huo family? If you are not worth the price, I can find another woman. Anyway, as long as she is pregnant, she can be my pawn! " Luozi''s hand is more and more hanging on his side. What''s her price? The price of Huo''s female owner! "Don''t change! I''ll do it well. " She immediately grabbed Huo Xiaochen''s clothes and pretended to be praying. "You''re going to give me some medicine. You''d better give it more vigorously." "Well, don''t give me a business trip again. It''s wrong." Huo Xiaochen let go of his hand, looking at no one outside the window, opened the window, jumped out, and then quickly disappeared in the villa manor. Luo Zi is more and more dispirited sitting on the ground and pregnant. She wants to have Huo Mingxiu''s child. Her hand touches her belly, but there is no chance to conceive life here! Huo Xiaochen, Luo Yanxi! I will make you pay for it! Luo Yanxi accidentally saw Huo Mingxiu carrying a pile of vegetables into her ward. She was in a trance. Did he go shopping for half a day? Luo Yanxi''s senior ward is like a normal suite with a kitchen. Is he cooking by himself? She took a puzzled look at the man. The man put the food in the kitchen and walked back, as if to see the doubt in her eyes, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you.""Did you often cook for me before?" Luo Yanxi asked with a small face. The man''s big hand stroked the girl''s small face, some melancholy, "really forget? I used to cook for you. You like crayfish best, but I asked the doctor that your stomach can''t accept it now. What''s more, it''s better to focus on liquid food these two days. I''ll make a la carte porridge for you, and then steam a fish, OK Luo Yanxi bowed her lips and nodded, as if this feeling had happened before, and she was sure that he knew what he liked to eat. "Thank you She whispered her thanks. Huo Mingxiu''s face sank, and his hand slipped from her cheek to her chin, which just made her feel the pain. "Xier, we never said thank you. If you don''t remember, I can tell you!" The man''s face, which was clear just now, was now completely gloomy. Luo Yanxi had no doubt that he was angry. "Sorry, I don''t remember anything. Can you tell me something about us?" She doesn''t remember. It''s not her fault. But it''s just a thank you. She doesn''t understand what the point of a man''s anger is? "Yes, I''ll tell you about our past in the evening." In the 18 years of hemolysis, even if she forgot, he would try to put those memories into her brain. She never said thank you to him when she was growing up. It''s not that she didn''t know how to be polite, but that he raised her with his own hands. What he did for her was a natural thing. So she didn''t say it and he never asked for it, because they never separated each other! "Well, can you let me go? It hurts a little She twisted her head to signal the man to let go. "Remember, don''t forget!" Man cold voice of warning a, he dislikes her to regard him as the appearance of outsider. He released the little woman''s minibus, and when he saw that there were some fingerprints on her chin, he gently rubbed her with his finger pulp. Her smooth skin was tickled by the man''s thin cocooned fingers. "Don''t..." Only one word, Luo Yanxi was startled by his delicate voice. How could it be this tone? Such a voice with spring made her blush with shame. "Well? Baby, it''s not good now. After dinner, you can do it vigorously. I''ve asked the doctor that all the toxins in your body have been removed. As long as your physical strength recovers, you can do it! You can recover your strength. I''ll cook. " Looking at the figure of the man walking towards the kitchen, Luo Yanxi didn''t slow down for a long time. What does he mean? And he asked the doctor? Emma, isn''t he ashamed? Even to ask the doctor can do? Luo Yanxi''s face is red. She can''t imagine how she will meet people when the attending doctor comes tomorrow! People will think they did it! Huo Mingxiu looked at the girl who was so ashamed to cover her face with a quilt from the glass door of the kitchen. She was happy both physically and mentally. With a smile, he lowered his head and began to clean up the fish in his hand. Just at this time, his mobile phone rang. Chapter 263 Huo Mingxiu put the phone through. "Master, Miss LAN is here. I must see you!" As soon as his brow sank, he put down his work and walked out of the room. In the elevator room, the woman held a pistol on the head of the bodyguard with one hand and clasped his arm with the other hand. No wonder he ordered not to disturb, and his bodyguard dared to call him. "I didn''t expect Miss LAN to be so skillful in martial arts. My men can''t win easily." Xiao Lan takes a cold look at Huo Mingxiu, "Huo Mingxiu, you should not forget that Luo Yanxi is Luo Yanling''s sister, right? Why can''t I even see her? What did you do to her? I want to see her, I want to take her away Huo Mingxiu''s thin lips were tight, and his words overflowed from his teeth. "She''s my woman. She can only be with me all her life!" Little blue''s Mou light one Lian, "Huo Ming Xiu, how did you promise me at the beginning? Don''t you want to stay away from her? Do you want her to die? Do you have to put her by your side and put her in danger? Or is there something wrong with her that you dare not let me see? " They fly directly back to the south city. Huo Mingxiu takes Luo Yanxi to the hospital, and she goes home to deal with her own affairs. After all, there are still things that Hughes and the Roche Group have to do. Now Luo Yanling is not in Nancheng because of the company. She has to help him keep his sister! But when she came to the hospital, she was stopped by Huo Mingxiu''s bodyguard! What''s going on? Huo Mingxiu didn''t even let her see Xiaoxi! Huo Mingxiu''s lips become a straight line, Xi''er can still stay by her side now, that''s because a Ling doesn''t know that she has lost her memory. Once a Ling knows Xi''er has forgotten all about herself, he firmly believes that Luo Yanling will take people away at the first time! "She''s very good. She''s my woman. I''ll take good care of her. You can''t take her away! If you want to break the peace of the Luo and Huo families, you can try it! " Xiao Lan takes back the snatch and pushes the bodyguard away. Her sharp eyes hit Huo Mingxiu. I didn''t expect that he would threaten the Luo and Huo families. And she really can''t let them fight, it will only speed up Hughes'' plan. "I can''t take her away, but at least you should let me see her. I can''t see anyone. How can I explain to a Ling? He won''t trust his sister." Once Luo Yanling does not trust his sister, what he will do, she thinks Huo Mingxiu is also very clear. Huo Mingxiu gave a cold smile. "If he doesn''t feel at ease, it depends on what Miss LAN says. I believe Miss LAN doesn''t want to get into any trouble for her beloved man." The corner of Xiao Lan''s mouth lashes fiercely, he dares to threaten her! "Naturally, I don''t want the Luo family to fight again, but if something happens to Xiao Xi, I can''t explain it to Luo Yanling!" "What do you think I''m going to do with her? If there are two people in the world who can give their lives for her, it is me and Luo Yanling. If there is only one, it will be me! Because of my woman, I won''t let her owe someone else''s life! " The heart of small blue fiercely drew next, this man is after all how overbearing, even small Xi owes oneself elder brother all not to be able! All his words show his possession of this woman from body to heart and soul! She believed that he loved Xiao Xi. She knew that five years ago. She believed that his feelings for Xiao Xi had not faded, but grew stronger and stronger. But why didn''t he let her see Xiao Xi? Xiaolan feels that something must be wrong here. "I believe you will treat her well, but you want me to meet her!" Huo Mingxiu''s brow is low. Xi''er doesn''t remember him. How can she know? If she knows, it means that Luo Yanling also knows. "It''s not good these two days. She just woke up. She''s not in good spirits. In a few days, she''ll be in better spirits and you''ll see her." He coldly put down a word, turned and left. As long as a few days, he only needs a few days to let Xi''er remember himself again. Xiao Lan''s hand became a fist. The man made it clear that he would not let her see him! The bodyguard quickly surrounds Xiao Lan, extends her hand, and makes the action of letting her get on the elevator, "Miss LAN, please!" Xiao Lan walks into the elevator. She can''t deal with so many excellent bodyguards. She has to think of other ways. What''s wrong with Xiaoxi''s poison? She''s thinking about it. Huo Mingxiu enters the ward, and Luo Yanxi is coming down from the bed. "Why did you come down?" He took a few steps to help her. Luo Yan Xi''s face is a little cramped, "I''m much better. Come down and walk." Does she have to talk to a big man if she wants to go to the bathroom? "Well, I''ll help you." Huo Mingxiu reaches out his hand and takes the little woman into his arms. "I, I want to go by myself." She really recovered a lot, but she was stiff after lying too long.But the man''s hand did not let go, "your body is still empty, I support you will not fall, let''s go!" He can''t help holding the woman''s waist and taking her around the room. "Xi''er, that''s how I helped you walk when you were young." The man''s low voice hit Luo Yanxi''s ear ring. Her heart suddenly trembled. "We''ve known each other since childhood?" "Well, you''ve been taken home by my mother since you were born. I watch you grow up every day, teach you to walk, teach you to talk, teach you to write... " His eyes gently twisted the woman''s eyes, her big eyes looked at him, just like when she was a child. He uncontrollably lowered his head to kiss her lips, gently pecked her lips, and his voice came from her. "Teach you to kiss..." He taught her everything, from girl to girl, from girl to woman. Luo Yanxi''s eyes open to the largest, she can feel that he loves himself, but she did not expect that she was born from the hands of this man''s treasure. Her eyes are drowning in his deep eyes, and can no longer find the direction and self. "Well..." She was kissing uncontrollably, humming out a voice, this kind of numb and deadly feeling, so familiar, her body instinctively responded to him. The man suddenly increased the strength to absorb her lips. He didn''t enjoy her kiss for many years. Every time she came back, she was unwilling and resisted. But now she is sober and willing to give him a response. Luo Yanxi only feels that the air in her lungs is about to be sucked away. Her brain is lack of oxygen, which makes her find some reason. She raises her hand and beats the man''s back, signaling him to let go, and she will drown in his arms. Huo Mingxiu then let go of the two people''s inseparable mouth and let the little woman breathe. "It''s stupid. After so many years, I still can''t breathe." Luo Yan Xi''s little face is crimson. It turns out that every time they kiss is so intense! Chapter 264 "Inside, I want to go there." Her fingers weakly pointed to the door of the bathroom. When the emotion in her body faded, she obviously felt that she really couldn''t hold it. Huo Mingxiu realized that the little woman who dares to love is just going to the bathroom. "Little fool, why didn''t you say that earlier?" He shaved her little nose, reached out to hold her up, and carried her directly into the bathroom. "Yes, I can. I can do it myself." Seeing that the man didn''t mean to leave at all, she reached out to push him. Huo Mingxiu chuckled. "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." He honestly returned to the bathroom, the little woman is still so shy, he can''t force her too tight, just a deep kiss has been a lot, he should take his time, give her enough time to accept himself. Luo Yanxi didn''t get up for half a day after sitting down. It''s not the problem of her legs, but her hot face hasn''t cooled down yet. She knew that they had been intimate before, but after all, since she woke up, he was only the person she knew for a day. Intellectually, she felt that she could not accept such progress. "What''s the matter?" The man outside asked softly. After all, she seems to have been staying for a long time. "No, it''s OK. It''ll be ready soon." She stood up and walked out. She was held by a man until she didn''t feel it. Now when she walked on her own, she found that her legs were stiff and even bent hard. Fortunately, the toilet is not far away from the door. Just walk out the door, the man will want to hold her again, be stopped by her. "I want to practice walking by myself!" Huo Mingxiu nodded, "well, you first walk with the wall, don''t worry, a little practice, I''ll cook." "Well." Luo Yanxi agreed and began to practice walking slowly. Through the glass door, you can clearly see the back of the man cooking. The tall figure gives women a sense of security. She thought they must have been very happy in love! Otherwise, how could he ask for the antidote? Although she didn''t remember, he didn''t say how he asked for the antidote, but she knew that he wanted to kill himself and would not give the medicine to this man easily! He must have suffered a lot! She thought. Men cook very fast, Luo Yan Xi soon smelled the delicious food. "Don''t move!" Huo Mingxiu held her hand with the spoon and didn''t let her pick the fish. "You don''t know how to prick. I''ll get it for you." He skillfully picked out the fish bone, and then just put it into her spoon. Luo Yan Xi surprised at the man in front of her. If her memory didn''t cheat her, she would be picky. "Do you pick on me when I eat fish?" Her eyes are not instant coagulation of the man''s pupil. "Well, you can''t be picky. If I don''t choose for you, you won''t eat." The man said the truth softly. Luo Yanxi''s eyes are shrouded by a layer of water mist. How much he dotes on her? Because he is not picky, she doesn''t eat. So from small to large, does he have to pick fish for her? All of a sudden, she felt that she was so happy that she was jealous! Why did she forget such a good man? Her trembling lips ate the fish he sent and tasted it carefully. How much man''s love does it contain? "Have you ever thought that maybe I lied to you before, maybe I would pick on you?" Huo Mingxiu chuckled in a low voice, "maybe I''d like to be cheated by you?" Luo Yan Xi''s big tears suddenly rolled down. The man was so scared that he threw down his chopsticks and picked up her little face in both hands, "what''s the matter? Didn''t pick out the thorn. Did you get it? Open your mouth and let me see. " He is full of anxieties and heartache. Looking at the worried man in front of him, Luo Yanxi pours into his arms in an instant, and her arm hooks his neck. "Sorry, I forget you, forget our love, you love me so much, I believe I must love you very much before!" Huo Mingxiu held the woman tightly in his arms, as if to embed her into his body. "It doesn''t matter to forget our past, as long as you remember our love now and me now!" No matter what happens in the future, my girl, always remember, I love you! It''s too late after dinner because the two people lost a little time in telling each other. Huo Mingxiu picked up the little woman and pecked on her lips. "Baby, let''s take a bath." Luo Yanxi is so scared that he wants to get out of his arms. No wonder the man just told her not to take a bath, but to let her wait for him to clean up the dishes. It turns out that he is thinking about this. "I wash myself!" She said hastily, her face flushed. "Baby, I''ve been bathing you since you were one year old. Do you think we still need taboos?" His arms tightened, determined not to let her slip from his arms, and bent his head to nibble on her ear.Luo Yan was ashamed to avoid his mouth, from one year old My God! He''s seen her all since then? But the problem is, now she is not a one year old baby! Her hand pushed hard on the man''s chest, "you let me wash myself, please!" She asked in a low voice, her blushed face burning to the root of her neck. Huo Mingxiu was helpless. "Well, I''ll take you in, and then you wash yourself, and I''ll go to other places to wash, eh?" There are only two of them in the whole building. He can wash anywhere he wants. Anyway, bathing is not the key, the key is what happens after washing. Can Luo Yan Xi where know his in the mind of small 99, see he nods, she is finally relieved. Huo Mingxiu didn''t let her take a shower. She had to stand up. She didn''t coordinate now. He didn''t feel at ease. After he filled the bathtub with water, he raised his hand to undress her. "Neige I''ll take it off myself She grabbed his big hand again and again. "I put on all your medical clothes for you. Be obedient and I''ll take them off for you." Luo Yanxi is embarrassed at this time, but he just missed drilling. "I can do it myself. I''ve been walking for a long time, haven''t I wrestled?" "Well, take it off yourself, and then I''ll see you sit in and I''ll go." Hear the man''s words, Luo Yan Xi only feel big head, in front of his own clothes? It''s better to let him take off! "Turn around!" She pushed the man hard. Huo Mingxiu gave a low smile, but he turned around. There''s no need for him to waste time on this. He can''t wait to wash himself up. Hearing the voice of the little woman sitting in the bathtub, he just turned to look. At a glance, the little woman was about to submerge herself into the water. Now she''s shy. I don''t know what she''ll look like when she gets to bed! His hand touched the girl''s head and chuckled, "I''m gone." Hear the man out of the door of the ward, Luo Yan Xi holding a breath to calculate even breathing. She washed herself smartly, to wash herself before he came back. But the man was faster than her. When she got up from the water and wanted to step out of the bathtub, she heard the man coming back. Chapter 265 "Don''t come in, I''ll be out in a minute!" She''s not dressed yet. How can she let him in. "Xi''er, let me go in and take you out." Huo Mingxiu pushed the door and came in. "Ah..." Sure enough, just about to step out of the bathtub, the little foot was startled by the man''s sudden action. His body shook, accidentally knocked to the bathtub, and then the whole person fell forward. Huo Mingxiu was stunned at first, and then he reacted quickly. He stepped forward and raised his hand to pick up the woman. Until the little woman''s soft body was firmly held in his arms, his heart just slightly down. "Xi''er, I''m sorry. I don''t know if you''re not dressed yet. Did you twist your foot?" Anyway, it''s all his tonight. He doesn''t have to be here for a while. Luo Yan Xi''s face is red like a drop of blood, holding the man dare not let go, clinging to him is OK, as long as two people separate, he really see her light. "It''s OK. I didn''t twist my foot. I just tripped." She whispered. Huo Mingxiu put one hand around her waist, the other hand took the bathrobe on the hook and put it on the little woman. "Be careful not to freeze." He picked her up and walked to the bedroom. Luo Yan Xi is put on the bed by the man in the twinkling of an eye, swiftly get into quilt. Looking at the little woman who looks like running away completely, Huo Mingxiu didn''t say anything, but he got into the bed with the fastest speed, raised his hand and took off his bathrobe. "Baby, didn''t you just throw yourself in your arms? Why are you going to be a quail again? " "You are a quail! I just tripped and didn''t throw myself in the arms. " Luo Yanxi protested in a low voice that the man had approached her, so close that she could clearly feel the hot temperature of his whole body. Her heart beat disorderly. She knew that they had already had a relationship, but she was nervous like the first time. She didn''t know what she and he were feeling when they first met, but she thought it should be like this! Huo Mingxu''s arm was on the little woman. He didn''t press on her, so he hung on the place where he almost came to her. Looking at the shy girl like hibiscus. "Well, you didn''t throw yourself in the arms, did you? Can I throw myself in my arms now? " Luo Yan feels a palpitation, he asks her unexpectedly can? Can she say no? Even if she is allowed to say it now, the faint expectation in her heart will make her speechless. She was startled by the reaction of her body. It turned out that she was so eager for him! The man''s head slowly lowered, gently kisses her slightly trembling eyelashes, and then kisses her small tip of the nose, finally, savor, bit by bit, as if she is the most precious treasure in the world! Luo Yanxi''s hands tightly grasped his bathrobe, which was the only shelter between them. Huo Mingxiu kisses the little woman and tugs at her bathrobe. He laughs to himself. This silly woman, doesn''t she think this thing can stop him? The man''s hot body, she gradually lost herself in his doting, so she fell into the tenderness he gave. As he burned himself, she didn''t even know when her bathrobe was taken away by the man. After a long French kiss, the woman turns into a soft finger. The man didn''t let go of a woman''s lips until he had exhausted the last breath of air in her mouth. "Baby..." He called her hoarsely in her ear. "Baby, your memory forgets me, but your body remembers me, eh?" Luo Yanxi clenches her lips. She closes her eyes and waits for the man "Open your eyes, baby, I''m your man. Open your eyes and look at me!" His hand touched her hot little face and encouraged her to open her eyes. Finally, her closed eyes timidly opened, just opened, what came into view was the man''s angular handsome face, as well as the strong body, her eyes with spring suddenly changed, her hand did not hold the sheet, but touched the large scar on his shoulder. Obviously these scars are new! "How did it happen?" "Honey, focus. It''s our most important time, huh?" He bowed his head to kiss the lips of the little woman. He dared to be distracted when he loved her. He should be punished! "Tell me later, is it to get me an antidote?" New wound, in addition to get antidote, she can find no other reason to hurt him! "Yes." Huo Mingxiu replied softly. Luo Yanxi''s tears suddenly overflow, this is a multiple injury, his shoulder, his chest, and She pushed the man didn''t let him kiss, rolled out from under him, just pushed the man to lie down, she wanted to see his injury! Those dark red wounds that crisscross his strong muscles make her tears fall. How many injuries did he suffer for her!Huo Mingxiu didn''t understand what the little woman was going to do at first, but later he knew that she wanted to see his wound. "Don''t cry! Don''t you think it''s all right now? Baby, don''t cry. I''ll feel bad. " He sat up, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on the little woman''s face. Luo Yanxi suddenly pushed away the man''s hand. When the man was surprised, he leaned over and kissed his lips. How can she forget a man who loves her so much? She can''t forgive herself! She wants to love him well, double love him, give him completely! Huo Mingxiu was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his consciousness. This is the first time since she came back. His heart is full of joy and excitement. He began to entangle and kiss her, hoping to rub her into his body. For a long time, he just pressed her down again. Although he enjoyed the welfare given by the little woman, at this time, the man still likes to be the master himself The beauty of the room, the deep and shallow voices of men and women intertwined together, make the whole silent night more charming. When the noon sun peeps into the room from the gap of the curtain, the man slowly opens his eyes. Looking at the sleeping little woman in her arms, the corner of her lips is a charming radian. She has never been so happy in her life. His hand gently touched her forehead bangs, her appearance, he would like to spend his life to appreciate, no, he felt that life is not enough, he would like to embrace her forever. However, the sudden ringing of the telephone broke such a beautiful scene. The man''s brow instantly wrinkled. He immediately cut off the phone for fear of waking up the little woman in his arms. But fortunately, the person in my arms was sleeping very well. It seems that she was really tired last night, and such a big noise didn''t wake her up. Huo Mingxiu crept out of bed, put on his clothes and went out of the room. Then he called back. "What''s the matter with the company?" The man''s cold face can''t find the temperature just now, light asks a way. The number of the company is displayed on the mobile phone. He thinks it''s business. But I didn''t expect "Brother Mingxiu, it''s me!" The wrinkles between men''s eyebrows are deeper, and the voice from the phone is actually Luo Ziyu''s voice. Chapter 266 "Brother Mingxiu, where are you? I came to the company to look for you. Why didn''t I see you? " "What can I do for you?" Man''s voice can''t hear joy and sorrow. "Neige I''ll give you dinner. By the way, I met the directors of the company just now. They asked me about the wedding venue and so on. They also said they wanted to discuss with you. Just two days ago, the people of the wedding company asked me to... " "Make your own decisions." Before Luo Ziyu''s words were finished, Huo Mingxiu went back to Tao. But the cold on Jun''s face is even more obvious. Now I know what to do with the directors of the company. Luo Ziyu bit his lip. "Brother Mingxiu, we have to ask the directors and uncles for advice on our wedding anyway, don''t you think? Come here when you''re done! " She just wanted to make things so big that he could marry him earlier! Huo Mingxiu''s brow didn''t unfold from beginning to end, it was a little heavy. "Well, I''ll be there now." He must get there at this time, otherwise the old directors may not know what to do. If they do something bad to Xi''er, it''s not good. What Huo Mingxiu didn''t expect is that Luo Ziyu''s design is far more than that. When he hung up, Huo Mingxiu turned back to the ward. The girl on the bed was still sleeping. She was lying on her side. Her snow arm and most of her back were printed with his red mark. He carefully covers the quilt for the girl and gently kisses her on the eyebrow. Baby, I''ll be right back! Naturally, he was reluctant to wake up his baby, just reciting a sentence in his heart. Even if he can''t bear to give up again, he also wants to deal with Luozi more and more. He told the bodyguard to rush to the company. Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s promise to come, Luozi hangs up more and more, and her lips are crooked with a sinister smile. As expected, Huo Xiaochen''s method worked. In order not to let those directors see strange, she took the cold light of the eyes with introverted. If she doesn''t move out of the Huo family, he won''t even come? Funny, it''s a matter of negotiating their marriage, but he, the prospective bridegroom, won''t come! Sunspot said he has never left the hospital, he kept Luo Yan Xi for two days, but put her this real fiancee aside. Cool thin heart, only she knows. Luo Ziyu slowly raised his eyes and looked at the top-level characters of Huo family in a room. The eyebrows and eyes are so soft that they are impeccable and gentle. "Let your uncles and uncles wait for a long time. Brother Mingxiu is busy outside now, but he will be back soon." Her Mou light stays on Huo Xiao Chen''s face for a second, then slipped past. "Miss Ziyu, why be polite? Everyone is a family sooner or later. We elders are eager to see you get married as soon as possible." "Yes, there are too few young people nowadays who respect the old like Miss Ziyu. We have to listen to the old-fashioned opinions on the wedding ceremony. Mingxiu is really blessed to marry a virtuous girl like Miss Ziyu." Several directors in the seat nodded their heads with satisfaction and couldn''t help admiring! Luo Ziyu''s lips are curved like the moon. This time, he can kill two birds with one stone, get Huo Mingxiu, and make these old guys recognize her more. "Uncle, I''m flattered. I''m too young and I don''t know much about it. I need to ask you for advice in the future. If there is anything that is not well done, please include it. This is Pu''er tea, a local specialty brought by brother Mingxiu on a business trip. I''ll tell them to make tea for you to taste, and then listen to the explanation from the wedding company. " Luo Ziyu said, taking out a round tea cake from his bag, and commanding the staff standing in the room like a hostess. Huo Xiaochen couldn''t hold on to a scornful smile on his cold face. Although the woman was stupid, she didn''t really say anything about the acting. A few words to these sophisticated old things coax so happy. This is the hypocrisy of Luo Yanxi, who was spoiled by Huo Mingxiu since childhood. Huo Mingxiu walked into the conference room of the company, which was full of conversation. People from the wedding company stand on the rostrum of the conference room to introduce various styles of wedding ceremony. "Brother Mingxiu!" Luo Ziyu saw Huo Mingxiu at a glance, got up and ran to take his arm, "brother Mingxiu, I think it will take some time for you to come here. Let the people from the wedding company explain the wedding style to my uncle first. Don''t you mind not waiting for you? " Huo Ming fixed the corner of his lip for a moment, "how can it be? You''re doing very well!" He strode to the top of the super long conference table and sat down. He glanced around the conference room and said, "Hello, uncles and uncles." Luo Ziyu sat down beside him. "Brother Mingxiu, what style of wedding do you like?" She cleverly pushed the atlas to his eyes. "You can decide what you like!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are not cold, but they are so deep that people can''t see the happiness and anger.Luo Zi bent his lips more and more. "Some of my uncles like Chinese style, some like European style. After a long discussion, we haven''t decided. Why don''t we combine Chinese and Western styles! We first hold a wedding in the church, and then hold a Chinese ceremony in the hotel! What do you think? " "Yes." Huo Mingxiu was still warm and cold. Luo Ziyu''s eyes floated a touch of falcon, "brother Mingxiu, I just discussed with my uncles and uncles. It''s in this church. Do you agree?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows frowned. The church in the atlas was so familiar. At the door of the church, he promised a girl that he would marry her and buy her the most beautiful wedding dress in the world! Even though she was only a few years old at that time! "Change the church!" His voice was dull. He chose this church just to stimulate her to appear. But now that he is here, he only feels that he has defiled the holy land. Luo Zi bit his lower lip gently. "But this is the largest church in the South City, and only the venue here can satisfy so many of our guests!" How can she not be in this church? She just wants to block someone''s heart! Last time she didn''t get married here, but this time she must get married here to show her! "I don''t want to have a big wedding, and we won''t invite so many people." "how can we do that? How can the president of Huo''s get married There was an immediate objection. "Yes! It must be done in a big way! Don''t we all die? We Huo family are short of an enemy. Even people from the international commercial crime investigation department have come out to correct your name. At the beginning, you pretended to do business with the infamous Luolai family in order to cooperate with them in their investigation. We just celebrate! " Many people agreed. Huo Mingxiu''s hand was tightly clenched, and his lips moved in a straight line. "It''s better to keep a low profile when the trees are big and attract the wind." "When did my cousin become timid? It''s not your style, is it? Or are you afraid of making things big and being known by someone? " Huo Xiaochen''s cold voice penetrated into everyone''s eardrum with his penetration. Huo Mingxiu gently hooked the lower lip, "my Huo''s style has always been low-key and introverted, I just uphold our consistent style!" "But, after all, marriage should be publicized With the support of these antiques, Luo Ziyu''s rocker is harder. She believes that Huo Mingxiu will not violate the opinions of these directors no matter what! Chapter 267 Sure enough, the wedding was still held in the church on the island, and then the guests were entertained in the hotel. When everything has been discussed, Luo Ziyu timely proposes to invite your uncles to dinner. For such a proposal, Huo Mingxiu naturally can not refuse, so everyone came to Huo''s own hotel. In the corridor. Luo Ziyu walks slowly to the bathroom. Huo Xiaochen walks past her. At the moment when they pass by, Huo Xiaochen hands her things. The action was very fast, and no one found their special action. Luo Ziyu''s hand tightly grasps the things in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth are crooked. Huo Mingxiu will be her tonight! She pretended to go to the bathroom and rushed back to the banquet hall. Wine is indispensable to a social intercourse. Especially at this time, many people come to propose a toast to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu couldn''t refuse the toast of his elders. He drank it one by one. He took a look at the time. It was late. He told the bodyguard. When Xi''er woke up, he told her that he had something to go out, but he didn''t show up all day. I don''t know if the little woman was worried about him? "Brother Mingxiu, it''s time for us to toast our elders, too!" Luo Zi came forward and put his arm around him. He said gently. "Good!" Huo Mingxiu''s answer is simply happy, just want to go back to see her little woman. Two people took the glass to toast, of course, the wine in the glass was soon drunk, and the waiter who followed them kept adding wine to them. The two people drink different wines. Although they are all red wine, it is obvious that Huo Mingxiu drinks more wine than Luozi, and Luozi says that she is not good at drinking, so she basically drinks lady''s red wine as a drink. After a round of wine, Huo Mingxiu rubbed his head and felt dizzy. He thought he had drunk too much tonight. "Brother Mingxiu, don''t you feel well? Shall I help you to your room for a rest? " Luo Ziyu is more considerate at this time, and she holds Huo Mingxiu. "No, I''ll just ask the driver to take me back later." He looked down at the time on his watch. "I said, Mingxiu, I''m so happy today. Why don''t you come and play some cards?" A Director suggested that his proposal was immediately responded by everyone. For these old people, mahjong can never resist the temptation. "I''m too strong to drink. Let''s have a good time. I''ll go back first." Huo Mingxiu said. "How can we do that? Why do you have to play with us to go?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows were frowning. His head was really faint. He couldn''t play cards with them at all. "Brother Mingxiu is drunk. I''ll help him to his room to have a rest. When he wakes up, I''ll play cards with you." Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to speak, Luozi spoke out first. "OK, Mingxiu, you go to have a rest. We''ll wait for you while we play." This time, the directors have no opinions. Huo Mingxiu had no way to change his words, so he had to accept, "OK." The more Luo Zi helped him into the room, the smile on her lips could not be suppressed. However, after entering the room, he pretended to call the front desk and asked them to deliver the liquor. It''s just something she put in the wine. How could it be solved by the antidote! Huo Mingxiu rubbed his own sun, how could his head become more and more faint, and there was an abnormal fire in his body. His mind was full of the hot fragments of himself and Xi''er in bed yesterday. He tried not to let himself think, but he couldn''t control it. And the more he thought about that, the more evil fire burned on him. His chest seemed to be blocked by something, which made him breathless. His hand was pulling his tie. The more naturally Luo Zi saw his improper behavior, he leaned over and said, "brother Mingxiu, I''ll help you untie it!" Her hand touched his tie and her heart was beating wildly. Soon, all her dreams would come true! With this man, Huo Xiaochen will give her a proof of pregnancy in another month, and then she can become the hostess of Huo family. It''s just a little troublesome to get rid of Huo Xiaochen, but she can''t think about it now. She raised her head and looked affectionately at the man who had become more and more somber. However But the man pushed her away! The man''s strength is very big, she completely can''t resist, back a few steps, fell to sit on the ground. "Brother Mingxiu, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Mingxiu''s big hand pinched his own blood and forced him to calm down. Damn it, he caught this woman''s way! And he didn''t expect that Luo Ziyu would dare to give him medicine. His sharp eyes were shining with the edge of cold. "You gave me the medicine?" "Brother Mingxiu, what do you say? I don''t understandLuoziyu immediately put on an innocent appearance. Damn Huo Xiaochen, doesn''t it mean that this medicine has great effect? Why are men still so sober? Huo Mingxiu''s whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and the blood in his blood vessels was like a flood that had no place to vent. He was writhing in his body wantonly. He looked at the gate and couldn''t get through at all. He went back to find Xi''er. He turned and rushed to the bathroom, taking a cold shower without even taking off his clothes. But after the heat was relieved for a short time, there was more intense heat in his body. He raised his hand and pulled off his clothes, just wanted to melt himself into cold water. Luo Ziyu got up from the ground, walked to the bathroom carefully, and pushed the door open. The man''s strong body is reflected in her eyes, his original bronze skin has become purple because of the drug, which makes those perfect muscles more attractive. She greedily looked at the man''s body, summoned up the courage to enter the bathroom. Huo Ming closed his eyes and fought against the evil fire in his body with all his willpower. Suddenly, a soft body pasted up, he opened his eyes to see luoziyu. "Go away!" A word with all his anger, low roaring voice, that eyes bottom pan out a bite of green light. Luo Zi was more and more frightened, but she didn''t dodge. She still believed in the efficacy of this medicine. No matter how strong his willpower was, he couldn''t resist it unless he didn''t want to die. "Brother Mingxiu, I really don''t know what''s going on. You believe me, I didn''t give the medicine. Why don''t you let me help you?" She rubbed against the man. She didn''t believe in her charm. Besides, the medicine couldn''t capture the man''s heart. "Go away!" This time, Huo Mingxiu pushed towards her, didn''t she? Who would believe that? From the beginning, he tolerated her because she was Xier''s shield! Luozi stepped back a few steps and knocked her waist on the washing table. It hurts! Her mouth curved in pain. Lift Mou to see to the man again, her Mou son also can''t install before of gentle again, flash out malicious fierce light. His body had already raised desire, and even if he tortured himself like this, he didn''t touch her. She thought that he was for another woman! All her hatred broke out at this moment. She strode back to him in a voice that was rarely cold and threatening. "Brother Mingxiu, you should know that this medicine has no solution at all. If you don''t do it, you will die of blood vessel explosion. Do you want to take your own life in order to keep chastity for that woman?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes twinkled with piercing edge, and his big hand suddenly grabbed her neck. "Shut up! You have no right to call me From childhood to adulthood, only his Xi''er could call him brother Mingxiu. Because he wanted to play with Luo Ziyu, he had to tolerate her shouting the same way. Chapter 268 Now, when the evil fire in his body has destroyed his reason, he can no longer tolerate this woman. Pinching Luo Ziyu''s fingers, the woman''s face suddenly changed color. "Ah, you, you can''t, you can''t kill me!" Words from her mouth difficult overflow, at this time Luozi is really out of breath, she felt that the man at any time will want their own life, she began to hit the man with her hands and feet. Huo Mingxiu roared like a wild beast and threw the woman to the ground. The fire could not be suppressed at all. It seemed that he could break through his blood vessels at any time. The more Luo Zi was thrown on the cold and hard floor, the bones of his whole body would be broken. "Ha ha, Huo Mingxiu! You are really great! Would you rather die than touch me for that woman? Unfortunately, even if you die here today, she will not know how you died. Moreover, the Huo family and she will fall into the hands of Huo Xiaochen. Ha ha! If you do everything for her, she will become another man''s woman after all Huo Mingxiu''s brow is locked into a Sichuan character. He can''t die. Who will protect his woman when he dies? Suddenly, he rushed to the washing table, picked up the glass for gargling and knocked it on the marble table. The glass broke into sharp pieces instantly. He cut off the vein on his arm, and a stream of hot blood splashed on the mirror, and there were terrible blood marks on the mirror. It seems that the man is still not breathing, the glass deeper into his arm. "Ah Luo Zi screamed with fright more and more, and his whole body shrank into a ball. What can''t a man who can be cruel to himself? She was afraid that he would kill her, too. The man''s boiling blood has finally found a breakthrough, and the feeling that he wants to explode on his body has been relieved. Huo Mingxiu was very happy. It seems that this bloodletting method works. He went back to the shower and let the cold water wash his wound and take away his hot blood. Luo Zi looked at the red blood flowing all over the ground and screamed. Gradually, her eye mask was completely filled with red blood, and her consciousness began to blur. Her eyes suddenly showed a picture of a little girl falling in a pool of blood. In front of her, Huo Mingxiu''s bloody picture and the little girl''s picture slowly overlap, making her spirit completely out of control. "No, don''t come to me! Don''t look for me Anyway, anyway, you can''t live. Why don''t you trade your life for my good life? Go away, go away... " Those memories that she deliberately sealed up came out of her mind at this time. She waved her hands around to drive away the image of the little girl in her brain, talking nonsense about the words that she would not dare to say when she died. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the hotel was good enough, and her voice did not disturb other guests in the hotel. I don''t know how long later, she just slowly raised her head from her arms, the opposite shower is still flowing cold water wantonly, and the man fell to the ground, slightly undulating chest showed that he fainted. It took her a full minute to sort out her confused thoughts. Obviously this plan failed, but she can''t fail! Because her failure marks her death! Huo Xiaochen will abandon her useless chess piece and go to find another woman. Her eyes coagulate the pale face of the man not far away, it should be because of blood loss, causing his fainting. Staring for a few seconds, she immediately had an idea, got up and ran to the man over there Huo Mingxiu only felt that his whole body was in severe pain. He reached out and rubbed his head. The injury on his arm immediately gave him a reaction. He looked up at the wound inside his arm, which was also turning red meat. Everything of last night poured into his mind. He immediately sat up and saw the woman lying beside him. Luo Ziyu seems to have just been woken up by the man''s action. He shyly pulls the quilt to cover his body and deliberately reveals the blood on the sheet. These bloodstains are just what she put on the floor yesterday. "Brother Mingxiu, you wake up. Last night, we... " She said it with a look of being wronged. Huo Mingxiu just felt sick, "Luo Ziyu, don''t tell me that I touched you. Although I was drugged, my memory is OK." "But then you fainted!" Luo Ziyu retorted immediately. Because the man fainted, naturally will not remember after fainting. She took it for granted. Huo Mingxiu suddenly sneered, his voice did not hide his disdain. "Luo Ziyu, you don''t want to tell me that I''ve lost blood and fainted. Can I make you stronger?" Is she insulting his intelligence? They had torn their faces yesterday, and he didn''t have to pretend to her anymore. Huo Mingxiu took the phone from the head cabinet and gave a call to his subordinates, asking his people to send him clothes. Luo Ziyu''s face was pale, and he just calmed down for a moment. "Huo Mingxiu, do you want to repent? Don''t forget, Luo Yanxi is still in the hospital! "Huo Mingxiu looked back at the past coldly, "it seems that you all know, you know, don''t worry, I won''t repent! As long as you stay honest, there will be weddings. " He needs a wedding to give Huo an account, they need to ignore the existence of Xi''er, this is the value of Luo Ziyu''s existence! The more Luo Zi sneers, the more she knows. If it''s not for Luo Yanxi, how can he deal with her for so long. With a few knocks, Huo Mingxiu put on his bathrobe and went to open the door. "Master, your clothes!" Huo Mingxiu''s men present their clothes. At this time, the waiter, who had just passed by them, took this opportunity to rush into the room and take a wild picture of it. Luozi was more and more frightened by the flash of the crazy shooting. It didn''t seem to be in their plan. But the next moment, she found her reason. Although she was still pulling the quilt to hide herself in horror, she exposed all the places that could be exposed, which could make people think of the infinite scenery under the quilt. Huo Mingxiu''s men rushed forward, beat two reporters disguised as waiters with their fists and snatched their cameras. The two reporters did not show a worried look, "Mr. Huo, our camera has the function of data synchronous transmission. These photos have been sent to our news agency. If Mr. Huo likes this camera, he will give it to you." "Master, what shall we do?" He looked anxiously at Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu put his hand on it. It is estimated that the good play is still behind! Sure enough, before his hand fell, those Huo''s elders ran over like the wind. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" However, after seeing the men in bathrobes standing at the door and the women half covered in the room, all the questions were immediately understood. Chapter 269 "You journalists are too rampant. Is this where you can sneak in?" Among the elders who came, the most respected one spoke. Huo Mingxiu''s face was always cold, and his eyes half lifted, "then the things here will be dealt with by uncle!" He turned and walked in, waved his hand, his hands immediately understood, immediately grabbed the two reporters'' necks and threw them out, but did not forget to close the door. Luo son more coagulates in front of the cloudy and sunny unidentified man, completely don''t understand his mood, isn''t he should be furious? If the reporters spread the photos, they will be misunderstood even if they don''t really know what to do. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you going to do with this?" She asked tentatively. Huo Mingxiu took his clothes and went to the bathroom. He just threw her a cold word. "What do you think?" This is the hotel owned by Huo. How can these reporters sneak in so easily? Besides, they can accurately find his room number, and even calculate the time when his bodyguards sent clothes! No one is an immortal, and no one can figure it out. Then it''s too obvious that a reporter came in after being accepted. Who has such a right? Thinking of that man, Huo Mingxiu''s lips started a cold radian, and everything became a line. Someone couldn''t wait to start. He didn''t tell Luo Ziyu about it. He wanted to play with them! This also calmed down the civil strife of Huo. Luoziyu can''t understand the man''s emotion completely. What do you think? What does that mean? When Huo Mingxiu came out again, he was already in a straight suit. He went to the gate, and there were a lot of things waiting for him outside. Sure enough, just as he opened the door, his men came to report to him. "Master, the old president is here, waiting for you in the conference room." Huo Mingxiu nodded slightly and strode towards the conference room of the hotel. In the conference room, all the top-level people of basic Huo were there, and even Shu Qing was present. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are dark on Huo Xiaochen at the moment when he comes in, and he takes back his sight at the moment when Huo Xiaochen looks back at him. "Since we are all here, let''s say what we have to say!" Huo Ye''s whole body is filled with the spirit of killing. No one doubts the authority of his Huo family''s parents. "You have the face to ask us what you have done? What do you want to do with it? " Huo Mingxiu took the tea from his servants and sipped it. "Shouldn''t we all discuss it before I come here? Is my opinion useful? " Huo Ye is choked by his son and almost gasps, "OK! Why do you do something wrong? " "Uncle, please calm down. In fact, unmarried cohabitation is very common in today''s society, not to mention cousins who have decided to get married. " Huo Xiaochen immediately comforts Huo Ye. Huo Mingxiu''s lips hook the sneer that others can hardly detect. "Yes, my cousin is right. It''s a normal thing. Why do you want to make it like a fight?" Hearing his son''s words, Huo Ye slaps him on the armrest of the chair and makes a loud dull sound. "You villain! You still have the face to say that the news has been broadcast synchronously. Even if we try our best to suppress it, the public has long known how powerful the network is now. It will have an impact on us "Uncle, it''s easy to do, but it''s just to let my cousins get married ahead of time." This time Huo Xiaochen didn''t give Huo Mingxiu another chance to talk. As soon as he heard this, Huo''s elders echoed. "Yes, but getting married early won''t make any difference." "Yes, let''s just announce the date of marriage!" "Mrs. Huo, why don''t you fix a date for them? As soon as we announce their wedding day, such news will directly suppress the current news." Shu Qing''s face has been tense. She looks back at her husband and her son. Then she talks. "Even if you want to decide, you have to ask the party''s opinion first, go and bring luoziyu here." She said so impolitely that she even used the word "Dai" instead of "please". All the people sitting here can''t feel Shu Qing''s displeasure for Luo Ziyu. After a while, Luo Ziyu was brought over. She came in with the bodyguard, head low, lip slightly biting, completely a coquettish look. Until he comes to Shu Qing and Huo ye, he bows to them, just like a new daughter-in-law. "Hello, uncle and aunt. Hello, uncles and uncles "Come and sit down!" Huo ye made a speech. Luozi lowers her head to Huo Mingxiu''s side and sits down carefully. The man''s reaction is beyond her expectation. She really doesn''t know what will happen to him. Along with her, there is a waitress who whispers in the ears of Huo''s elders, Huo ye and Shu Qing.Shu Qing''s show eyebrow a pick, reproach of see to own son, the bed sheet saw red, not affirmation last night''s affair! Just now, she had a chance. After all, she knew her son better than her mother. She knew her son''s heart better than anyone else. He hadn''t touched a woman for so many years. This time, she thought there must be some reason. That''s why she secretly ordered people to investigate. She hoped it was a misunderstanding, so that she could clarify it for her son in front of the public. Unexpectedly, this is the case now! Shu Qing''s face is not willing and unwilling, but she can only squeeze out a word from her teeth after receiving her husband''s eyes. "If that''s the case, we''ll get married earlier, which will save people from gossiping about the day There are a lot of things to do at home during this period, so don''t make trouble. Hold the wedding after this period of time Luo Ziyu''s teeth are biting to death! Damn Shuqing! It''s a good deal to let them get married just to prevent people from gossiping outside, and even postpone the wedding because she has to be busy at home! Oh Luozi is colder at the bottom of her heart, and the man around her seems to be nothing. Luo Zi bit his lower lip harder and harder. He tried hard to suppress his hatred. He slowly raised his head and still looked gentle. "The more orphaned the son is, the more dependent on his aunt!" Shu Qing''s eyes are hard. This woman even dare to tease her for bullying orphans! But today she is going to bully, so what! Do you really think of yourself as a young lady? She''s going to make her up! Immediately, Shu Qing hummed coldly. "Well, you don''t have a father or a mother. It''s true that you don''t have someone to take care of you. In that case, I''ll take care of you reluctantly." Luo Ziyu''s face turns white, a good curse does not spit dirty words, this is not to scold her life nobody tube? Now she knows who Luo Yanxi learned from. Her hands were tightly clenched, and her nails were deep in her palms. Shuqing! I promise I''ll let you die in my hands! Shu Qing''s body also has her invisible poison, as long as she needs, can want her life at any time! "Well, that''s settled. Xiao Chen, you release the news. I don''t want anyone to chew our Huo family''s tongue. " Huo Ye orders coldly. "Yes, uncle!" Huo Xiaochen stands up and respectfully takes orders. The date of marriage finally came to an end in everyone''s different mind. Huo Mingxiu was the first one to walk out of the conference room. It was estimated that even the wind could not catch up with him. Luo Zi looks at his back more and more, and his face is full of Yin palpitations. Is he anxious to go back to the hospital and explain to the woman? Oh Unfortunately, what''s the use of explanation? Can anyone believe that they have already had a relationship, and that even the date of their marriage has not been set? She knows too much about Luo Yanxi''s personality. As long as it is something touched by others, she would rather throw it away than want it again. Chapter 270 Ha ha This time she will see how Huo Mingxiu tells Luo Yanxi! Luo Ziyu stands at the door and sees off all the people. Of course, she deliberately stays at the end. She has something to find Huo Xiaochen. Huo Xiaochen went to her not far away from the place, "things did not do it?" Luo Zi is more a Leng, "how do you know?" She just wanted to say this to him, because it didn''t work out and Huo Mingxiu already knew it, so she couldn''t play the next play. Have not done, how to say she is pregnant! If not pregnant, even if Huo Mingxiu died, she could not inherit all the rights of Huo family. Huo Xiao Chen coldly snorted, "because he didn''t get angry!" Yes, because Huo Mingxiu''s reaction was surprisingly calm, he knew that the plan certainly did not succeed. Sure enough, he expected the result yesterday. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in medicine, but that he knows too much about the horror of Huo Mingxiu''s self-control. Although he also felt that he was doing too much, he sent more reporters and let the elders know just in case. Thanks to him, without reporters and elders, how could Huo Mingxiu be forced to submit. "But, but he knows we haven''t done it. How can I say I''m pregnant? What are we going to do with the next plan? " Luo Ziyu asked. Huo Xiaochen listened to her question and sneered, "if you know, you''ll know! Some things can''t be done by what you want to do. I''ll let you know the specific plan. Just cooperate with me and perform your play well. " He is really not afraid that Huo Mingxiu knows that he has nothing to do with Luozi. Even if Huo Mingxiu struggles to keep his innocence, not everyone misunderstands that he has something to do with Luozi! It''s not that they are still forced to marry Luo Ziyu! The more Luo Zi doesn''t understand Huo Xiaochen''s meaning, although she hears him say so, she still has no bottom in her heart, but she also knows Huo Xiaochen''s ability, this man''s calculation is very deep, he will have a way finally. "Well, I see." She nodded and agreed. Huo Xiaochen didn''t stay any longer. After all, there were many people here, and he left quickly. Luo Ziyu didn''t come out of the meeting room until Huo Xiaochen walked for a moment in order not to attract people''s attention. She stepped down steadily. From now on, every step of her way is for Huo''s daughter! Huo Mingxiu''s ruthlessness, Huo Xiaochen''s insidious cunning, she must calculate for herself. She can''t get the love she wants, but she won''t let go of the glory and wealth of the Huo family! She walked out of the hotel. There was a gust of wind outside. She pulled her hair out of the way and raised her head. The corners of the mouth draw the curve of Yin loss. Luo Ziyu, when you were in the orphanage, what kind of hardship did you not suffer! For the sake of Miss Luo''s identity, you can plan for yourself when you are only a few years old, and now you will spell out the identity of Huo''s mistress for yourself! This time, when you become the head of the Huo family, no one can bully you any more. You will step on the whole South City! She said to herself from the bottom of her heart. Huo Mingxiu, I will make you regret that the person you love is not me. Huo Xiaochen, you will become my stepping stone sooner or later. Her insidious laughter gently spilled over the evil corners of her mouth, and the fire light of biting people was beating in her eyes. Huo Ming repaired the elevator and saw the girl standing in the corridor waiting. Her broad arms wrapped her in her arms. "Why are you standing here?" Turning his head, he yelled at the bodyguard behind him. "What do you eat? Don''t you know she''s still sick? " The bodyguards quickly lowered their heads, and the master''s face changed too quickly. The first sentence that he said to the girl was gentle and could crisp people''s bones. How could the second sentence come to them like a Shura. Luo Yanxi took the man''s chest and said, "don''t blame them. I want to stand here. I didn''t see you when I woke up yesterday, and you didn''t come back after waiting for a day. I''m so worried about you, so I want to stand here. I can see you coming back at the first time here." Although she knew that Raleigh was dead, she always felt that there was something strange in it. According to her understanding of Raleigh, the devil like figure could not burn everything before she died. He is very concerned about his family and his sister. How can he give away the hard work of generations to his sister? Unless he''s hiding something! Of course, these are just her flash thoughts, and she is more willing to believe that Raleigh is completely dead than this. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t come back all night. She was still worried about him. She was afraid that her guess was true. "Silly girl, how can she be as silly as before." Huo Mingxiu scolded in a tender voice, but his arm was tighter. In order to have an early look at him, she went to his company to accompany him to work after school. Just because she could have an early look at him, she could always stand in front of the French window and wait for him to come back, no matter day or night.Later, in order not to let her stand too long, he would call her every time after the party and tell her that he was going home. His lips kiss her eyebrows, his girl still love him as before, never changed! Fortunately, his will was strong enough yesterday, otherwise, now he didn''t even have the qualification to hold her. It''s good to hold her so recklessly! "Huo Mingxiu, let go, someone!" She whispered suddenly. I''m so ashamed. I hugged her and even kissed her in front of so many people. Although the kiss was not mouth, and the bodyguards bowed their heads, it was too embarrassing. "Well, let''s go back to the room." The man pecked at the little woman''s ear. She was lifted up by the force of her arm. Luo Yanxi almost exclaimed, "no, I''ll go by myself Well... " God, before she finished, the man''s lips closed her mouth. This time, her little face turned into a ripe tomato. Wuwu, how do the bodyguards think of them when they are held into the room with a kiss like this? I must think they want that. However, when the man pressed her on the bed, he was still endless, she knew better that they were not thought of as that, they really wanted that. "Don''t In broad daylight Finally, the man released her lips and let her breathe. She cried at once. Dizzy, it''s not even noon now. "Is there a rule against doing it during the day?" The bottom of the man''s eyes twinkled with a burning light. Originally, he just wanted to kiss her well. As a result, her shy little appearance made his body react. Luo Yanxi almost bit his tongue, "no one rules can''t, you get up, I have business to tell you!" But the man didn''t move. It was comfortable to press her. "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s just say it!" Luo Yanxi tried to push him, and finally gave up, with her strength to push the man who died on her, no way! "I want a cell phone, yesterday you didn''t come back, I can''t call you, why didn''t you come back last night?" She looked around the room yesterday and didn''t see her cell phone. "There''s something wrong with the company. I''m too late to come back and disturb you to sleep, so I''ll make do with it there. Why don''t you let the bodyguard call me? " Huo Mingxiu some guilty asked, he is specially received her mobile phone, also moved the ward TV. He knew very well that once she knew their past grudges, she would never be with him again! So he had to cut her off for a while. Just did not expect, thanks to him to do so in advance, otherwise those news Chapter 271 "It''s not suitable for me to borrow the phone from the bodyguard." Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes looked at the little woman. "Well, I''ll give you one later, so you can find me at any time." But it will be two days before he suppresses the news of his marriage. This time, he wants to tie her firmly to himself, no one wants to break them up! Luo Yanxi blinked his big eyes, "can''t it now? I want to call Xiaolan. By the way, and Roy, I remember she escaped from the island with me. Where is she? " "Now you''re not well, you need to rest. I''ve told Miss Lan that when you wake up, she will tell your brother. When I took you away, Xiaobai was with Roy. They haven''t come back yet. I''ll let you see them when they come back, eh Thinking of Chu Bai, Huo Mingxiu''s brow frowned. He had lost contact with Chu Bai for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him? Luo Yan Xi pursed his lower lip, yawned softly, and agreed helplessly, "OK!" The man''s big hand picked up her small face and looked at her face carefully. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" The girl nodded cleverly, "well, I''ve been waiting for you to come back." She didn''t know whether she had to wait until he came back before she went to bed, but he wasn''t by her side, so she couldn''t sleep well. Huo Mingxiu came down from the body of the young woman, lay on her side and put her in his arms. His kiss fell on her eyebrow. "I''m sorry, I won''t let you worry so much next time." No next time, he will never allow such a thing to happen again! Luo Yanxi like a cat to the man''s arms and drill, his body temperature and taste let her comfortable want to sleep. Huo Mingxiu didn''t get out of bed until the little woman fell asleep. Because he was in a hurry to see her, the wound on his arm had not been bandaged. And last night he lost blood and took such a long cold bath that he could feel some fever on his body. He hurried downstairs to find a doctor to bandage the wound and ask for some medicine for cold. When Luo Yanxi woke up again, it was already afternoon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the figure of the man cooking in the glass door of the kitchen. She looked at it, this feeling is really good happiness. But in a flash, she realized how crazy she was. Thanks to the man, she didn''t see him, otherwise she would be laughed at by him. Just as she was about to take back her greedy eyes, the man suddenly turned back and gave her a teasing smile, as if he had known that he had been peeping. She was so embarrassed that she covered herself in the quilt and was secretly angry. Does this man have eyes behind his back? "Don''t be bored. Men are still shy. Come out. I won''t laugh at you. My whole body up and down, you can see where you want to see, guarantee to see, touch, use! How about your man''s Three Guarantees service? " Huo Mingxiu said that he had come out of the kitchen and sat down beside her. He didn''t say it was ok, but her face was so red that she couldn''t see anyone. Well! San Bao The man''s big hand is pulling her quilt, "got up to eat, didn''t eat at noon?"? How can you wrap me up if you don''t eat at night? " Luo Yanxi raised his hand and covered the man''s mouth with shame. "No more!" Why doesn''t this man know to be ashamed? Huo Mingxiu is low to smile, the tooth lightly bites the woman''s palm, "well, don''t tease you, we eat!" Luo Yanxi is held by a man and sits on a chair. In front of a table of dishes is very rich, it can be seen that he carefully made for her. "You are still weak today. You should eat more." He put a bowl of rice in her hand. Luo Yanxi''s body has almost recovered after two days. She carries a bowl to eat. It''s the food that the man gives her. She can''t seem to eat it all. At this time, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rang, he connected the phone, his face suddenly sank, "I know, I''ll be there soon!" Looking at the man''s gloomy face, Luo Yanxi realized what should have happened, she asked softly. "What''s the matter?" The man is cold, facing the woman, his eyebrows are full of tenderness, and he pinches her smooth cheek. "There are some things in the company that I will deal with. You go to bed first, and I promise to come back soon." Looking at the figure of the man rushing out of the door, Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows frowned. Why didn''t he tell him what happened? But this time he didn''t break his promise. When Luo Yanxi finished washing, he came back. Huo Mingxiu took a quick bath and got into the bed. "Why haven''t you slept? Do you miss me?" His lips swept behind her neck and ears, his big hand gently touched her, and he couldn''t wait to swallow her. The little woman dodged his lips, "wait a minute, are you hiding something from me?" Huo Mingxiu stopped the action in his hand, raised his upper body, deep eyes coagulated the woman under his body, "how do you say that?""You have something to do, but you don''t tell me!" She pouted her lips. No matter what their past mode of getting along with each other is like, but now he doesn''t say that she feels very uncomfortable. Since two people are together, shouldn''t they be open and honest, and they don''t hide from each other? The corner of a man''s lips is curved. The girl still wants to dominate him like before, and report everything to her. However, he likes the feeling of being controlled by her. "Xi''er, I won''t tell you because those things are just unimportant things. You are in poor health now. I don''t want you to be distracted by those things!" "But I want to know all about you! Since I''m your woman, I should share everything with you. Shouldn''t we be honest with each other? " The man''s fingers scraped her little nose and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. I brought back three little lions from Raleigh, but now one of them is seriously ill. I just went to see the lions Luo Yan Xi blinked curious eyes, "lion beast? Can I have a look? " "Yes, but we''ll go to bed first. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow after you go through the discharge procedures." "I''ll be discharged tomorrow?" "Well, you''re in good health. We can go home!" Go home! These two words in Luo Yan Xi''s heart mercilessly hit, where is their home? How come she''s not impressed at all? Before she tried to dig out her sealed memory, the man''s next words made her tense. "Baby, I have nothing to hide from you. Now it''s your turn to be honest with me. Well, come on, I''m hungry... " Silent night, men and women panting, make the whole night more attractive. When Luo Yanxi opens his eyes again, the sun outside the window is already high. "Ah! I got up late. Why didn''t you call me She remembers that he said he would go through the discharge procedures today, take her to see the lions and animals, and take her home. The well-dressed man sat on the sofa and put down the computer in his hand, "it''s time to go back to our own home. We''ll go when you''ve got enough sleep!" Luo Yanxi sat with his quilt in his arms, his eyes looking for his clothes, "I''m full of sleep, where are my clothes?" The man got up and took out a suit of clothes. He raised his hand to put it on, but the woman stopped him. "I can wear it myself." She hid in the quilt and put her clothes on her body, but she was not used to seeing her body directly. When the little woman was ready, Huo Mingxiu took her to see the lions and beasts. Unfortunately, although they tried their best to save her, one died. Luo Yanxi sighed and followed Huo Mingxiu to the door of the hospital. A bodyguard came to Huo Mingxiu from head-on, lowered his voice and reported to him. Luo Yan Xi can''t hear what the bodyguard said. Her boring eyes scan the hall at random. Not far away appeared a girl figure who ran in a hurry, her eyes instantly coagulated in the person''s body. Chapter 272 That girl is Roy. Yeah, it''s Roy! Luo Yan cherishes the heart next to mention, Luo Yi and small white came back? They are clearly here, but why did Huo Mingxiu say they didn''t come back? A series of question marks suddenly appeared on her head. "I want to go to the bathroom, you wait for me here!" She turned back and whispered to Huo Mingxiu, because the bodyguard blocked Huo Mingxiu''s sight, so she was sure he didn''t see it. Luo Yanxi goes along the direction of Luo Yi''s disappearance. Now there are bodyguards reporting to him. She doesn''t worry that Huo Mingxiu will come after him, but where has Luo Yi gone? After a pause in the corridor, he went straight to the information desk. "Miss nurse, my friend is in hospital. Can you check his room number for me? His name is chubai This is the inpatient department. Naturally, all the people who come here are inpatients, but Roy is obviously not a inpatient, so the inpatients can only be Xiaobai! "He''s still in the intensive care unit. You go straight ahead to the top of the corridor and then to the right, that''s the intensive care unit." The nurse replied. Luo Yanxi''s head is in the intensive care unit. How sick is it to live there. She ran quickly to the ICU and saw Roy at the door of the ICU. No one is allowed to enter the intensive care unit. He can only stand outside and look through the glass window. As soon as he comes near, Luo Yanxi''s whole spirit is concentrated on the hospital bed inside, the man wrapped with thick gauze! She hasn''t recovered for a long time. How can she? How could it hurt like this? "Sophie?" As soon as Roy looked back, she saw Luo Yanxi standing behind her. Her hand tightly covered her mouth and looked at her like a ghost, "Sophie, are you not dead?" "I''m not dead. Huo Mingxiu wants the antidote from Luo Lai, but what''s the matter with Xiao Bai?" Luo Yanxi''s voice is a little astringent. Luo Yi suddenly burst out crying and threw himself into Luo Yan''s arms, "it''s me, I''ve implicated him!" Luo Yanxi helped her to the chair in the corridor and sat down, "what''s the matter?" Roy has been sobbing, trying to stabilize their emotions, difficult to say. "When I ran out of the secret room with him, I met a group of people who wanted to kill us. If he was himself, he would be able to run, but my foot was injured. He could only protect me against those people." "Then my brother''s men came and fought with those who wanted to kill us. We took advantage of this time to escape, but not long after we ran, we were caught by my brother''s people. They wanted to kill him, but I didn''t let them. At last, we could only threaten them with my life. They didn''t want to hurt Chu Bai. His injury was very serious, but they didn''t listen to me. They didn''t want to find a doctor for him. It wasn''t until Huo Mingxiu''s people rescued us, and yesterday we flew back all night that Chu Bai had an operation! " Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows sank. Last night, Huo Mingxiu said that he went out because the lion beast was ill. Now it seems that what he went to see is not the lion beast, but Xiaobai! "When did the doctor say he would wake up?" She continued. "He said that he had to observe. If he didn''t get worse these two days and could wake up today, he would be fine. Sophie, I''m afraid, I''m afraid he''ll die! " Roy''s tears were falling, and he couldn''t stop them. "Roy, you have to believe him. He''s going to live!" Luo Yanxi''s heart is hard to grasp, this is her childhood playmate, LAN Yan''s confidant, but why Huo Mingxiu didn''t even tell her that he was seriously ill? "Sophie, go in and have a word with him! When he was in a coma, he kept calling your name. He missed you very much. If he knew you were still alive, he would be very happy. But the doctor said that no one was allowed to enter here. " Although it makes Roy''s heart feel uncomfortable to say such words, this is the woman he has been missing. She wants to make him feel at ease. "Well, I''ll go to see the attending doctor." "If you can go in, can you let me see you too?" Loila lives in the hand of Luo Yanxi. "OK, let''s go in together!" After that, Luo Yanxi has turned to the attending doctor. At the corner of the corridor, a figure caught two women''s eyes and ran away in a hurry. Huo Mingxiu tells the bodyguard about it and goes to the bathroom door to wait for Luo Yanxi. As a result, he can''t wait for his little woman. "Master, Miss Xi has found that master chubai is in hospital. Now she is with Roy!" "Meng Lei, how did she find Xiaobai?" Huo Mingxiu''s brow was frowning. He didn''t want her to know anything about the past, especially about Roy and him on the island. Huo Mingxiu ran quickly towards chubai''s ward. "I haven''t had time to check this yet." Meng Lei''s heart also mentioned that the master had told him about Miss Xi''s amnesia last night, so he should be careful when he saw Miss Xi. I didn''t expect Miss Xi to find Master Chu so soon. Huo Mingxiu arrived at the intensive care unit, Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi had changed into sterile clothes, was about to enter Chu Bai''s ward. His eyes had been hanging on the little woman, he knew she saw him coming, but the little woman didn''t even give him any light, so she pulled Roy straight in.Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows were frowning. It seemed that the happiness he had taken good care of would soon be broken Luo Yanxi went to Chu Bai''s hospital bed. The man was wearing an oxygen mask on his head and gauze on his arms, body and legs. The image of the young master when they were young appeared in her head. The little boy who had to be dressed by servants now would make himself black and blue in order to save people. She took his hand and whispered, "Xiaobai, I''ve come to see you. I''m not dead, really! Open your eyes quickly, and you can see me. Xiaobai, Xiaoxi is not dead, so you are not allowed to die! Don''t you mean to be the blue face of my life? " Suddenly, her hand seemed to be pulled by something, she subconsciously pulled out, and the hand clenched her hand again. "Xiaobai, did you hear that? You wake up, right?" Luo Yanxi is overjoyed lying on Chu Bai''s bedside, calling him softly. Chu white slowly opened his eyes, let him worry about the little girl''s face will be reflected in his eyes, he pulled the lips, difficult to say, "I said is to be your boyfriend!" Luo Yanxi cried with joy, "then you should get better soon!" Roy''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom, chubai wants Sophie to be his girlfriend! Her lips were tightly pressed. He had not looked at her since he opened his eyes! She has been guarding outside the guard room, sitting on the chair outside all night. Just now, she went to the bathroom, but he didn''t know what she had done to him. She went to chubai, "chubai, are you better? Thank you for saving me again Luo Yanxi held him back, "yes, she''s worried about you!" Huo Mingxiu stood outside the window and looked at several people in the room. He asked the people around him in a cold voice, "isn''t the ICU forbidden?" "This President, Miss Luo wants to enter. I, I can''t stop her at all. " The attending doctor trembled and carefully looked at the man''s face beside him. It was already heavy and it was going to rain. "Since Master Chu is awake, shouldn''t he be examined?" Huo Ming Xiujun''s face is gloomy. He stares at the doctor and says that he only hopes that his little woman will come out quickly and that her amnesia will not be discovered by them. The doctor nodded quickly. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." "Xiao Xi..." Chu Bai also wants to pull Luo Yan Xi to say something, but is interrupted by the doctor who comes in. Chapter 273 "The patient wakes up. We need to give the patient a general examination. Please go out first!" "Xiaobai, let''s go out first." Luo Yan Xi releases Chu Bai''s hand, and Luo Yi walks out of the ward. Seeing her coming out, Huo Mingxiu stepped forward to meet her. "Xier, let''s talk about it." Luo Yan Xi with cold meaning of cold eyes coagulated him for a few seconds, "I want to wait to see the results of Xiaobai examination." She turned to look at the man in the ward, and no longer said a word to him. Huo Mingxiu thin lips tight pursed, "good, I accompany you!" A moment later, the attending doctor came out. Luo Yan Xi and Luo Yi immediately meet up, "how is he?" The attending doctor looked at Huo Mingxiu''s face and said, "the patient is recovering very well. There is no danger to his life. Please rest assured. But he''s still very weak, so it''s not suitable for him to meet the guests, and it''s not suitable for him to get emotional. " "Can''t you go in and see him again?" Roy asked eagerly. "Well, the patient is still very weak and unfit to meet the guests." The doctor answered Roy perfectly, which was also said to Luo Yanxi. "Xi''er, let Xiaobai take good care of his wounds! Let''s go home first. " Huo Mingxiu can''t wait to take her away. Only by taking her away can he explain to her. Luo Yan Xi still ignore him, eyes have been frozen in the glass, the man''s words she can believe? Loila took Luo Yanxi''s hand and said, "the poison in your body has just been removed. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch him here." "Well, you have to have a rest, or you can go home with me." Luo Yan cherishes the way. This is a hospital, not a hotel. Where does Roy stay to rest? "It''s OK. I can sleep on the bench. He was hurt for me. I should take care of him." Roy really doesn''t want to go, even if she knows that chubai is not thinking about herself, she doesn''t want to go. Now Sophie is alive, won''t he hate her so much? She thought to herself. "No, how can I sleep on a bench?" Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that Roy spent the night on the bench last night. "Go and arrange a ward for this young lady." Huo Mingxiu immediately gave an order. "Yes." The doctor''s voice just falls, there is a female voice on the corridor suddenly. "Xiao Xi." Luo Yanxi turns around and sees Xiao Lan. She waved to Xiao Lan. "Little blue!" "Xiao Xi, are you ok? That''s great. " Xiaolan see Luo Yan Xi really all right, heart also completely put down. Luo Yanxi''s lips are bent, accepting rebirth. She is really happy to see these friends again. "I don''t know! I''ve been in the hospital for so many days, but I haven''t seen you come to see me. Why did you come here today? " Xiaolan was stunned, "this..." Although Xiaolan didn''t say it, from the moment she looked at Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yanxi understood it in an instant. Love is because of that man, so she can''t come to see herself? Luo Yanxi''s fierce eyes are introverted and deeply stabbed at her. She suddenly feels that the man beside her, the man she mingled with last night, doesn''t seem to know him at all! Huo Mingxiu''s face was black, and everything was beyond his control. He approached the woman and lowered his voice. "I''ll explain to you when I get home." Luo Yanxi didn''t look at him. Her heart didn''t even have the courage to look at him. How stupid she was. Just by the man''s words, she believed him and fell in love with him! "Xiaolan, Roy is my good friend. She''s a girl who lives in a hospital. I don''t trust her. Help me take care of her!" After all, when Roy came here for the first time, she and Huo Mingxiu were the only people she knew. Besides, Luo Lai died, and now she has no one to rely on. Xiao Lan nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Roy." Roy''s eyes were moist. "Thank you." Luo Yan Xi''s lips gently bent down, "it''s OK, call me if you have anything..." Her words Mou ran pause, telephone! Damn man doesn''t even give her a cell phone. She seems to understand why he didn''t give her a cell phone. He just didn''t want her to see these people! "Cell phone!" Huo Mingxiu called Meng Lei with a black face. "The phone just arrived." Meng Lei immediately handed over his mobile phone. It''s so dangling. He just sent it this morning, but he hasn''t had time to give it to the master. Thanks for sending it, otherwise, what would he take! Of course, this mobile phone has been improved by professionals. It has a huge network filtering function. She can''t find any news that Huo Mingxiu doesn''t want Luo Yanxi to see. Luo Yanxi took the phone and gave the number to Roy. That''s why we left the ICU with Huo Mingxiu. She''s going to have a good talk with this man. Luo Yanxi followed Huo Mingxiu back to the old house, her eyes carefully looked at everything here, but her brain was throbbing and she couldn''t remember!"Don''t you remember? This is our home? You''ve lived here since you were a child. " Huo Mingxiu''s hand wanted to pull the little woman, but she dodged. Luo Yan Xi quenched the eyes of the ice, the cold light was shining, "Huo Mingxiu! How much of what you said is true? Why do you keep saying that you are my man, but I only remember Xiaobai chasing me, why do you deliberately hide that he went back to Nancheng and didn''t let me see him? Are we really in love? Why don''t you even let me see Xiaolan? What are you hiding? " He didn''t let her see all the people she knew, from Xiaolan to Xiaobai, and Roy. The only explanation was that he wanted to hide some facts he didn''t want her to know. Huo Mingxiu twisted and forced to look at his little woman, deep eyes dark and dark, she suspected their love? "Do you think we don''t love each other? I ask you, do you have no feelings for me? Why does your body remember me? Why do you give me a reaction when I touch you? Do you think we don''t love each other? " She can hate him, can revenge him, just can''t question their love! Luo Yanxi was speechless choked by the man''s words. She still blushes and heartbeats when she thinks of the way she looks under him. At that time, she is sure that she loves him! "But why don''t you let me see my friend?" "You come with me." Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer her question. He pulled her into his bedroom and took out stacks of photo albums from the cupboard and piled them in front of her. "See for yourself!" Luo Yanxi will open the album, which is arranged in chronological order. From her birth to her growth, of course, almost every photo has a man''s figure, and she is always in his arms, smiling sweetly. She can''t doubt that happy smile. Although she does not remember their past, but from these images, she relives the past that was spoiled by men. "At that time, there was no such modern equipment, so they could only be developed and stored in albums. Unlike today''s mobile phones, they can store a lot of photos and browse them at any time if they want to see them." The man''s hoarse voice rang out beside her. From the time she was held to their home, he fell in love with photography. He photographed every segment of the little girl and sealed them in an album to become their solidified love! Chapter 274 Looking at those photos, Luo Yanxi''s head was in a mess. Suddenly, her head began to jump and hurt. Shake your head hard, then look at the man in front of you in pain. "Then why, why is there an explosion? I remember an explosion and then I was on an island "Sorry, Xi''er, it''s all because I didn''t protect you! Just let you leave me, but Xi''er, you can''t doubt my love. No matter what I do, I want to be with you! " "I won''t let anyone take you away! You''ve been missing for five years. Someone has hidden you. I won''t let you see them. I just don''t want you to be affected by some other things. I''ll deal with all these things soon. I''ll tell you all about them! " He held the little woman in his arms and whispered in her ear. Luo Yanxi''s brain is in a mess. She doesn''t know whether she wants to believe this man or not. It seems that what he says is true, but can she believe him? Huo Mingxiu saw her doubts, and he could understand every expression of her for so many years. He took her little hand and put it on his chest, "Xi''er, believe me!" Luo Yan Xi looked at him, her fingers felt his heart beat, his eyes flashing gentle light, let people see want to fall into his gentle. "I can believe that you love me and I will live here, but I want to see my friends!" "Well, I promise you!" There was no other way but to let her see them. Fortunately, she doesn''t like luoziyu. As long as she doesn''t have an intersection with luoziyu, other people should have little influence on her. "Well, I want to go back to my room and have a rest." The more she thought about the past, the more painful she felt. Huo Mingxiu picked her up and said, "Xi''er, aren''t you comfortable?" Her brows were all wrinkled. "It''s OK, just a little headache." Huo Mingxiu didn''t take her back to her bedroom and put her directly on his bed. "I''ll ask the doctor to come and see for you." "No, just take a break." In fact, as long as she doesn''t think about the past, her head won''t hurt. Huo Mingxiu lay down with her and put her in his arms. "Xier, who is that Xiusi?" When Meng Lei rescued Chu Bai and Luo Yi, he said that at that time, in addition to Luo Lai''s people, there was a team to kill her. The motive of killing Roy is very obvious. It is no doubt that the people of Luolai mistakenly think that Roy was killed by the people of Huo family, so that Luolai family and Huo family have a bad relationship. When hearing this, the first thing in Huo Mingxiu''s mind was that the man who abducted Xi''er, the man behind the scenes, could it be him? Luo Yan cherishes the light of eyes and is introverted. Xius, in her memory, she has been around this man for five years. He teaches her Kung Fu and many other things. "He was the one who saved me from that explosion, and then he took me in for five years." When Luo Yanxi heard him ask Hughes, she only answered this question, because she thought, why did he ask this question so long after she returned to the South City? Obviously, she didn''t tell him when she came back. Why did she not tell Huo Mingxiu about Xiusi before amnesia? She thought there must be a reason. Hughes has always been her friend. She decided that it was better not to talk about it with Huo Mingxiu. The man''s deep eyes are dark and low, she still doesn''t want to tell him! He didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t want to force her. "Kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. "Master, here comes the lady!" The servant replied at the door. Huo Mingxiu gets up and pulls Luo Yanxi, "my mother is here, she misses you." Luo Yan Xi follows the man out of the door, shakes off the man''s hand, and plunges into Shu Qing''s arms. "Godmother." The woman who loves her like her mother has given her countless love. "My little pity, let the godmother have a good look! Why are you so thin? Come on, godmother specially made soup for you to make up for you. " See Luo Yan Xi, Shu Qing''s eyes instantly wet, when the son came back to tell her Luo Yan Xi poisoning. Although her son finally said that she was detoxified, she knew how dangerous the poisoning was. She almost lost her daughter! "Don''t you think I''m more beautiful if I''m thinner?" Luo Yan Xi takes Shu Qing''s arm and acts coquetry. "What''s so nice about thin ones? We need to be a little fatter to look good! Let''s go to the dining room. " Shuqing then pulls Luo Yanxi to the restaurant. Huo Mingxiu looks at the two women who ignore him at all and draws a happy arc on their lips. This is the happy life he once hoped for. If someone didn''t reach out to the Luo family, then they should live happily! His hand suddenly clenched, the man who controlled all this behind the scenes, he must break him to pieces!A table of food, Luo Yan Xi is already can''t eat, Shu Qing or keep to her cloth dishes, a strong let her fill, so the price of happiness is her appetite to pain. "Ma! You''re going to kill her! Xi''er, no more! " Huo Mingxiu saw that Luo Yanxi''s face was stiff. He raised his hand and took her rice bowl to eat the food for her. Luo Yanxi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to put on his face. He ate her leftovers in front of his face. Shu Qing is not happy, because the word "death" in her son''s mouth is taboo by the elderly. "Son of a bitch. What are you talking about. Pooh, Pooh! We are going to live a long life, and we will add more grandchildren to me in the future! " Luo Yanxi''s face suddenly turned crimson and gave birth to a baby Huo Mingxiu looked at the woman''s little red face with great interest. Kid, it seems like a good idea. Where can she escape to after she has been completely encircled with her children? It''s just that her body Luo Yanxi felt her hot eyes, which made her hairy. She glanced at the man. There was a touch of green light in the man''s deep eyes, which made her tremble. It seemed that his eyes had stripped her clothes. "Godmother, I''m a little full. I want to go out for a walk." She almost ran and soon went out. Shu Qing watched Luo Yanxi go away, and then she got up and sat down beside her son, "I said, what are you going to do? For the rest of your life? I can only postpone your wedding with Luo Ziyu for a while. " Huo Mingxiu is eating the rice in Luo Yanxi''s bowl, "don''t worry, I will settle everything in this period of time!" Shu Qing looked at her son in surprise and was overjoyed, "really? That would be great Huo Mingxiu went to the hospital after dinner. Shu Qing then went to find Luo Yanxi, "Xi''er, I stewed tremella soup for you. After a while, you go back and drink it." "Godmother, I really can''t eat any more." "It''s Stewed soup. Just drink it as water." Shu Qing lovingly took Luo Yan Xi''s hand and said. Luo Yanxi sipped his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "godmother, me and Huo Brother Mingxiu, what was it like before? Are we really in love? Have you ever had a fight? Why do I have no memory of him? " Chapter 275 This kind of feeling is very strange, just like a person who appears in your life out of thin air after a sleep, and is closely related to you. Strange and familiar. Shu Qing Mou light is tiny a dark, "small pity, do you believe dry mother?" Luo Yan Xi nodded. This woman is just like her mother. How can she not believe it. Shu Qing held Luo Yanxi''s hand tightly again, and then said: "if you believe in godmother, then you also believe in Mingxiu! Xiao Xi, you won''t know how much he suffered in the five years when you disappeared! You two are children raised by me. I can see your feelings more clearly than anyone else. Even if you forget him and everything you once had, I believe that the feelings burst out from the bottom of your heart will not betray you. You can give him a little more time. Godmother really hopes to see you get married and have children! " Shu Qing''s words make Luo Yan feel ashamed for a while. Her head is low. How can she go around the children again? Now she doesn''t understand their feelings clearly! However, if she really fell in love as godmother said, why would she forget? She has checked her disease on the Internet, selective amnesia, because some things are stimulated, and she doesn''t want to think of those painful things, so she chooses to forget someone or something. And godmother now told her that they were in love, her brain was a little confused. Looking at the eyes of the woman in front of her, after all, Luo Yanxi nodded and agreed to her. As long as it was said by godmother, she was willing to believe it. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry about the past any more, as long as you start all over again, eh?" Luo Yan Xi''s lips are pursed, so believe it! Just like the godmother said, don''t worry about the past right and wrong, they are facing the present and the future! In the quiet villa of Luo family, Luo Ziyu receives Huo Xiaochen''s call. "I have found out Luo Yanxi''s illness. She has selective amnesia." Luo Ziyu''s brow slightly frowned, as if some didn''t understand. "What is it?" "To put it simply, she has forgotten Huo Mingxiu and all the things they used to do!" Suddenly, Luo Ziyu''s body sat upright, and the cold light of yin and ruthless was flashing at the bottom of his eyes. "Forget? Oh It doesn''t matter. I''ll remind her of everything. Ha ha... " This kind of news makes Luo Zi more excited and want to cheer. She can''t get Huo Mingxiu. How can she let them live comfortably! Even if Huo''s position is her, she can''t get the love she wants, and she won''t let Luo Yanxi succeed! If Huo Mingxiu uses her, she will make him pay his due price and taste the taste of being abandoned. "I''m going to the hospital now. You help me find a way to get in. As long as I see Luo Yanxi, they won''t have a good day," said Luo Ziyu. "She has been discharged from hospital. Huo Mingxiu has taken her back. The level of bodyguards is the highest. Don''t try to break in. Besides, don''t annoy Huo Mingxiu. If he gets mad, you should know how cruel he can be for Luo Yanxi!" Luo Zi sneered more, "don''t worry, I still want the position of Huo''s female leader, I will do so that he can''t grasp my handle at all." Joke, really when she Luozi more idiotic? "Good! Don''t let me down Huo Xiaochen hung up the phone, his cold face with a smile from hell. Huo Mingxiu, everything about you will soon be mine, including her! Huo Mingxiu went into the intensive care unit, "Xiaobai, do you feel better? I''ve informed your brother. He should be here soon Chu Bai raised his eyes and looked at Huo Mingxiu, "brother Huo, Xiao Xi..." "Xiaobai, Xi''er is mine. She''s fine now, so don''t disturb her any more in the future!" "You, what did you say?" Chu Bai props up his body with his injured arm and stares at Huo Mingxiu in amazement. Huo Mingxiu lowered his voice, "Xi''er, she has been my woman since she was born! Now that she has lost her memory and forgotten our past, I don''t want her to think of those painful things again, so you should know what you can say to her and what you shouldn''t say to her! " "Huo Mingxiu, how can you do this? Once she knows that the person she sleeps with every day is the killer of her parents, how do you want her to face herself? " Chu Bai screamed at him as hard as he could. Huo Mingxiu tightens his angular face. At the beginning, he let her hate him, allowed her to stay away from him, and even entrusted her to Chu Bai. For this reason, he knew that it was a barrier in her heart! "I will find out everything and give her an account, including her parents. But before that, I hope you don''t disturb her mood. At least she is very happy now!" Yes, happiness. He knew she was happy. From these two days together and perception, he can clearly feel that this is also his happiest moment. Chu white weak lie down, the wound on his arm has broken, blood dyed red gauze."Xiaobai, feelings can''t be forced. In fact, you always know that she never promised you to be your girlfriend. You have a good rest. I''ll ask the doctor to bandage your wound." Huo Mingxiu then strode out of the ICU. Chubai laughed at himself. Feelings can not be forced, indeed can not be forced. Even if he accompanied her every day, she never promised him any promise. How long did she lose her memory, then she threw herself into his arms. It turned out that it was not a matter of time for one person to fall in love with another! Love is so wayward, perhaps as long as a glance, you can fall in love, or even if you exhaust life, also can''t let her fall in love with you! Roy can see clearly out of the window. He rushes to the door and stops Huo Mingxiu. "Huo Mingxiu, what did you say to him? Why is he so excited? Asshole! Don''t you know he can''t be stimulated? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes light lightly hit on Luo Yi''s face, "you seem to be very nervous about him?" "Nonsense, he is my Savior, and more than once! Of course I''ll be nervous about him! " Roy''s little face flushed a little, nervously looking for reasons. "Well, I must repay you for saving my life. Take good care of him! There''s something I want to ask you for help. Let''s talk about it here! " Huo Mingxiu went to one end of the corridor. Roy went with him. "What''s the matter?" "Keep playing my fiancee." The man said coldly. Roy just felt like he was hearing something. "What are you talking about? Don''t you think I''ll be free if I leave the island? " Huo Mingxiu pursed his lower lip. "That''s true, but now I need your help." "Wait, wait, I remember the report said that you and your fiancee Luo Ziyu are going to get married soon. How can you let me be your fiancee? What''s your idea? " At this time, Roy''s head could not react completely, and it was too strange. "The woman? Oh I''ve never loved her, but it''s all forced by the situation. You don''t need to know too much about the specific situation. As long as you know, I''ll be with Xi''er when it''s over, and she''s the woman I''ve loved from childhood to adulthood! " The man''s voice is low. Roy''s eyes slowly raised. "Why should I help you? Sophie is the one chubai loves. Do you want me to help you rob women from him? " At this time, she felt aggrieved for chubai. When he was in a coma, she kept shouting Sophie''s name. She was even moved by him. Chapter 276 Huo Mingxiu chuckled, "what? Do you really want them to be together? If I''m with Xi''er, don''t you have a chance? What''s more, I can tell you very clearly that Xi''er has never loved Xiaobai. From the beginning, she was wishful thinking. In this case, would you like to encourage him to pursue a woman who is impossible to fall in love with him? " Huo Mingxiu''s words make Luo Yi''s heart suddenly tremble, the lower lip bit, she, really have a chance? "What makes you think Sophie won''t fall in love with chubai? Sophie will be moved by his infatuation Although she very much hoped that Chu Bai could fall in love with her, but also did not want to despicably rob other people''s lover. Huo Mingxiu hand copied into the pants pocket, "it seems that you have to make up for the basic situation of Nancheng, in Nancheng, everyone knows that Xi''er loved me from childhood! She and chubai have been friends for more than 20 years. Do you think if they haven''t fallen in love for more than 20 years, how many years will it take chubai to make her fall in love? " Roy took a breath. Did they know each other so long? "You''ve known each other for a long time? You and Sophie, too? But why do you pretend you don''t know each other on the island? " Roy came up with these questions at once. "Do you know what Sophie''s original name is? Luo Yanxi! Don''t you feel familiar with the surname Roche? Your brother once dealt with a clique, also surnamed Luo! " Huo Mingxiu''s voice was cold, and all the reasons were from that time! Roy didn''t come back for a long time. "My brother used to deal with her company, so She will come to the island. Does she want to Revenge? " She knows best about her brother''s means. It''s not as simple as bringing them down to deal with a clique. "Father and mother! You should know that this hatred is not shared! " Huo Mingxiu''s voice was very cold. Roy''s feet were soft. If there were no walls around her to hold her, she would have fallen down. It turns out that Well, it turns out that my brother is Sophie''s enemy! Huo Mingxiu continued, "but I don''t think your brother is the real murderer of the Luo family. There is a person behind him who has been controlling your brother. And the death of your brother should have something to do with that man. Do me a favor and I''ll find out all the truth! " Roy leaned against the wall, slightly heavy, then nodded. "Well, I promise you." "Well, the news will come out soon. You should be prepared. Besides, Xier has lost her memory now. I don''t want her to know these things. If she comes here to see Xiaobai, I want you to keep silent." "Well, I will. I only have Sophie as a friend now, and I don''t want her to treat me as an enemy. " Huo Mingxiu arranged everything and went back to the company. The situation changed, so he had to wait. Luo Yanxi and Shu Qing come to a coffee shop by car. Her arm is holding Shu Qing''s arm. Originally, she wanted to meet Xiao Lan here. But Shu Qing said that she was bored at home and wanted to come. She had to bring Shu Qing with her. "Hello, Mrs. Huo!" Xiao Lan gets up and greets Shu Qing politely. "Miss LAN, don''t be polite. As long as you don''t mind Xiao Xi bringing me this old woman, ha ha..." Shu Qing smiles and then sits down impolitely. Xiaolan''s face is still wearing a polite smile, "I certainly don''t mind what Mrs. Huo said. As long as Xiaoxi is safe, we can rest assured." "Xiao Xi is in my Huo''s house. Naturally, she will be safe. I also know why Miss LAN saw Xiao Xi this time. Please tell Mr. Luo that I will take good care of her." Luo Yan Xi looked at the atmosphere on both sides of the depressed, is a pair of fierce, this in the end is how? Xiao Lan doesn''t seem to want her to stay at Huo''s. "What would you like to drink, godmother?" She interrupted their conversation. "Everything is fine. Help me!" Shu Qing feels Luo Yan Xi''s head, her daughter-in-law, she wants to watch. Luo Yanxi called the waiter, "two cups of coffee, a pearl milk tea, milk tea with a pudding." Pearl milk tea is for Shu Qing. Shu Qing still likes to drink such desserts when she is old. It can be seen how superior her life is, so that she can always keep a girl''s feelings. When the drink was served, Xiao Lan took a sip of coffee. "Xiao Xi, your brother already knows about you. He is in H city now. He means to let you go there so that he can take care of you." "Xiao Xi wants to stay at Huo''s house!" Without waiting for Luo Yan Xi to speak, Shu Qing takes the lead and refuses Xiao Lan. "Does Mrs. Huo want to stay? But I don''t think Xiao Xi is the reason. Xiao Xi, have you seen today''s news? Mr. Huo has admitted that Roy is his fiancee Xiaokan hands his mobile phone to Luo Yanxi, which clearly says that Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi, the only heir of the Luo Lai family, are going to get married in Nancheng! Luo Yanxi''s head suddenly turned black. She really hoped that what she saw was just a temporary daze, but the words that she had been staring at for a long time would not disappear.Just when she decided not to worry about the past and start over with him, she let her know that Roy is his fiancee! The pain in her heart, like a knife, poked her heart. All are deceit, all are his lies! No wonder he doesn''t allow him to see Roy and Xiaobai. He just doesn''t want her to know that Roy is his fiancee! Luo Yanxi has a headache. The pictures of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi embracing each other and the scene of their engagement appear in her brain. It turns out that they have been engaged for a long time, but she just forgot. The mobile phone slipped from her hand. Her hand held her head which was about to explode. It hurt. It hurt! "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Qing hugs Luo Yanxi, "Xiao Xi, you have to believe in Mingxiu. He must have a reason. Let''s ask him! Don''t be afraid, godmother will decide for you In fact, she can''t hear what Shu Qing said. Her mind is full of pictures of Huo Mingxiu and Roy''s engagement. The whole person seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. Her hands cling to her hair, just want to reduce their pain, this time she even want to burst the head, also want to think out their past! "Xiao Xi!" Shu Qing shouts loudly, but Luo Yanxi''s cold sweat drops down, and there is no blood on his face. "I''ll call an ambulance." At this time, Xiaolan is also scared. She didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi would have such a fierce reaction when she saw the news. Didn''t she know that Huo Mingxiu was engaged to Roy? When the ambulance comes, Luo Yanxi has passed out. Shu Qing stops Xiao Lan from getting on the bus. "Miss LAN, are you satisfied with the result? If you don''t want her to be stimulated any more, don''t mention these things in front of he Chapter 277 Shu Qing mercilessly closes the door and blocks Xiao Lan out of the car. Xiao Lan watches the ambulance go away, and her heart is pulled up. She just hopes that Luo Yanxi can take this opportunity to get out. Hughes has to do it. As long as Luo Yanxi leaves here, maybe everything will turn for the better. However, it is obvious that this road will not work at all. Her eyebrows were frowning. What would she do? A figure flashed from the corner of the coffee shop, and Luo Ziyu''s teeth were banging. She lets sunspot pay attention to Huo Mingxiu''s movement. She knows that Luo Yanxi and Shu Qing are out of the door. She can''t get into the iron walled villa, but she''s different when she comes out. She has a chance. She followed their car to the coffee shop. She didn''t dare to go in. After all, it was a closed environment. As soon as she goes in, Shu Qing will see her, and Luo Yanxi as long as there is any situation, she is the most suspected one. Luozi waited patiently outside the coffee shop, but heard the news that made her suffocate. Huo Mingxiu has a fiancee! That woman is now the only heir of the Luo Lai family. Once she marries Huo Mingxiu, Luo Lai''s property will become Huo''s. Compared with the fact that she has no right, Miss Luo, those old directors of the Huo family will definitely support that woman! She just wanted to call Huo Xiaochen and ask him to find a way. Unexpectedly, she saw that Luo Yanxi was carried out from the inside and got into the ambulance. What surprised her most was that it was Luo Yanxi who was killed by Xiao Lan. Isn''t she Luo Yanling''s woman? How can Luo Yanxi be harmed? Luo Ziyu''s eyes turned and found the key to the problem. "Xiao Lan, how did my sister faint?" The bigger Luozi was, the more he walked over. "Luo Ziyu, you''d better be restrained. As long as you dare to move Luo Yanxi''s finger, I promise someone will cut off your hand." Xiao Lan''s eyes hit Luo Ziyu. "Well! What qualifications do you have to tell me? You''re just a mistress of my cousin, and I''m the miss of the Luo family. I''m much more right than you are! " "How can there be such a shameless woman in the world? The Luo family adopted you, but you avenged your kindness. " Xiao Lan said fiercely. The colder Luo Zi laughs, the more she knows that she is the pronoun of a bad woman, but so what? For the life she wants, she has to do anything. "Don''t be so ugly. I''ll tell you something. Even if I''m still grateful to my uncle and aunt." "What''s the news?" Xiao Lan stares coldly. "Luo Yanxi got selective amnesia, that is to say, she forgot everything before and Huo Mingxiu." The more Luo Zi finished, he turned and left. She believes that her words will surely reach Luo Yanling''s ears. As a result, it''s not hard to imagine that since Luo Yanxi has forgotten the past, how can Luo Yanling still let her sister be with the enemy who killed her parents. Luoziyu''s mouth is crooked with a sinister smile. She wants to make the Luo family and Huo family in chaos! No one will make her better, and she won''t make anyone better! She raised her hand to call Huo Xiaochen, "Huo Mingxiu admits that Roy is his fiancee. What should I do now?" Huo Xiaochen''s lips were so close that he didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu would suddenly come to this move. "What to do? Of course, get rid of that woman! You must be the head of the Huo family "It''s too cheap for them to kill her like this. I''ll let them kill each other!" Luo Ziyu''s eyes are shining maliciously. Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi, she won''t let go of any of them! Small blue Zheng in situ for a long time, also did not slow down. Did Luo Yanxi forget Huo Mingxiu? Now think about it, no wonder Huo Mingxiu never let her see Xiao Xi. When she was in the hospital, she didn''t talk too much with Xiao Xi because of Luo Yi, and she didn''t find any problems. Now, the news is really too important for her. If Luo Yanxi really forgets, she can take her away. Xiao Lan leaves quickly. She is ready to discuss this with Luo Yanling. When Huo Mingxiu arrived at the hospital, Luo Yanxi didn''t wake up. Even in a coma, her eyebrows were still frowning. His hand painfully ran over her eyebrows, trying to spread her eyebrows. "How is she?" The attending doctor rushed back. "I''ve been stimulated again. I''ve given Miss Luo an injection to relieve her mood. I guess I''ll have to sleep a little longer. I can only know the specific situation after waking up, but I can''t let her mood fluctuate any more." "Well, Meng Lei, the bodyguards are guarding here. No one is allowed to come in." Huo Mingxiu turned and ordered. Meng Lei agrees, go out with even if arrange. "Mingxiu, why don''t I take Xiaoxi abroad! How could she not know these things here Shu Qing worried. Huo Mingxiu didn''t flatten the woman''s eyebrows, but his eyebrows wrinkled.It''s not that he didn''t want to send her away, just like before, but once she left him, how would he protect her? There are too many people who want to attack her. "Mom, let me think about it again. When she wakes up, it depends." He couldn''t risk sending her away until he had to. That year, he lost her! "All right! If you think about it, I''ll go home and cook some food for you. Didn''t the doctor say that she won''t wake up until afternoon? " "Well, thank you, mom." Huo Mingxiu seldom thanks his mother. Shu Qing sighed, "as long as you are good, I will die and close my eyes." Instead of going home, she went to the intensive care unit on the first floor. "I''m Huo Mingxiu''s mother. How''s Xiaobai doing?" Shu Qing congealed the girl in the glass for a long time before she went in. Roy is scrubbing chubai''s body. He quickly covers his quilt and stands up, "hello. I am... " Dizzy, how does she introduce herself? "I know who you are. You''re Roy, my son''s fiancee. I saw you on the news." Shu Qing said. "Huo Mingxiu asked me to..." Shu Qing took Luo Yi''s hand and said, "I know, but you can''t tell it. Once someone finds out that you are fake, maybe his whole plan will be destroyed. So I have to hurt you first. " Her son has already told her, so she specially came to see this girl. She doesn''t want to make a trouble like Luo Ziyu. But unexpectedly, she just came in to see the girl taking care of Chu Bai, so careful scrubbing, she felt that the girl had a perfect interpretation of the word love. Originally, she was worried that her son and Xiao Xi would hurt Chu Bai. Now she doesn''t have to worry. With such an understanding girl, Chu Bai should be able to walk out of frustration soon. "Well, if you can help Sophie and Huo Mingxiu, there''s no injustice." Roy dropped her thick eyes. She hoped Sophie would be happy, just as she paid her brother''s debts! Chapter 278 Shu Qing looks at Chu Bai again, "how is his condition?" "I''ve just given him an anesthetic. It may take two hours to wake up, so I''ll take this opportunity to scrub him." Luo Yi finish saying, the face can''t help getting red, Shu Qing should be able to see, Chu Bai''s body has a lot of wounds, so didn''t wear clothes at all. And she was just rubbing his body Shu Qing pursed her mouth and laughed to herself. Unexpectedly, both of them have developed to this stage. "Well, I won''t disturb you. You are busy! Chubai is yours. " Roy''s heart missed half a beat. What does that mean? Is Shu Qing "You can rest assured that I will take good care of him." Luo Yi bends his lips, sees off Shu Qing, turns over to come back and continues to scrub Chu Bai. Thinking about the scenes of himself and him in the secret room, he can''t help feeling a touch of sweetness in his heart. At dusk, Luo Yanxi''s heavy eyelids moved, as if he had been sleeping for a long time. Her eyes slowly open, the man''s face will be reflected in her eyes. "Xier, you wake up. I''m thirsty. Come and have some water Huo Mingxiu pressed the button on the bed and the bed lifted up automatically. A cup of warm water to Luo Yan Xi''s mouth, "darling, drink some water first, your lips are dry." Luo Yanxi only feels funny. How many things does this gentle and considerate man keep from her? Her hand suddenly hit his hand, the cup fell to the ground, breaking the glass heart. "Huo Mingxiu! Does your fiancee know you''re here for me? " "Xier, things are not what you think. I really have nothing to do with Roy. They are just a cover to deal with the outside world. She just plays a play with me." "Acting? Are you engaged to act on a small island? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were astringent. He grabbed her arm and asked nervously, "how do you know we are engaged on the island? Do you remember? What else do you think of? " The news didn''t say where they were engaged! "Yes, I think of your engagement. Don''t tell me you''re acting on the island! Huo Mingxiu, how many of the things I didn''t remember were unacceptable to me? " Just acting? Why does she remember them hugging and kissing? "Yes! That was acting! My original plan was that Roy and I were engaged to take her away from the island as her fiance, and she helped me find the documents I wanted. But you are poisoned by Raleigh, so everything has changed. I can only take her as a hostage and threaten Raleigh to let us go! " Huo Mingxiu congratulated herself that she only thought of his engagement to Roy. "Since it''s just a hypothetical marriage, why do you admit on the news that she''s your fiancee?" It''s not that Luo Yanxi doesn''t believe it, it''s just that the man''s words make her unable to believe it. "Because I need her help now, let her continue to pretend to be my fiancee! If you don''t believe me, I can ask Roy to come up and let her talk to you face to face! " Luo Yan Xi eyebrows deep coagulation, "then you tell me, what do you want to deal with, must she disguise as your fiancee?" If you just need a fiancee, why isn''t that her? The man''s dark eyes are not clear. What he wants to do can''t tell her at all, because it involves Luo Ziyu. How can he tell her? Roy is easy to handle, at least Roy will come to explain that they are fake engagement, but Luo Ziyu is a big bomb between them. "It''s all about the company. You''re in good health. Don''t be distracted. Xier, are you hungry? Mom''s bringing food. Let''s eat first. " He put her scattered bangs behind her ears and took out a moonlight gem Platycodon shaped hairpin to put on her ear temples. Get up to pick up the heat preservation box Shu Qing sent, the meal Sheng out. Luo Yanxi''s heart was choking with pain. He had to hide from her all the time. If Xiao Lan hadn''t told her the news, she was sure that he would never have told her! Just at this time, the door of the ward was knocked, "master, someone broke into the inpatient department of the hospital, it''s from the Luo family!" "Eat it yourself, and I''ll see it!" Huo Mingxiu gets up and goes out. His brow is locked. Before, no matter how the two sides compete, Luo Yanling will never pity her. His doting on his sister is to connive her to do whatever she wants! But what happened this time? Luo Yanxi took Huo Mingxiu''s arm and said, "let me go out and have a look. That''s my brother''s man!" "No! I''ll take care of it. You eat well! " He couldn''t risk her going out. He was sure that she would not leave him before, whether it was because of her revenge or their entanglement. But now, she has forgotten that he really has no confidence. Once the people of Luo family rob her, will she stay with him? Luo Yan Xi''s fierce eyes flashed and roared, "Huo Mingxiu, that''s my Luo family. Why don''t you let me see him?"The man''s voice rises abruptly, that is he to her rare cold voice. "I said I would deal with it. If you don''t want the Luo family to fight with the Huo family, let me go!" Luo Yanxi finally let go of her hand, her heart ring of colic, he really love her? Men have no time to worry about women''s feelings, as long as the people of the Luo family away, he can use a night to coax her happy! People outside have been at a crossfire, firing from time to time to test the other side''s bottom line. Huo Mingxiu went straight to the opposite of the group of people in the Luo family, and there was Xiao Lan among them. "Lan Ke''er, I don''t care how Luo Yanling dotes on you, but this is my Huo family''s place. You shouldn''t bring Luo family''s people to break in!" Xiaolan''s eyes moved coldly. "Mr. Huo, I''m just ordered to take back Miss Luo''s family. My brother wants to take back his sister. Shouldn''t he break the law? Please also ask Mr. Huo to hand over the eldest lady of the Luo family, so as not to hurt the harmony between the two sides. " She bit a few words of Miss Luo very hard to remind the man opposite of the identity of Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu''s angular face was tight, and his voice was low, full of his domineering deterrence, "she won''t leave me!" Xiao Lan Leng hooked the lower lip, "is Mr. Huo sure? If Mr. Huo is so sure, it''s better to let Xiao Xi come out to see me. As long as she says she wants to stay, I believe that as a brother who loves her, she will respect her opinions. " Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold to the extreme. Her eyes were as cold as iceberg. "She was raised by my Huo family. You can''t take her away!" Small blue Mou light a Lian, seem Luo son more didn''t cheat her. Just now, she was still murmuring about Luo Ziyu''s motive. She was afraid that she would give her holiday news just to stir up the fight between the Luo family and the Huo family. But now Huo Mingxiu said nothing to let her see Xiao Xi. It can only show that Xiao Xi really lost his memory, and he was not sure that Xiao Xi would stay with him! Chapter 279 She raised her step to Huo Mingxiu, leaving a distance of only half a meter between them. She lowered her voice and said in a volume that only two people could hear. "Mr. Huo, since Xiao Xi has forgotten the past, why don''t you take this opportunity to let her go? You should know that it is safest for her to leave! " Huo Mingxiu''s hand Mou ran clenched, "who told you that she lost her memory?" "It doesn''t matter who told me. What''s more, it''s the best chance to let her go!" "No way!" Huo Mingxiu''s words came out of his teeth. Of course, he knew that as long as he let go, she would leave without looking back, but he was more sure that as long as he let go, he would never find her again! She has forgotten their past. He has no capital to tie her down. Xiao Lan suddenly turns around and waves to the Luo family to open fire. She has only one chance. As long as she can get Luo Yanxi back, Hughes will have a better chance in dealing with the Luo family and the Huo family. Maybe It''s not going to work! The firepower of both sides suddenly started, and the firelight from the bullets ignited the night. Even on the top floor of the hospital, Luo Yanxi can still hear the voice downstairs. Unfortunately, the window of her room is not on the side of the main door, otherwise she can see the situation below. She depressed to the window, suddenly, a figure on the window, really scared her. God, this is the top floor. What the hell? "Who is it?" "Don''t be afraid, miss. It''s me!" The man outside the window waved to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan Xi fixed his eyes and bent his lips, "Yu Yang, how did you come back?" She nimbly opened the window and let him in. Yu Yang holds his body and jumps into the room. "The master asked someone to cure my injury. In fact, when you come back from the island, I will go back to Nancheng, but I have never had the chance to see the eldest lady." "Why aren''t you with your brother? There will be better opportunities for development. " "Luo Yanxi is very surprised at Yu Yang''s decision. How many people in the group want to cut their heads to squeeze his brother. He''s so good that he comes back alone." Yu Yang grinned. The sunny boy was a little shy at this time. "I think as long as I come back here, I will have a chance to protect miss. So I come back without thinking about it. By the way, miss, let''s go quickly! Otherwise, people outside will find that they can''t run away. " Luo Yan Xi eyebrows light Cu, dull Zheng in situ. Are you going? From here, from his side? Yu Yang stretched out his hand to hold Luo Yanxi''s wrist. "Miss, there''s no time to hesitate. The people downstairs can only hold Huo Mingxiu as long as possible, but you know his ability. I''m afraid such a strategy won''t keep him away for long." Finally, Luo Yan Xi pursed his lips and nodded to Yu Yang. "OK, let''s go!" To the window, Yu Yang tied the safety rope to her, raised his hand to pull up, and the rope automatically folded up. Luo Yanxi is taken out of the window by the rope. She subconsciously looks back at the room. She can''t cheat her heart. At this time, her nervous pain, a layer of mist in her eyes, let her eyes completely blurred, she was sure that she had already fallen in love with this man who had known her for four days since she woke up. "Miss, if you don''t want to go, you can stay. The master said, "let''s respect your decision!" Yu Yang found the water in the bright eyes. Luo Yanxi took a deep breath, "let''s go! I want to be quiet and clear about me and him "Well, let''s go!" Yu Yang is very happy that Luo Yanxi can make such a decision. He tugs hard at the rope and pulls it back quickly to take them to the roof. Luo Yanxi went to the rooftop, only to know that there were several people on the rooftop. "Hello, miss!" Those people respectfully said hello to her. "Thank you for saving me!" Luo Yanxi politely thanks them. Everyone knows how dangerous it is to come here. "To be loyal to the master is what we should do! In fact, we didn''t do anything. It was Miss Lan''s good plan. She took a large group of people to hold Huo Mingxiu in front of us, and then let us spidermans climb up and put a rope from above to save Miss LAN. I''ve informed the waiting pilots that the helicopter will be here soon, and we can go. " The man''s voice did not fall, the sky came the huge sound of the helicopter propeller. Luo Yanxi has some accidents. Xiaolan is really smart and has such resourcefulness! No wonder her brother loves her so much. Huo Mingxiu also heard the sound of the plane downstairs. He bent over and ran to the top floor. Damn it! He was caught in the trap! Xi''er! Don''t go! His head was numb, all the blood gushed to the top of his head, and there was a feeling that the meat was cut and split on his body. But the elevator was paralyzed at this time. He didn''t have to think that it was the ghost of the Luo family.He quickly turned to the stairwell and ran up. He didn''t stop the stairs of more than 20 floors. His whole body was taut by a nerve. He was sorry, he couldn''t let her go. It was his heart, his life, all he had! When Huo Mingxiu flies to the top floor, the helicopter has landed, and Luo Yanxi is about to board the open cabin door with Yu Yang. "I''m sorry!" He yelled at the top of his voice. Luo Yan Xi looked back and saw the man who had caught up with her. Several people around her immediately raised their guns and aimed at Huo Mingxiu. Now there is only one Huo Mingxiu here. There is still a chance that so many of them will win against one Huo Mingxiu. "My young lady wants to leave with me, please don''t interfere!" Yu Yang stands in front of Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu''s fierce eyes severely wring the man in front of him. It''s Yu Yang. At the beginning, he let him live, but now the man came to rob his woman. "Xier, come back!" He raised his hand and called his woman. In the past 18 years, the girl would appear in front of him whenever he called. But at this time, the girl did not move, her lips slightly trembled. "Huo Mingxiu, I want to go back to my brother. Let me go!" "Xi''er, you said you believed me!" Huo Mingxiu held her eyes tightly. Luo Yanxi''s tears rolled down. Believe him, how much she wants to believe him, but he has too many things to hide from her! "I believe you love me, but I want to leave!" "If you want to leave, why do you cry? Xi''er, you love me, you are reluctant to leave me! Your heart forbids Even if her brain forgot everything about them, her heart still felt for him. Luo Yanxi waved away his tears. "Huo Mingxiu, I know I love you and believe you love me! But can you tell me why I choose to forget you? What happened between us in the end, would rather let me forget our 18 years of love, would rather forget you than face you Chapter 280 When she found her illness on the Internet, she had this idea. But at that time, she was dazzled by his love. She wanted to forget it, no matter what happened before, as long as he loved her! However, when she found that her mobile phone was set with a powerful filtering program, so that she could not find any news about him. When she knew that he had concealed his fiancee, she knew that their past would not disappear if she wanted to forget it. A woman''s words exploded in Huo Mingxiu''s mind like a heavy bomb. See his expression, Luo Yan Xi''s lips hook thin cool smile, their past in the end is how unbearable, forced to this point today, he still does not want to say to her! "Can''t you say it?" "Believe me, Xi''er! I''ll tell you all about it when I''ve settled it! " Man''s voice has never been dispirited and frustrated, that voice twisted can let all people hear the pray. Luo Yanxi''s heart is painfully unable to breathe, whether it is to stay or leave, it is heartbreaking pain for her. She had a sore throat as if she had been stuffed with a cork. After a while, she forced herself to take a breath of air. "OK, I believe you!" Huo Mingxiu was about to walk, but she stopped him. "Don''t come here! I believe you, but come back to me when you can tell me. If we still love each other at that time, I will go with you! " After that, she didn''t hesitate any more and went straight on the plane. A woman''s voice seemed to throw Huo Mingxiu into the merciless ice valley. "No!" He dashed for the plane. I didn''t even worry about the oncoming gunfire. Yu Yang takes people to shoot to stop Huo Mingxiu and those who catch up with the rooftop. "Don''t hurt him!" Luo Yan sobs Yu Yang, and big tears slide down her cheek. Fortunately, these people are the elites selected by Xiaolan. They are very accurate in shooting and quick in movement. They quickly jump on the plane. When Luo Yanxi''s plane rose from the ground, she closed her eyes and let the tears fall. Just because she couldn''t bear to see his painful expression, she also missed the important scene. Huo Mingxiu ran a few steps. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with the plane, his throat was full of smell and hot water. His eyes tightly fixed on the plane, even if he vomited blood, she would not look back? "Master!" Meng Lei was so scared that he quickly helped him. The master vomited blood! What is this "Go and call the doctor!" Meng Lei with people can not help but said the frame Huo Mingxiu downstairs. After the attending doctor had a check-up. "President, this is a blood attack. After a while, you feed Niuhuang Qingxin to the president. Pay attention to rest and don''t stimulate his mood." The attending doctor explained to Meng Lei. "Well, I see." Meng Lei takes the medicine to feed Huo Mingxiu. "Wait a minute, you come here!" Huo Mingxiu suddenly orders to the doctor in a cold voice. After the doctor was slightly stunned, he rushed forward, and his heart was also hanging. Miss Luo is gone now. The president must be in a bad mood. He must be very careful. "Yes, what can I do for the president?" The doctor bent over to Huo Mingxiu, who thought that the man suddenly raised his hand, and the big hand immediately grasped the doctor''s neck. "President You, this, this is... " The attending doctor''s whole body was tense and his back was sweating. Huo Mingxiu''s fingers tightened slightly to prevent him from making any more noise. "I ask you, who told you about Xi''er''s illness? Why do the Luo family know? " If Xiao Lan didn''t know this, how could Luo Yanling refuse to take Xi''er? The attending doctor was almost out of breath, and desperately signaled Huo Mingxiu to let go. Meng Lei on one side saw the doctor''s appearance and helped him a little. Huo Mingxiu''s hand loosened slightly and spat out a word in his thin lips. "Say it The doctor finally gasped, "president, I promise I didn''t say anything. Besides, I dare not say anything so important! Could it be Some of the people under his command are not strict with their words... " Later, the doctor swallowed it back and didn''t dare to say it again. "No! Go to check your subordinates, and check all those who have been in contact with medical records! " Huo Mingxiu said firmly. Chubai certainly won''t say it. Roy is busy with chubai every day. Besides, she doesn''t even have a friend around her, so she won''t say it. Meng Lei is his brother, even if he killed him, he would not say! Then the problem can only come from the hospital! "Yes, I''ll check it right away!" Huo Mingxiu pushed the doctor back several steps with a big hand. "One day, you have to give me a result, understand?" "Yes! Yes The doctor quickly agreed to quit. A bodyguard came into the room. "Master, the plane stopped at a villa in the eastern suburb."Huo Mingxiu nodded, "very good, Meng Lei, arrange to go on, show me strict, and, send more people around to protect." "Yes Meng Lei exits the room. I can''t help sighing. Fortunately, the master told him to send a plane to intercept the plane in time. Otherwise, Miss Xi would run away and kill his master! Luo Yanxi walks into the villa. It''s an old-fashioned building, doesn''t it mean to take her away from Nancheng? Why are you here? "Yu Yang, when shall we leave?" Think of it as an escape! She just wanted to run as far as she could. "Miss, I''m afraid it won''t work these two days. We have to wait for the master''s arrangement. Besides, Huo Mingxiu has dispatched a lot of planes in the sky now. I''m afraid he will stop you and take you back. Young lady, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first. " Luo Yanxi nodded. She was really hungry. Now she just wanted to sleep when she was full. On the same night, Huo Mingxiu was called back to his old house. "Pa!" A stick hit him. "What are you doing? Isn''t he your own? If you want to fight, you can fight with me! " Shu Qing painfully hugs her son and stops Huo Ye''s crutch. Huo Ye looks at his son and wife kneeling on the ground and throws his crutch in anger. "What a loser! It''s your usual connivance that makes him love each other. The master of the Huo family leads people to stop the people of the Luo family from taking back his young lady. You are not easy to stabilize your position. You are ruined by yourself! What do you want the old directors of the Huo family to think? Do you know what you''re doing? " Huo Ye roars with anger. "Well, you don''t know that Xiao Xi has lost her memory. She''s going to leave. Aren''t these two children broken?" Shu Qing argued for her son. "What do you know? You''ve got her, don''t you? Let her go for the time being and grab her back at the right time. Don''t you even have this confidence? " Huo Ye scolds angrily. Huo Mingxiu is suffering from angina. He also knows that his father''s words are not unreasonable, but he just can''t let go of his hand. How can he rest assured that Yu Yang is still with her? She said that when he could tell her, let him go to her. If they were still in love at that time, she would come back with herself. But at that time, would she still love him? She lost all their memories and he lost his confidence! Chapter 281 Huo Ye looks at his silent son and laughs wildly. "This is my Huo Ye''s son. It seems that our Huo family is going to give away. Let''s watch Huo Xiaochen wash Huo''s blood." "Dad, I know!" Huo Mingxiu stood up, which was the responsibility he could never shirk. "Well! This is my son! Mingxiu, as long as you can keep Huo, even if you want to send the whole Huo family to rob Xiaoxi, dad will not stop you! " ¡­¡­ When the next day''s dawn came, the sun came into the maibahri not far from the villa. Inside the man a pair of deep eyes, is condensing that rising day, but the sun gentle light also cover not warm his eyes cold. Suddenly, a car came from a distance and slowly stopped in front of Maybach. Xiaolan walks down from the car, takes a glance at Maybach, then goes to its window and knocks on the glass. "Huo is always infatuated to guard here, or is he going to rob people?" "I''m waiting for my woman to wake up." Huo Mingxiu said coldly. "Huo Mingxiu, are you going to force her to death?" The fire of Xiaolan''s heart suddenly came out. Clearly can from now on no longer worry, this man has to step by step. Huo Mingxiu sneered, "maybe I want to force myself to death, she, I won''t let go!" "Huo always thinks that he can steal people from Luo''s territory?" "I won''t rob her, but I won''t let go. Tell the man named Yu Yang to stay away from her. I promise to kill all the men who are close to her! " The man''s cold voice makes Xiaolan completely confused. Does he say he won''t rob? But what''s the meaning of the following words? "What do you mean?" "I allow you to take her, but as long as she is short of a hair, I will go to Luo Yanling to settle accounts. Besides, she''s my woman. I don''t allow other men to approach her. Do you understand what I''m saying? " Xiaolan sighed secretly, this overbearing man, even Xiaoxi to other places, he did not let it go? "You mean I can take her away?" "Yes, and she can''t be stimulated. Don''t mention things she forgets in front of her again." Huo Mingxiu continued to say his instructions. Xiao Lan''s heart suddenly sank, his affectionate, she is not unable to read. "I know that those things will not be said in front of her, but will also ask a Ling and other people." Seems to have explained all the words, the man''s eyes have been the sun rising. "She''s not used to getting up early. She''s very angry when she gets up. I won''t send someone to stop her when she gets up." The man''s voice is low and deep, let the small blue also listen to worry. "She cried when she came back yesterday. I think she still has you in her heart. Solve the problem here as soon as possible and go to find her!" Xiaolan knows that she doesn''t have any position to say such words, but this man''s love for Xiaoxi moves her. "Well!" Huo Ming Xiu Zheng nodded, he will! Luo Ziyu gets up in the morning and looks at the news on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingxiu makes a fight with Luo family for Luo Yanxi. Although things are expected by her, such information seems to be stuck in her throat. Suddenly, her window was pushed open from the outside and a person jumped in. "What''s the matter?" Luo son more surprised looking at the man who jumps in, subconsciously ask. "You revealed to LAN Ke''er that what Luo Yan regretted was amnesia?" Huo Xiaochen''s cold voice rang out. He knows that Luo Ziyu went to stare at Luo Yanxi yesterday and tried to talk to Luo Yanxi about things before, such as the death of her parents. But he didn''t expect to find the news in the morning, and he also knew that her plan yesterday didn''t succeed, because Shu Qing and LAN Ke''er were beside Luo Yanxi. The only explanation that the Luo family can do is that they know about Luo Yanxi''s illness. What he can think of is that Luo Ziyu met LAN Ke''er yesterday. "Yes, how about it? Did I disturb the Huo family and the Luo family? Ha ha Luo Zi sneered more and more. Huo Xiaochen''s lips pursed into a straight line, "bastard! Who asked you to tell her the news on your own? I remember I just ordered you to remind Luo Yanxi of the past! " "What if she remembers or can''t? Anyway, Huo Mingxiu''s position has been shaken, and your chance has come again. What''s more, Luo Yanxi is gone. I''m just short of an opponent, aren''t I? " Luo Zi more sophisticates, this matter no matter how says to Huo Xiaochen is advantageous. Huo Xiaochen''s hand clenched Luo Ziyu''s neck and lifted her from the bed. "What right do you have to disobey my orders? Do you know that Luo Yanling will send someone to take her away? " He just wanted to remind her of the past, not let her fall in love with Huo Mingxiu, not let her leave! Once Luo Yanxi comes back to Luo Yanling, he will never get this woman again. How could he not hate Luo Ziyu!The more Luo Zi was pinched by the man, the more breathless he was, "no, don''t..." Her hand breaks Huo Xiaochen''s hand, she does not want to die! Huo Xiaochen suddenly threw her to the ground, "Luo Ziyu, this is the last time I allow you to disobey my orders. Another time, I will make you regret being born!" Luo Ziyu''s body was knocked on the ground. She struggled to get up and didn''t leave a tear because of the pain. "Huo Xiaochen, why are you so afraid of her leaving? You''re not in love with her, are you? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you fall in love with your cousin''s woman Huo Xiaochen kicks Luo Ziyu''s stomach. "What did you say?" Luozi was bending her body with more pain. She didn''t cry, but her pale face made people see how much pain she was enduring. She looked up at the man and sneered, "I said you fell in love with your cousin''s woman!" Now she''s not afraid of Huo Xiaochen. She''s the son he can''t lose. At least he can''t kill her at this time. Huo Mingxiu loves Luo Yanxi, and Huo Xiaochen also loves her. She didn''t believe in such a result before. After all, Huo Xiaochen hates everything in the Huo family. As Huo Mingxiu''s woman, Luo Yanxi should also hate her. But several times down, she finally found out why every time to the last moment, this man will choose to let go of Luo Yanxi. It''s just that he fell in love with Luo Yanxi, so he didn''t want her to die! For Luo Yanxi, she suffered a lot from these two men. How could she make Huo Xiaochen better? She just wanted to stab him in the heart with a knife! "You want to die!" Huo Xiaochen picked her up, fists and feet, if not for his plan, he would have killed this woman! The more broken Luo Zi fell to the ground, there was not a tear in her eyes. How could it hurt again? If she dies, she''ll have everyone buried with her! If she lives, then everyone will die! Luo Yanxi finally wakes up in the warm sunshine. She fell asleep for a long time yesterday. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep until noon. After washing, just walk out of the room. "Xiao Xi wakes up. Go and have something to eat." Xiao Lan is already waiting for her in the living room. "Have you eaten yet?" She asked Xiao Lan and Yu Yang. Xiaolan chuckled, "my eldest lady, it''s almost lunch. Of course we''ve had breakfast." Luo Yan Xi made a face at her, "who told you not to call me." "You''re so angry when you get up, and we don''t owe you a slap, that''s why..." Huo Mingxiu dare to call you! She swallowed the following words. Obviously, it''s inappropriate to mention Huo Mingxiu at this time. Chapter 282 Luo Yan Xi''s face froze for a while, in a flash smile, "you don''t eat me to eat." At the end of the speech, she quickly walked into the dining room to have her breakfast. Xiaolan knows that she is aphasia, and then she gets up and follows her quickly. "Xiao Xi, after dinner, we''ll go to H city. Your brother said that helicopters are not safe after all. We''ll go to the airport later." Luo Yan Xi Zheng next, "he, he is not to send someone to stare at me?" Last night, she heard the bodyguard report to Yu Yang that there were Huo family members outside of them. "Well, those people have withdrawn, and he said he would not stop you any more, so we can go." Xiaolan said softly. Luo Yanxi chewed the food in her mouth for a long time before swallowing it slowly. Yesterday, she was worried that the fight between the Luo family and the Huo family would hurt these people. Now the result can''t be better. It''s just Her heart is more empty than before. "OK, I''ll finish and we''ll go!" In fact, she put down her meal without taking a few bites. It was originally Xiaolan and Yuyang who sent her to the airport, but Xiaolan finally transferred Yuyang. She didn''t forget what the man said yesterday. The man was so concerned about Yu Yang. She thought it would be better not to let him see Yu Yang around Luo Yanxi, so as not to have any new branches. The road to the airport was smooth, and they got to the airport soon. Xiao Lan is responsible for escorting them to the VIP area of the waiting hall. "Xiao Lan, I want to go to the bathroom." Luo Yanxi said. "Well, I''ll go with you!" Xiao Lan follows her to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the door, Xiaolan''s phone rang and she connected her cell phone. "What''s the matter?" The voice of the bodyguard came from the other end of the phone. "Miss LAN, there is something wrong with the checked luggage. Please come here." Xiaolan frowned, "how can there be a problem? OK, wait a minute. I''ll go right away. " Xiao Lan signals Luo Yanxi to go first, then turns around and goes out of the bathroom door. When Luo Yanxi comes out again, the bodyguard standing at the door is also behind her. Suddenly, a man came face to face. As the man passed her, he lowered his voice. "Don''t you want to know how your parents died?" Luo Yan Xi immediately stopped, her brain was shocked by the man''s words. The man has walked out of a distance, she quickly turned to chase him. "Hey, you wait a minute, you talk to me clearly!" However, the man over there didn''t hear her at all and soon turned into a corridor. Luo Yanxi rushes to the man''s neck with a palm, but the man''s side body flashes past. She grabs the man''s hand again, twists her wrist, carries his hand behind him, and holds him against the wall. "Do you say it or not?" Her eyes flashed and her hands were full of strength. Just at this time, from behind Luo Yanxi came the sound of fighting. I saw several big men fighting with her bodyguards. Obviously, those professional foreign mercenaries were superior to her bodyguards in terms of martial arts and strength. After a while, those bodyguards were captured. "Let my men go!" See their bodyguards captured, Luo Yan Xi forced to the hands of the people, she can see that this person is the head of these people. "Don''t worry, I won''t take their lives." Her bodyguards were stunned by the mercenaries before the man spoke. But this person''s wrist does not know how, unexpectedly shrinks from her hand, instead backhand grasps her. Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows are tight, and this man can shrink his bone. When Xiao Lan comes back again, there is no Luo Yanxi in the bathroom. She goes back along the way to the VIP area, but finds the stunned bodyguard at the corner of the corridor. Xiaolan''s heart is tight in an instant, Xiaoxi is missing! She quickly called Yu Yang and asked him to send someone to block the whole airport. Although Yu Yang has not been sent to protect Luo Yanxi, he is still following her when he comes to see her off today. When he got the call, he came in the first place. "How could that be?" Yu Yang runs to Xiao Lan, and his face is furious. Who is so brave that he dares to fight under the eyes of the Luo family! "See who it is?" Xiaolan makes people wake up those who are knocked unconscious. "I don''t know where it is, but those thugs are all foreign mercenaries." Said the bodyguards. A shadow rushed over, "what''s the matter, is Xi''er in trouble?" Yu Yang sees the man coming, steps forward and holds his collar. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you wearing? It''s you who hid the young lady, isn''t itWhen Huo Mingxiu saw that it was Yu Yang, he was thrown away. At the same time, Huo Mingxiu also held his arm with his backhand. His fingers worked hard, and his deep eyebrows lowered with anger. "What''s the matter with Xi''er?" he said Yu Yang''s arm hurt deeply, but he didn''t care to use his other hand to pull Huo Mingxiu''s collar. "It''s very similar. As soon as our elder sister and younger sister disappeared, you came here. Is that a thief shouting to catch a thief? Don''t think we are all idiots. In the South City, besides Huo Mingxiu, who else can do it under the eyes of the Luo family? " "What did you say? Is Xi''er missing Huo Mingxiu was stunned for a second, and then his anger flashed out. "Lan Ke''er! I said she''s missing a hair and I''ll settle with you! " His heart suddenly tightens, he has been secretly sent them to the airport, originally just want to quietly watch her plane leave outside the airport, but found that Luo family suddenly blocked the airport, he felt something bad, immediately rushed into the airport, he hoped he guessed wrong, but Yu Yang''s words blew up all his illusions. He has been afraid to let her leave, just afraid of her accident, the result is still an accident! Yu Yang punches Huo Mingxiu and says, "is it wrong? It''s my miss of the Luo family. Do you want to settle with us if you abduct her?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t have time to entangle with Yu Yang. He smashed his fist with one fist and turned to walk out. "Hello, Huo Mingxiu..." Yu Yang shouts that he is going to chase, but he is stopped by Xiao Lan. "Don''t chase him! He''s looking for Xiao Xi. He didn''t abduct Xiao Xi. " Yu Yang looks at Xiao Lan in surprise, "but here only he has the ability to abduct the young lady." "I know, but he won''t make fun of Xiao Xi''s life. He takes Xiao Xi''s life more seriously than his own!" Xiaolan said quietly. She believed that since a man like him said he would let Luo Yan go, he would not turn back. She steps up to chase Huo Mingxiu and wants to discuss with him about saving Xiaoxi. The whole airport is not only blocked by the people of Luo family, but also checked by the people of Huo family. "Well, have you found it? The bodyguard said it was several mercenaries who abducted Xiao Xi. " Xiao Lan asked uneasily. "I checked. There were no foreigners out there." Huo Mingxiu''s brow is tightly frowning. With the passage of time, the chance of finding Xi''er is even smaller. Just then, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rings and he gets through. "Take all the Huo people back!" At the other end of the phone, Huo Ye''s voice rings. "But Dad, she''s missing!" Chapter 283 "That''s the business of the Luo family. You should be careful with yourself!" Huo Ye over there said that there was no other voice on the phone. There were only waves of hang up. Huo Mingxiu clutchs the mobile phone in his hand. He knows how to handle it, but Xi''er, how can he let her get a little hurt! Xiaolan said coldly, "you go back, our people have arrived. If Huo family participates in this matter, it will only make your situation more difficult. Besides, don''t you think this seems to be aimed at the Huo family and the Luo family? We can''t fall into the trap of others. " Huo Mingxiu goes out of the airport with all his anger. He withdraws all the Huo family, but leaves Meng Lei to cooperate with Xiao Lan secretly. Instead of going back, he went to the hospital. In the dean''s office, the Dean, Luo Yanxi''s attending doctor, and a shivering little nurse. Huo Mingxiu looked at the little nurse, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes showed. "President, this woman stole Miss Luo''s medical records from my computer and sold the information to others." The president bowed his head and reported to Huo Mingxiu. The little nurse looked up at the man who was still with her last night. It turned out that the man turned his face faster than the book. At the beginning, she still wanted to become the president''s wife, but the woman around the man changed clothes faster than him. She gradually saw her position clearly, but she was just one of his playmates. From then on, she gave up the impossible goal of the dean''s wife, and just wanted to make some money by taking advantage of the opportunity around him. Who knows this time we''ve got some bad luck. Huo Mingxiu took a step forward, and Sen hit the little nurse coldly, "say! Who did you sell the news to? " The little nurse was scared to hide, "I don''t know who he is. He gave me 200000 calls and asked me to copy Luo Yanxi''s medical record." Just one medical record can easily earn 200000 yuan. It''s not murder and arson. She didn''t think it would cause so much trouble. "What about the account number? Send me the record of your remittance. " The little nurse took out her mobile phone and called out the remittance account. Huo Mingxiu sent out the account number, and soon the bank found out the source of the account number for him. Although after several remittances, the source of the remittance was the name of the sunspot! His deep and sharp eyes had already known who was behind the scenes. "Lock her up for me!" Huo Mingxiu gave an order, and then strode out of the room. The little nurse didn''t come back for a long time, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with me? Dean, let me go! " The president snorted coldly, "I didn''t hear the president''s words, because you leaked the secret and caused a big deal! You should know the consequences! " The little nurse was terrified. "No, no, Dean. Dean, please help me." Only at this time did she know what she had done. "Well, now, even the king of heaven can''t help you!" ¡­¡­ An open warehouse, a girl sleeping on a bed, the girl''s face white as jade. She sat next to a man with a silver devil mask. His eyes were tightly fixed on the girl on the bed. He raised his hand several times to touch the girl''s face, but every time he wanted to touch her, he retracted his hand. This woman, he has never been so close to her. He remembers that when he first saw her, she was held in his arms like a white porcelain doll by Huo Mingxiu. At that time, he was only five years old. When Huo Mingxiu put her in the cradle, he took advantage of Huo Mingxiu''s absence and quietly walked over. The little girl laughed at him, revealing the pink gums without teeth. She is so lovely, especially the clear eyes, like the sweet spring that can clean all the evil in the world. He wanted to hug her like Huo Mingxiu, so he bravely took her out of the cradle. Her hands and feet were waving, and her sweet smile was brighter than the sun. The corner of his mouth could not help but rise. He remembered that it was the happiest time he had ever laughed and had no burden. He approached her little face and wanted to kiss her little face. "What are you doing?" Huo Mingxiu was so scared that he shook his hand, and the baby in his hand fell to the ground. He remembers that Huo Mingxiu ran over and picked her up. He punched and kicked her with the other arm. Fortunately, the doctor came and said that she had no problem, but was bruised. From then on, he was ordered by Huo Mingxiu not to come near her any more. He could only look at her from a distance. For him, she has always been standing in an unattainable position! He can only look up! The only time they got along with each other was because the doll given by Huo Mingxiu could not be found. It happened that he was not far away, so he had been helping her find the doll for half a day. In fact, he had found the doll for a long time, but in order to stay with her for a while, he hid the doll quietly. Until Huo Mingxiu came, he had to give the doll to her. Luo Yanxi, if I have Huo Mingxiu''s position, am I qualified to touch you?He plucked up the courage and slowly extended his trembling hand to Luo Yanxi''s cheek. Her skin was as smooth as silk, and the touch like electric current ran from his fingertips to his heart. His masked face lowered, and his charming red lips were irresistible temptation. He wanted to taste her delicious food. Luo Yanxi felt a cold air approaching her, which made her very uncomfortable. She looked around the room in a daze. This is an open warehouse. She searched for the memory of her brain. She remembered that the person who could shrink bones threw something to her. It was very fragrant. As a result, she fell asleep, only vaguely remembering that she had been stuffed into the interlayer at the bottom of the back-up box. Holding arms to sit up and see a man standing not far away, her eyes hit the man''s body, can guess that this person sent to her captive. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " The mask the man was wearing covered his whole face with only his eyes. "Eat when you wake up! The food is on the table. " Men''s voice seems to be deliberately low, very low. Luo Yan moved his limbs and felt that there was no problem with his body. It seems that the thing just now has failed. "Why did you bring me here? Do you have a grudge against the Luo family? " The only thing she can be sure is that the Huo family didn''t do it this time, but if it wasn''t for the Huo family, it would be the enemy of the Luo family. "Without revenge, don''t you want to know how your parents died? If you want to know, just stay here and I will tell you everything you want to know! " With that, the man turned away, and the heavy iron door was closed immediately. Luo Yanxi''s mind did not focus on the truth of the cause of her parents'' death. She firmly believed that the man who brought him here must not just tell her the truth. Chapter 284 Luo Yanxi walked around the room. Except for the iron door, there was only a small window on the high wall. The problem is that the little window is too far away from her. It''s five meters high. She knows martial arts, but it''s not lightness. It''s very difficult for her to get such a distance. Her eyebrows frowned deeply. Where is this? She went to the iron door and put her ear on the iron door. There was a faint voice outside. There was also the sound of the wind blowing from time to time. The only thing she could feel was that the place was very open. I don''t think a warehouse like this would be built in the center of the city. What the hell did that man want to do with her? She didn''t understand. Turn around and walk to the table. It''s the key to fill your stomach first. Only when you have physical strength can you think of other things. At Huo''s high-level meeting, Huo Mingxiu sat at the top of his desk. "I don''t know what other opinions the directors have?" He asked coldly. "I have another one." Huo Xiaochen Lang said, "I don''t think I have enough staff now. I need to expand the staff of my department." Huo Mingxiu looked at him coldly, "how do you want to expand?" "I''ve recruited some people. Here''s the list. The president can sign it." Huo Xiaochen throws a stack of paper impolitely. Huo Xiaochen opened the document and scanned it. "Will your department expand so many people all at once? Our departments are all self financing. Are you sure you can support so many people? " Huo Xiaochen said with a smile, "yes, I will ask the president to take charge of the business in these provinces again. In this way, I can support these people." Another document was thrown to Huo Mingxiu. People in the meeting room sighed. These places were the first places for Huo to expand his business. In other words, those places were Huo''s money tree and foundation. And Huo Xiaochen called these places, clearly is to take these places for their own! "We are against it! These places are the foundation of Huo''s family. It''s impossible to give them to you! " The directors who support Huo Mingxiu will not agree with such a decision. This is undoubtedly to give Huo Xiaochen half of Huo''s family! Huo Xiao Chen''s sneer at the corner of his mouth deepened a little bit, "I said uncles and uncles, don''t I have the surname Huo? What''s the difference between these places in my hands and those in my cousin''s hands? Aren''t they all the property of Huo family? " "How can it be the same? Huo Xiaochen, don''t be delusional The directors, who are loyal to the patron, are determined not to allow this to happen. "Unfortunately, you are not the president! Let''s hear from the president! " Huo Xiaochen leaned on the back of the chair, with a clear mind. His appearance infuriated the directors even more. "President, I absolutely can''t agree with that!" "Yes! We are firmly against it "Why can''t vice presidents be in charge of these places? Don''t forget vice president is also surnamed Huo People who supported Huo Xiaochen also began to refute. The whole conference room was in a row, and the forces of the two sides were not at odds. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes beat coldly in Huo Xiaochen''s pupil, so cold and sharp, as if to see through Huo Xiaochen. Huo Xiaochen''s face is fearless, and he is sure that he will win this time! For a moment, Huo Mingxiu raised his hand to signal everyone to stop discussing, "I have decided this matter. Since the vice president wants to be responsible for these areas, I will give him a chance to develop." "No way!" Several directors all stood up and cried out. Huo Mingxiu''s face sank. "I''ve decided. This is my order! If you don''t have anything to do, we''ll break up! " Huo Xiaochen stands up triumphantly, "that thanks cousin." "However, the transfer procedures in these places are not so fast. I''m afraid it will take a few days to complete." Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold. "Never mind, I have plenty of time to wait, as long as my cousin is not in a hurry!" Huo Xiaochen finish saying, then big La La of go out. "Pa!" A director clapped the table and stood up, "Huo Mingxiu, we are wrong about you!" After that, the speaking director and several other directors strode out of the meeting room. When the meeting room was empty, Meng leicai said anxiously, "master, I''m afraid that Mr. Wang will be rebellious!" Huo Mingxiu raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. How could he not know, but Huo Xiaochen deliberately wanted to do so, but he wanted to achieve this goal! He got up and walked out of the conference room. "Uncle Wang!" Huo Xiaochen stood at one end of the corridor and looked at the directors coming. Director Wang snorted coldly. He never regarded this boy as a real master. "Xiao Chen admired his uncles for their loyalty to the Lord for so many years. It''s a pity that Huo Mingxiu didn''t appreciate it! You should have heard that Luo Yanxi is missing. I don''t think my cousin has any mind to deal with the company, so I''m anxious to hand over the company''s affairs to me. Uncle Wang might as well take refuge in me. I won''t be ungrateful to Uncle Wang and other directors. ""Well! You can''t think about it! " Director Wang''s old face was full of malice. Huo Xiaochen grins coldly, "Uncle Wang can refuse me, but it''s better to follow me than to follow the people of the Luo family! Are you not afraid that he will hand over the whole company to the women of the Luo family? " Director Wang''s face suddenly froze. The reason why these directors have been opposed to Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi is that the forces on both sides have formed deadly enemies. Once it falls into the hands of the Luo family, the Luo family will not destroy the whole Huoshi family! Huo Xiaochen could see the discolored faces of several directors, "well, I don''t want to force you. Let''s go back and think about it. In two days, it''s time for the board of directors to re elect the president. Please be careful!" Director Wang took other directors to walk, but his face was not as cold as before, and he didn''t seem to be so disgusted with Huo Xiaochen. Huo Xiaochen turns his head and looks at Huo Mingxiu coming in the corridor. It''s hard to hide his insidious smile. "My cousin is really generous. I didn''t expect you to spend so much money on that woman. I''m a little sorry that I just wanted less." Huo Mingxiu''s angular face tensed, "you deliberately left the name of sunspot remittance, don''t you want to let me know, you know she lost her memory? Those mercenaries, do you think it''s all right to send them on the plane? " Huo Xiaochen''s low light smile, "it seems that cousin caught them, but it doesn''t matter, these people should be dead?"? The effect of the poison is good. Unfortunately, you caught them for nothing "Huo Xiaochen, if you dare to touch her hair, just wait for the place where she will die." Huo Ming xiusen''s cold voice could not hide his anger. "What I do to her depends on what my cousin does to me? I''m very satisfied with today''s business. Don''t worry. I won''t touch her today. However, she has forgotten you. Do you think she will fall in love with me? " Chapter 285 "Huo Xiaochen!" Huo Mingxiu grabs Huo Xiaochen''s collar. Huo Xiaochen sneered as before. His hand patted the back of Huo Mingxiu''s hand. "Cousin, don''t forget that your heart is still in my hand!" Huo Mingxiu''s fist clenched and clenched, and finally he was forced to let go. Huo Xiaochen''s chilly laughter, he had never stepped on the man in front of him so happily in his life. "I''m leaving. I''ll see you tomorrow, cousin. You''d better hurry up with the transfer procedures. I''m afraid I can''t help swallowing that woman!" Huo Mingxiu''s arms trembled because he held them too hard. "Master, I''ll send someone to follow him. I don''t believe I can''t find Miss Xi''s hiding place." "He''s not so stupid. He''ll be wary of our people. He''ll call LAN Ke''er and leave it to her. Besides, I''ll check the whole city''s plan one by one." Huo Ming orders Tao. His brow frowned, his woman, how could he save her? Luo Yanxi was in the warehouse, watching the sun set at the window, and the heavy iron door made a harsh clang sound. The man with the silver mask came in again. His eyes stay on the table, looking at the food are eaten clean, seems very satisfied. "Come and have dinner." He put his lunch box on the table and picked up the empty dishes. Luo Yanxi went to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the hot food, her chopsticks picked up the mushrooms in the plate and gently hooked her lips. "Sit down and eat together, Huo Xiaochen!" Suddenly heard her call his name, Huo Xiaochen whole body trembled, a moment later, he took off his mask with a sneer, "how do you know it''s me?" "Because only those who know me well know that I eat mushrooms every meal. Because I was captured, not only the Luo family but also Huo Mingxiu were threatened. You said, you have no grudge against the Luo family. You are the only one who is familiar with me and can benefit from threatening Huo Mingxiu! Do you use me to promote the position of president of Hodgson? " Huo Xiaochen''s original deliberately low voice also returned to normal. "Yes! But it''s not just for me, it''s good for you. Your memory has disappeared. Have you ever thought about why your memory disappeared? Why did you forget him? And who killed your parents? " "Luo Yanxi, maybe we can cooperate!" Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang introverted, "cooperation? How to cooperate? " Huo Xiaochen is condensing the woman who has no wave in the opposite. Her indifference makes him a little surprised. "I can tell you that your parents died because of Huo Mingxiu. Besides, he has a fiancee, so you can''t accept such a blow, so you get selective amnesia and choose to forget him. If we cooperate, I can avenge you for killing your father and mother, and get rid of him for you. What do you think of such cooperation? " "Kill him?" Luo Yanxi is eating the dishes slowly. "Yes, don''t you want to avenge your parents?" Huo Xiaochen asked in reverse. "What am I going to do?" Luo Yanxi''s voice did not fluctuate. Huo Xiaochen''s eyes are deep in this woman''s eyes, and he wants to see her emotions, but her eyes are so deep that he can''t see anything. "You don''t have to do anything, just stay here and wait for him to fall into the trap." Luo Yanxi chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it slowly, "is it so simple? OK, I agree. " Huo Xiao Chen Zheng two seconds just reaction come over, "you agree?" He didn''t expect that she would agree with him with just a few words. It''s so easy that he can''t believe it. However, on second thought, she had forgotten all kinds of things in the past. If she had no love for Huo Mingxiu, she would only have hate. "Good! Then wish us a happy cooperation Huo Xiaochen said and stretched out his hand. Luo Yanxi put down her chopsticks and held them with him. The man''s fingertips were slightly cold, which made her palm cold. Her hand was about to be pulled out, but the man held it tightly. She raised her eyes to see him, eyebrow slightly frown, just want to open his mouth let him go, the man first step let go of her hand. "Eat Huo Xiaochen takes back his hand and gives her cloth. Luo Yanxi took the mushroom from the man and put it back, "I don''t eat mushrooms." Huo Xiaochen a Leng, "how can? Don''t you have to eat every meal? " Luo Yan Xi Leng hooked his lips, "every meal is forced to eat!" Just two days after she was hospitalized, the man forced her to eat mushrooms, saying that mushrooms can improve immunity and prevent cancer. Huo Xiao Chen dull Zheng for a long time, just helplessly hook next lip corner, "next meal won''t let them do mushroom for you again." A meal Luo Yanxi eat very casual, Huo Xiaochen eat very carefully, this is the first time he alone and she eat, only feel his arm will be stiff. His eyes from time to time hit the woman''s face, heart beat so that he could not press down.He once imagined that one day he could be opposite to her and hold her in his hand like Huo Mingxiu, but he never took this illusion seriously and just laughed it off as a dream. But when all this really came true as he wanted, he only felt that he was still dreaming. This kind of unreal feeling was too strong. Luo Yan Xi completely ignored the opposite man''s state, self-care after dinner, took out a tissue to wipe his mouth. "It''s a good meal. I''m full. Can you take me out for a walk?" Huo Xiaochen subconsciously put down the bowl, "can!" But then he regretted it. Luo Yanxi looks at the man sitting there and laughs at himself, "it seems that I''m being amorous. I really take myself as your partner. I''m your hostage. How can you take me out with ease?" Huo Xiaochen''s face is a stiff, "how can you be the hostage that I capture?"? I''ll take you out for a walk! " Women''s words make him unable to refute, do not know why he in front of her, always feel humble dare not resist. Luo Yanxi''s lips were slightly curved. "Well, let''s go!" Huo Xiaochen opens the iron door and the two go out. Luo Yanxi''s eyes glide through the space outside the iron gate. It''s still a warehouse, in which you can see a few people, who are the bodyguards who take care of her. There are lots of warehouses here, one covering the other, almost out of sight. She followed Huo Xiaochen seven twists and turns to walk, walked for a long time, finally arrived outside. But even when she came out, she found that her idea was too simple. Even standing here, she still can''t figure out where she is now? Chapter 286 A small river, the river flows quietly, there are weeping willows, there are beautiful flowers and grass, although it is night, but such a beautiful scenery will still make people feel comfortable. "It''s a great place to sing." Luo Yanxi said and walked towards the river. "Wait a minute!" Huo Xiaochen strides over from her side, "careful." He was afraid that she would slip into the river. "What? Are you still afraid that I will fall? " Looking at the man holding his arm in an instant, Luo Yanxi said softly. But she did not break free, let the man support, step by step toward the river. In the silent night, the soft song slowly overflows, the stream in the river flows gently with the beat, the Liu er by the river gently shakes his head, the beautiful woman, the beautiful song, can''t help but make the man beside him almost crazy. Waiting for his reaction, Huo Xiaochen just secretly scolded himself useless. I don''t know how many women I''ve been to. Why is he still like a little boy who has just tasted love when I''m with this woman. Just so close to each other, his face became hot. Fortunately, it''s a little dark, and women should not be aware of his face. At the end of the song, Huo Xiaochen clapped his hands. "It''s a good song." He said. "You want a song, too?" She turned and looked at him with a faint smile. Her smile let Huo Xiaochen dejected, for a long time, just way. "I Forget it. I don''t sing well. " "No, I''ve heard you sing before. It''s nice, but you sing all by yourself." Huo Xiaochen a Zheng, immediately the corner of his lips is soaked with bitterness, "I don''t want to be laughed at, like me, how to stand together with you." Although he went to an aristocratic school like them, no one regarded him as the young master of the Huo family. In everyone''s eyes, there was only one young master of the Huo family, namely Huo Mingxiu. And he is just the object of ridicule! How could he stand in front of the public and perform! Luo Yan Xi lightly pursed his lips, "in fact, no one has ever regarded himself as a prince and princess. It''s just that you never want to get close to us. " She remembered the boy who always hid in the corner to see them. At that time, she always looked at him curiously and didn''t understand why he didn''t come. Until later, they seemed to have had one or two contacts, but the boy''s gloomy eyes still made her feel a little uncomfortable, so there was no intersection later. "I don''t want to get close? Luo Yanxi, those who live at the top of the pyramid will never know their life at the bottom of the pyramid! " Maybe she really doesn''t understand. Luo Yanxi thinks that Huo''s father has been very kind to Huo Xiaochen''s family, but this kind of kindness seems to have become a sharp blade to hurt him, which makes him feel a shame! "Don''t you let yourself be the protagonist today? Here is your stage! Of course, it''s a little dark. It would be even better if we could have some lighting effects! " Luo Yanxi suddenly pushed him and motioned him to stand in front and sing. Huo Xiaochen looks at the smile on the little woman''s face and suddenly wants to enjoy such a beautiful moment more. "Do you really want to hear it?" He asked tentatively. Luo Yanxi nodded. Soon, a phone call went out, and after a while, searchlights were set up by the river, and bright neon lights were wrapped around the tree trunk. The whole river looked from a distance, bright lights, is falling into the stars of the Milky way. "Wow! How beautiful Luo Yanxi excitedly looks at the stars around him. Huo Xiaochen''s face also showed a rare smile, "that I started He looked at the little woman in a daze. "Good!" A car patrolled the road in the distance. "Master, one of the few remote places you have drawn our attention to is a bit strange. Someone lights a lot of neon lights along the river here, but it''s the warehouse area. Usually, no one comes." Meng Lei reports to Huo Mingxiu. In order to find Luo Yanxi, Xiaolan sends someone to follow Huo Xiaochen. Unfortunately Huo Xiaochen is too cautious, and they lose him after all. After studying the urban planning map, Huo Mingxiu circled several key areas and asked Meng Lei to conduct a carpet search. These are in the suburbs, remote and desolate geographical location, generally no one to go. According to Huo Mingxiu''s conjecture, Huo Xiaochen''s Tibetan place will not be too far away from him, that is to say, Huo Xiaochen will not take Luo Yanxi to another city or abroad. Because as long as he is near Huo Xiaochen, he can control the whole situation and threaten Huo Mingxiu more favorably. Meng Lei was ordered to spread out people to find, did not expect his car to drive here, will see the lights on the river. It''s a warehouse. Even if some people play romance, they won''t go near these warehouses. There are many rivers in this city, so it''s unreasonable to run here.He noticed the wrong atmosphere and immediately reported it to Huo Mingxiu. "Master, do you want me to take someone nearby to make a careful inquiry?" Huo Mingxiu, at one end of the phone, said in a deep voice, "it''s not good yet. When you take someone to dive in late at night, it''s best if you can see Xi''er. If you can''t, don''t scare the snake. Look for an opportunity to check it tomorrow!" "Yes, I see!" Meng Lei hung up the phone, he pulled the car aside, just wait for the night to cover up everything, and then take people to check. It''s just that his cell phone vibrates again at this time. He looks down. The phone is from Huo Ye. He swipes the screen to connect the phone River, after a man''s affectionate song, in the woman''s applause, he walked slowly toward her. A pair of dark eyes tightly coagulate a woman''s pupil for a moment. "Xi''er, if I avenge you, can you stay with me? I can give you whatever Huo Mingxiu can give you, and I can give you what he can''t, including the position of Huo''s mistress! " He had never been in love, and would not say any sweet words, which was the only reason he could think of to move her. Luo Yanxi blinked his long eyes, covering all kinds of feelings in his eyes, "Huo Xiaochen, although my memory is incomplete, I don''t remember that I loved you or that you loved me. To be more precise, you should hate me In her memory, he was always dark to her. "How can I hate you? Xi''er, I''ve never hated you, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t let me get close to you. I can only secretly watch you, watch you smile at him, watch you grow up day by day. If I can succeed this time, let me guard you, OK His fingers raised the woman''s chin. How many times did he see Huo Mingxiu do this, and then he gently kisses her on the lip. He hesitated and lowered his head. The red lips were only his dream. Luo Yan Xi suddenly turned to avoid the man''s lips, "why does he not let you close to me?" Chapter 287 Huo Xiaochen''s head is rigidly empty in her cheek side, she, refused him! "Maybe it''s because when I was a child, I accidentally fell you to the ground, maybe he knew I like you too. In short, no matter what the reason, he will not allow me to close to you, so I can only watch from a distance, over time, I force myself to hate you, thinking that if so, maybe I will not like you any more. But after all these years, I still can''t cheat myself. " "Because you like me, he won''t let you near me?" This reason makes Luo Yanxi a little surprised. "Yes, all the men who may appear around you, as long as they are males, are carefully selected by him. They are all people who absolutely don''t want you too much!" Luo Yanxi listens to Huo Xiaochen''s words. No wonder in her memory, no boy ever pursues her. Except Xiaobai, she doesn''t even have a male friend! She pulled the corner of her lip. "So it is." "Xi''er, there are still two days to re elect the president. I will eradicate him soon. Then he can''t interfere with us any more. Give me a chance to love you, OK?" Huo Xiaochen did not insist on kissing her, but raised her hand to caress her small face. "I don''t know. Give me some time to think about it." Luo Yanxi said softly. Although the woman didn''t promise him, it was the best result he could think of. He could get close to her now, and he would let her know that he was no worse than Huo Mingxiu! "OK, I''ll give you time. Let''s go. It''s cold. We should go back." Luo Yanxi followed Huo Xiaochen to go back, she subconsciously looked back around the dark night, such a gorgeous light in the night should be obvious! The next day, Huo Mingxiu got the news that Huo Xiaochen had begun to wander among the major directors. "Master, shall we contact the directors? The situation is not good for us Meng Lei advised Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu thin lips slightly pursed, brow Cu became Sichuan character, "yesterday''s place you sent someone to check again?"? Did you see anything? " Meng Lei''s face turned white. "No, we didn''t find anything. Don''t worry, master. I''ll send someone again! " Huo Mingxiu waved his hand, "go!" Menglei quit the office, until the moment of closing the door, his forehead cold sweat just dripping. Turning into his office, he saw the old man standing by the window. "Good old president!" He salutes Huo Ye respectfully. Huo Ye turns to look at Meng Lei, "did he ask?" "Yes, I didn''t say, but in case Miss Xi..." Meng Lei slightly lowered his head and said that this was the first time he had disobeyed the master''s meaning. "There will be a re-election tomorrow. Everything will wait until he is re elected." With that, Huo Ye turns and goes out. Meng Lei''s hand is soaked in a cold sweat. I''m afraid that Miss Xi has some problems. How can he explain to the master? But the president of Huo family, the position of Huo family leader, is also related to the rise and fall of the whole Huo family! Huo Ye goes straight into Huo Mingxiu''s office. "Now Huo Xiaochen has begun to attract people. Are you ready to sit and wait for death?" "I know, but Xi''er is in his hands..." "So? For her sake, are you going to give up the whole Huo family? Do you want your brothers to be swept out of the house? " Without waiting for his son to finish, Huo Ye interrupts him. Huo Mingxiu clenched his fist, and it was only after a long time that he loosened it. "I know, father." He got up and walked out of the office to call Meng Lei. "You have to find Xi''er for me. No one is allowed to withdraw without my order. Then you can take some people with you to go with me to the homes of the directors." "Yes Meng Lei leaves, arranges everything, then follows Huo ming to repair the company. In front of director Wang''s house, Huo Xiaochen unexpectedly sees Huo Mingxiu. "Is cousin coming to see the director, too? I thought my cousin took Luo Yanxi seriously! I don''t know how she would react if she knew that you chose Jiangshan between Jiangshan and her Huo Mingxiu clutched Huo Xiaochen''s collar, lowered his voice and held back his anger. "If you dare to move her, I''ll pay for your life!" Huo Xiao Chen Lang laughs, also grasped his collar, "is that right? What if she begged me to move her? Huo Mingxiu, if I want her, there are many ways! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrow is tight Cu, doubtless the man''s words he is to understand. "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. Give me what I want, and I''ll consider letting her go. Cousin, you''ve been the president for so many years, so it''s my turn to sit down, don''t you think? " "No way!" Huo Mingxiu came out of his mouth coldly. Huo Xiaochen''s face is also a little sneer. "Yes? It''s a pity that I have already talked with Director Wang. You know how much influence director Wang has in Huoshi. It seems that he''s the only one except uncle. Besides, now Luo Yanxi is still in my hands. I''ve been thinking about whether to add something to her meal? What do you say, cousinIn the silence, Huo Mingxiu''s knuckles could be heard. "You dare!" Huo Xiaochen smiles again, "why don''t I dare? Women are in my hands. I can do whatever I want. Of course, it all depends on your performance, cousin Huo Ming eyebrows low pressure down, a moment later has released the hand holding Huo Xiaochen collar, "Huo Xiaochen, you listen, this position, I will not give up!" Suddenly hearing his words, Huo Xiaochen was surprised. "That cousin means Luo Yanxi, can I help myself? " Huo Mingxiu''s face was as cold as Shura. "Well, you dare to touch her finger "A finger? Cousin, I touched her hand yesterday. We sang along the river. The neon lights all over the night made her feel very romantic. Maybe she''ll follow me tonight! Of course, if you leave here now, I will give her back to you completely when I get to the position of President tomorrow! " Huo Xiao Chen said coldly. Huo Mingxiu''s face sank, singing by the river? The neon lights? These two important messages coincide with Meng Lei''s words in his head. The next moment, he cold hook under the lip, "are you sure you want to do this? You should know that if you do this, she will hate you more, woman, get her body not south, but want to get heart ha-ha. Do you think she''s doing this just to make her hate you? Huo Xiaochen, my woman, no matter what she looks like, I will love her well, and if she hates you, you will never have a chance to let her fall in love again! " When Huo Mingxiu said this, God knows how much he cared! But this time He can only gamble on it. He knew that even if he now promised to give the position of president to Huo Xiaochen, he would not let go of Xi''er. Therefore, he can only try to buy time now. Without further hesitation, he strode to Wang Dong''s house. Huo Xiaochen''s fist beat hard on the door, forming a hole in the door. Huo Mingxiu pinches his painful foot. He can''t pity Luo Yan, let alone let her hate herself. He won''t stain the beautiful things, but he will destroy her! Even if it is destroyed, he will not return her to Huo Mingxiu! "Vice president, Huo Mingxiu went to see director Wang. What should we do? Or shall I take that woman and threaten him? " Sunspot in the side looking anxious, the position of president must seize, otherwise he is not white with Huo Xiaochen. Chapter 288 "I said, no one is allowed to touch her without my command!" His cold voice is like coming from hell, which makes people feel chilly. Sunspot subconsciously backed back, "I, I didn''t want to go against your meaning, but I was worried that Huo Mingxiu would bring director Wang and them together again!" Huo Xiaochen snorted coldly, "people die for money and birds die for food. I can''t offer Huo Mingxiu the conditions. He''s trying to woo. It''s impossible. Let''s go! Let''s go back! " Huo Xiaochen gets on his car. He doesn''t believe that he has achieved this level. Huo Mingxiu will have any way to take the position of president from him. At this time, Huo Mingxiu entered director Wang''s study, "Hello Uncle Wang!" Director Wang took a look at Huo Mingxiu, and his face was not at all unnatural. It''s normal to re elect the president. Now he has competitors, and the directors choose the person they think is more powerful for them. These are all normal things. "Mingxiu, I thought you gave up your company for that woman? But even if you come now, it is impossible to turn the situation around. Huo Xiaochen promised us more favorable conditions than you. I have discussed with several other directors, and we will choose him as our president. " Huo Mingxiu''s face was as usual, there was no big accident, which he had expected. "Uncle Wang, can you show me the contract he gave you?" "This..." Director Wang pause, "this is not reasonable." Huo Mingxiu gently hooked his lips, "maybe my condition is not worse than his." Director Wang nodded his head, "according to the reason, these should not be shown to you, but in the face of your father, I will show you, but I believe you can''t give more than him!" A contract was put on the desk by director Wang. Huo Mingxiu opened a glance, which was basically consistent with his conjecture. "He promised to share twice your share of the company''s profits, which is very favorable. We always distribute our year-end profits equally according to the shares held by the directors. However, has Uncle Wang ever thought that if he wants to do this, he must take out his part of profits and post them to everyone. But he has been dormant for so many years. What do you think he must get the position of president for? " "It''s just for the sake of power and money. Will he always share his money with everyone? Now he can give you any request, but will you do it once he becomes President? Uncle Wang, are you sure he will fulfill the contract? What''s more, it''s not difficult to find someone to do something in the financial aspect. It''s obvious that profits can also make losses. At that time, this paper contract It''s just empty words. " Listen to Huo Mingxiu''s words, director Wang''s eyes light a Lian, this point he really didn''t expect. "But, but..." He hesitated and didn''t say it again. It''s really a big risk, but it''s also very profitable. He was reluctant to give up just because of Huo Mingxiu''s words. No one who can be a director of Huo family is a simple person. Huo Mingxiu knows what these old foxes want! He took out a contract and put it in front of him, "this is the oil cooperative exploitation agreement I signed earlier. After surveying and mapping, this oilfield can be exploited for at least 20 years. I think uncle Wang knows more about how rich the undersea oilfield is than me!" Director Wang squinted, "didn''t you sign this contract long ago? What are you doing with this, Mingxiu? " Huo Mingxiu hooked the lower lip, "it''s right to sign the contract long ago, but at that time, we didn''t pay attention to it. There was an additional condition when signing the contract. Once this condition is broken, Adelman can terminate the contract at any time!" Director Wang leaned forward on the back of the chair and approached the table, "what additional conditions?" When we were able to sign this contract, we were only happy. Who would pay attention to the additional conditions. Huo Mingxiu opened the last page of the contract and wrote an additional condition at the bottom. "Adelman wrote clearly in the contract that he only cooperates with me. Once the president of Hodgson is replaced, he can immediately terminate the contract and no longer cooperate with Hodgson." Director Wang was stunned in his chair, "what? If the president changes, will he stop the contract? " "Yes, Huoshi has invested in the early investment, and the money has also bought machinery and equipment. Now, once Adelman tears up the contract, those investments will not come back at all. According to this estimation, Huoshi will suffer a serious loss this year!" Huo Mingxiu''s tone was not warm at will. Director Wang''s face was taut and white, "Mingxiu, you are really good at it. I didn''t expect that when you signed the contract with Adelman, you would ask him to write down this additional condition. Will you start a new business tomorrow once you can''t be re elected, and develop the oil field with Adelman alone?" "Uncle Wang is serious. I still like to make money. Of course, we also need your uncles and uncles to make this money. " Huo Mingxiu was leaning on the swivel chair, and his spirit of king was exposed unexpectedly.Director Wang''s face turned from white to black. "We are our own people. Don''t say anything out of the ordinary. In this way, I''ll go and tell them now that we can support you, but can we make profits at the end of the year..." If you can fight for something, no one will bite for money. Huo Mingxiu raised his eyebrows. "Uncle Wang should know clearly whether it is a good loss or a good profit!" Director Wang nodded helplessly, "OK! I got it! Mingxiu, you are better than your father! This can make you turn defeat into victory. You can rest assured that we will support you. However, you should be clear that our mortal enemy is the Luo family. If you were not confused by the women of the Luo family, we would not support Huo Xiaochen. You should remember that the fight between the Luo family and the Huo family was a bitter feud! " Huo Mingxiu pursed his lips and nodded, "I remember! Thanks to Uncle Wang He got up and walked out of his study. That year Xi''er''s parents died in a car accident. All the blame was on him. Luo Yanling took people to fight with the Huo family. At that time, everyone lost a lot of family members, so that''s why If Xi''er had not grown up in the Huo family and had not thrown her into the street, she would have died in the hands of the Huo family. "Master, what does director Wang say? Do you want to report to the old president? The old president is still waiting for the news Meng Lei drove in front of him and asked Huo Mingxiu in the back seat. Huo Mingxiu''s face was as heavy as ice. "Meng Lei, have you met the old president alone?" Chapter 289 Meng Lei''s face froze. "Yes, in the company this morning, didn''t the old president come to see you?" "So? He asked you to keep Xi''er from me? " Huo Mingxiu''s cold voice made Meng Lei shiver. "Master, I''m not hiding anything from you..." His teeth were shaking. "Yesterday, you said that there was a neon light on the riverside of the warehouse in the suburb. That''s Xi''er and Huo Xiaochen, right? Meng Lei, this is the first time you betrayed me Man''s voice is like the flying frost in the December. "Master, I have not betrayed you! Just yesterday, the old president called me and asked me to hide Miss Xi''s affairs for the time being. Tomorrow, I will be re elected. If you fight with Huo Xiaochen for Miss Xi now, it will affect you! The old president didn''t say that he didn''t care about Miss Xi. I''ve sent someone to watch the news near the warehouse. As long as we wait for the re-election tomorrow, we can go to rescue Miss Xi. " Meng Lei tries to explain, he is not not to save Luo Yanxi, on the contrary, now every minute he is worried about her life and death. As long as the master''s position is protected, he is willing to exchange his life for her! "Meng Lei, do you think you can save her at that time? You don''t know Huo Xiaochen very well Huo Mingxiu''s hand became a fist. If Huo Xiaochen didn''t deliberately say that in front of him today, he would not know that his father and Meng Lei already knew Xi''er''s whereabouts! "I''m sorry, master! I, I... " Meng Lei is speechless. "Don''t let the old president know that I already know about it." Huo Ming orders Tao. "Yes Meng Lei nodded in a hurry. In the warehouse, Luo Yanxi sits quietly on the chair and turns the teacup in his hand. As the day goes by. Huo Xiaochen walked into the room and stood in front of the woman. Her cold voice floated out of her thin lips. "After waiting all day, he didn''t come. Did you disappoint me? It''s a pity that you have such a good plan and so many neon lights. Even I think he can''t wait to save you! " Luo Yanxi''s fingers holding the cup tightened. "What are you talking about?" Huo Xiaochen grinned coldly, "what am I talking about? You know very well. Are you in such a good mood to listen to me sing? Is this Platycodon hairpin yours? My men found it by the river. Are you leaving a message for Huo Mingxiu? Luo Yanxi, I really doubt whether you have amnesia! Do you forget your past because of amnesia, or do you choose amnesia because you want to forget your past? Even if you lose your memory, do you have to believe him? " The man roared bitterly. When his men found that the hairpin by the river was given to him, his head would explode. Platycodon grandiflorum is the promise of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, but now Luo Yanxi is using it to leave a message to the man. He immediately wanted to understand why she agreed to cooperate with her so happily last night. It turned out that she just wanted to paralyze him and let him take her out! His hand was holding the Platycodon grandiflorum, and the hairpin broke into pieces in his hand. Luo Yan Xi looks at the fragment that falls on the ground, gloomy Mou light is introverted. She and Yu Yang escape from the hospital and return to the villa. She takes the hairpin. She remembers that the flower language of Platycodon grandiflorum is Eternal love! Her tears kept rolling down, which he wore in her hair. That night, she cried for a long time. No matter how conscious her brain is, what she is doing is the right decision, but her heart is killing her! At that time, she realized that this man was so important in her heart! The next day she was robbed here by Huo Xiaochen. Just like Huo Xiaochen said, she pretended to cooperate with him in order to let him take her out. But after she went out, she knew that she had no chance to run away, not to mention the stacked warehouses. Even if she ran out, there was a lot of confusion around here. There were no people or cars nearby. How could she escape? She thought that Huo Mingxiu would look for her everywhere when he found out that she was missing, so she asked Huo Xiaochen to light a neon light by singing. Finally, she quietly dropped the hairpin, which he gave her. She thought that if his people found this, he would recognize it, but he didn''t expect that Huo Xiaochen''s people found it. "I left this for Huo Mingxiu on purpose." She answered coldly, without denying it. Huo Xiaochen''s face was cold to the extreme, "Luo Yanxi! Is that how you believe him? Do you even ignore your parents'' enmity? " Luo Yanxi waved away the man and suddenly grabbed his chin finger, "Huo Xiaochen, no matter whether I believe him or not, I will not believe you! In Huoshi, he is your enemy. You kidnap me just to coerce him. I''m just a chess piece in your hand. You''re using me! I don''t ask him for help, do I ask you for help? Tomorrow is the day for the board of directors to re elect the president. The position of president is planned by you and your father. Don''t tell me, have you ever thought of threatening him with my life? " For Huo Xiaochen''s words, she did not believe, including her parents! Because she is very clear that Huo Xiaochen is making use of himself. Naturally, she will not believe all of his words.Huo Xiao Chen chilly of wildly smile, "say well, originally you even thought of these.". Unfortunately, you believe the wrong person! He has not come to save you up to now, but you are right. The position of president is so important to me. How can I give up this position! So now it''s time to use your life to get him in. The Huo family and the Luo family are deadly enemies. If he uses the Huo family''s power to save you, do you think tomorrow''s position as president will still be his He has got accurate information. Director Wang and other directors have defected in favor of Huo Mingxiu. Thanks to his people who have given him such important information, otherwise he will be defeated tomorrow. But now he still has time to change the ending! The position of president is too important for him, this woman can only be reduced to a victim! "What do you want?" Luo Yan Xi Xiu eyebrow a Cu, already felt the dangerous breath. Huo Xiaochen pulls the corner of her cold lip and holds her small face in her cool palm. "You''ll know what I want in a moment. It''s a pity that no matter how much he spends on your life, he can''t protect you!" His fingers are dancing on her smooth face. The woman is in his hand now. He suddenly lowers his head to kiss her lips. This is his last chance to get her! Luo Yanxi turned his head to avoid his lips, and at the same time, he raised his foot to kick the man''s key. He caught the man''s wrist with his backhand and turned his hand back with his fingers. When Huo Xiaochen realized the woman''s action, he dodged her leg backward and slashed her neck with the other hand. Luo Yanxi can only withdraw his hand to block his hand, two people fight together. Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that Huo Xiaochen''s Kung Fu would be so good. In her impression, he has always been a sick boy. He didn''t leave the hospital when he was a child. It turned out that he was dormant so deeply. He has been showing weakness to make people think that he is just a harmless waste man. Although Huo Xiaochen''s martial arts are not as good as Huo Mingxiu''s, he is still rich in dealing with Luo Yanxi. After turning around, he grabs Luo Yanxi by the wrist and presses her on the bed. Luo Yan Xi gasps lightly, and his short breath hits the man''s face. Huo Xiaochen''s cold eyes gradually rose with a flash of fire, and his voice was hoarse. "Luo Yanxi, why can''t you be with me? You didn''t have to die Even if she gave him the illusion of loving him, he thought that he would not let this woman die. He lowered his head to kiss her again. He wanted to get this woman before she died! Luo Yan Xi twisted his head, hiding the man''s lips, "don''t, Huo Xiaochen, you let me go!" Chapter 290 "Let go? Why should I let you go? You''re just a pawn in my hand now. I''ll do what I want to do with you! " He released a hand has begun to untie her clothes, at the same time, bow, thin lips have bitten her neck, just like a vampire bite. This woman let him love and hate, that kind of hate, let him hate to the extreme. "Even if I die, I will not be with you. I will only hate you!" Luo Yan''s angry roar made her neck hurt. She knew that he had bitten her neck. She knew very well that Huo Xiaochen would not let himself go today. For this man, she sympathized, now, only disgust and hate. Huo Xiaochen''s tip of tongue licks the wound on her neck and raises her eyes to coagulate the hatred in her eyes. Sure enough, it''s more difficult for this woman to fall in love with him than to ascend to heaven. It''s just his wishful thinking! Whether she remembers Huo Mingxiu or not, she will not fall in love with him! "Luo Yanxi, since I was born, I have never got anything beautiful. Those things never belong to me, only belong to Huo Mingxiu! I thought you would be an exception, but it seems I''m wrong. Do you know how I treat those beautiful things that don''t belong to me? I would rather destroy them than give them to Huo Mingxiu! So, you wait to die! How painful would it be to watch your lover die in front of you? " He got up from her and went out with a cold smile. Luo Yanxi quickly gets up from the bed. Her brain keeps spinning. What will he do to her? Besides, will that man come? Her heart is mercilessly pulling, for oneself, also for Huo Mingxiu! Suddenly, she heard footsteps and door closing outside the room. She knew they were all gone. In the dead night, a moment later, the sound of the chain came faintly from the distance. It was the sound of their closing the last iron door outside. After a while, Luo Yanxi smelled a pungent smell, it was gasoline! Fire! Her heart suddenly raised throat eye, originally Huo Xiao Chen is to want to burn to death her. Yes, the fire is the most obvious in the middle of the night. In this way, he can attract Huo Mingxiu. She ran to the door of the room, no suspense, the door has been locked, heavy iron door is not she can open, her eyes quickly in the room flow, in the end how to go out? Huo Mingxiu has found the fire in the distance. He knows that Huo Xiaochen has gone to the warehouse. He has been waiting. When he leaves, he will go to save people. This time, except for Meng Lei, he didn''t move a member of the Huo family. His father sent someone to monitor the transfer of company personnel. Once he brought people out, his father would soon know. So this time he found LAN Ke''er, and she selected the elite of Luo family to give him. "No, there''s a fire over there. What should we do? Shall I call the fire engine? " Seeing the fire, Xiao Lan was worried. Huo Mingxiu''s brow was locked into a Sichuan character, "Huo Xiaochen is going to lead me here. How can people put out the fire? You take people here to meet, and I''ll take people to save Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu said that he had taken people to run towards the warehouse. "Master, with so many warehouses, where is Miss Xi?" Meng Lei rushed to the warehouse near the silly eyes, so many warehouses on fire, they simply do not know where Luo Yan Xi. Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time. He takes a look at the caller ID and connects it quickly. "Ha ha, Huo Mingxiu, you didn''t disappoint me. You really came!" Huo Mingxiu''s hand clutched the mobile phone to death, whistling out, "Huo Xiaochen, where do you shut Xi''er?" "Guess what? Go to find it, or your beauty will be gone. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I installed a bomb in it. I don''t know when it will turn to ashes. Ha ha, Huo Mingxiu, you can''t even find the body. It''s a pity that the beauty''s embryo will be gone. " Huo Xiaochen sat in the car in the distance, looking at the light of the fire and laughing wildly. Huo Mingxiu hangs up his mobile phone, takes out his pistol and breaks the chain on the door. Several people push the door open and run in to find someone, but after looking all over the warehouse, there is no sign of Luo Yanxi. Huo Mingxiu''s eye light sweeps through the warehouse, he is sure Huo Xiaochen won''t put Xi''er in the warehouse near him. But the fire by the wind at night, quickly spread to the next warehouse, the fire devoured a large warehouse. A cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He didn''t have time to look for it one by one. "Come on, run in different directions!" He gave orders to his men. Sure enough, his voice just dropped, a place already rang out the gunshot. Huo Ming eyebrows low pressure, "go that way!" Huo Xiaochen arranges killers all around Xi''er. All the people were fighting back and heading for the warehouse where the gunfire broke out, but when they arrived, the warehouse had been set on fire.Huo Mingxiu rushed in quickly, but the killer still stopped them fiercely and didn''t allow them to get close. Luo Yanxi hears the gunfire outside in the room. She knows that Huo Mingxiu is coming. At that moment, her heart missed a few beats, did he really come to save her? Didn''t he know that Huo Xiaochen had set up a trap? The temperature around her is getting higher and higher, the walls are burning from time to time, and the strong smoke is gradually pouring into her room. What she can''t ignore is the nightmarish ticking of bombs. Her time is running out. Her teeth clenched her lower lip and quickly tore the sheets in her hand. They were connected one by one, ten meters long. No matter what grudges they had in the past, at least now she didn''t want Huo Xiaochen to succeed, and she didn''t want to be burned here. The next moment, she picked up the wooden chair and knocked it to the ground. She used enough strength, and the chair was so shaking that it hurt. After several knocks, the chair was finally broken by her. She took down a long piece of wood and tied a cloth rope. Then he picked up the things on the table and smashed them at the small window. With a clang sound, the small window was smashed, and she flew the wood out of the window. Luo Yanxi happily pulls the cloth rope. The long piece of wood is just stuck on the small window. She pulls the cloth rope up. A wall behind her is already burning, and the fire is spreading wantonly. She climbed up to the small window and found that it couldn''t be opened because of rust. Her heart suddenly tightens, and the smoke has surrounded her. If she consumes it like this, she will be choked to death by the smoke. She hung herself on the windowsill, took out the wood and smashed the remaining glass fragments one after another. From time to time, the glass fragments scratched her arm, and blood had been flowing down her arm. At this time, the wall on this side was on fire. She held her breath and climbed out of the window regardless of the pain It''s so easy to breathe fresh air, but it''s full of flames all around. She doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. She quickly slides down. Suddenly, the cloth rope in her hand is burned off, and her whole body falls to the ground from the air. At the moment of landing, she released the power of falling. Looking back at the warehouse, she was engulfed by the fire. She stood up and looked around. This was the back of the warehouse. The fierce gunfire was in the front of the warehouse. Huo Mingxiu is still there! She raised her foot and ran forward. The fire in the warehouse made half of the sky red, and the more fierce one was the man who killed the red eye. Huo Mingxiu seems to be crazy. He takes up his gun and shoots at the killers. He doesn''t even hide the bullets. The killers blocking the door fall down one after another. At that moment, he throws down his gun and runs into the burning warehouse. "Don''t..." Luo Yanxi shouts and rushes to her. For some reason, a picture appears in her head. At the moment of explosion in her memory, Huo Mingxiu rushes to her picture. Chapter 291 What''s going on? She had never had such images in her previous memory, but how could she suddenly have such images? Her head kept beating with pain, seeing the man rush into the sea of fire, her whole body was tight, and those dusty memories were blocked again. "Here I am! Huo Mingxiu She cried and chased him. He couldn''t go in. There was not only fire but also the bomb installed by Huo Xiaochen. Even if she couldn''t see where the bomb was, she couldn''t be wrong with the nightmarish ticking. But the noise around her was so chaotic that her voice was completely engulfed. Meng Lei also ran into Fang Ku and grabbed Huo Mingxiu''s arm. "Master, it''s too dangerous here. Go out and I''ll find Miss Xi!" "Search separately, be quick!" Huo Mingxiu waved Meng Lei''s hand and ordered that it would be burned down soon. "Xier, where are you?" He shouts and rushes to each room, kicks down the solid gate, and the burning wood falls from above his head. He dodges and rushes in, but there is no Luo Yanxi in these places. His eyes light congeals in the most inside of an iron door, lift a leg to rush toward inside, "cherish son!" "No, master, this place is going to collapse. You can''t go inside any more." Meng Lei drags Huo Mingxiu fiercely. If one is dead, he can''t catch another. "Let go, or don''t blame me for not recognizing my brother!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are red. His girl must be there! "Master, even if you kill me today, I can''t let you die!" Huo Mingxiu raises his hand to Meng Lei''s neck. He won''t really kill him, but he can''t help saving his girl! "Huo Mingxiu!" The woman''s heartrending cry stunned the two men. "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu let Meng Lei go and quickly rolled the little woman into his arms. It seems that only when he hugs her can he be sure of her existence. "Run, there''s a bomb here." Luo Yanxi didn''t have time to say anything else. He grabbed the man''s skirt and ran out. Huo Mingxiu wrapped her hand in his palm with his backhand and took her to the outside. And Meng Lei followed. On the hill in the distance, Huo Xiaochen looks at it with a high-power telescope. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi run into the warehouse one after another. To his surprise, Luo Yanxi escaped by himself, but the result was not far from his expectation. Anyway, they are both in the warehouse now. His finger hesitated on the remote control of the bomb and then pressed the button. All the good things in this world have never belonged to him, so he can only destroy those good things! With a loud bang, the warehouse in the distance was blown to pieces. His legs uncontrollably forward tight two steps, in front of a beautiful girl. Why can''t you love me a little? Luo Yanxi, you asked for it! His hand is dead, the fallen Platycodon grandiflorum hairpin without petals is still in his palm, deep into his palm. Turn around and get in the car, "back to the company!" He ordered coldly. The dawn has already appeared on the horizon, and the board meeting is about to begin. He must get the position of president after paying so much. Luo Yanxi slowly opened her eyes, her whole person was pressed by the man under the body, she raised her hand to push the man on the body, "Huo Mingxiu, how are you?" The man fell heavily on her side. "Huo Mingxiu!" Her voice trembled uncontrollably, the man''s eyes closed, his back was deeply cut by the blown iron sheet, and his back was dyed red by blood. "No! I won''t let you die She sat up, took the man into her arms and sobbed. At the last moment when they ran out, the bomb exploded and the huge waves knocked them down, but she was well protected by the man in her arms! Her tears fell on his face, "Huo Mingxiu, please wake up, I won''t go, stay with you forever, never leave you again!" She held the man in her arms and cried heartbroken. At this moment, she knew that everything was not as important as the man''s life. As long as he''s alive, she''s willing to trade everything! "Really? Don''t go back The man''s low voice, muffled to ring in her arms. Luo Yanxi took two seconds to make sure that she was not auditory hallucination. She released her arms and looked down at the man''s face. The man slowly opened his deep eyes, and the bottom of the eyes was full of smile, "baby, what you just said, I have a witness, you should always be by my side, don''t leave!" His eyes swept around Meng Lei, Meng Lei immediately understand, "yes, I can testify." No wonder he saw clearly, just now the master also looked at himself, to make sure he had something wrong, how the next moment, the master fainted? It turns out it''s forcing people around. Meng Lei can only lament that his master is too black!Huo Mingxiu''s head deliberately rubbed in the woman''s arms. It was so soft and comfortable. If he didn''t worry about scaring the little woman, he would like to stay in her arms, smell her body fragrance and eat her tender tofu. Luo Yanxi''s little face flushed. At this time, she knew that she had been cheated. She pushed the man who rubbed in her arms, "you get up, I''ll see your injury." "Well, give me a hand." He held out his hand. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are shining, and he gets up to help the man''s arm. It turns out that he is so hurt, otherwise he won''t even be helped. Just at this time, several cars came. Luo Yanxi subconsciously repairs Huo Ming behind her. When she sees the person clearly, her heart relaxes. "Xiao Xi, that''s great. You''re OK!" Xiao Lan runs from the car. "Xiaolan, take him to the hospital quickly!" "No, the board is about to start. I''m going to the meeting first." Huo Mingxiu said in a deep voice. "But your wound..." Luo Yanxi is worried. "It''s OK. I can''t die. Please help me clean up the wound and simply bandage it. I''ll go to the hospital when the board of directors is finished." Luo Yanxi didn''t say anything, because she knew that he must go to the board of directors. Although she knew he was seriously injured, when she took off his clothes and saw the terrible wounds, her tears still rolled down and fell on the man. Meng Lei brings a first-aid kit and helps Luo Yanxi deal with Huo Mingxiu''s wound. Luo Yanxi tears, shaking hands to deal with the wound, she did not cry, do not want to let the man worry about her, just so silent tears. On the top floor of Huoshi group, in the huge and luxurious conference room, all the important people of Huoshi are here. Huo Xiaochen sat in the position of vice president, looking at the empty president chair, "do you still have to wait? Huo Mingxiu has been absent. According to the regulations, those who are late will be disqualified from attending the meeting! " The directors who supported Huo Mingxiu''s face sank. Director Wang said, "Huo''s rule is to postpone the board meeting for half an hour in case of special circumstances." Huo Xiaochen cold hum a, see the time on the mobile phone, "half an hour, now only ten minutes." A bodyguard came in and whispered a few words in Huo Xiaochen''s ear. He hooked the corner of his cold lip, raised his hand to press the remote control, and turned on the large LCD TV on the wall. There was a news broadcast on the TV. A serious explosion occurred in a large warehouse in the suburb of the city. No one survived the explosion. The specific cause of the explosion is still under investigation. "I think we can start voting." Huo Xiaochen has a sneer on his face. Chapter 292 All the directors were stunned, "Huo Xiaochen, what do you mean?" "Didn''t you see the news? Huo Mingxiu has been killed by a bomb in order to save the woman of the Luo family. " Huo Xiaochen pressed the remote control to turn off the TV, his eyebrows suddenly sank, his voice suddenly cooled, "now start voting, I think you have no opinion?" The door of the room suddenly opened, and a team of armed bodyguards entered the conference room. Director Wang suddenly raised his case, "Huo Xiaochen! What do you mean, to force us to vote? " These respected Huo elders, even when Huo Ye sees them, have to give them some face. How can they stand Huo Xiaochen''s way of doing this. Huo Xiaochen hummed coldly, stood up and walked straight to the president''s chair, sitting on it impolitely, "Huo Mingxiu is dead, now I am the only successor of Huo family, who do you want to choose? Come on, let these directors vote well! " With Huo Xiaochen''s words, the bodyguards of those mercenaries moved forward instantaneously. On both sides of the board. Huo Xiaochen relies on the spacious president chair and looks at the scene in front of him comfortably. His dream of planning his life with his father has finally come true. But his hand in his pocket is aching, the card of Platycodon grandiflorum is still in his palm, stinging his palm. For all this, he sacrificed too much, including what he thought was the best! In a twinkling, his eyes were full of yin and Yang. If he lost them, he would lose them. Anyway, he only belonged to the dark. His eyes in all the directors of the face swept, all dissatisfied with him, he wants to remove one by one, from then on Huoshi is only his own! All of the directors hold a pen and don''t know how to write down. Now they know better than anyone. Once Huo Xiaochen becomes the president, what will their fate be! With a bang, the door of the conference room was kicked open. In an instant, dozens of bodyguards poured in, and their actions were very fast. Before everyone could see clearly how they acted, the daggers in their hands were all against Huo Xiaochen''s neck. Open the door, leisurely into Huo Mingxiu! "President!" All the directors rose to welcome the arrival of Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu strides into the conference room with all his regality. Huo Xiaochen looked at the man who came in in amazement, just like seeing a ghost. No way! He clearly saw them in the warehouse, clearly watched the explosion before he left, even if he was not dead, he would not be unhurt. Huo Mingxiu went to Huo Xiaochen and looked at him from top to bottom. "Cousin, the election hasn''t started yet. This is still my place!" Huo Xiaochen''s face is iron black, his brain is a mess, these completely exceeded his control. "Our Huo''s rule is that if you are half an hour late, you will abstain from attending the meeting! Cousin, I''ll try my best to help you host it! " Huo Mingxiu pointed to the watch on the wall. "It''s just half an hour now. It seems that you don''t have to bother your cousin." Huo Xiaochen''s face was cold and frosty. In a moment, he raised his lips. "Huo Mingxiu, you are late for such an important board meeting to save Luo Yanxi. It seems that we Huo will let you give it to the Luo family sooner or later." He only has the last way left. As long as he can stir up the relationship between Huo Mingxiu and the directors, he still has the hope of winning. Huo Mingxiu smiles a little. He reaches for the remote control and turns on the TV. "It''s the people of the Luo family who save Luo Yan. Does cousin want to see the report?" Pictures came out of the TV. According to the reporter''s latest report, the explosion was caused by someone''s malicious kidnapping of Luo Yanxi, a young lady of the Luo family. After the Luo family''s full rescue, they finally got out of danger! This incident, Miss Luo Yanxi has been handed over to the police, hoping to find out the kidnapper as soon as possible. In that picture, Xiao Lan is accompanying Luo Yanxi to get out of the car, and the people behind her are all from the Luo family. Huo Mingxiu turned off the TV. "I don''t know how my cousin knew that the person who was bound was Luo Yanxi before the news report? Do you know I went to save it? It''s just that if I use the Huo family, they won''t know! If you don''t believe me, you can check the personnel transfer record and see if I have used the Huo family. However, the police have been involved in this matter, cousin. Who do you think is the person who kidnapped her? Now the well water of Huo family and Luo family doesn''t break the river. If the person who kidnapped her has something to do with Huo family, Luo Yanling, who loves her sister like life, doesn''t know what she will do? " Huo Xiaochen''s face is covered with a layer of black gas. He knows that Huo Mingxiu''s words are meant for the directors. Huo Mingxiu points out that this matter has something to do with him and is warning the directors. Once he was elected president, Luo Yanling thoroughly investigated his sister''s kidnapping, he would implicate the whole Huo family! He got up stiffly from his seat with his stiff lips. He didn''t stay and took his people out of the meeting room. Even if he is not reconciled, he is doomed to fail this time! The board of directors unanimously approved the re-election of Huo Mingxiu as president. Luo Yanxi is sitting in the car anxiously waiting for the man upstairs to come down. Her mind is full of serious wounds on the man. The longer the time, the more dangerous he is.She kept looking around the building, hoping to see the man soon! Finally, the man came out of the building in her yearning. Her eyes fixed on him for a moment. His steps were so steady that he could not see that he was an injured person. The only flaw was his pale face and lips. The bodyguard opened the door and the man got into the car. "How are you?" She asked anxiously, holding the man who came in and jumped on her. Her hand inadvertently hugged his back, instantly exclaimed, his back was all wet. "I''m fine. Just let me lean on it." The man whispered in her ear. "Meng Lei, drive fast, drive fast!" Her voice could not control the tremor, she knew that those wet are his blood! He also told her that he was OK! No wonder he asked people to bring a dark suit. No wonder he jumped on her as soon as he came in. He couldn''t hold it. He really couldn''t hold it. Meng Lei will step on the accelerator to the end, the car shuttle on the road, quickly to the hospital. The hospital had been ready for a long time. The president, doctors and nurses were waiting in the parking lot. When Huo Mingxiu came, he put on a stretcher and sent it to the operating room. Luo Yanxi held his hand tightly, "I promise you to stay, so you can''t have an accident, do you hear me?" She could feel his breath getting weaker and weaker, her heart shaking. Huo Mingxiu opened his eyes and held the little woman''s hand weakly. "Don''t worry, how can I die with you!" Having arrived at the door of the operating room, Luo Yanxi had to release his hand, turn his head and hold the president''s arm, "president, can you let me in, let me accompany him!" "I''m sorry, non medical staff are not allowed to enter the operating room. I''m sorry, Miss Luo. I think you''d better wait outside." The president said that he had already run into the operating room, and now their president''s condition could not be delayed for a second. When Huo Mingxiu''s clothes were cut open by the nurses, not only the doctors and nurses, but also the Dean was scared. "Dean, his heart rate is too low, and his blood pressure is also falling!" The little nurse reported in a trembling voice. "Blood transfusion! Blood transfusion! Oxygen mask! You guys are going to operate on him! He won''t last long The Dean directs some of his best surgeons. Outside the operating room, Meng Lei went to Luo Yanxi''s side, "Miss Xi, don''t worry, master will be OK! You also have a wound on your arm. Go to the doctor first "No! I''ll wait here for him to come out! " A layer of mist rose in her eyes, but she was stubborn and didn''t let herself cry. He''ll be fine, so she can''t cry! Chapter 293 Meng Lei looked at him as like as two peas. His little stubborn temper was just like his master. "Master''s operation can''t be finished at the moment, and if master knows that you don''t treat the injury, he will be distressed. When he comes out of the operating room, he will be angry!" Meng Lei can think of the reasons to say, persuade Luo Yan Xi. Luo Yan Xi this just one step three turn head to the outpatient room walk, but didn''t walk a few steps and turn back. "Meng Lei, go and call the doctor for me to bandage the wound. I won''t leave here!" Meng Lei looked at her insistence on the appearance, can only give up, soon, the doctor was called over. Doctor this depressed ah, how this is a wound in the operating room! This time he can learn smart, what words didn''t dare to say, sharp of Luo Yan Xi''s wound to bandage. Luo Yanxi''s wound is just a glass cut on his arm. The wound is not deep. Just apply medicine. "Xiao Xi!" A man''s voice came out of the corridor. Luo Yan Xi lift Mou to see saw Chu white and support his Luo Yi. "Xiaobai, how is your injury? I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you When she saw Chu Bai, she realized that she was busy forgetting her friend. Chu Bai came to sit beside Luo Yanxi, "my injury is nothing, by the way, how about brother Huo?" Luo Yan Xi Mou color a dark, "he is injured very seriously, still in operation." "Don''t worry, brother Huo will be OK!" He took Luo Yanxi''s hand and gave her a little comfort. Even if he already knew that the person in front of him, no matter body or heart, was the man''s, but he still couldn''t help but want to care about her. Luo Yan Xi toward Chu Bai pulled to pull lip Cape, "thank you!" No matter when, her blue face can always give her the greatest comfort. Luo Yi looks at the hand that they hold tightly, the facial expression is not very good-looking, come from her now, Luo Yan Xi doesn''t even look at her one eye, and Chu white soft eyes make her envy more! In the villa of Luo family, the more Luo Zi looks at the man who jumps into the window, she knows that he has failed again. However, this result is exactly what she wants, otherwise, how could he find a way to let her marry Huo Mingxiu! "Huo Mingxiu is in hospital. He can''t get out these days, but Roy is in the hospital. You should take advantage of this time to get pregnant quickly, so that when he dies, you can pay more attention to mother and son!" Luo Ziyu''s face turned pale. These days, she would go to a beauty salon. Of course, she didn''t go to a beauty salon. She just went there to hide her eyes and ears. This is Huo Xiaochen''s arrangement. The nurse in the beauty salon will send the tadpole into her body through a syringe. She really didn''t know where Huo Xiaochen came from. However, only she knew that no matter how much he got, she would not be pregnant. Huo Xiaochen coagulated the woman''s white face, "how? Not yet? " "Well, this method has a low pregnancy rate, and this kind of thing is not what you want." She finds a reason to prevaricate Huo Xiaochen. "Yes? It seems that there is only another way. You don''t have to go to the beauty salon tomorrow. I''ll ask someone to send you the medicine. Just take it according to the instructions. " Luo son more surprised listen to Huo Xiao Chen''s words, so simple? Take medicine to be able to be pregnant? "Yes. And then what? " "And then..." Huo Xiao Chen cold hum a, the side of the mouth peeps out the Yin evil smile, "then is his dead time! But Roy is a problem. You have to find a way to get rid of her first Luo Ziyu was very clear that he was talking about Huo Mingxiu, but now she had no feeling for the words "his death". Huo Mingxiu''s determination to her has already made her a stone heart! Of course, she has to deal with not only Huo Mingxiu, but also Huo Xiaochen. She wants to use Huo Xiaochen to help her become the head of the Huo family, and then deal with the people she wants to deal with. All those people should die! "Roy? Don''t worry, I''ll clean her up. " The corner of her mouth is soaked with a cold smile, and she dares to compete with her for the position of the female leader. She sees that the woman is impatient. She raised her hand and looked at the bright red nutmeg on her nails. She wanted to think of a good way to kill two birds with one stone! In the quiet hospital corridor, Luo Yanxi''s eyes are staring at the red warning light on the operating room for a few hours. The man''s operation is not finished. "Chubai, it''s too long for you to come out. Let me help you to go back and have a rest." Said Roy, taking chubai''s arm. "I''m fine. If you''re tired, go back first." How can Chu Bai be willing to leave Luo Yanxi alone! Luo Yan Xi turns his head to see to Chu Bai, pour is she neglect, how forget he is still a patient now. "Xiaobai, your injury is not good, you can''t be too tired, go back to rest! I''ll just wait for him here! ""I''m really all right, Xiao Xi, don''t worry." Chubai insisted. "No! Chubai, you must listen to me this time. Go back to rest quickly! Otherwise, when your elder brother comes, I will tell him how to deal with you! " When Chu Bai heard his brother''s name, his scalp felt numb. "All right, I''ll go back first and wait for brother Huo to tell me." Luo Yi''s face is heavy, how she says doesn''t work, Luo Yan Xi says a few words, he obeys. Her heart like knot a knot in one''s heart, looking at Chu white to stand up, she also followed to stand up, hold his arm. Chu white side head looks to Luo Yi, "Luo Yi, please accompany small Xi!" "But you need to be supported when you walk!" Roy looks at Luo Yan resentfully. Luo Yanxi naturally didn''t notice Luo Yi''s expression, but she saw that Chu Bai''s leg was not good enough, "I''m ok, let Luo Yi help you go back!" Chu white eyebrow Cu rises, tone rare some tough get up, "I a man even the ward all can''t go back?" This is an insult to his male dignity. Why can Huo Mingxiu protect her again and again, and he can''t even go back to the ward himself! Men''s thinking is really different from women''s. Luo Yanxi can''t understand how Chu Bai suddenly gets angry. "Well, be careful on the way." Luo Yanxi said softly. Roy watched with dismay as chubai limped to the other end of the corridor. She knows that he loves Luo Yanxi, but she guards other men and doesn''t care about Chu Bai at all. Such things make her very angry for Chu Bai! "Sophie, no, Luo Yanxi, chubai is still injured. Don''t you send him back to the ward?" Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, "but the operation is not over, his operation is very dangerous!" "But do you know how good chubai is to you? He called your name when he was in a coma, and do you know how much he hurt? Why can you ignore him for the sake of other men Roy got excited uncontrollably. If this man loves her, she will cherish his love! "I..." Luo Yanxi just wanted to explain to Luo Yi that the red light outside the operating room went out, and she ran quickly. Chapter 294 The doctor came out from the operating room, and Luo Yanxi came forward and caught him. "How is he?" "I''m alive, but I''m too hurt. I won''t wake up until later..." The doctor''s words haven''t finished, Luo Yanxi doesn''t care what he says. She only hears that the man inside is alive, and sees that the pushing bed comes out of the operating room. She runs to it in a hurry. "Huo Mingxiu..." She whispered. Even though she knew he couldn''t hear her now, she couldn''t help calling his name. She held the man''s stretcher and followed him back to the ward. Luo Yi looks at Luo Yan Xi''s nervous expression, her heart is more uncomfortable. Luo Yanxi is so nervous that Huo Mingxiu knows that there is no Chu Bai in his heart, but what about Chu Bai? She turned and walked back to chubai''s ward. "Why are you back? Is the operation over? How about Xiao Xi? " Chubai asked as soon as he saw Roy coming back. "The operation is over. Huo Mingxiu is OK. She has sent him back to the ward." Luo Yi bit his lower lip and said, "chubai, Luo Yanxi is very nervous. Huo Mingxiu, I think you''d better not love her!" Dead silence, chubai did not speak, Roy''s words stepped on his painful feet. How can he not know that Xiao Xi''s lover is brother Huo! No matter before or now, no matter how hard he tries, she will only be brother Huo. It''s just that the human brain can be rational, but the heart is difficult to achieve. He clearly knows, but still can''t help but want to care about her! "Chubai, she''s not worth your love. In fact..." "Go away!" Before she finished speaking, Roy was shocked by the roar of the man. Her tears rolled in her eyes. When did she, the princess of the Raleigh family, suffer such injustice? Since she met Chu Bai, she has suffered from all kinds of grievances. From boiling water and feeding medicine to scrubbing and taking care of his daily life, she has never done anything. But the man couldn''t see at all, and he still wanted to yell at her! But did she say something wrong? A person who doesn''t love himself is not worth loving even if he is good, isn''t he? Why can''t he find someone to love him? She turned and ran out, tears rolling out of control from her big eyes. For a moment, Chu Bai woke up from his anger and realized that his gaffe was just What about the Lois? He got up and took his walking stick to find her. In Huo Mingxiu''s ward, Luo Yanxi carefully scrubbed his body. Although the doctor had cleaned it during the operation, she still felt it was not clean enough. She lifted the quilt and wiped him with a warm towel. Her eyes glided over his body. She had never looked at his body so carefully, although they had been intimate. At this time, the man still didn''t wake up. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up, otherwise she would be too embarrassed to see him. But even now, her little face is still floating out of control, but I have to admit that the man''s figure is really attractive, which makes her scalp numb. "Do you like it?" Suddenly, the male voice really scared her. "Ah?" Her little face turned red instantly! "I''m, I''m wiping you." The doctor killed her. Didn''t he say he was going to wake up later? Huo Mingxiu looked at the woman''s small face with great interest, and the corners of his mouth curved out a charming arc. "I know you''re showering me. Come here!" He reached for her with his big hand. Luo Yan passed timidly and put his hand in the man''s broad palm. "Are you awake? Why are you awake now? " She whispered that she would not stare at him so carefully if he woke up so soon. The man chuckled, "what? Don''t you want me to wake up? " Ever since he was licked by lions and beasts, his body''s ability to repair itself has been extraordinary. It was only how long before the scar on his shoulder was much lighter. He thought that''s why he woke up so quickly this time. "No!" Luo Yanxi quickly explained how she didn''t want him to wake up. She wanted him better than anyone else! Huo Mingxiu grabs her little hand, and Muran uses force. The little woman falls into his arms as he wishes. "No Your wound She was so frightened that she wanted to spring up for fear of crushing his wound. But the man''s long arm locked her tightly, "it''s OK, holding you won''t hurt!" Luo Yanxi''s nose was sour, and he crawled on his chest, with the other hand touching his face, "Huo Mingxiu, I don''t want you to do anything! You must be good! " "Well." He hummed, looking up and biting her ear, "baby, I will always guard you! Life or death Just like the oath of Platycodon grandiflorum, forever! "Don''t talk about death!" Her hand covered his mouth.Huo Mingxiu is low to smile, the tooth lightly bites her palm, how to do, even if the wound becomes this appearance, his body still has a reaction to her. He clasped her head in his big hand and whispered in her ear, "baby, you haven''t answered my question! Do you like it? I miss you now... " Luo Yan Xi Dun three seconds to understand the meaning of men''s words, a small face red to blood. "Baby..." A man''s hoarse voice lingers in a woman''s ear, wringing his unique male charm. His lips sweep over her ear ring, and his teeth nibble at her ear beads. "Xi''er, do you like to let ''he'' love you?" She dodged his lips, and his lips swept the tender meat on her ears, like goose feathers, across the itch on her heart. Her whole body trembled uncontrollably, her head retracted subconsciously, but she couldn''t help but want to get close to him and expect more feelings from him. The man''s big hand pulled her head over, face to face with him, let her red lips fall on his lips, gently kissing her lips. Luo Yanxi''s hands broke away from his hands, and his arms were on both sides of his body, supporting his body for fear of pressing his wound. She didn''t refuse his kiss. She also wanted to love him and give him all he wanted! She just felt that all the air in her body was sucked away by men, and her brain was completely cut off because of lack of oxygen, catering to all the actions of men. It wasn''t until the man''s hand came under her coat that she realized what she was doing? She turned to break away from the man''s lips and inhaled the long lost air. The hot and humid air hit the man''s face. A small hand pressed the man''s big hand tightly. "No! You just had the operation! " Now that she has decided to be with him, she will not pretend to be intimate with these lovers, and they have already done it. It''s just that he just had such a big operation. How can he do these things! Chapter 295 However, the man did not take back his hand, instead, he used the other hand to drag the woman''s whole body onto him. "I hurt my back." He hasn''t touched her for several days. He really wants to swallow her up. "No!" Luo Yan Xi shyly exclaimed, "no, your body can''t, wait for you, we''ll..." Just now, because of blood loss and transfusion, how dare she let him use her physical strength again? These things can be done when he is well. "Worried about me, huh?" His lips were pecking at her neck. Only he knows, although his injury is not good, but his physical strength has really recovered almost. Luo Yan Xi pursed his lower lip tightly, and the picture that his back was all red with blood appeared in his brain. Her lips trembled, and her eyes were full of water. She tightly coagulated the man''s deep eyes, "yes, I''m worried about you! I was worried about you! You know what? When you were sent to the operating room, I was so afraid of losing you The man hugs her tightly, it is impossible not to be excited, this is the first time since she came back to admit his feelings for him! "Baby! My girl! I won''t let you lose me, because I''m also reluctant to lose you! " Luo Yan Xi gently kisses his lips, coaxes the man like a child, "then don''t want it today, wait for you, I''ll give it to you." Huo Mingxiu enjoyed the little woman''s kiss, his lips gently responded to her, "OK, I won''t do it today, but you said you gave it to me! Well, baby, don''t go back then! " He didn''t take any further action. He couldn''t bear to let the little woman worry. Besides, now his forbearance can get more benefits. Luo Yanxi''s face was red and her whole body was burning. She understood the meaning of the man''s words. It is clear that she should take the initiative, but she seems to have no room to go back. Fortunately, it will be fulfilled after he is ready. Now she can only think like an ostrich. It''s just that she ignored the first words of a man. The next day, she realized that playing word games with a real businessman was beyond her capacity. Roy depressed walk in the garden, grievance tears rolling down, constantly scolding himself, why should like chubai? Clearly know that he loves others, but also like him. All of a sudden, a woman came across. She felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. The woman approached her with a smile, but the smile was cold, and Roy subconsciously turned to a fork in the road. But the woman followed. Roy stopped abruptly and turned to face the woman. "Who are you? Why are you following me?" The woman chuckled. "It''s a joke. Huo Mingxiu''s two fiancees don''t know anyone. Hello, I''m Luo Ziyu Luo Ziyu extended his hand to Luo Yi and said. Roy was stunned for a second before she got used to her identity. She almost forgot that she had promised Huo Mingxiu to play his fiancee for him. She didn''t reach out to shake hands with Luo Ziyu. She just looked at her coldly. She had seen too many fights in the harem on the island. She didn''t believe that Luo Ziyu would have any good things if he came to her! She wanted to see what the woman was up to. "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly. Luo son more hook under lip Cape, take back own hand, face don''t have a bit of embarrassment. "I just came to see you. After all, we are all Huo Mingxiu''s fiancees. We''d better get to know each other earlier and get to know each other better. In the future, we will live together under the same roof. We are sisters!" Roy is disgusted. How can a woman talk to another woman when she hears that her husband has another woman. Her eyes are deep. This woman can really pretend to be forced. Unfortunately, she grew up watching the living version of Gong Xinji. How dare she fight with her? Hum! Although she is simple and kind, she is definitely not a bully. Otherwise, on the island, she would not let Yilan bully her to death. "Are we going to be under the same roof? Why didn''t I hear Huo Mingxiu say that we should live together? But don''t worry, I''m not a mean person. I''ll let him arrange a place for you! " Her eyes dipped with a smile, pretending to be forced to die! She saw how the woman continued to pretend. Luo Ziyu''s face was really wonderful. She never thought that the girl who looked like a babe doll could say such words. Give her a place to live? Isn''t it clear that she is a concubine? Damn it! She hasn''t settled with Roy yet, but she''s putting her in the first place! She bit her teeth hard and said with a stiff smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. If you marry into the Huo family, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Naturally, I will serve my parents-in-law." Can live in the Huo family''s mansion to serve the father-in-law''s left and right, is the wife! It''s not only the Huo family, it''s the same with any rich family. Only the outer room can live outside. Roy''s thick eyes covered his low emotion, and sure enough, two words dug out the woman''s mind."So it is. I''ll trouble you. Huo Mingxiu and I are going to live in his villa." Luo Ziyu''s hand is clenched tightly. She lives in the villa with Huo Ming xiuhan, but she wants to live in the mansion! This woman clearly wants to monopolize Huo Mingxiu! Her heart was choked up. The next moment, she said with a smile, "after that, I will trouble you to take care of brother Mingxiu for me." Want to piss her off? Unfortunately, she is no longer interested in Huo Mingxiu. What she wants is the right and status of the Huo family and the inexhaustible wealth! If she wants to keep Huo Mingxiu, let her keep it. Anyway, the man won''t live long. Besides, she hasn''t achieved her goal today, so she can''t fall out now. "No trouble. My own man, of course, has to take care of himself." Luo Yi complacently raises head, she does not believe Luo Zi more in the heart will be comfortable, can''t help but in the heart secretly smile, see she doesn''t suffocate her to death! Luo Ziyu''s smile was stiff on his face. He walked forward two steps and approached Luo Yi. "I''m an orphan girl. I have nothing else to ask for if I can get the love of brother Mingxiu and marry into the Huo family, but my cousin is not a good master. I''m afraid she will harm brother Mingxiu!" Luo Yi is a Zheng, she comes to South City and is busy taking care of Chu Bai, have not made clear to the character relation here! "Who is your cousin?" Luo Ziyu''s face darkened and looked sad, but the corners of his lips brought up a smile that was difficult for outsiders to observe. Finally got to the point. "My cousin is Luo Yanxi! Don''t you know? Ah! My cousin killed his ex fiancee in order to fight with brother Mingxiu. Later she hurt me. Now you are here, you should be careful not to let her hurt you! She''s very scheming, and she''s born with a lot of water. She not only dominates Mingxiu''s brother, but also Chu Bai, who grew up together. Unfortunately, Chu Bai was infatuated with her, but he didn''t know that he was fooled by this woman. Do you know, there was a Qin Peng before, who was also her guest of arms! " Luo Ziyu''s eyes were fixed on Luo Yi for a moment. As expected, Luo Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Originally, Luo Yi didn''t respond much to her words. Anyway, she and Huo Mingxiu were not real. But when Luo Zi mentioned Chu Bai more, her heart tightened. Luo Yan Xi is really like what Luo Ziyu said, playing Chu Bai! But he has been kept in the dark, what else Actually Luo Yanxi has a man? Luo Yanxi! I won''t allow you to hurt chubai! Limping out of white finally found the garden, far away to see Roy talking with Luo Ziyu, his heart a tight, leaning on crutches quickly walk past. "Luoziyu! What are you doing here? Come here, Roy He orders coldly, and without waiting for Roy to come over completely, he drags her behind him, for fear that Luo Zi will hurt her more. Chapter 296 Luozi more and more put on a vice commissar aggrieved can''t appeal appearance. "Xiaobai, brother Mingxiu is in hospital now. Naturally, I come to see him. I don''t want to meet Roy here. I I just want to ask her if she knows about brother Mingxiu. Now my sister is with brother Mingxiu. She orders the bodyguard not to let me in! " "You and Huo Mingxiu have nothing to do with Roy! Stay away from her Chu Bai reaches out his hand to hold Luo Yi''s hand, takes her to return to walk, while walking still don''t forget to whisper to ask a way toward Luo Yi. "This woman is not a good kind. Next time you see her, stay away from her. Besides, she may have misunderstood the relationship between you and Huo Mingxiu. I''ll try to make it clear to her so that she won''t trouble you any more. " Listen to chubai''s words, Roy''s heart warms. Is he concerned about himself? Her little heart beat, it seems that so long to pay finally have a return. The next moment, she pulls chubai. "You can''t tell me that Huo Mingxiu and I are engaged Chu white suddenly stops feet, also don''t know oneself is how, a fury directly rushes to the brain door. "Do you really want to marry him?" Roy was stunned by his roar and didn''t understand how to offend him. "No, it was Huo Mingxiu who asked me to help him continue to pretend to be his fiancee." After all, it was her brother who almost killed Huo Mingxiu. She only wanted to make atonement for her brother. Huo Mingxiu said that the cause of her brother''s death was suspicious. She promised to help her find out the cause of his death, but she could only help him play. Chu Bai Leng in situ, brow lock, her hand more tightly, "you follow me!" "Where are you going?" Roy was dragged by a man. There was some accident. The man who didn''t walk quickly, how could he have so much strength to pull her. "Go to find Huo Mingxiu. He''s hurting you!" Chubai''s tone was cold. He could fully understand why Huo Mingxiu would let Roy continue to pretend to be his fiancee. Roy''s heart is full of warmth. She is surprised to see the man in front of her. Is he worried about her safety? She didn''t recover until she was dragged to Huo Mingxiu''s ward by a man. "Get out of the way!" Chubai yells at the bodyguard. "Master Chu, you can''t enter!" The bodyguard wanted to stop him, but they didn''t dare to touch Chu Bai who was seriously injured. In case he was damaged, they would have to pay for it. Chu Bai picked up his crutch and waved away the bodyguard who was blocking the door There was no place for him to be angry. He was just aiming at the bodyguard. Roy''s eyes open to the biggest, when this man loses his temper, it''s absolutely cool! Chubai pushes the door open and pulls Roy in. Who knows to see flustered Luo Yan Xi standing at the bedside of Huo Mingxiu. I didn''t have time to tidy up my clothes, and the red and swollen lips, all of which showed what these two people were doing before they broke in! Luo Yan Xi''s face is burning, and she celebrates secretly. Fortunately, she insists on not doing it with a man, otherwise she will have no face to see people. But originally, she was going to hide in the bathroom, but the damned man was holding her. Now she looks like this. It''s strange if others can''t see that they were kissing just now. She was too embarrassed to know where to hide. The man around is magnanimous, not a bit dark. "Didn''t you know to knock before you came in?" His hand is still holding the little woman''s hand, he is to let Chu Bai see their intimacy, let Chu Bai die. Chu Bai''s face was iron black. He couldn''t think of killing him. The man who was going to die just now could still pull the woman to do this kind of thing at this time. His Mou Guang escapes from Luo Yan Xi''s body, dare not look at her directly, heartbroken feeling lets him suffer. He looked directly at Huo Mingxiu and pulled Roy over. "I''ll tell you about Roy. You can''t let her continue to be your fiancee!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are deep, but Chu Bai doesn''t expect to find him for Luo Yi. "I have made an agreement with Roy about this matter, and she has already agreed to it. In what capacity do you want to talk to me?" Chu Bai was stunned by the question. What identity could he use? "I, I''m her friend!" Huo Ming xiuleng snorted, "everyone agrees. Is one of your friends'' objection valid? It''s about me and Roy. You don''t need to step in! " "No! Luo Ziyu has just found her. You must declare to the outside world that you have released the relationship between your fiance and her! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes half narrowed and his lips slightly hooked. Everything was going on according to his idea, "so fast? Xi Er, you and Roy go out first He pinched the woman''s little hand. Luo Yan Xi doesn''t know what he wants to say with Chu Bai, but the man has opened his mouth, and she can only take Luo Yi out. Chubai watched the two women walk out of the room. Her voice suddenly raised eight degrees. "You don''t know how dangerous Roy will be if you do this?" Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes hit Chu Bai''s face, "I know! But I''ve arranged for someone to protect her in the dark near her, and what are you so excited about? She''s not your womanChubai''s mouth shriveled. "Although she is not my woman, she is innocent. She is a good girl. You can''t use her!" "This is the only way now. Without her hanging Luo Ziyu, Xi''er is in danger. Luo Ziyu has already started to take action, which shows that she has entered the Bureau I set up. This time, I will catch all the people I should catch! But I have to ask Roy to help me! " "Can''t we do it in another way?" Chubai also hopes that the world can be peaceful, but he does not want to involve Roy. "Yes, either she or Xi''er, I can only use her!" Huo Mingxiu''s eye light tightly coagulates Chu white, does not let go of a change of his eye bottom. Chubai''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t want Roy to have something wrong, but he doesn''t want Xiaoxi to have something wrong! But Huo Xiaochen and Luo Ziyu, they have been planning for so long, and they must get rid of them. Once they miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to grasp them again. Roy only hated that he didn''t have a pair of rabbit ears. When he closed the door, because chubai''s voice was very loud, she could hear it very clearly. Chubai was fighting with Huo Mingxiu because she was worried about her safety! Her heart is beating wildly, the man who loves and ignores her at ordinary times turns out to have her in his heart. But behind their voice is small, she only vaguely heard the words of Xiao Xi. Is it because Luo Yanxi wants her to be Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee? Her fierce eyes hit Luo Yanxi, "Luo Yanxi, thanks to me, I still regard you as a good friend. I didn''t expect you to be such a woman!" Luo Yanxi was scolded at a loss. "Roy, how can you say that to me?" "So you are polite. I didn''t expect you to be such a bad woman! Hook Huo Mingxiu not to let go, but also dominate Chu Bai! If you don''t love him, why play with his feelings? " Roy is accusing angrily. "Roy! I didn''t cheat Xiaobai, I know Xiaobai is good to me, but I always just regard him as a friend, and Xiaobai also knows this! " Luo Yanxi tries her best to explain that she really doesn''t play with Xiaobai, and for Xiaobai''s feelings for her, she always feels that she owes him. "No? If you tell him clearly, how can he look at you She doesn''t believe Luo Yanxi''s words. Luo Ziyu says that she is not only with Huo Mingxiu, Chu Bai, but also other men. What kind of good woman can such a woman be? Moreover, if she told chubai clearly, chubai would never think about her again, and now she found that chubai''s heart seemed to have its own. If he can die of the heart of Luo Yan Xi, he will fall in love with himself! Chapter 297 Just at this time, Chu Bai came out of the room, and his cold face made everyone know that he was angry. "Go He strode over and dragged Roy away with just one word. Luo Yi is dragged away, and the man doesn''t mention any more about letting her and Huo Mingxiu break their engagement. Her heart is cold. It seems that for Luo Yanxi''s sake, he has acquiesced in Huo Mingxiu''s practice. Luo Yan Xi chased two steps to make the words clear to Luo Yi, expecting Chu Bai''s ugly face, and finally stopped. Looks like she''s going to have another chance to talk to her. Turn around and walk back to the room. "What did you say to Xiaobai? He seems very angry. " Huo Mingxiu curved lips, "nothing, but he is angry is a good phenomenon." Chubai finally compromised, but Huo Mingxiu was very happy about his black face reaction. It seems that this Roy has more and more influence on him. If they could be together, he would not have to worry about his brother robbing women with him. Luo Yan Xi looked at the man in surprise, "do you still expect Xiaobai to be angry?" Huo Mingxiu''s long arm pulled the little woman''s hand, "baby, he''s angry, do you feel distressed? However, after that, it''s not your turn to love him. Some people love him! " "What do you mean?" Luo Yanxi comes to the man. "Silly girl, I can''t see that Roy likes Xiaobai. Now Xiaobai is also worried about Roy!" Luo Yan smiles and bends his lips. It would be great if Xiao Bai could be with Luo Yi. The next second, she thought of a thing, "but why does Luo Ziyu want to find Luo Yi?" Huo Mingxiu''s lips sipped, which can''t tell her now. He took the little woman''s hand and let her sit beside him, "Xi''er, you said you wouldn''t leave me, right?" Luo Yanxi nodded heavily. "OK, promise me not to ask anything. I will deal with everything soon. I will tell you then! But don''t ask now, will you believe me? " Luo Yan Xi''s shining eyes coagulated the bottom of the man''s eyes, bent over and hugged him, "I believe, I won''t ask anything!" Her head rested on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. In order to save her, he almost died in her arms. How can she doubt such love? She is willing to believe his love and everything he does is for her! At the corner of the hospital corridor, Luozi listened to sunspot''s phone more and more. "Damn it! My people saw that chubai took Roy to find Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, but they didn''t fight. I''m afraid you didn''t expect enough! " Luo Ziyu''s lips started a sinister arc. "You can''t go down too hard for the first time, otherwise Luo Yi will doubt me. Don''t worry, I promise to let them both die, and then I will be the ultimate winner! " "Really? Are you sure? " Some sunspots can''t believe it. "Of course, I have ways to turn these two women into enemies. This time I not only want to get rid of Roy, but also let Luo Yanxi be put on the black pot for me! " Luo Ziyu''s eyes flashed a vicious light. Sunspot a burst of joy, Roy but hang Huo Mingxiu fiancee title, if Huo family people know is Luo Yanxi killed Roy, still don''t break Luo Yanxi into pieces. We can''t let Luo Yanxi evade this time! "That''s great. I''d like to congratulate Miss Ziyu in advance for her wish." His heart is full of joy. If it goes well, not only Luozi can get what he wants, but also his dream of Godfather can come true. Can we find out his identity with Ziyu? He thought to himself. "You let your people keep an eye on the trend of Roy and Luo Yanxi, and you must report to me all the time, otherwise, if you miss the opportunity, it will be hard to find another opportunity." "Don''t worry! I''ll watch it myself The sunspot patted his chest and assured. The more satisfied Luo Zi was with his lips, he suddenly thought of another thing, "what is the medicine Huo Xiaochen asked you to send me? Why don''t you even have a manual? " The medicine arrived yesterday, but she didn''t dare to take it. For Huo Xiaochen''s ruthlessness, she has learned enough. She is afraid that she will be killed by him! "I don''t know. It''s said that you can get pregnant after eating. It is said that he asked for it from his friend, a famous pharmacist Luo Ziyu''s brow was frowning. She had heard about Huo Xiaochen''s pharmacist''s friend, but what that person made never hurt others. "Well, I see." She hung up the phone with her slender fingers, turned around and walked towards the dean''s office. For the Dean, she was very relieved that this man had women''s money and had nothing he did not dare to do. And as long as it''s a deal, he''s still very trustworthy. She doesn''t worry that he will betray himself! The Dean sees Luo Ziyu, the Mou light coagulates next, this woman says according to the reason long good, unfortunately too rotten! Although he is famous for his lack of integrity and bottom line, he will still hate such goods, but the money in her hand is a good thing!"What happened this time?" Last time, he helped her get a fake identity. "Look at this medicine for me." Luozi handed her medicine more and more. The Dean took out the pills, made a stir in the office, and printed a result in the analyzer. "Tut tut..." The corner of his mouth overflowed with sound. Luo Ziyu brows a lock, "what is this medicine for?"? Is it harmful to your health? " The man leaned back in his chair, "this medicine can cause a woman to have a false pregnancy, that is to say, your body will have all the reactions of pregnancy, and even the blood will show signs of pregnancy. But this kind of medicine is too fierce, others will hurt themselves if they take it, which may affect pregnancy in the future. However, if you eat, there is no chance of pregnancy! You should know your health He handed the medicine bottle to Luo Ziyu. The fox''s eyes twisted the woman in front of him and guessed what the woman was going to do? At the same time, he raised his hand and reached for Luo Ziyu. Money has not been given to him! The more Luo Zi pinches the medicine bottle, the more vicious Huo Xiaochen is! Her eyes low flash with fierce light, to be more fierce than who? She''s here to stay! Looking down, she saw the man''s outstretched hand. She opened her purse and took out a check to him. "Don''t let anyone know I''ve been here." The man frowned, "this number can''t seal my mouth tightly. I''m afraid I don''t know that I will tell the president carelessly that day." He could more or less guess what she was trying to make out that she was pregnant. If you don''t rip her off, who will? Luo Ziyu''s brow was locked. He had already given 100000 yuan. Isn''t that enough? It''s just a test. "How much more do you want?" The man grinned, "not much, not much, just add a zero after this." Luo Ziyu''s head was cold. "A million? Are you crazy? " "It''s only a million dollars. It''s nothing compared with the position of Huo''s mistress. Luo Ziyu, you''d better think more clearly!" The man''s aggressive voice changed Luozi''s more beautiful features, but she had no room for bargaining. She raised her hand, took out a check from her purse, filled in the number he wanted, and turned to walk out of the office. About to walk out of the door of the hospital, she quickly dodged to one side, because the two people coming, she knew each other! Chapter 298 Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi! However, because they walked very fast, they didn''t notice luoziyu hiding behind the pillar. Lu Lingxi follows Chu Haotian. She knows that he came to the hospital to see Chu Bai, but she "Neige Otherwise, you go to see Xiaobai first, and I''ll go to find Xiaoxi. " She still didn''t have the courage to face chubai. The footstep of the man pauses, turn round to look at a face nervous woman. "After watching Xiaobai, I''ll accompany you to see Xiaoxi." He didn''t agree! Lu Lingxi bites her lower lip. He should understand her difficulty. After such a long time together, they seem to be a lot of harmony, but it is only in the case that neither of them mentioned the past. "Come on, Xiaobai won''t do anything to you, believe me." Chu Haotian turned and approached her. No matter whether she agreed or not, Da Zhang had already grasped her little hand tightly. Lu Lingxi had to follow him with his head down. But what she didn''t expect was that when they were about to walk to the door of Chu Bai ward, Chu Haotian''s mobile phone rang. He shrugged helplessly and pointed to the ward door not far ahead. "That''s the one. You go first, and I''ll be right there." She knew that he was working, so it was hard to say anything, but let her face Chu Bai alone To tell you the truth, she is still timid. She moved her steps, hoping that before she reached the door, the man''s phone call would be over. However, even though she had stood in front of the ward door and even saw Chu Bai lying on the bed, the man was still on the phone. She just wanted to shout when she turned back. But when she saw his pretty eyebrows deeply wrinkled, she swallowed all the words to her mouth. A burst of tension in the bottom of my heart, slowly stretched out his hand, and before he had time to knock on the door, he raised his eyes, and the man in the hospital bed had found her. Look at each other for a second. It''s too hard to say if you don''t go in. Lu Lingxi pushed the door open. Just now outside, she didn''t see very clearly. At this time, when Chu Bai on the bed completely reflected into her eyes, she was also shocked. "Chubai, how can you How did it hurt like this? " "You''re here. Where''s my brother?" Chu Bai''s voice is light, although in the heart he also knows that the matter of that year is not her fault, but he is still very difficult to cross that barrier. But his brother''s mind, he also knows, so for Lu Lingxi, his attitude now is reluctantly accepted. "Oh, he, he''s in the back. He''ll be right there." "Well, I''ve been lying in the hospital for so many days, and he hasn''t even seen anyone. When he comes, he can only wait to collect my body." Chu Bai''s face turned aside, mainly because he didn''t know what to say to Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi doesn''t understand that Chu Bai wants to make the atmosphere less awkward. She subconsciously thinks that he is angry, so she explains for Chu Haotian. "Why? He heard that you were injured and couldn''t sleep all night, but you were too busy with your work, so... " Now her brain was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to say. The more she wanted to explain, the more anxious she was, and her body unconsciously approached the bedside. Just when Lu Lingxi wants to say something more, suddenly a female voice rings out and completely interrupts her words. "Who are you? How can I rush into other people''s wards? Please go out, or I''ll call a bodyguard! " Roy just went out to get some medicine. Unexpectedly, a strange woman broke in. From her point of view, the woman was so close to chubai. What did she want to do? The key is that the man lying in the hospital bed didn''t mean to be angry at all. In an instant, Roy''s heart was twisted and scattered. Lu Lingxi was also surprised at the ferocity of the woman in front of her. She didn''t seem to offend her! Besides, she didn''t know her. "May I ask this lady, who are you?" "I''m Roy! Don''t you know the patient needs a good rest? Please leave Roy said in a cold voice. Lu Lingxi looks at Roy and then at chubai. So she''s Roy! She heard Chu Haotian say that her brother hero saved Mei and Luo Lai''s sister. "Miss Roy, I wonder if you have any misunderstanding? Although I know that you have been taking care of chubai all the time, but... " "Of course I''ve been taking care of him, or who else? Wait, wait You call him chubai? Do you know his name? Do you know each other? " Roy seems to understand that this woman and chubai know each other. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t seem to be angry at the woman''s approach. That makes Roy''s heart feel worse. "We? Oh, well, we know each other... " Lu Lingxi didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod his head."You''ve been taking care of chubai? Do you know where he has a mole? " Just at this time, a man''s voice sounded at the entrance of Tudi. As soon as Lu Lingxi looked up, he seemed to catch the straw in an instant. He looked eagerly at the man standing at the door with an interesting face. Seeing that another person came, Roy didn''t think too much, so he blurted out and answered Chu Haotian''s question. "Of course, on the right thigh root!" The word "don''t" in chubai''s mouth is still a beat late. And Luo Yi''s small face suddenly turned red. Just now, she was so angry that she only wanted to declare her sovereignty, but she didn''t respond at all. When she finished, the whole person just had a reaction. At this time, she was so ashamed that she just wanted to drill. That position is next to the man''s secret place. When she said that, didn''t she let people know that she had seen him there? Chu white just almost didn''t beat oneself to be hoodwinked, this wench how to talk all don''t drive brain. Looking at two people''s colorful faces, not only Chu Haotian, Lu Lingxi also pursed his mouth and snickered, accidentally laughing. Roy was angry to hear her smile. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Lingxi quickly covers his mouth tightly. Chu Haotian picked his eyebrows and said, "he almost killed himself in order to save you. How can you repay him? Do you agree by example? " "What are you talking about? It''s all right. Let''s go Hearing his brother''s words, Chu Bai''s face turned red and white. "Ouch, our family''s Xiaobai is not good at learning. She even let the girls look there. What else did she do?" Chu Haotian didn''t care at all. He continued to tease his brother. At this time, Roy''s face could not hang. Who was this man and woman? How can you say that, chubai! "Why are you so shameless? Even if I have anything to do with chubai, what''s your business? " "Well? Who do you mean to be shameless? " Chu Haotian''s face sank. He could see that Roy was very nervous about his brother. Of course, it doesn''t matter that she said she didn''t want to be shameful, but he didn''t ignore the word she just said You! "You! Your whole family is shameless! " Roy''s little face was red. Chu Bai''s mouth curls on Chu Hao''s bed. "Xiaobai, she called you shameless. Tell me honestly. What shameless things have you done?" "What are you talking about? I didn''t scold chubai! " Roy explained hastily. Chu Haotian snorted. "Sorry, he belongs to my family, too. I''m his brother! What''s more, it''s OK for you to scold me, but she''s not Chu Haotian raised his hand and pointed to Lu Lingxi over there. After a second, he continued. "Don''t connect with her. She belongs to me, but you can''t scold her at will!" Chapter 299 ¡°¡­¡­¡± For ten seconds, Roy couldn''t say a word. This, this is Chu Bai''s brother? And, and this woman! She thought she was her rival! I didn''t know I offended my sister-in-law! Look at Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi again. Luo Yi swallows his saliva and can''t squeeze a word out of his mouth for a long time. "I, I..." "It''s OK. You don''t care about him." Chu Bai is afraid that Roy won''t come down, so he helps her out. Chu Haotian pouted. "Oh, Xiaobai in our family has really grown up. Now she has a girlfriend and her elbow is not toward your brother." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Roy!" "Isn''t it? Isn''t that already the case? Lu Lingxi, can you see that they are not girlfriends and girlfriends? " Chu Haotian looks at the woman over there. Lu Lingxi hesitated for a long time, but also some embarrassment. "Well, originally I was afraid of your hardship, so I came to see you in a hurry. Now it seems that I am too busy to disturb your world. Let''s go to see Xiao Xi." "Hello..." Chu Bai is so angry that he gets out of bed. He doubts whether he is his own brother or not. He doesn''t listen to his explanation. This is a big misunderstanding. The blush on Roy''s face hasn''t fallen down, but she is happy in her heart. Chubai''s sister doesn''t seem to be angry, and her future sister-in-law also seems to get along well. They seem to acquiesce in their relationship! However, Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi finally failed to see Luo Yanxi, because Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi had a long rest. This time Huo Mingxiu told him not to let his bodyguards in even if he was the king of heaven! Although did not see Luo Yanxi, but in the hospital, Lu Lingxi but accidentally met a person. At that time, Chu Haotian asked the Dean Chu Bai about his illness and asked her to wait for him in the corridor for a while. Suddenly, Lu Lingxi heard someone calling his name behind him. He turned his head and saw Wu Shengrui''s mother! She was really surprised. When she looked at mother Wu, she noticed that she was carrying a lunch box in one hand and a bag in the other. She is Suddenly, Lu Lingxi''s heart is tight. Is Wu Shengrui hospitalized? As expected, mother Wu went to the hospital to take care of her son. From her words, Lu Lingxi probably learned that Wu Shengrui didn''t tell his parents that they had broken up. Today, standing in front of Wu''s mother, Lu Lingxi always feels embarrassed. She didn''t have a clue in her heart, and she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She was hesitating whether to go to see Wu Shengrui with Wu''s mother. Until Wu''s mother said that he was seriously injured, she always called her name in her dreams Hearing Wu''s mother''s words, Lu Lingxi can no longer find any reason not to see him. I heard that this time he was hospitalized, it was because his last injury was too serious and he relapsed. And his last injury, in the final analysis, is inseparable from her. She hesitated because she was afraid that if Chu Haotian knew that she would go to see Wu Shengrui again, she might go crazy and do harm to him. While mother Wu said, she looked at the landing with eager eyes, which was obvious. Finally, when she said with a smile that she wanted to visit Wu Shengrui with her mother, Wu''s mother''s eyes immediately flashed with joy. Lu Lingxi thinks that Chu Haotian is far away from the dean''s office, and he said that he had been to the office just now, so he had to go back to the ward to see Chu Bai again. Originally, he wanted to take her with him, but she was still very uncomfortable when she saw Chu Bai just now, so he asked her to wait here. It''s not a short time for her to come back. She just wants to visit Wu Shengrui, as long as she comes back here before Chu Haotian arrives. Lu Lingxi with mother Wu soon arrived at the door of the ward, she did not have time to prepare for it, but she did not want to be pushed into the ward by mother Wu. At the same time, mother Wu''s slightly excited voice sounded in her ears. "Sheng Rui, look who came to see you..." Lu Lingxi shaves her eyebrows and twists them slightly. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Wu Shengrui lying on the hospital bed. He''s really hurt. He''s very weak in bed. Can''t help but, Lu Lingxi think of the situation that he was beaten by Chu Haotian''s bodyguards, Lu Lingxi can''t help but feel tight again. Wu Shengrui obviously saw her for the first time. His eyes brightened, but then they darkened. I can''t find any other words to describe such a cramped desire except embarrassment. Unknowingly, mother Wu poured out the soup in her lunch box and warmly asked Lu Lingxi to sit down "Mom, you Can you go out first? I want to talk to Lingxi alone Wu Shengrui looked at her mother and said. Wu''s mother was stunned. Then she pursed her lips and began to laugh. She thought that their young people had something to whisper. "Well, well, you can talk slowly. Remember to drink the soup while it''s hot."The door of the ward was closed. For a moment, the ward was quiet. Both of them kept silent. The breath of silence was suffocating. Wu Shengrui sat on the bed, looking dejected. Just looking at it, Lu Lingxi felt confused. Finally, she murmured, "I''m sorry..." "Why? Lingxi, why is it like this? " Wu Shengrui raised his eyes and looked at her. The pain in the fundus of his eyes spread little by little. His voice became more and more low. "If I knew that, I would rather go to jail than you..." After a pause, he finally could not accept the fact that his beloved woman actually threw herself into the arms of other men! Lu Lingxi took a deep breath. She slowly sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed, "Sheng Rui I know it''s cruel for you to have such a thing happen and my decision, but I''m sorry, maybe I''m selfish, it''s not what you want, but I did But... " She said, pursed her lips, lowered her head, and looked at the floor. "Now that it''s done, let''s do it! Thank you for your kindness all the time. I will remember it all my life. Really, I will remember it all my life. " "It''s just that there''s no fate between us. Fortunately, you''re safe now. You should take good care of your injuries first, and then find a good job and start again." "As for me Don''t come to me again. I''ll... " "Lingxi, I know what you are afraid of, but I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid at all. No matter how Chu Haotian deals with me, I can''t watch you..." Wu Shengrui interrupts her. He thinks she is afraid of getting hurt again. On that day, he saw clearly that she was forced. When he watched the man push her into his arms and go away, his heart would be broken. His most cherished girl, how can you do other people''s feelings, people! But when his voice fell, Lu Lingxi shook her head. Her eyes looked directly at him, "Chu Haotian and I are not exactly what you see..." His eyes were full of doubts. Lu Lingxi''s lips moved, "actually We''ve known each other for a long time... " Chapter 300 Such words made Wu Shengrui even more astonished and hardly believed what he had heard. "I''ve known him for a long time. There''s some connection between our two families." He still doesn''t know the specific situation. She can only talk about this step. Wu Shengrui was still shocked. He had thought about ten thousand possibilities before, but he just missed one. There was a fire burning in his heart, like jealousy and resentment If possible, he would rather that Lu Lingxi was completely forced than that. "Well You and him, you Is it voluntary? " His hand tightly grasped the bed sheet under his body. After a long time, he just asked such a sentence. He prayed in his heart for countless times, and she denied it. However, Lu Lingxi just pursed her lips and didn''t reply for a long time. As Wu Shengrui''s heart rose higher and higher, he began to regret the question he had just asked. "Shengrui, it''s meaningless for us to say that now. Would you like to Apart from accepting reality, what else can we do? Well, you''re good. I''ll go first Without waiting for him to answer, Lu Lingxi stood up and left in a hurry. Things have come to this point, so cut off all the thoughts! Otherwise, the more she was involved with him, the more she hurt him. As for his question just now She also asked herself, is it voluntary? Her answer is no, of course not! Who would like to be someone else''s love, person? However, when she chose the moment, it was not selfish, it was not because of that person His name is Chu Haotian! With a heavy step, I finally walked faster and faster "Ah..." When Lu Lingxi just arrived at the place just now, suddenly, her waist was clamped down by a strong force, and her back was strongly pressed against the wall behind her. The pain came and she couldn''t help exclaiming. Until an exclusive familiar breath came, her heart just slowly calmed down. "Chu Haotian, what are you doing?" "What did you do?" The husky voice of a man sounded, but his breath was cold. Lu Lingxi is shocked, isn''t he? She didn''t go for long. Did the man install a monitor or tracker on her? At the thought of his whereabouts may have been exposed, Lu Lingxi is flustered. What she was most worried about and afraid of before was this man. If he knew that she was still connected with Wu Shengrui, he would never be soft on Wu Shengrui. She fully believes that. Now Lu Lingxi felt at a loss. She lowered her eyelids and did not dare to look directly at the man in front of her. Chu Haotian was upset by her silence. He clamped her fingers gradually, until the strength made Lu Lingxi''s eyebrows tighten a little more. She was forced to look at him and sigh in her heart. "What do you want?" What else can she do in the face of this situation? I can only pray that this man can save his life when he is mad. "Lu Lingxi, you''re really getting better recently. Don''t you agree to wait for me here? Of course, I''m not forbidding you to go to the bathroom, but you''d better give me a reply! What''s your attitude towards me now? It''s more and more arrogant... " A man''s thin lips open and close, the color on Junyi''s face is also quite rich, a long string of words seems to be in a daze. Lu Lingxi was stunned for three seconds. When she aimed at the bathroom not far away, she suddenly understood that the direction she had just walked was just there. Suddenly, she chuckled. The heart that Gao Gao Xuan raised also seemed to be put back in his stomach in an instant. It turned out that the man was angry because she didn''t reply just now. "What''s wrong with my attitude? Can''t normal problems be solved? Besides, I''m not a child. Can I be abducted? What''s more, according to your opinion, if I want to have no butt or chest, I''m afraid I''ll lose money even if I''m abducted? " She blinked and taunted him with what he had said before. Hearing this, Chu Haotian closed his mouth for a moment, but he still hummed coldly, "Lu Lingxi, it''s good to have self-knowledge. Look at your shriveled appearance. I''m afraid it''s hard to get married. I can barely take a fancy to you. Look at you, how many years have passed, you There''s still no improvement. " With that, he looked at her chest again In fact, he admitted that he was a bit of a liar. She looked at him and asked him to let go of himself, but he couldn''t help it, so she put her hand on his solid arm and increased her strength. However, he immediately tightened the muscles of his arm, so that she could not even squeeze it in. Lu Lingxi, who is willing to be lucky, reaches out his hand and pokes around him. When he touches his waist, his body suddenly shakes.Lu Lingxi was stunned. Could it be that Is he ticklish? With this idea, she became more curious. While he was not prepared, she stretched out her hand and gently scratched his waist I saw that the man who was still holding her tightly all over his face, then his body trembled violently, finally took his hand off her body, and caught her hand in a hurry. "You woman..." He gave a low curse. She couldn''t help laughing, "ha, ha ha So you are ticklish Ha ha ha... " As if she had discovered a new world, she burst out laughing, turning forward and backward, losing her shape. "Woman, can you pay attention to the image! This is a public place! You are I really can''t get married in the future! " I can''t get married Again, the smile on Lu Lingxi''s face finally gradually subsided. He said the same thing just now, but it didn''t matter before, but now she suddenly felt a sense of loss. Eyes slightly a flash, he in the end is with what kind of state of mind to say such a sentence to her? In the future, when he is willing to let her go and when she is free, who will she marry? Who does he want her to marry? But who else could she fall in love with when she left him? Who can I marry? No one else! She stared at him, Chu Haotian, you don''t understand! If it is in peacetime, she thinks that she will fiercely refute him, this does not need you to worry, the man who is willing to marry me can hand in hand around the earth But now, she can''t say a word. She looked at him and said, "Chu Haotian, if you curse me like this, you''d better not regret it. If I really can''t get married, I will pester you all my life..." He was stunned and looked at her. Originally, he thought that he would be satirized again. According to the past practice, he would say, Lu Lingxi, who do you think you are, what kind of identity do you think you are? How much weight do you have? You can still entangle me? However, he didn''t say a word. His hand on her shoulder again, but it was gentle Their four eyes are opposite, and no one opens his mouth. It seems that a contest has begun. Whoever is timid first will lose. Since they met again, or since they knew each other, they probably haven''t seen each other so seriously. The sight of each other blend, adhesion, unspeakable sentimental. I don''t know how long it took. At last, he laughed first He took her slowly into his arms, gently kissing the top of her hair, unprecedented tenderness. He said in a low voice, "OK, that''s it If you really can''t get married, pester me for the rest of your life. Don''t regret it! " Chapter 301 Lu Lingxi''s heart suddenly moved His words, can she selfishly understand that they can always be together? Night It''s deep. The man in his arms had already gone to sleep. Chu Haotian looked at the quiet little face in his arms, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at her, stretched out his hand to lift her long hair, and gently touched her cheek. His heart was soft as never before. She slept so soundly, I don''t know if she had a dream? Who will be in her dream? Will there be him? What is his image? Thinking of that day, when he saw her rushing into the rain and rushing against Wu Shengrui, his whole heart seemed to be soaking in the mud and suffering. How can she fall in love with another man? How can I! All of a sudden, he hugged her more tightly, and between his words, he called out two words, "Lingxi..." That''s how Wu Shengrui called her. He was very intimate. He was not happy! No one of them is allowed to call her that! It seems to hear his low voice, Lu Lingxi hummed in his arms, and then came closer to him. Suddenly, he was nervous for a moment. He thought she was awake. He looked down and found that she was still sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. He was a little relieved. Looking at her quiet face is full of dependence on him, at this moment, his heart is extremely satisfied, her dream must have his heart will also have. He called her Lingxi, and she answered He holds her so to sleep, she is so good, so, even if she had Wu Shengrui''s stay in her life, what? It''s just a passer-by. It''s all over. It''s all over. As if he had thought of something, he gently held her body with one hand, slightly sat up, opened the drawer of the bedside table with the other hand, and took out a beautiful box from inside. Thinking of the way she asked for the necklace that day, he couldn''t help looking at her deeply. When the box opened, there was a deep and mysterious gem blue diamond in it. His fingers touched it slightly, and the fingertips were cold. He covered it in the palm of his hand until it was not so cold, and then he gently put it on her neck. Her white skin is even more charming against the background of sapphire blue diamonds. He couldn''t help looking a little crazy. She is right. The necklace he photographed on that day was originally for her, but she broke his heart. Seeing that she and Wu Shengrui were so affectionate, he felt sad and sad to be abandoned. But even if she hurt, but he still can''t help but want to be nice to her, no, exactly to her! She wanted a necklace, but he didn''t want that one back, but he gave her this one. This necklace has a special meaning! Over the years, when he thought of his father''s death and the blow his mother had suffered, would he not feel sad? However He hugged her tightly again, but he knew his heart better. Let go, he can''t do it! The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into the room. Lu Lingxi wakes up when she is almost out of breath. When she wakes up, she finds that she is surrounded by a flame mountain. The man almost encircled her in his arms, put one hand under her neck, and the other one across her. What''s more, his leg was also on her leg. Slightly tried to move, and then worked hard for a long time, just reluctantly pulled out his leg. When the whole body can finally move freely, Lu Lingxi breathes a sigh of relief, but then he thinks, why hasn''t this man got up yet? Usually, when she wakes up, he''s gone. It''s the first time for her to meet such a situation. If he wakes up later, they will both stare at each other, which is hard for her to accept. She looked at him, wondering what to do? His handsome face is so quiet and harmless at this time, like a child, compared with the ordinary him, it is too far away. She can''t help but think of his ticklishness again. They all say that a ticklish man is actually a symbol of loving his wife. Chu Haotian, will he? However, do not know which woman will have that blessing, can get his love? With this in mind, her heart suddenly became moist. She stretched out her slender fingers and slowly stroked his lips He fell asleep so peacefully, just like the warm look in her memory. She wanted to tell him that Chu Haotian, I like you for a long time Thinking of this, her lips suddenly approached him, and she gently printed a kiss on the thin and cool lips. Just as she wanted to withdraw, she found that there was something strange in her neck. She looked down and saw the diamond necklace on her neck. Is this what he put on her? when? At this time, suddenly a telephone rings, the man''s eyelashes slightly moved, she quickly jumped away.A small face instantly rose red like a ripe apple, the man''s eyebrows twisted, and then slowly opened a pair of lacquer eyes, but just to see her embarrassed appearance. "What''s the matter with you?" After being puzzled, he added: "you won''t plot against me in the early morning, will you?" Lu Lingxi''s face is more red. She bites her lips and quickly changes the topic, "you, your phone rings." Chu Haotian turns around and touches his phone impatiently. "Hello..." He only said so, and then he listened to it all the time. Every now and then, he said "coming soon" and hung up. According to this situation, it should be the company. Lu Lingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked like a tiger in danger, waiting for him to get up and leave. But who knows A man after wearing, but suddenly turned to look at her, "I''m leaving, you are so happy? Get up Get dressed "Ah? What are you doing? " She didn''t know why. In fact, Chu Haotian didn''t know what to do, but when he saw her holding the quilt wrapped in her chest and looking at him with innocent eyes, his heart suddenly became clear. "Follow me to the company." He said. "Ah?" "I said dress Follow me to the company Seeing that she still didn''t move, she took the clothes and went to drag her quilt. Lu Lingxi suddenly reaction, "ah" after a scream, also hard to pull the quilt to his body block. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''m too familiar to be familiar. I''m so shy." Chu Haotian said, also don''t give her the chance to refute, a pair of big hands deep, directly pull her tightly by the angle open, her small hand and hold his. "That..." Lu Lingxi''s fingers tightened, "I, I have to go to work And this, this is what you gave me? I, I... " "I don''t know what? Lu Lingxi, don''t you want it? Whether you want to or not, you''ve already put it on. You''d better not take this necklace off, otherwise... " The man''s eyes were suddenly cold, which made Lu Lingxi tremble. But for a moment, her heart suddenly became as soft as cotton. She looked at him and felt the warmth from his palm. They have faced each other, quarreled and lingered It seems that unconsciously, the distance between them is a little closer, although it is only a little trivial, but she can really feel the distance is shortening. The two of them seem to be tied together by something invisible. Chapter 302 Over the past few days, Huo Mingxiu finally had a good sleep. There is no other reason, just because of the loss of her body fragrance company, he can''t sleep at all. This sleep until dawn, looking out of the window a little white sky, his mouth hook out evil smile. Baby, I just promised I didn''t want you yesterday! He bowed his head to kiss the red lips of the woman around him, put his big hand into her nightgown, and cleaned her before she reacted. Luo Yanxi just felt choked by something. A soft intruder broke into her TANKOU and stirred it in her mouth. "Well..." Gently a hum, scared herself a jump, how own voice can be so enchanting. Obviously, it''s not only her, but also the men around her. "Don''t, you promised me. We''ll do it when you get well..." She turned her head to break free from his mouth, but her hand was powerless around his neck, and even her voice was as soft as a pool of spring water. Huo Mingxiu twisted the little woman with spring in his eyes. She was as soft as a cat. How could he let him go. Even if he wanted to let it go, his ready body could not stop, not to mention it was planned by him. "Honey, what I promised you was that I would not do it yesterday or today, but you promised me to give it to me. Huh? Don''t go back Taking a deep breath, Luo Yanxi forced himself to say, "don''t worry about your injury Huo Mingxiu, don''t, please. Your wound is not good yet... " The man raised his head to kiss the little woman''s lips again, "baby, my injury is clear. There is no problem. Besides, you give it to me. I don''t need to move it. It can''t hurt me. However, if you refuse me again, I''ll be useless. You''ll be widowed. Men can''t hold it! Darling, give me... " In the quiet room, the sound of men and women singing softly is attractive After eating and drinking, the corners of a man''s lips are always in a charming radian, and his face is happy with the people in his arms. It''s really tiring to the little woman. She fell asleep before she could give her a bath. He was so silent with her, as if to engrave every hair in her eyes. "What''s the matter? Get out of the way! How dare you stop me? " A girl''s voice came out of the door, which disturbed the dream of this room. Luo Yan Xi opened his eyes vaguely from the man''s arms, "what''s the matter?" Huo Ming long pointed to the little girl''s bangs, "it''s OK, sleep with you, my mother came." Luo Yanxi was so angry by the man that he almost breathed. His godmother was outside, and he even let her sleep? Quickly from the man''s arms to get up, but the man by lying down. "Nothing to sleep with you, I ordered, even my mother, she did not want to break in!" Dizzy! Together with this man, he had planned to eat her for a long time! Luo Yanxi pushed his arm, "Huo Mingxiu, get up quickly and let the godmother come in." She turned over to the ground, really speechless. Godmother must be worried about his injury. She came to see him in the morning. How could he sleep so calmly? "Your legs..." With the man''s shouting, Luo Yanxi realized how sour her legs were. She was too weak to support her body. She pinched her legs and looked back at the man, smelly man. Next time she said nothing, she didn''t take the initiative. "Come here, I''ll give you a massage." Just now I was so tired that I fell on him. He was sure that her legs would ache. "No! Put on your clothes quickly Luo Yanxi urges the man to knead his legs and walk to the bathroom. How dare she let him massage again? There was something wrong in such a secret place. And then she won''t get out of bed! She didn''t have time to take a good bath. After washing the sticky things on her body, she came out in her bathrobe. The man on the bed is still lying like a big model, half covered by the quilt, revealing his strong body. Luo Yanxi rushed to find out the clothes and handed them to him, "why don''t you wear them! Hurry up The man looked at the anxious little woman with a smile, "I''m not hurt yet! You dress me Luo Yan Xi''s head is big for a while. When he wanted her hard just now, why didn''t he remember that he wasn''t hurt well? Asshole! She cursed in her heart and picked up the clothes for the man to wear. Now she has no time to be angry with him. Waiting for Luo Yan Xi to dress the man and himself neatly, the outside has already made a lot of trouble. "Godmother." Luo Yanxi opened the door and called weakly. This time, she really wanted to make Ganma angry. Shu Qing looks at Luo Yanxi who opens the door in surprise, her hair is slightly disordered, and the scarlet on her neck. She knows what it means. At this time of Shu Qing can''t help but secretly scold oneself, how come so not the time! Yesterday, she spent much effort to force the truth from Meng Lei''s mouth, only to know that her son was seriously injured and hospitalized, of course, she didn''t go to the hospital in the middle of the night. I made porridge early this morning to see my son. Who would have thought that his son could do such a thing even if he was injured like this.To know that her son is working with injuries, she will come back after noon. She pulled her lips and went to hold Luo Yanxi''s hand. "Ah, I''m early. I''m disturbing you to have a rest. I heard that Mingxiu is injured. I''ll send you breakfast." Well! Disturb their rest? Luo Yanxi''s face turned red. "No, godmother, we didn''t have a rest. We just stayed up late and didn''t wake up." Oh, my God! Luo Yanxi just wants to find tofu to kill him. How can he feel that the more he describes, the more black he is! Shu Qing smiles and bends her lips. She looks at Luo Yanxi''s shy little daughter-in-law. She is happy in her heart. This girl is her daughter-in-law after all! I don''t dare to say anything more. I''m afraid she will be more shy. She went straight to Huo Mingxiu, "Mingxiu, how''s your injury?" "Don''t you see them all? I''m fine. " Huo Ming''s eyebrows were mended. He was a little discontented. His mother could really make trouble. He ordered that the injury should be kept secret, but let her know. Shu Qing glares at her son. She worries about who she''s busy for! "Well, if you''re OK, your father and I can rest assured. This is breakfast. You and Xiao Xi just eat together." "Well, I see. You don''t have to come if you don''t have to!" Shuqing''s face was "sad" for a moment, and even her voice began to pretend to be choked, "boy, you really married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother''s rhythm!" But the look on her face only lasted for a second, and then she became solemn again. She looked at her son and said heavily. "Yes! I''m not coming! But next year I will have grandchildren! Hurry up The son is already unable to keep, the grandson must drop! Luo Yan Xi stiff in place, completely do not know where to hide, really want to change the air. As soon as they finished, the godmother was in a hurry for her grandson! However, she is not even ready to get married. How to jump to the rhythm of having children? Her subordinates feel their belly consciously, can''t they really have it? "I know. When I leave hospital, let Xi''er go home first." Huo Mingxiu agreed. When he leaves the hospital, all actions will be on the agenda. Huo''s old house is the only place to protect Xi''er! Chapter 303 "Good! I''m worried about no one to talk with me! Xiao Xi, I''ll go back first. I''ve been working hard for you these two days. I''ll go back and stew some tonics for you. You and Mingxiu need to mend them well! " Shu Qing walked out of the door with a smile and did not dare to hinder her son''s eyes. With her son working so hard, she is sure to become a grandmother next year! Ha ha, think of her happy! Luo Yan Xiqiang pulls a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth, sees off Shu Qing, turns around and goes back to Huo Mingxiu, and stares at the man in front of him. "How did you promise to have a baby next year?" Huo Mingxiu''s lips are curved, his big hand pulls the little woman to sit beside him, and his fingers stroke lightly on her abdomen. "Don''t you want to have a baby for me? Xi''er, I want a daughter, give me a daughter! It looks like you Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly jumps, a home, a man who loves her, a lovely baby, should be the dream of all women! Her head against the man''s shoulder, deeply smelling his body fragrance, this is his taste, even forget all their past, but she still remember this familiar taste. "The death of your parents has something to do with Huo Mingxiu!" Don''t know why Huo Xiao Chen''s words, suddenly flash in her brain. Leighton, "OK." Gently a good word, this is her lifelong commitment. No matter what the past is, let it go! She didn''t believe that a man who loved her so much would do anything to hurt her! It''s just that things are not as good as she wants, even if she really wants to forget. Luo Yan Xi feeds the man to finish his breakfast. Seeing that there is still a lot left over, he thinks of Chu Bai and Luo Yi. They should not have had breakfast yet. She went to Roy with the incubator. But I don''t know that her every move falls into other people''s eyes. A figure came to Chu Bai''s ward and followed her. That insidious Mou son dead coagulates Luo Yan Xi''s back figure. "Roy, godmother has brought breakfast. Have some, too!" Luo Yanxi enters the room. After serving chubai, Luo Yi is about to buy breakfast when he sees Luo Yanxi coming in. She closed the door with her backhand, and didn''t want chu Bai to see Luo Yanxi. "No, I''m going to buy it!" Luo Yi''s heart knot a knot in one''s heart, if Chu Bai loves Luo Yan Xi, Luo Yan Xi also loves Chu Bai, she will silently bless them. But Luo Yanxi shouldn''t play with chubai! This makes her very angry! "This is made by godmother. Xiaobai used to eat it. I think he would like to eat the food at home." Luo Yanxi explained. Luo Yi''s Mou Guang a burst of fierce, "Luo Yan Xi! Are you coming to show your love to chubai? " Luo Yanxi was startled by Luo Yi''s remarks. She just came to deliver breakfast. "No, Roy, you misunderstood! I don''t have that relationship with Xiaobai! " "But he loves you! If you give him porridge again, he will misunderstand your feelings for him. Luo Yanxi, since you don''t like him, don''t bully him any more! " Luo Yanxi takes a deep breath, and then he knows that there is a big misunderstanding. She bent down the corner of her lip, reached out to hold Roy''s hand, "Roy, do you want to hear the story of Huo Mingxiu and me and Xiao Bai? When you''re done, you''ll know. " Roy blinked her bushy eyelashes, pausing, then saying. "Well, tell me about it! I listen She''ll see what excuse she can give. Although Luo Yanxi forgot about himself and Huo Mingxiu, Huo Mingxiu told her more or less, for example, she was raised by him, for example, she was his little woman from birth! And she remembers everything about Xiaobai, which she can tell Roy very clearly. "Let''s go to the garden and talk!" Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi come to the garden bench together. Luo Yanxi began to talk about the relationship between the Luo family, the Huo family and the Chu family since she was born. Of course, these are what she remembers. In her memory, without the death of her parents, without the antagonism between the Luo family and the Huo family, everything was so beautiful! After a long speech, Luo Yan looked at Luo Yi with a smile, "so you should understand now that Xiao Bai and I are just friends, right? He''s my good friend, my blue confidant, that''s all Roy finally understood the relationship between all the characters. "Wait a minute, you said you were with Huo Mingxiu since childhood? Then why do you have something to do with the young master of the Qin family? " She clearly remembers what Luozi told her. "Who said I was with Qin Peng?" Luo Yanxi was surprised. How could there be such a rumor? "You don''t have to worry about that. You tell me first, don''t you?" Asked Roy. Luo Yanxi shook his head, "no, in the bar that year, Qin Peng wanted to plot against me, but I was saved. I love only one person, that is Huo Mingxiu! Besides, we are getting married soon. You should know the skill of Huo Mingxiu. If Qin Peng really has anything to do with me, can he still live? "Roy pondered for a moment, as if what Luo Yanxi said was very reasonable. How could a man like Huo Mingxiu allow his own woman to betray him? It seems that he really wronged Luo Yanxi. It turned out that Luo Ziyu was cheating her! Roy was so angry that she almost lost her good friend. "Luo Yanxi, I know that I will never believe those people''s nonsense again!" "Can you tell me who''s talking nonsense?" Luo Yanxi asked. Roy opened his mouth, slightly heavy, "nothing, just some rumors, you can rest assured, I will never believe it again." Huo Mingxiu told her that Luo Yanxi lost her memory. She couldn''t mention Luo Ziyu in front of her, so she chose to be silent at this time. "All right. Roy, I always regard you as my friend. By the way, do you like Xiaobai? " Roy''s face was flushed, and nodding was the default. "That''s great. I hope you two get married when you have a lover!" She really hopes Xiaobai can find her own happiness. Roy sighed. "Unfortunately, he doesn''t like me!" "Why? You didn''t see how nervous he was yesterday. He had you in his heart, but he didn''t know it. When he saw his heart clearly, he would understand it! " Roy nodded and gave a sweet smile, which she hoped would be the same. "Roy, is there something I can ask you?" Luo Yan Xi''s heart also has a knot in one''s heart, has not been untied. This time, she also wanted to make it clear that after all, she promised to stay with sister Huo Ming and have children. "What''s the matter, say it!" "I lost my memory, but I remember you and Huo Mingxiu kissing on the island! Have you ever loved him? " Luo Yanxi''s voice was a little hoarse. She used a lot of perseverance to force herself to ask. Her heart was trembling, for fear of getting answers she didn''t want to hear. Roy was stunned and gave out a silver bell like laugh. "It was that time! It turns out that someone is really behind us. Is that you who ran away? Ha ha... " Luo Yanxi pulled his lips awkwardly, "don''t laugh, then you..." She didn''t dare to ask the following questions. Roy half a day to stop his laughter, "Luo Yan Xi! How could I fall in love with him! That bully big ice, you can stand him. I love a warm man, just like chubai, who is careful and considerate to women, and never cold faced. Also, at that time, he asked me to help him steal the documents, and I also asked him to find a way to take me away. I just teased him on purpose. We really have nothing to do with each other! " Chapter 304 Hear Luo Yi''s words, Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly puts down, her man has never betrayed her! The whole thing belongs to her! She raised her hand and handed the incubator to Roy. "Here you are. You can try the skill of godmother. Godmother cooks delicious food. When Xiaobai is ready, you can come to Huo''s house together. Then I''ll go back first." Did not expect to come out so long, she has begun to worry that the man will find her. "All right!" Luo Yi took the incubator, her heart knot has been untied, Luo Yanxi is still her good friend, this time she will not refuse. Two good friends bid farewell to each other, and Roy walked back with her lunch box. There was a lot of porridge. She thought she didn''t have to buy any more. Suddenly, a figure blocked her way. Roy just wanted to walk around, but she stopped, her heart fire suddenly burst out. "Luo Ziyu, you bad woman, how dare you lie to me? Luo Yanxi is not interested in Chu Bai at all, and she has nothing to do with that one! If you stir up our relationship again, I''ll tell Huo Mingxiu! " Luo Zi snorted coldly, "Luo Yi, you are so simple. You believe everything she says! She has been pestering Huo Mingxiu. Do you know that you want to marry Huo Mingxiu and make friends with you? Don''t be silly. No matter for Huo Mingxiu or chubai, she won''t let it go. " "She won''t! Me and... " Roy just wants to say that he and Huo Mingxiu are fake engagement, and shut up, such a secret she can''t say! "Why can''t she?" Luo Ziyu''s Mou Guang congealed one eye Luo Yi to carry of lunch box, "this is she give you of?"? I advise you not to eat, or you will not know how you died. " Luo Yi is one Zheng, "you talk nonsense!" Luo Ziyu''s lips curved, "don''t you believe it? I can test it for you. This porridge is poisonous. " Luo Yi pursed her lips and looked at Luo Ziyu, who swore that she didn''t know whether to believe her or not. The more Luo Zi saw that she was hesitating, he continued, "it''s just a test. Is there any loss for you? Besides, if it is proved that there is no poison in this porridge, can''t it show that I lied to you? Yes? You dare not let me see it? Or can''t believe your so-called friend won''t hurt you? " Luo Yi Zheng for a few seconds, finally take out the lunch box, it seems that Luo Zi said nothing wrong. If she doesn''t dare to let her experiment, doesn''t it mean that she can''t believe Luo Yanxi? Luo Ziyu''s lips are filled with a vicious smile that is hard for outsiders to check. Sure enough, this simple Luo Yi makes her use words to make an experiment. She promised that she would make Roy a sharp weapon in her hand to deal with Luo Yanxi this time! Roy opened the lid and the smell of porridge came out. She couldn''t help swallowing. It seems that Mrs. Huo''s cooking is really delicious! "Try it out!" She didn''t believe that under her eyes, luoziyu could play any tricks. "Do you know what is the most basic method of drug testing?" Luo Ziyu didn''t seem to be in a hurry to experiment, but asked casually. Roy shook her head. She didn''t know that. Luo Ziyu said, "the easiest way to test poisons is to use silver. If it''s poisonous, the silver will turn black. Even if you don''t know it, you should have seen the palace drama, right? It''s been on TV. " "I''ve seen this. You don''t have to say it." Roy is getting impatient. Isn''t this woman trying to play tricks by delaying the experiment? She thought to herself. "My fork is made of silver, so if my fork turns black in your porridge, then you should know the result!" Luo Ziyu said, pulling out the fork from his hair and spreading his long hair. She had a fork in one hand, and with the other hand, she stroked it inadvertently, and then put it into the porridge. Roy''s eyes were staring at the fork, and the fork slowly turned black under her eyes. Her hands trembled and almost fell the lunch box! The more Luo Zi looks at Luo Yi, who is shocked, the more insidious he smiles. He raises his hand and pulls out his fork. "After the experiment, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the president of this hospital to do a test for you to see if there is any poison in it!" At this time, she is full of confidence, even if the box of porridge to all the hospitals to test, the result will only be one, this porridge toxic! She said and walked away around Roy, leaving him in the same place. Luo Ziyu''s face is full of the expression that she is about to win. She believes that Luo Yi will become a mortal enemy with Luo Yanxi as she wishes! Roy was stunned in the same place, and her head was full of silver hair and black. It took a long time for her to recover. Her lunch box was thrown on the ground by her shaking hand. But why does Luo Yanxi harm her? Thinking of her sincere face just now, she felt that Luo Yanxi would not cheat her. But Luo Ziyu''s experiment happened just under her eyelids. She couldn''t find a flaw in what she thought of the scene just now. She didn''t touch the porridge at all. She didn''t go for another test, and the results were obvious. Her eyes look for Luo Ziyu everywhere, and finally see the person who has gone far away.She raised her step and ran after him, holding Luo Ziyu''s hand. "You tell me clearly, what is the poison in porridge?" Luo Ziyu''s lips were slightly bent, and she had expected that she would come to her. She was held by Luo Yi''s wrist hand, and she didn''t dare to open it. She held all the secrets there. She broke Roy''s hand with her other hand. "Don''t you see it all? You stare at me like that. I don''t have a chance to poison you. The truth has been told. What are you pulling me for? Let go "I don''t believe it! Luo Yanxi will not harm chubai even if he does harm to me. The porridge is for me and chubai, so you are lying! " Luo Yi holds Luo Ziyu tightly, and she finally finds out the problem in Luo Ziyu''s words. Luo Zi more light smile, "why can''t she harm Chu Bai?"? Even Huo Mingxiu will soon be killed by her. " Luo Yi''s brain is in a mess, completely unable to respond to what Luo Ziyu said. "Don''t you think your words are contradictory? You just said that Luo Yanxi loves Huo Mingxiu and chubai! " Luo Zi''s colder eyes hit Luo Yi''s pupil, "what I said is that she is pestering Huo Mingxiu and dominating Chu Bai, not loving him! There is a difference between the two. " Luo Yi is stupefied and does not understand Luo Ziyu''s words at all. Luo Ziyu continued, "do you want to know the reason? Let go of me, let''s go over there and say She was in a hurry to pull out her hand, and Roy finally let go of her hand and followed her to a pavilion, but Roy didn''t sit down and stared at Luo Ziyu coldly. "You say it "It seems that you don''t know the relationship between the Luo family, the Huo family and the Chu family. Luo family, Huo family and Chu family are enemies! So it''s no surprise that Luo Yanxi wants to harm Huo Mingxiu and chubai. She uses her own beauty to hook Huo Mingxiu and chubai, and then looks for an opportunity to attack them. She is so insidious! I''ll give you the porridge and ask you to give it to Chu Bai. Even if Chu Bai dies, you can''t doubt her, and you become a murderer! " Chapter 305 Luo Yi''s face turns pale. Just now Luo Yanxi said that the three families are family friends. They grew up together. Luo Ziyu''s eyes are tightly locked on Luo Yi''s face, not letting go of her emotional change. She got closer to Roy. "I know you don''t believe me, but you can ask other people if the Luo family has a grudge with the Huo family and the Chu family? If so, it means that what I told you is correct. However, you know that Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai have been fooled by Luo Yanxi, so don''t tell me. Once they know that I told you, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to hear the truth from me again. " "No matter who marries Huo Mingxiu in the future, you don''t want us to be widows before we get married? So I''m helping you, but I''m also helping myself. You don''t have to doubt my intentions. I just don''t want Luo Yanxi to kill Huo Mingxiu and chubai. " Until Luo Ziyu left, Luo Yi didn''t wake up from these words. These words hit her so hard that she and chubai were almost killed by the bowl of porridge. She went back to Chu Bai''s ward, and Chu Haotian had ordered a table of food. "Roy, it''s all from my brother. Let''s eat together!" However, Luo Yi didn''t seem to hear Chu Bai''s words. Chu Bai looked at her face again and found that her face was not right. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you go to buy breakfast? What happened on the way? Why didn''t you buy anything? " Roy''s reaction is totally abnormal! Roy forced out a smile, "well, I am. I just lost my money on the way, so I didn''t buy it." Chubai heard that it was this matter, and he gently laughed. "It''s OK. Anyway, we don''t have to buy them now. We can''t finish them." Chu Bai waved to her and motioned her to sit down. Luo Yi Mu Na drank the porridge in front of him and asked softly, "chubai, I heard that Luo family and Huo family, and your family are enemies. Is that true?" Chu Bai''s smiling face sank in a second. "No matter how the family is, Xiao Xi is our friend and relative!" Hear Chu Bai''s words, Luo Yi''s hand tightly grasps own spoon, kind he regards Luo Yan Xi as a friend, but don''t know that he almost will be poisoned by her. She raised Mou to see a Chu white, more distressed this man, she won''t let anyone hurt him. If Chu Bai didn''t feel anything before, then at this time, the doubt on his face has become more and more obvious, his eyes have been deep in Roy''s face, as if to see something from her face. Luo Yanxi is giving Huo Mingxiu medicine when two women and a man suddenly break into the room. "I said that you are really getting younger and younger. Now even Xiao Xi will feed you the medicine." Chu Haotian laughs and looks at the two people who are tired of taking medicine. Huo Mingxiu''s face sank when he saw someone coming. "Aren''t you busy lately? If you''re not busy, go to see Xiaobai more. What are you doing here? " "Of course, my brother visited me first, but it was someone. I was totally shut up yesterday." Chu Hao''s destiny has its own meaning. But soon, his eyes aimed at the little woman over there, "haven''t you and Xiao Xi been shopping for a long time? It''s just that Roy is here today. Why don''t you go out and have a rest together? " "Ah?" Lu Lingxi raises the moment of the MOU, with the man''s eye to go up, liver one quiver. Originally, they stayed in the company well, but somehow, the man suddenly said that he would take her to the hospital to see Xiao Xi. She was very happy, but she always felt strange. Now he asked them to go shopping, which At this time, Luo Yanxi was also stunned. It''s nothing to go shopping, but today''s words She was tossed about by a man yesterday, but her legs are still sour now. If she walks in the street for another day, I''m afraid her legs will be damaged. "Chu Haotian, can you stop for a while?" Huo Mingxiu is naturally a little woman who loves her family. He can''t bear to let her tired. "Xiao Xi hasn''t been out for a long time. You don''t understand. It''s a pleasure for women to go shopping. Let them go!" Chu Haotian had a smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes was deep. At first, Huo Mingxiu didn''t pay attention to him, so he didn''t notice. But now He seemed to understand Chu Haotian''s intention. He wanted to support them. Is it His face was dignified, but he soon recovered and looked at Luo Yanxi. "Baby, you can go shopping with them! You can buy whatever you like. Do you know the password? " A black card in the palm of Luo Yanxi''s hand. When she was ill, it was inconvenient for her to put this thing on her body, so he took the card back first. Later, he wanted to give it back to her, but he didn''t have the chance. Now it''s just the right time. Luo Yan Xi Zheng Zheng looking at black card, she remembers that she has a, originally is he gives! She bent her lips and nodded. She knew the code.When the three women walk out of the ward, Huo Mingxiu looks at Chu Haotian over there As soon as he goes out, Lu Lingxi pulls Luo Yanxi to his side. "Xiao Xi, have you made up with him?" Luo Yanxi''s face turned red instantly. After a long time, he just nodded his head and murmured "eh" from his mouth. "No wonder we were stopped to death by bodyguards when we came here yesterday. We were not allowed to enter at all." Lu Lingxi''s ambiguous smile is self-evident. Luo Yanxi''s face is getting hotter and hotter. He has no words, but he has already acquiesced. "Xiao Xi, it''s really good that you''re OK, and finally you''ve made up with Huo Mingxiu." Lu Lingxi said, as if suddenly thought of something, and looked at Roy with a smile. "Roy''s fine now, too." Luo Yan Xi was stunned at first, then understood, and then pursed his lips and chuckled. "No, no, you misunderstood me. We didn''t have any..." Roy was so anxious to explain that he almost bit his tongue. "Well, Roy, we can all see clearly, ha ha..." Luo Yanxi reached out and gently pushed her. "I, I just took care of him because he was hurt too much. We really have nothing else. Besides, he didn''t say that he likes me!" Roy''s face turned red, and his eyes dimmed as he spoke of the last sentence. But this mood did not last long, when a few little women to the mall, soon like playing a stimulant. Roy looked at all kinds of clothes and wanted to move them away, but in the end, she couldn''t hold on, so she went to the rest area to have a rest. After Luo Yanxi bought her a drink, he told her not to walk around here. Then he left with Lu Lingxi. Roy sat down on the chair, picked up the drink, opened his mouth to hold the straw, but was stopped by a voice. "Don''t drink! How dare you drink what she gave you? " Luo Yi raises Mou to see Luo Ziyu who comes over. "You don''t mean it''s poisonous here, do you?" Luozi bent her lower lip more and more, and didn''t take off her sunglasses. Her wide Sunglasses covered most of her face. With the hat on her head, she could hardly see her appearance. "Yes! If you don''t believe it, drink it as like as two peas, a waiter served a cup of identical drink on the table and turned away. "This is just ordered. Drink this!" "They''re back." Luo Yi said a, Luo son more turn head to look, but didn''t see the human figure. "Where are you coming back?" When she turned her head again, she saw that Roy was drinking the new drink, and her heart was finally in her stomach. Roy''s time to die! And Luo Yanxi, who buys drinks for Luo Yi, will become a murderer! Chapter 306 Luo Ziyu was standing all the time. He didn''t even sit down. He watched Luo Yi drink. He walked past her desk and picked up the drink that didn''t move on the table. "Stop! Luo Ziyu, where do you want to go? " Roy suddenly stopped her. "Do you care where I go?" The more Luo Zi strides forward, Luo Yi will die soon, and she must not stay in this place. Her steps were so fast that Roy, sitting in the chair, didn''t chase her. She rushed to the gate quickly, and suddenly several bodyguards in black rushed to her from all directions. She stopped and looked at the bodyguards, and the uneasy breath immediately enveloped her. "Luo Ziyu, where else do you want to escape?" The familiar voice rang behind Luo Ziyu. She turned around and saw Luo Yi standing not far away. "Why didn''t you..." Later words were swallowed by her, she did not dare to say. Roy''s lips were bent, and there was a sweet smile on her pretty face. "You mean, I''m not dead, am I? Of course, how could I die? Because what I drink is not the drink you gave me, but the one Luo Yanxi bought for me. Just now, I deliberately said that they were back. I led you to turn around and have a look. Then I exchanged two drinks. What you''re holding now is the poisonous cup! " "Luo Ziyu, there are all kinds of stolen goods. I don''t know how to argue! You get her Roy ordered the bodyguards, and now chubai''s image in her heart became bigger and bigger. Earlier, Chu Haotian brought Lingxi to see Luo Yanxi with her. When Chu Bai left her alone, he asked her about the relationship with Luo Ziyu in detail. She didn''t expect that her every move was under the control of chubai. It turned out that he had arranged a lot of bodyguards around her to protect her in secret. Since Chu Bai already knew that she saw Luo Ziyu and threw porridge that Luo Yanxi gave her, she could only tell Chu Bai the whole thing. Chu Bai carefully studied the surveillance video. Although he couldn''t hear the sound far away, he could see the general movement. According to Chu Bai''s analysis, Luo Ziyu touched the fork with poison when he stroked it with his hand. Of course, she put the fork in the lunch box, and both the fork and the porridge were poisoned. Chu Bai instructs Luo Yi, they go out this time, only afraid Luo Ziyu will follow, he lets her look for an opportunity to deliberately fall alone. In this way, they give Luo Ziyu a chance to find out his true face! Only then did Roy know that she had been cheated by that woman. She hated her teeth so much that she just wanted to chew her raw. Luoziyu that woman is more vicious than Yilan! Even want to kill her and Luo Yanxi with one stone. Just now Chu Bai sent her a message telling her that Luo Ziyu had been following them, so she deliberately said that she was tired and wanted to rest. And Luo Yanxi considerately helped her buy a drink, so Hu luoziyu fell into their trap. Now she wants to take luoziyu back to chubai! Luo Ziyu''s bodyguards quickly surround him and prepare to capture him alive. Suddenly, a burst of gunfire, a group of people rushed to luoziyu. The two sides of the people and horses quickly launched a fierce confrontation, gunfire into a ring. Luo Yi hides himself behind a pillar. He is very nervous. Unexpectedly, he just catches Luo Ziyu, who is in such trouble. A figure came running towards her from a distance, and Roy cried out in fright, "don''t come here! It''s dangerous for Luo Yan to come and say goodbye! " Luo Yanxi takes the pocket pistol in his hand to fight back quickly, and runs to Luo Yi while fighting back. "You can''t stay here. Go People on both sides have already started fighting. How can a pillar protect Roy. Luo Yanxi pulls up Luo Yi and retreats backward while covering her. Finally hiding in a corridor. "Xiao Xi, Roy, are you all right? I''m scared to death Lu Lingxi patted her chest. She couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t help her. She could only watch it so helplessly, but she was so anxious. "We''re fine!" Luo Yanxi said that her martial arts and shooting skills were not learned in vain. "Thank you. Thank you for saving me. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I doubt you for no reason. I won''t be so stupid again. That Luozi is really damned!" Luo Yi can see Luo Yanxi clearly this time. How can the person who can do anything for her friend be the one who hurt her! "But how could you be there? You just said you were tired because you wanted to stay here on purpose, didn''t you What does Luo Yanxi realize. "Well Well, it''s a plan for me and Chu Bai. Originally, we should catch Luo Ziyu, but who knows so many people will come out. " Now Roy can tell us about her and chubai''s plans. Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows sank, and her head crept out of the corridor to observe the situation on both sides."It seems that someone is protecting Luo Ziyu, and there is a mastermind behind her. Oh, no, someone has rescued her! We can''t catch her this time! " She saw a man protect luoziyu to leave the building regardless of death, because they were restrained by luoziyu''s people, and their people couldn''t catch up. Roy stamped his foot in anger. "Damn it! How did she get away? If I can get the evidence that she poisoned me, she''ll be dead! " The next moment she thought of one thing, "by the way, isn''t the mall monitored? Can you bring the monitoring out? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrow frowned, "it can be transferred out, but she covered herself, and she couldn''t see her clearly. Moreover, the poisonous drink was also taken away by her. Who can prove that the drink is poisonous? Unless just now even people with things are caught, now she ran away, we have nothing to do with her, inform the bodyguards to let them all withdraw, there is no need to fight any more Roy nods helplessly. Unfortunately, Chu Bai has such a good plan. Now she can only let people back down. She calls Chu Bai and tells him the situation here. When all the people here withdraw, looking at the empty shopping mall, Luo Yanxi suddenly laughs. "This time, there is really no one to grab the limited bags from us. Let''s go. We agreed to give each of you a gift." "No, no, I just bought a lot." Roy shook his head. "Huo Mingxiu''s black card, no white, no white. Besides, don''t you want to be with Xiaobai? Come on, let''s find a way to help you! " So the three women made a big circle and finally stopped in the lingerie section. If it''s just a general style, it''s nothing, but here''s a large area. It''s all fun counters. Although Luo Yanxi did not dare to look at it again, but Lu Lingxi also pulled the corner of his lip, "Xiao Xi, the way you said, should not be, will not be..." Chu Haotian also bought these clothes for her. As long as she thought about them, her face would not be scalded. Seeing her face full of shame, Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi stare at her for a long time. "It''s decided, buy them!" Luo Yanxi patted Luo Yi''s shoulder seriously and said, "Luo Yi, just your figure. If you wear this, it will make Xiaobai''s nose bleed. Mm-hmm, that''s the decision!" Chapter 307 Roy flashed her colorful face, although before she stole through the exposed clothes, but that is to wear for themselves, not shy. Even though she threatened to be an open-minded woman and even fantasized about a one night stand, she was timid when it was her turn. Lu Lingxi listens to Luo Yanxi''s words, but at last she squeezes a sentence out of her mouth. "Xiao Xi, you can''t use this method in Huo Ming''s cultivation, can you?" "Go, I don''t have it!" Luo Yanxi''s face is also red. Finally, with a clear cough, he looked at Roy again. "Make your own decisions, Roy!" Roy looked at the fresh cloth that couldn''t be fresher. "Nei Ge, Chu Bai''s injury is not good, now..." "Well, buy it!" Although she said that, in Roy''s heart, it''s nothing to beat that man down first. Besides, for the sake of the man she likes, she decided to fight! Roy weakly pointed to a set of the most provocative. Luo Yan Xi''s card is also quite neat. Although he is a little worried at the bottom of his heart, it''s a good thing to think that Chu Bai can have a good marriage. And she wanted to laugh at the thought that chubai was attacked by Roy at night. Huo Ming corrects his plan behind Chu Haotian and Chu Bai. This plan fails. I''m afraid Luozi won''t do it easily any more, and Huo Xiaochen seems to be silent. But the more silent it was, the more a storm was coming, and they could not relax for a moment. If you want to defeat Huo Xiaochen completely, luoziyu is the breakthrough! Suddenly, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rang. When he took it up, he almost had a nosebleed. This girl has bought a fun money, is it to give him a surprise at night? The corner of his mouth is hooked with a charming radian. His little baby really knows his heart more and more. When she comes back tonight, he will love her! Chu Haotian''s fingers knocked on the coffee table. "Oh, what do you see again? It''s such a showy smile. What action is it?" Huo Mingxiu glared at him. "Go away! I don''t have that bad taste! But can you stop here? " He was not happy with their interruptions. "Come on, you look beautiful. What''s the matter? Study quickly what to do next? " The more Luo Zi sat in a big room, the whole person didn''t slow down until now. Almost she was caught by Huo Mingxiu''s people. A cold breath approached her and made her shiver uncontrollably. "Luoziyu! Do you know today, you almost ruined all my plans! " Men''s angry voice, like from hell. Luo Zi stood up from his chair in horror. "It''s not my fault. Roy has believed me. I don''t know what the problem is." "Well, I don''t know where it is? It''s your carelessness! You must have been discovered by their people when you met Roy. Otherwise, how do they want to lead you into the game? " Huo Xiaochen''s slender and cool fingers clenched her slender neck and suddenly increased her strength. "No! You can''t kill me! Otherwise, your plan will be ruined Luo son more waste force shout out, the chilly expression on the man''s face let her flustered into a mess, it seems that he can wring her neck at any time. Huo Xiao Chen''s cold low smile, "you still useful? Do you know that you have been exposed, and now they just haven''t got your evidence, otherwise, you think it will be so quiet outside? Once you fall into their hands, it is the biggest threat to me! Do you think I can let you fall into their hands? " Luozi''s legs are softer and softer. If the man didn''t hold her neck, she would have been on the ground. She didn''t think of this layer! Huo Xiaochen in order not to expose himself, it is possible to kill. "No, no You can''t kill me! You believe me, I can do a lot of things for you, certainly She cried and begged. She can''t die. She hasn''t had a good life yet! Her dream of wealth and prosperity has not come true yet! Sunspot covered his injured arm and came in, "vice president, now there is no news that Huo Mingxiu has caught Miss Ziyu outside, and their people have not been transferred. After all, Miss Ziyu still has the title of Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee, which is recognized by all the elders. I don''t think Huo Mingxiu can easily move Miss Ziyu without solid evidence. " Huo Xiaochen''s low sneer, "I didn''t expect that you''ve become smart, and you can analyze these problems. Now you''ll go outside and inquire about the situation!" "Yes! I''ll go right away! " Sunspot didn''t care about his injury, so he ran out of the door immediately. With the man''s fingers loose, Luozi more and more fell to the ground, her hand tightly covered his neck, fortunately she is still alive. Huo Xiaochen is sitting on the sofa with gloomy eyes on the woman on the ground."You have the ability to clean up the sunspots. It''s really rare that he can really work for you! Oh Have you slept with him? " Luo Ziyu''s body was cold, which was the biggest shame to her! "No! Huo Xiaochen, you can''t insult me like this! " Huo Xiaochen sneered, "insult? Still insulting you? What else can you do except to win men in bed? But don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. Although I have used you, but you are just a tool for me. It has nothing to do with me if you want to go with any man. However, you''d better stop for me recently. Don''t let Huo Mingxiu find any evidence against you. You won''t be qualified to enter Huo''s family again with just one piece of evidence! " Luo Ziyu''s mouth was filled with a cold and thin smile, and her long hair covered her fierce eyes. She is just a tool, or a tool that he dislikes. The man''s words are full of irony and disgust. She is not stupid. She can hear it! Huo Xiaochen! If you don''t kill me today, it''s your biggest fault! I will make you regret that you didn''t start today, because even if you work hard, I won''t let you live! Huo Xiaochen takes back his eyes, seems to even look at the woman on the ground will feel dirty. "The plan for the future needs to be well planned. We can''t start any more in the near future. Now there is still some time left. You still have time to get rid of Roy!" "I know I''ll be very careful this time. I won''t let anyone get hold of me." "That''s the best, Luo Ziyu. This is the last chance I''ll give you! It''s up to you whether you can live or become the hostess of the Huo family! " When the sunspot came back, Huo Xiaochen had already left. Sunspot strides to Luo Ziyu, who is still sitting on the ground. "Miss Ziyu, I''ve reported to the vice president. Huo Mingxiu and they haven''t moved, which means they won''t move you." Luozi more disgusted with the wave of sunspot, it is because of this man, she was Huo Xiaochen humiliated. Huo Xiaochen, what right does he have to humiliate her? How many women did he sleep with? Does he remember? "Go away!" Luozi roared at the man in front of him. Sunspot was also startled, "Miss Ziyu, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Ziyu stood up from the ground and said, "I don''t care about my business!" Sunspot looked at her staggering figure, a few steps to catch up. "Miss Ziyu, let me take you back!" However, his sentence, but in exchange for a woman''s hard slap. At the same time, there was a hysterical roar. "Will you even order me? I am also miss of Luo family, Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee! What do you count? Get out of here Chapter 308 Luozi yelled at sunspot more loudly, and then walked forward stiffly. If she couldn''t live this time, she would let everyone bury her with her! When Roy returned to the hospital, his heart was beating abnormally. Thinking of what I''m going to do, my face is even hotter. Chubai looked at Roy''s red and white face. "What''s the matter? What''s scaring you today? " Roy quickly shook his head, "no, no, it''s nothing today. Let me help you take a bath!" "Well, if you wash it earlier, you can have a rest earlier." For Roy, chubai is grateful. The girl has been taking care of herself. She has to wash him every day before she goes back to rest. A few days ago, when he was seriously injured, she even went to see him in the middle of the night. Roy helps chubai into the bathroom and raises his hand to take off his coat. But Chu Bai held her hand with his backhand to stop her movement. "My injury is almost healed. I''d better take it off myself in the future." Let a girl wait on him to undress and untie himself, he is also uneasy. When he is seriously injured, he can''t help it. Now he can take care of himself. The warm temperature of the man''s palm makes Roy''s heartbeat miss half a beat. She pulls out her hand and stubbornly touches his button. "You''re not ready, I''ll come. Besides, I''ve seen them all. You don''t have to... " Shyness. She didn''t say the last two words, so she was shy and didn''t dare to look at the man again. She didn''t escape from the bathroom until she took off Chu Bai''s clothes and helped him to sit in the bathtub. She really escaped. When she saw the man''s strong body, her heart would jump out. Chu Bai''s figure is very good, and his muscles are not very big, but his whole body is hard and solid. Although he doesn''t have Huo Mingxiu''s concave and convex, his moderate size is more complex with his gentle personality. Roy took a deep breath, and now it''s just one last step away. She slowly took out a few pieces of fresh cloth from her pocket and quickly changed her body. Standing in front of the mirror, she was so scared that she quickly covered herself with her hands. This ultra-thin material really couldn''t cover anything. Her whole body was covered by the three embroidery flowers on the material. Her teeth severely bit off his lips, in order to let her heart of the man, she has nothing to go out. She went to the bathroom, raised her hand and pushed open the door. She almost closed her eyes and walked in. Her heart was tightly grasped, and even forgot to breathe. Chu white just finished washing, lift eyes to see that pair of people''s blood spray Zhang''s picture. His eyes were dazed for three seconds before he reflected the current situation! He got up from the bathtub in a hurry. Without the help of a woman, he stepped out of the bathtub and grabbed his clothes. Roy looked at the man who was about to run and rushed to him. The whole man was close to him, and his arms were around his neck. "Chubai, I like you! Really, I''ve been in love with you since we first met. Luo Yanxi does not love you, let me love you, OK? Don''t refuse me Chubai stood so stiff, "no, come on, Roy, we''re just friends!" A blank in his mind, subconsciously said. The woman''s soft and warm body was attached to him. Before he was in a hurry, the clean water wet the woman''s thin clothes, which were close to the woman''s body. "But I like you, I love you, I don''t treat you as a common friend, chubai try to love me, OK?" She looks up and kisses Chu Bai''s lips. She kisses her lips a little bit. She has no skill at all. She bites her lips lightly, which makes the man ache and itch. Chu Bai''s hand was blue and tight. He held it tightly and opened it again. For the last time, he held his hand tightly. His mind was completely confused. He knew that his body had already reacted under the bite of the woman. Even in the second just now, he just wanted to hold her in his arms and press her on the bed. But that''s not right. Even if he wants to give up on Xiao Xi, at least now he hasn''t forgotten her. What''s more, he doesn''t know what his feelings for Roy are. How can he invade her like this! But to suppress their own body instinctive reaction, how much perseverance! He was afraid that he would be dazed by his desire. He pushed Roy away and walked out of the bathroom. Because of the power of men, Roy was pushed to the ground. Chu Bai hears the voice of the woman falling to the ground, his step is a meal, and then he goes forward without looking back. He has no confidence that he can push her away again after he turns back. Looking at the man''s back, Roy''s eyes were full of tears. She abandoned all the reserve and dignity of women, but the man still didn''t want her! Now she just felt shame, pulled a bathrobe on, pursed her lips and ran out. The sound of closing the door shook the man''s heart. He refused to hurt her because he didn''t want to!Huo Mingxiu washed himself early and lay on the bed, squinting, waiting for the little woman to surprise him! Luo Yanxi came over wearing a bathrobe and looked at the man''s green eyes in surprise. The hungry wolf made her feel like she was going to be eaten by him. "Huo Mingxiu, we just finished it this morning, not in the evening..." Her legs couldn''t stand it any more. The man pulled the woman into his arms, "baby, you are so good, let me love you for my husband!" His lips blocked the woman''s mouth and he couldn''t wait to swallow her. Luo Yan Xi sobs to avoid the man''s lips, but the man''s hegemony never allows her to refuse. Her hand is pushed on the man''s shoulder powerlessly, and her anoxic brain can''t control her body completely. Huo Mingxiu inhaled the last breath of air in the little woman''s mouth, then released her lips. Looking at the little woman turned into a pool of spring water, his heart was crisp. She raised her hand to open her bathrobe. She didn''t see the expected fun suit. It was just a small white nightgown with suspenders. "Where''s my present, baby?" His lips rolled on the back of her neck and ears, raising a tingle. Gifts? Luo Yan Xi was confused by the man''s brain, for a long time to hear the man''s words. After a while, he took his breath and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t buy you a present!" I''m really upset. I don''t need to buy anything. Why didn''t I buy a gift for a man? She didn''t know if she had ever given him a gift before. Anyway, she hasn''t given him anything since she woke up. Huo Mingxiu bit her white neck like a punishment, leaving a white mark. "How dare you cheat me? Shy? Baby, although we''re not married yet, we''re married. Don''t be afraid. Let me have a look, eh? " Luo Yan Xi big eyes blinked for a long time also did not understand. "What are you wearing?" Isn''t he talking about his gift? Why is she wearing it again? Huo Mingxiu bit a woman''s ear bead, got up and took his mobile phone. It seems that without any evidence, she won''t admit it. "Don''t tell me you didn''t buy this for me!" When Luo Yanxi was looking at the picture on the mobile phone, her face suddenly turned red, "how do you know I bought this?" "What you draw is my card. The bank will inform me of every consumption, including what you buy and clothes? Where is it? " Luo Yanxi struggled to sit up from the man''s arms, "Huo Mingxiu! How can you spy on me? " Chapter 309 Huo Mingxiu also sat up and took the little woman into his arms. "I didn''t want to watch you. When you weren''t with me before, I gave you this card just to know where you are, what you''re doing, what you''ve bought, and how you feel. I just want to know if you''re ok? I just want to be closer to you! " This is what he thought when he took out the card at Luo''s villa. She is so far away from him, and he can''t get close to her. He can only understand her in this way. Luo Yan Xi''s nose is sour, and the man''s deep feeling moves her. "Have we ever been apart before?" Listen to men, they are not together for a period of time. Huo Mingxiu''s lips gently kisses in her eyebrows, "well, we separated, because of my fault! Xi''er, never leave me again. I can''t stand it! " After five years of waiting, he has exhausted all his heart and can no longer bear the heavy loss of her. But her memory for them is always a time bomb, he did not dare to think that once she thought of the past, she will not resolutely stay in his side! Luo Yan Xi''s heart is throbbing, how can she let him sad! I''m not going to leave you. Huo Mingxiu, I want to be with you all my life! We will always be together At this time, she did not know how pale and cruel the oath was in the face of those facts. The man warmly kisses her back, a lingering kiss ignites their emotions to the peak. "Where are the clothes, baby?" Huo Mingxiu put forward his request again when the little woman was confused. Thinking about the way she was wearing this dress, his whole body was boiling with blood. Luo Yanxi has a red face and a flattering hand around the man''s neck. "That''s not what I bought. It''s a gift I gave to Luo Yi. She wants to talk to Xiao Bai today." Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai''s attraction was quite big. She could let women put on these clothes to throw themselves in their arms. Why? He''s a brother, but he hasn''t enjoyed such treatment. How can he lose to Xiaobai? He picked up his mobile phone and called, "Meng Lei, according to the brand on the picture, bought me all the fun suits on the counter." Hearing his words, Luo Yanxi was so scared that he took a cool breath. My God! All bought? If she let others know, she would not die of shame! "No!" She raised her hand to grab the mobile phone, but the man had hung up. Meng Lei''s speed is really speechless, and soon the clothes will be sent. Huo Mingxiu picked out a blue gauze skirt and handed it to the little woman. "If you don''t change it, I''ll help you change it." He forbeared for a long time, just to wait for this moment, tonight he wants to taste her delicious. Luo Yan Xi naturally dare not let the man change for her, ran to the bathroom to put on the clothes. She protected herself with her arms and walked out of the bathroom. Her whole body was full of beautiful bright red because of shyness, just like a blooming hibiscus. The man waiting outside the door holds up the woman with his long arm and puts her on the bed. Her beauty is more provocative than he imagined When I open my eyes again, it''s already afternoon, but the whole body is sour except for pain. Now I don''t even have the strength to get up. Open your eyes to see the ground has been torn thin pajamas, now she some understand why the man to buy so much, if a day tear one, sell how much is not enough for him to tear. "Hungry? I''ll take you to dinner. " Sitting on the sofa, Huo Mingxiu realized that the little woman woke up and poured out the food in the incubator. The aroma of the food made Luo Yanxi''s stomach grunt. She had been hungry for so much exercise. After a meal, her physical strength recovered somewhat, but before she put down her chopsticks, she heard the knock outside the door. "Xiao, Xiao Xi You, are you awake? " Lu Lingxi stood outside the door and whispered. "Lingxi? I''m up. Come on in Hearing the reply, Lu Lingxi just pushed the door open and came in slowly. "Xiao Xi, you''ve got it. I thought you were going to become a sleeping beauty." Luo Yanxi''s face was flushed again, and he quickly turned the topic aside, "by the way, did you go to see Xiaobai just now? Nei, Roy and him... " Lu Lingxi shook his head. "Well, Roy said that he was rejected, and he was crying just now. Xiao Xi, is it not a good idea for us? Now Roy feels ashamed to see chubai again. " Luo Yanxi heard, also pursed his lips and nodded, "at the beginning, I didn''t think about it. After all, Roy is a girl, and she was rejected even when she got to that point. I think she was very upset. Come on, let''s go and see her! " "Well, good." Lu Lingxi nodded, now Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian are not here, just they also have time.Luo Yanxi comes to Luo Yi''s room with Lu Lingxi. Her eyes are red and slightly swollen. "Don''t be sad, Roy. If you love Xiaobai so much, he will know you. OK, you should give him some time." Luo Yanxi comforts Luo Yi. She can feel that Xiao Bai doesn''t have any feelings for Luo Yi. "Well, Xiao Xi is right. In my opinion, Chu Bai is just a little slow in this aspect. When he wants to understand, he will express his heart to you." Lu Lingxi is also persuading. "Wuwu I really think I''m shameless. Am I so unattractive? " The more Roy said, the louder he cried, as if he wanted to vent all his grievances. "Why? You are beautiful and kind. We all like you. Xiaobai will love you too. Don''t be discouraged, eh? " "Luo Yanxi, I want to drink. Will you accompany me?" Luo Yanxi didn''t object after all. She thought that when people are sad, maybe it''s OK to drink some wine. So the three little women went to the bar together, and Roy ordered a table of wine. As soon as the wine came up, she took it and poured it into her mouth. As she poured it, she murmured and talked. From time to time, she asked Lu Lingxi to drink with her. Lu Lingxi can persuade others, but she can''t persuade herself. When she was in the company yesterday, she overheard her assistant''s words to Chu Haotian. It seems that because she let Wu Shengrui go, many shareholders in the company expressed dissatisfaction. Chu Haotian was under great pressure. And she heard the assistant say that there is sufficient evidence to prove that Wu Shengrui sold the company. But she still didn''t believe it. In the end, she asked Chu Haotian again. As a result, they had a conflict again. Looking at Roy constantly pouring wine, she also thought, is not drunk, you don''t have to think about those troubles? Luo Yanxi looks at the two women who drink too much, but she is also a little silly. At this time, she really regrets that she promised them to come to the bar. At this time, a man came out of the bar. When he saw the three women, there was a flash of evil light at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 310 The man thought the bar was boring just now, but now he became interested. He turned to the bartender, and instead of using the bartender, he mixed a glass of wine for these women. The waiters put the wine on the women''s table. Luo Yanxi wanted to refuse, but Roy held her hand and motioned the waiters to leave the wine. Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly frowned, "Luo Yi, this kind of wine of unknown origin is better not to want." Roy raised her drunken face, her apricot eyes and mouth. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful wine! Luo Yanxi, I''ll try it. " Say, still don''t wait for Luo Yan Xi to stop, she already took a cup to pour in the mouth. Just at this time, because Lu Lingxi had been pouring too much wine, his stomach was tumbling. He stood up and ran to the bathroom with his mouth covered. "You drink less, too, Roy." "I It''s OK. Go and see her! " Roy shakes his hand with his glass. "Don''t walk around alone. I''ll be right back." Luo Yanxi is not at ease. Lu Lingxi chases after him. Roy looked at the wine on the table. It was like a rainbow. It was so beautiful. Since Luo Yan didn''t like it, she even drank her cup. On the second floor of the bar, a long man stood in the corridor with his hat covering his curly hair and wide Sunglasses covering half of his face and eyes. He stood with his hands down, his eyes overlooking every move downstairs. He stayed on Roy for a while, and then looked further away at the figure walking to the bathroom. A man walked up to him, "master, this is the information you want. All the materials of Huo Mingxiu, including those around him, are here! " The man took over the information and slowly looked at it. Mou Guang looked at the page of Luo Ziyu, and then turned to the next page. Looking at the photo and introduction above, his lips were hooked. It turns out that her name is Luo Yanxi. She is Huo Ming''s big girl! Interesting! Huo Mingxiu, our game, go on! Roy is still drinking cup after cup, and the man hiding in the corner is staring at her for a moment. When she is completely drunk, he will get the beauty. Lu Lingxi in the bathroom is really drunk. After vomiting, she can''t even stand up. Luo Yanxi helps her to walk out, and calls Huo Mingxiu, asking him to send someone to pick them up. Roy must be drunk. She''s the only one sober now. She can''t get two people away. When she helped Lu Lingxi back to her seat, she saw Roy lying on the sofa. As expected, she was more worried about drinking! Soon she saw Huo Mingxiu coming. "Why are you here? Your wound... " The man''s big hand wrapped her small hand, and his eyes were a little chilly. "I''m fine. How dare you come to this place? Forget about five years ago? Next time, I''ll take care of you. Let''s go! " Five years ago, he was still worried. Thanks to the fact that he sent her bodyguards to protect her secretly, otherwise I really don''t know what would have happened at that time. Luo Yanxi held the man, "don''t go! What about them? Let your people come in and send them back together "I didn''t bring anyone here. I came to pick up my own woman! Chu Haotian and Chu Bai are their own women. Let them clean up by themselves. " He has called the two and believes they will come soon. Fortunately, his little women were not drunk and no one bothered them. When Luo Yanxi is pulled out by Huo Mingxiu, Chu Bai is bringing people in. "Xiaobai, Roy and Lingxi..." She was pulled out by the man before she finished. Chubai walked over and looked at the two women lying on the sofa who had fallen asleep. Several black lines floated down her forehead. He let his men watch Lu Lingxi and his brother here, and he took Roy back to the hospital. Seeing this situation, the man hiding in the corner just now secretly bit his teeth. It''s very cheap, but now he flies away. Looking at chubai who takes Roy away, he already thinks what will happen to them. The man on the second floor of the bar, tasting his own wine, his men have come back. "How''s Roy?" "Master, Miss Roy and chubai are in the ward." "Well, she likes that boy, let her alone! Tell someone to protect her "Yes Step back respectfully. The man got up and strode out of the bar, and soon disappeared into the night, as if he had never appeared. In the bathroom of the hospital ward, it was already hot at this time Chubai found that Roy''s condition was not right. Her whole body seemed to be on fire. He suddenly realized what, did not expect someone to dare to attack them! He put Roy in the bathtub and cooled her down with cold water, hoping to relieve her discomfort, but obviously his method didn''t work. He picked up his cell phone and made a call, only to offend someone on the other end of the line."What do you call me when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Huo Mingxiu growled in a low voice. His little woman just fell asleep. "Brother Huo, is Xiao Xi OK? Roy seems to have been drugged. She, she''s very hot. How can I get rid of it? Is there an antidote? " Huo Ming eyebrows a Shen, "Xi son is all right, if you give Luo Yi find antidote, give her find a man!" Bloodletting method he didn''t tell Chu Bai, this method also he can bear, others want to use, only afraid of medicine didn''t solve, oneself died first. Chu Bai was almost angry. Of course, he knew this method. "Is there no other way?" "Yes, either you go up or you find another man!" Huo Mingxiu hung up the phone impolitely. Chu Bai is also angry to throw the phone, looking at the woman at the bottom of the eyes, tossing in the bath, she makes him upset. He didn''t know what he felt for her? Sympathy or gratitude? But there is one thing he can be sure of, for her, is not that kind of simple love! He doesn''t want her, just afraid that he can''t give her the love she wants and will hurt her in the end. After all, the first time is very important for girls, which women do not want to give their first time to the man they love. He can''t give her equal love, just feel that he will be negative to her. "It''s hard, chubai. Chubai, help me!" Roy sobbed and cried. It was really hard for her. It seemed that countless ants were biting her. She didn''t know how to relieve it. Chu Bai''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Such a woman can''t do without a man. He doesn''t want to hurt her, but when he thinks of her being touched by other men, his heart is twisted together. That''s what he resolutely refuses to allow. While he was struggling, the woman''s nose was bleeding red. "Roy!" He flurried to wash her nose, no longer hesitated, fished out the woman from the water, not good sharp legs and feet, this time also forgot to hurt. There''s only one thought in her head. She can''t have an accident! She can''t die! He took off his clothes and immediately pressed them on the woman Pain makes Roy''s chaotic brain recover some sense. Her big eyes are fixed on the man''s face for a moment. It seems that she is determining who the person is? Chu Bai''s red face was a little cramped, "Nei Ge, you have been drugged, I..." Before he could explain, Roy suddenly put his arm around his neck and raised his head to kiss his lip. "Chubai, I love you!" The last rational nerve in Chu Bai''s brain completely broke Chapter 311 One night of panic, two people are forgetful, everything also comply with the most primitive human desire. When the sun shines on the man from the gap of the curtain, chubai opens his eyes. The girl is still sleeping in his arms. Everything is so peaceful and beautiful, as if they were born together. His hand wanted to touch her delicate face. There was no doubt about her beauty, but he had never seen her so carefully. A woman''s eyelashes are thick and slender, like two fans inlaid in her big eyes. A butterfly shaped lip under an erect nose. His eyes were fixed on the lips. Thinking of last night, his body reacted again and wanted to taste her again. He slowly lowered his head, a little bit closer to the attractive lips. Suddenly, the woman''s eyelashes trembled, he immediately raised his head, a burst of fear in the bottom of his heart, do not know how to face the woman who is about to wake up. The night before yesterday, he refused her and pushed her down. He heard that she had been crying for a long time. He thought she should hate him! But he asked for her again last night. He surmised her heart, for fear that she would resent himself. Roy slowly opened his eyes. The warm temperature around him was so clear, and the people in front of him were so real. It turned out that last night was not a dream. And her first cognition after waking up is also the acid and pain of the whole body. Chu Bai''s eyes dodged the women''s eyes, "Roy, you were drugged in the bar yesterday. Do you remember? I, I''ll help you... " Roy''s heart suddenly hurt, far more than the pain on his body at the moment. Did he want to tell her that he had to help her detoxify last night? Her lips pressed, her eyes darkened. "I know you''re just trying to help me. I don''t mean anything else." She sat up with the quilt and turned her little face aside, no longer remembering the embrace of the man. Her body was cold and the man''s temperature couldn''t warm her. It turned out that he had no feelings for her, everything was just her own passion! Forget it, only when they devote themselves to the man they love most, it''s not bad. It''s better than the one they don''t love. She comforts herself secretly. She wrapped the quilt around herself, went down barefoot, took a bathrobe from the bathroom, put it on, and walked out of the room without looking back. She did not dare to wait for him to speak, for fear that what he said would break her heart even more. Fortunately, she has self-knowledge and will not rely on the man who does not love her. At the moment when the door of the room was closed, chubai''s fist was also heavily hit on the bed. She was hating him! Luo Yanxi was a little depressed and stayed in the room for a day. Today, neither Lu Lingxi nor Luo Yi came to see her. The next day, Huo Mingxiu arranged to leave the hospital and let her go back to Huo''s old house. And Chu Bai''s injury is almost as good. Because Chu''s mother hasn''t returned home yet, Chu Haotian is busy with the company. Shu Qing is afraid that Chu Bai''s servants won''t take good care of him when he goes back, so she lets him stay in Huo''s old house for a while. Luo Yan Xi naturally thought of Luo Yi. After she told Shu Qing about Luo Yi''s situation, she invited Luo Yi to her home. The more Luo Zi got the news, the more angry he was. She is also Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee, but she was not invited to Huo''s house! And now it seems that the elders of the Huo family like Roy more. This is not a good sign. There is not much time left for her. Since the two girls came, the Huo family''s old house has never been more lively. With Shu Qing, it''s just a play with three women. Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi are either pulled out by Shu Qing to go shopping or chat at home. The content of the chat is to let them have a baby to play, which makes the two girls blush every time. And Shu Qing looks at their appearance, also happy smile curved lips Cape, unfortunately she only gave birth to Huo Mingxiu one, otherwise more than a few daughters, the family already busy. However, in this bustle, the most depressing and desolate is Chu Bai who has recovered. Since having a relationship with Roy, women treat him like air, and never see him alone. Even in the villa to see, Roy''s eyes will quickly slip away, will not look at him. Chu Bai''s heart is wriggling hard. He knows that she must hate himself very much. He wants to talk to her about something, but when he meets her, he doesn''t know what to say. Even he didn''t realize it. Now his mind is full of Roy, not Luo Yanxi. From the first meeting of two people, he put others under the pressure of the body, to the care of the girl, and then to the night of bone melting. Even in a dream I would see her! He inexplicably released a desire from the bottom of his heart, longing for the girl to be by his side, this desire with Roy''s alienation has become more and more intense. Luo Yanxi was awakened by the knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes, moved her sour body, opened her eyes, and the man who had no suspense had already slipped away.She was helpless and happy. She always felt like she was having an affair. It was estimated that Huo Mingxiu would sneak into the old house every night. No one knew! If the quilt is not full of his taste, as well as the red marks on her body, these real let her can''t doubt, she really want to think that every night she just had a dream. "Luo Yanxi, get up soon, listen to my aunt say that the market is on sale, hurry up!" "Roy, haven''t I told you so many times? Don''t call me again. It seems strange. Just call me Xiao Xi! " Luo Yan Xi helplessly toward the direction of the door back to a sentence. "I see, Xiao Xi, hurry up! Today we also call the rhinoceros on it! I haven''t seen her for several days, and she doesn''t say to call. " Since they were all drunk that day, Lu Lingxi never contacted them again. "Well, good." Luo Yanxi answers and gets out of the quilt. The first thing she does is to open the window. The wind from outside makes her uncomfortable for a while. But the whole room is full of her and Huo Mingxiu''s taste, I''m afraid it will not hide from Roy. She ran into the bathroom and quickly put on her clothes before she let Roy in. Roy''s mouth has been puckered up, "Xiao Xi, how can you sleep the earliest and get up the latest every day? Why? No, you still have dark circles under your eyes when you sleep so long every day? " Roy stares at Luo Yan as if he had found a new world. Luo Yan Xi can pull lip corners, every night to accompany someone to exercise, every day to accompany someone to go shopping, she is not tired. "Nei, it''s OK. I had a nightmare at night and didn''t sleep well." It''s really a nightmare. How can that man never get enough to feed. "Well, let''s go and call Lingxi as we go." Originally, they were talking and laughing, but when they accidentally met Chu Bai at the stairs, they had already seen him, but Chu Bai turned and walked in the opposite direction. Luo Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. This little white is a real Muggle. Why does Mao secretly watch Roy every day, but he doesn''t get close to him? She was worried for both of them. Chapter 312 "What''s the matter with you, Roy? Why is your face so ugly? " Looking at the white face of Luo Yi, Luo Yan Xi can''t help asking. She raised her hand to touch her forehead. When there was a heat in her heart, she looked at the disappearing figure over there, and then at the girl in front of her. "Your head is a little hot, otherwise we won''t go today, you should have a good rest at home?" "Ah? I, I''m ok. Maybe I went to bed a little late last night. Just wait a minute. Besides, I''ve made an appointment with Lingxi. How can I break the appointment? Let''s go The reason why she pulls Luo Yanxi out every day is that she is afraid that she will face Chu Bai here. She has forced herself not to think about him, but this man always appears in her mind, which is beyond her control. "Well, let''s come back early today. By the way, you don''t feel well. Why don''t we let Xiaobai carry things for us? Little white Without waiting for Roy to agree or not, Luo Yanxi had already called out in the direction of the corridor corner. But she knew that the man didn''t leave at all, that little trick could cheat her! Sure enough, after Luo Yanxi called three times, Chu Bai came out slowly from the corner of the corridor. "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" Luo Yan Xi glared at him hard. He pretended that he was eavesdropping all the time? "We''re going shopping. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. The job of carrying things is yours." Say, also no longer see Chu white, pull a side haven''t completely reaction come over of Luo Yi to walk. Luo Yi looks at the Luo Yan Xi beside him. Originally, he wanted to avoid him, but he didn''t expect to go too. When the three of them arrived at the appointed place, Lu Lingxi was already waiting. When he saw Chu Bai, Lu Lingxi was still embarrassed, but he still asked him how to do it. Chubai nodded to her. "Lingxi, I think this wallet is suitable for Chu Haotian." Luo Yanxi raises the wallet in front of him to Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi walks over and holds the black wallet in his hand. Will he like it? But when she suddenly flashed in her mind what happened to them yesterday, the hand holding the wallet could not help secretly clenching. Since the last time she was drunk in a bar and brought back by him, the distance between them has become farther and farther. The reason is that he thinks that Wu Shengrui is the only one she believes in, and he is nothing in her heart! So many days, he has not come back, she is so silly to stay in the so-called "home" waiting for him. Yesterday, when he stepped into the door, her whole heart was beating wildly. She tried to suppress her emotions and didn''t dare to be too obvious. "You, you''re back. Do you want to cook?" She said, has turned to walk toward the kitchen, but did not walk two steps, behind him suddenly came his voice. "No, I''ll come back and change. I''ll go right away." She stopped, then looked back at him, half ring, then "Oh". Then, she still went to the kitchen, he did not eat, she also wanted to eat The conversation between the two ended here. She didn''t ask him where he was going or whether he would come back. These were not the things she should care about, and he obviously didn''t intend to tell her. When I entered the kitchen, I heard the sound of his footsteps fading away, then the sound of changing his slippers, and then the sound of opening the door She was cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife in her hand, trying to divert her attention, but her ears could hear everything so clearly. Until the door opened, her kitchen knife froze. I do not know how, the bottom of my heart more and more uneasy, mixed with the deep unwilling! At the end of the day, the feeling went straight to her head. Her thoughts drifted away with his footsteps, and her words preceded her brain''s actions. She rushed out of the kitchen and broke out. "Chu Haotian!" She called out his name, though she didn''t know why she called him? What do you want him to do. He didn''t aim at her or trouble her any more. He seemed to be peaceful enough to her, but Her heart is not comfortable, she was so anxious to stop him. And the man who was about to go out also heard her voice. Turning his head, he was startled to see that she rushed out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. "How, how..." Looking at her like this, he was a little scared. He was not so much afraid of the kitchen knife in her hand as a little uncertain about her temper. I haven''t seen you these days. Maybe she will do something unexpected to him. When Lu Lingxi saw his strange eyes, she woke up and looked at the kitchen knife in her hand. She I''m really dizzy.Put down the kitchen knife, she just casually found a reason, "I have something to tell you, just delay you a few minutes..." She tried to show him that she was just saying a very simple thing, not to keep him. I don''t know that this superfluous explanation has the suspicion that there is no silver here. "Well, say it." He gently spit out two words, the body did not move, as if to give her a few minutes. Say, say what? Her mind was in a state of chaos. It was not easy for her to find a reason. "I, I want to go back to my dormitory." His brow moved, as if he didn''t understand her. Staring at her quietly for a moment, seeing her clenching her lips, he said, "why? Isn''t it good here? Or is there something missing? If you are short of something, you can buy it yourself... " As he said it, he took out his wallet and reached out again, with a card between his fingers. Lu Lingxi suddenly remembers that when he first came to his office, he asked his secretary to send women for him, which was so generous and casual. And she, it is estimated that it is not time to send, so it is a card, not a check? However, no matter which is the same, her feelings can only get money in return, just think so, her heart on a burst of cool. Looking at the card he was about to pass, she blurted out, "I don''t want your money." A moment later, she said, "do you think money can buy everything?" Her words make the man''s brow slightly wrinkle, looking at her eyes some people can''t see through. Just listen to him. "What do you want? I''m not too satisfied with what you want. " "I said, I don''t want anything from you. I just want to go back to the dormitory. There are friends there. I''m afraid I''ll live in such a big house by myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You won''t come back anyway. Call me when you come back. Can''t I be on call? Anyway That''s it! " Maybe she didn''t realize that it was like complaining that he didn''t come back. The man''s brow finally had a moment''s stretch, and then walked slowly toward her, suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek, and the corner of his lip raised, "how? Do you miss me? I''m not in Lonely? " Chapter 313 Lu Lingxi was stunned, and his cheek was burning fast. She clenched her teeth and had a tendency to break the jar. "Yes, I am lonely. What can you buy for me? I want a living man with flesh and blood, warm bed, can I buy it? If I can, I''ll take it... " She looked at him, her eyes changed from shame to provocation. With that, her hand reached out at the same time, trying to get the card from his hand. The man picked the next eyebrow, in the moment of her hand, he will take back the card, lips Yang with a smile more thick, he looked at her eyes deep can''t see in the end. She couldn''t understand his eyes or his smile. She just felt that it was true or false, and she couldn''t distinguish between them. "On call? Well, it''s good. If you had been so lovely and good, maybe I would have taken more time to come back and comfort your lonely heart... " As he spoke, he drew her close to him and began to unbutton her. His action made Lu Lingxi freeze. This Is that the life she wants? Day after day, from resistance to waiting, waiting for his occasional thought? She admitted that she had already lost control of her heart and began to become greedy of him. But he No, it''s not! She immediately grabbed his hand and stopped him from further action. "Don''t..." She said to stop, but he just glanced at her, and then continued to seriously untie her button, her words as a deaf ear. "Lu Lingxi..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lu Lingxi..." "For what?" She really can''t stand it. She''s obviously unbuttoning her clothes, but he''s as serious as a meeting in the office. After he called her twice in a row, she couldn''t ignore it. She thought he would say something to tease her. Unexpectedly, he hung his head all the time, and then suddenly said, "at that time, I''m sorry..." His sentence directly caused a short circuit in her brain. At that time Her eyes flashed. At that time, she thought she would never mention it again in her life. The corners of her lips suddenly gently pulled, and she murmured in a voice she couldn''t hear. "At that time? when? When you raped me? Or... " "All! And our children At that time, didn''t you want to come to me? " Child two words, let her heart tremble, straight to the bottom of her heart forever pain. The air suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound in the huge living room, except his faint breathing and her disordered heartbeat. Finally, she opened her red lips, slowly spit out two words, "thought." This is her biggest truth. How can she not think about it? The man''s hand trembled, then raised his eyelids and found her eyes, "and then?" Her eyes darkened. "No, then." Man''s lips suddenly hook up thin cool smile, light ha gas. "Do you think I am an irresponsible man, or A man who''s not worth it? " Thinking of the confrontation between Wu Shengrui and him, he asked. "Since you ask, why don''t you tell me the answer! If I come to you, if you know I have your baby Will you be an irresponsible man or a man worthy of my efforts? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her rhetorical question brought silence again. As a result, they all understand, and even have a tacit understanding in silence. Even if they clearly know the result, none of them is willing to pierce it, because That''s not going to get what they want. So escape has become the best way for them to protect themselves! Lu Lingxi suddenly felt that in front of him at this moment, he was an unprecedented coward. Today, she didn''t want to complain any more, but she couldn''t help saying this to him. "Chu Haotian, are you speechless? Oh Why explore such a simple answer? Why do I want to find you? There are only two results. You Chu family either have children or Not even children I''m not a fool. Do you think you''ll marry me? Will it? Chu Haotian, you won''t! " "In that case, why should I go to you? What''s more, you know best that the child is not the product of mutual affection! " She hated him in the bottom of her heart, and she always hated him! She thought that if she said such things, he might turn over, or be angry, or even crazy. Anyway, she never thought it would be so calm. He was so stunned in the same place, as if he didn''t hear anything. His thin lips pursed, but after a pause in his hand, he continued to untie her clothes.She wondered, "Chu Haotian?" Can this man not untie her clothes so naturally. Moreover, after she had finished this, at least in such a heavy atmosphere, didn''t she think it was not suitable to do such a thing? Why can''t he have any normal thinking? "Change your clothes and take you out to dinner..." He faintly vomited out such a sentence, didn''t even lift his eyelids. She had a sudden brain crash. It turned out that he was really doing a very serious thing. It turned out that she was thinking wrong Didn''t he want to go out alone before? Why did you change your mind again? However, after tasting the taste of being left behind too many times, his sentence "take you out to dinner" made her heart move slightly. As he walked out of the door, he drove his own car. They didn''t communicate with each other all the way, but after a long time, his phone suddenly rang. He picked up, only a reply, and then hung up. This just let Lu Lingxi a little reaction, she asked in a hurry: "do you still have an appointment with anyone?" No matter who she is, she doesn''t want to meet now, and she doesn''t want to integrate into the circle of his association, because then her identity can''t be more obvious. She didn''t want those women, like chiguoguo, standing beside him and being taken as the object of visit. She couldn''t bear that feeling. However, he just said, "just with a few friends, don''t you want to stay at home alone? Don''t you feel lonely? " Turning his eyes to see him, his eyes are always towards the front, but his mouth still takes what she said just now. All right! She''s speechless. She didn''t hesitate until the car stopped in front of a private club. "What? Didn''t you have a good time in a bar before? But take it easy today. Remember I''m still here. " The man said that he had stridden in front of her. She was stunned and trotted to keep up with him. It was too late for her to go back now. The man stood in front of a box door and saw her behind him. Until she gasped to catch up, he reached out and pushed the box door open. Lu Lingxi only felt that a group of people suddenly came into view. She couldn''t see who looked what. She just heard a high pitched male voice. "Oh, Master Chu is here. He''s really busy. Even Huo Shao is here, and I can''t invite you. Go, you all sit over there Momo, go and pour the wine for Chu Shao There was a lot of noise and dim light in the box. Lu Lingxi couldn''t get used to it for a moment. When she finally saw some clarity in front of her eyes, she saw a charming woman coming over with a wine glass. Her chestnut curly hair, coupled with a black bra and tight skirt, became more charming. Especially the one in front of me Lu Lingxi admitted bitterly that this is Chu Haotian''s dish! Chapter 314 However, for a short time, when people saw that Chu Haotian was still accompanied by such a girl, they were embarrassed. Before that male voice rang out again, "originally Chu Shao took company, that this..." Chu Haotian doesn''t care. Indeed, no one knows Chu Shao''s name in Nancheng, but he has been keeping a low profile recently. See Chu Hao day to come over, the man that just talked is full of smiling to propose a way. "Or Chu Shao, play together?" Chu Haotian seemed to hum. He didn''t know whether he agreed or not. The man patted the woman''s buttocks. "Momo, don''t you hurry over..." Chu Haotian sat down in the empty seat in the middle of the sofa, while Lu Lingxi was a little embarrassed, but she understood. These people I think it''s all in the same circle with Chu Haotian! She, who is standing outside the circle, is not even on the edge. Now she is extremely uncoordinated here. She walked over, and when she saw the cool face on the side, which was not seen before because of the dim light, she was stunned and immediately realized. Huo Mingxiu also raised his eyes to look at Lu Lingxi, only to see that he lightly hooked his lower lip, and could no longer see any expression, let alone joy and anger. Chu Haotian sat down and ignored the others. He just whispered something to Huo Mingxiu. They talked in their tacit language, without mentioning the name or the incident. But Lu Lingxi still understood something, which should be related to Huo Xiaochen. And the woman named Momo is even more inseparable from Chu Haotian. Her arms hang around him and almost stick the whole person to him. Although Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to get involved in it, she can''t go on looking at the scene. She takes a look at the man who does not refuse to see a beautiful woman. She murmurs to go to the bathroom and walks out of the box door. Until her back disappeared at the door, Chu Hao Tianfang took his eyes back. One side of Huo Mingxiu hook the lower lip, meaningful way out a, "not done?" Chu Haotian frowned, "really tangled into a knot." "Well? For her so-called boyfriend? But doesn''t she like you? " Huo Mingxiu said lightly, but he didn''t mind stirring up a pool of muddy water. Huh? Chu Haotian just sipped a mouthful of wine, which got stuck in his throat. He stayed for a while and then swallowed it. His throat was sour and uncomfortable, and then he coughed. "You Cough, cough... " Chu Haotian''s eyes glared at Huo Mingxiu''s, his face was slightly red, "what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " "Huo Mingxiu!" He suddenly some anxious, this man will give him such a look, play silly! But He has a way to deal with it. "Has your investigation progressed?" Chu Haotian''s eyebrows and eyes were picked, and he pretended to be calm. "You mean What''s your opinion? " Huo Mingxiu looked at him like this and leaned back slightly, just like he was lazy. "Well, I found some information, not only the one named Hughes, but also About Raleigh... " Hearing the name of Raleigh, Huo Mingxiu, who was indifferent, sat up from the sofa and straightened up. "He''s still alive? Did you find out where he was hiding? " He knew that man would not die so easily! Chu Haotian shrugged, spread out his hand, attached to his ear, "he spared a big circle, has not found the nearest foothold." "What else did you find?" Huo Mingxiu looked at him with sharp eyes. Chu Haotian took his eyes away from his face. Instead of looking at him, he was silent. Huo Mingxiu almost lost his mind, and his cold face wrinkled anxiously. "Chu Haotian, you Good, good, good Didn''t he just want to know what he said just now? Look at his unpromising appearance. With a slow breath, he just dug out some fragments from his mind. "Before Don''t we often play basketball on the playground? At that time, didn''t she often peek at you in the shade? When I met, I blushed even when I said hello, and.... " "And what?" Chu Haotian did not guess. She quarreled with him, lost his temper, and many subconscious performances made him have to think about it. Did she treat him a little bit At least it''s a different feeling. "And a lot of times we meet by chance. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Huo Mingxiu just looked at him, and the answer was obvious. Chu Haotian choked for a moment. In an instant, his thoughts had gone far away. Her shy face in the shade of the tree and her eyes always drooped when she saw him For a moment, he felt as if his whole blood was rolling and boiling, and there were countless fawns in his heart, eager to try.He was in a mess. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he was thinking. He was even so nervous that his palms were sweating. Then his tongue began to knot. "You, how do you How do you know she''s looking at me? Maybe Maybe I''m looking at you? " As soon as his voice fell, Huo Mingxiu stood up from the sofa. Seeing that he seemed to be going out, Chu Haotian quickly asked, "where are you going?" "Restroom!" Taking a step forward, he suddenly turned back and added, "by the way, back then Is she looking at me? " Huo Mingxiu''s expression was extremely serious, which was the same as the truth. But the meaning of ridicule in the speech is so obvious. After digesting his words, Chu Haotian couldn''t calm down any more. He suddenly stood up and drank again, "Huo Mingxiu, you dare to apologize to Xiao Xi!" One before the other, they left the box like this. The other people in the box have not figured out the situation yet. They look at each other one by one. Can''t these two people pinch each other? There''s no reason! Huo Mingxiu really wanted to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t expect this guy to come out with him. Without any brewing, he said to him, "Huo Mingxiu, what do you mean? Tell me clearly!" Seeing his indifferent appearance, Chu Haotian suddenly said, "Huo Mingxiu, I''m not kidding you about this kind of thing. If you dare to apologize to Xiao Xi and touch my woman, I''ll..." Huo Mingxiu pick eyebrow, so serious? Still touching his woman? For a long time, he sighed, "look at you, you are not promising. In those years, you always wanted to let others be your daughter-in-law? Now that she''s grown up, what else do you want? Just marry her back... " Chu Haotian''s expression was stiff, and his face was red and white. Huo Mingxiu didn''t bother to talk to him any more. He was in a daze and waved to him when he turned around. "I don''t want to talk to you. I should go back to accompany Xi''er later. Oh, and remember to send me the information." "Hello Huo Mingxiu Chu Haotian followed up again, with a strange tone. "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense in front of her..." "Don''t worry, how can I talk nonsense? Isn''t that all true? I''ve always been fond of other people, and even dream of calling their names. Before I grew up, I wanted to take people home to be child brides. It''s so convenient to enjoy when I grow up... " "Hello, Huo Mingxiu, you''re talking about yourself!" "Me? I don''t deny that. " "You Chu Hao has itchy teeth. Just as they were walking towards the bathroom, Chu Haotian stuck his words in his throat. Chapter 315 His whole face was so red that he couldn''t even look at Lu Lingxi who just came out of the bathroom. Lu Lingxi is also stunned. Chu Haotian is blushing. Why? Although the light was not particularly bright, she was 100% sure that he was blushing, either because he had drunk, or because he suddenly turned red. After seeing her She has swept around, there are only three of them here, so she can only understand this, then What does he mean by that? Is it because she''s shy to see her? But how is that possible? His face is usually thicker than the corner of the wall. She looked at it carefully, and found that the expression on his face at the moment was very complicated, surprised, ashamed, and even a little scared. This let her really don''t understand, and Huo Mingxiu, is also strange feeling. She looked at them, looking at a shy, a indifferent look, but also such a close look, God, please forgive her heart so little impure it! She has begun to think about evil I''m afraid that Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian never thought that this woman thought so much and wanted to be so crooked. Huo Mingxiu calmly stood in the same place, but Chu Haotian, he looked at the landing, suddenly had a sense of lack of oxygen, his brain was full of question marks. Did she hear their conversation just now? If so, what should we do? He had a chagrined impulse to hit the wall. The three of them stayed there for dozens of seconds until they felt that they had been stabbed. Then Chu Hao suddenly regained his mind and glanced at Huo Mingxiu. Suddenly, he raised his voice, "what are you doing here?" Lu Lingxi was stunned. He was shouting at himself? But how wronged she is! She didn''t do anything wrong. Why is she so aggressive. "Ask you, dumb!" Some blushing man, indiscriminately, let out a sound again. He always felt that he should be fierce in order to regain his momentum. Lu Lingxi is a bit messy, but still doesn''t want to be pinched by him as a soft persimmon. Who knows what nerves he has. Is it a crime for her to go to the bathroom? "What else can I do here? Can''t you see the big words on it? " She said, pointing to the words on the toilet door frame. "I''ve talked back. I''m not clean up!" "If I don''t speak, I''m dumb. If I speak, I''ll talk back. Chu Haotian, you''re stuck in the door, aren''t you? Or did you flush the toilet when you went to the toilet? " "You..." Chu Haotian chokes. Huo Mingxiu was among them. He clearly recognized that Chu Haotian was just looking for fault, but he didn''t stop him. When they were quiet, he just pretended to cough twice. After that, he walked around Chu Haotian and left. Lu Lingxi sees that Huo Mingxiu has left and wants to catch up with him. She doesn''t want to go crazy with this man here. But when she took a step, she was stopped by a male voice. At the same time, her wrist was tightly grasped. "Lu Lingxi, what are you going to do? When everyone is gone, you say you... " Chu Haotian squeezed her wrist tightly, her face turned from red to blue, and there was a sign that she was getting darker and darker. See him this appearance, Lu Lingxi not good spirit of struggle to shake off his hand, do not know what he is talking about. "You let go, snake disease." "Who are you talking about?" "Who knows what I saw? I saw Chu Haotian, you are so crazy all day, don''t feel guilty? It''s not surprising that you have to blush... " She didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she hurried on. "Come back to me!" Chu Haotian grabbed her again. Thinking of what happened before, she said that he blushed and immediately asked tentatively, "what did you hear just now?" "I heard everything!" Of course, she would not give him a good face for his vicious voice, so she replied angrily. Unexpectedly, when Chu Haotian heard her sentence, his face suddenly changed, and a suspicious red appeared on his cheek. Lu Lingxi was puzzled. He just felt that he was totally unimaginable. Er Besides, there is a little bit of loveliness. In fact, she didn''t know what they said, let alone what he was nervous about? Chu Haotian carefully observed her reaction, looking at it, his hanging heart settled down a little bit, he absolutely believed that he was fooled by this girl. If she did, if she knew It''s not going to be like this. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just as Lu Lingxi wants to get rid of his hand again and go straight away, suddenly, a man comes out of nowhere and bumps into them. The woman''s head is drooping, her hair covers most of her face, and her feet are crooked, which is obviously caused by drinking too much.Although it was just a glance, Lu Lingxi always felt as if he had seen him somewhere. Meanwhile, from the other end of the corridor came several well-dressed men. "I said Miss, don''t you think it''s OK to hide in the bathroom?" I don''t know who shouts such a sentence, Lu Lingxi''s line of sight looks toward that group of people. The woman who had been there before, with a slight tremor, wanted to enter the bathroom quickly. But her pace is obviously not as fast as those men. As soon as her hand touched the door of the bathroom, those men quickly stopped her. One of them grabbed the woman''s arm and threw her hard. She almost fell to the ground. "What kind of lady, Miss Qianjin, isn''t it just a whore? I tell you, if it wasn''t forced by my family to have a blind date, do you think I could take a fancy to you? How dare you pour wine on me? Look, I won''t do you today! " The head of the young man a face of anger, holding a woman''s wrist, great clavicle ash potential. The pain is unbearable. When the woman raises her head, Yu Guang suddenly looks in the direction of Lu Lingxi not far away. Lu Lingxi''s heart suddenly shrinks, looking at the woman over there, her eyes quickly move to the handsome face of the man beside her. "She, she is..." Lu Lingxi''s startled voice. "Yunshao, how do you teach her?" The followers who followed the young men immediately jumped out to flatter them. The man, who was called Yunshao, lowered his face. His fierce eyes seemed to kill people. "Hum, isn''t she unwilling to serve you? I just don''t follow her wishes. When you have enjoyed it, you can enjoy it. After all, it''s Miss Qianjin, and the taste should be different. Ha ha ha... " As soon as his words came out, those valets also fixed their eyes on the woman, with wolf blood in their eyes. "No, don''t..." Women shake their heads, struggling to break free, the pace at the foot also want to retreat. Suddenly, she prayed to Lu Lingxi for their direction. "Mr. Chu, help me!" Chapter 316 "President Chu..." The woman''s words haven''t finished yet, that cloud little already a grasp her hair, carry her to in front of eyes, see to want to ruthlessly toward her to kiss. "What''s your name? It''s useless for you to break your throat. I''m angry. Today, I can''t save you when I come here! " This situation, Lu Lingxi already impatient, she did not expect that the woman over there, actually is the beautiful assistant who has been in Chu Haotian side. That group of men unexpectedly in public so to a woman, especially hear the woman''s cry for help, Lu Lingxi also with urgent eyes looking at the man beside, hope he can help. However, Chu Haotian didn''t even look at it. Lu Lingxi is worried. She wants to come forward regardless of her ability. However, she is held tightly by the man. Even the back of her head is clamped by him. It''s hard for her to turn back. His deep voice sounded in her ear, "mind your own business, come back with me!" "But But isn''t she your assistant? Do you really want to watch it? " She didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. She struggled hard to shake off his hand and rushed to it immediately. "Let her go! So many men bully a weak woman, you... " Cloud little looking at this inexplicable woman, cold ah a, "weak woman? That is you didn''t see her pungent appearance, dare to pour wine on your face! Go away and mind your own business, or you''ll end up with her! " Said, his big hand impatient wave, Lu Lingxi whole person is waved away, staggering back a few steps. But unfortunately, she was pushed to the men''s several valets, who are not serious, naturally will not miss the opportunity to take advantage of. One of them grabbed Lu Lingxi''s waist. As soon as he wanted to touch it, Lu Lingxi dodged like touching electricity. But how could that person give up, the corner of the mouth a hook, thief Xi Xi Xi Xi of smile. "Yunshao, this woman''s waist is really thin and soft, or..." As he said this, the man continued to approach Lu Lingxi and wanted to take advantage of him. But as soon as his paw was stretched out, he was caught. First there was a "creak" sound, and then there was a terrible scream. Even the people on the scene didn''t know what was going on, and that person had been heavily thrown out. Only feel a warm, Lu Lingxi''s body has leaned into a familiar embrace, her wrist is also held at the same time. The familiar breath covered her with a full cage. Then she gradually settled down and recovered from the fright just now. She raised her small face and saw Chu Haotian''s cool and handsome face. He saved himself! And his thin lips, also cold spit out a word. "What''s the end? This is the end, my woman who dares to move, try it Lu Lingxi just fell on his chest and suddenly forgot what''s the end of the day. She felt that she had never been so greedy for his arms. If possible, she would like to, this life, drowned in his arms. There is his strong arm guard on her body, and his steady and powerful heartbeat is beside her ear. It seems that at this moment, there is no safer place in the world for her than here. Fear disappears little by little. Instead, it is replaced by more and more satisfaction. With him, she is at ease. Chu Haotian''s powerful aura is obvious. He is used to being in the most central position, calling the wind and the rain. He was used to giving orders and everyone was convinced, so his sonorous sound of throwing the ground made the whole audience quiet in an instant. Even Yun Shao, the leader, was annoyed that someone was bad at his good deeds. But when he saw clearly who was coming, his heart suddenly became timid. "Chu, Chu Shao Ha ha, the people below don''t have long eyes. I hope you don''t forget the villains and bear with them... " In this circle, even if you are not familiar with it, you still know it. Chu Haotian also had some impression of this man. However, he was a cold hum, "not only is not long eyes, I see the hands are white long!" If you dare to touch his woman, you will die! Smell speech, be called cloud little man hastens to come forward to compensate smiling face. "Yes, but Chu shaodu taught him by himself. These hands I think it''s probably useless. It''s good for Chu Shao to relieve his Qi, but Hehe, I just want to teach her a lesson because I was fooled by this woman. I don''t need to worry about it. Hehe, don''t you think so? " His words are very clear, that is Chu Haotian should not meddle in his business. In Nancheng, we all know the background of the Chu family. Even if the old man retreated, the backing of the family was still indestructible, rich, powerful and powerful. This was the real aristocracy. Although his cloud family is also rich and has a certain reputation, he is still incomparable with the Chu family. That''s why he lost his smile, but at the same time, he also saw that Chu Haotian was born in such a family, the most taboo is to get into trouble. Since there is no apparent conflict of interest, he should not meddle in his business.And indeed, Chu Haotian thought the same. Even though the woman who just called for help was his assistant, no one knew better than him why she stayed in Chu''s family. A few years ago, because his heart died, so let her rely on her mother like, by all means into the Chu family. At that time, he thought, since you want to rely on her like this, you can rely on her like this. Anyway, he would not touch her even if he searched all the women in the south city. I didn''t expect that this woman would be open-minded. Seeing other women coming in and out under her nose, she was neither annoyed nor noisy. So in the end, he was too lazy to think of any way to drive her away, because his heart was cold, except for the woman around him, other people''s lives had nothing to do with him. Not to mention that she was dragged away by this man today, even in front of him, he didn''t feel at all. But when Lu Lingxi heard the cry for help over there, his heart immediately softened. She begged, and he also softened. "Don''t Chu Haotian, can you help her? What she said is... " Lu Lingxi''s words haven''t finished, then by Chu Haotian a cold knife eye to stare of hurriedly shut mouth. From his eyes, she could see that he didn''t seem to want people to know that a woman was a company assistant. Although she closed her mouth, she leaned on his chest and kept begging by his skirt. She felt that it was just a matter of lifting a finger. As long as he said a word, the man would certainly give him this face. She can''t just watch it happen in front of her own eyes. That''s it In the end, the matter was settled satisfactorily. After the gang left, Lu Lingxi was relieved. She quickly left Chu Haotian''s arms and went straight to the woman who was still in shock over there, holding her hand. "Are you all right?" The woman bit her lips and looked up at the woman in front of her. For a long time, she nodded slightly towards her. "Thank you, Miss Lu, and President Chu Chu Haotian''s eyes did not look at her from the beginning to the end, but went straight to the woman beside her. When he came to Lu Lingxi, he held out his hand and drew her close to him Chapter 317 "But..." Being dragged by a man, Lu Lingxi hesitates. She looks back at her female assistant with a faint worry in her eyes. "It seems that she was really frightened. We..." Still hesitating, Lu Lingxi opened his mouth. "Better, better..." He tugged her to death, she had no choice but to twist back and forth with him, trying to make him good to the end. Chu Haotian doesn''t understand what she''s thinking, but if it''s another woman, maybe he will be merciful, and this Slightly over there body still some trembling woman one eye, man''s eye bottom sends out a deep light. Seeing that Chu Haotian was not moved, the female assistant finally spoke. "Miss Lu, please go back with the president! I, I''ll be fine. " "But are you really OK? What if those people come to you later? How about... " Lu Lingxi swallowed and made a decision. "Why don''t we take you back? Where do you live? " Lu Lingxi thought, after all, she is a weak woman, and she has just experienced such a thing, so it is hard to avoid fear in her heart. She was a little uneasy. The assistant raised her lips and shook her head. "It''s OK. Since they promised to let me go, they won''t trouble me any more. I''ll just go out and take a taxi. Miss Lu doesn''t have to worry." Looking at the serious expression on the female assistant''s face, as well as her words just now, Lu Lingxi nodded. Finally, under the influence of Chu Haotian, she slowly left step by step. Until Lu Lingxi and the man''s back completely disappear in the eye, the female assistant''s face before that wipe indifferent suddenly changed, immediately cold up. She had worked hard and endured for so many years. She thought that he would take care of the enmity between the two families. She just played with that woman, just as she did with so many women before. When she got tired of playing, she would use money to kill them. But after this period of observation, she knew that she was very wrong. Lu Lingxi is not a woman, but a man. He will not be bored with that day! If she doesn''t fight for herself, all these years of waiting will eventually lead to her failure. Thinking of this, the woman clenched her hand tightly, bit the lower lip, covered her clothes, raised her feet, and walked towards the door step by step. Wait! The position of Chu''s eldest daughter-in-law must be mo Tingting! Chu Haotian didn''t bring Lingxi back to the box. Instead, he left the club and took her to solve a big problem having dinner When Lu Lingxi walked into the restaurant with him, his heart was still in the air. She always felt that with this man, one moment in the sky, one moment in the ground, the frequency of conversion between heaven and hell was faster than she imagined. She didn''t know why he left her in the cold for such a long time, and why he didn''t refuse the woman named Momo before, and then he hugged her in his arms? At that moment, she really felt cared for. When he entered a Chinese restaurant, he ordered directly without asking her, just like he always dominated and controlled everything in their relationship. A table of vegetables, but he just watched her eat, but also from time to time to help her clip vegetables. This kind of feeling makes Lu Lingxi flustered and unreal. She took a furtive look at him with Yu Guang, and found that the expression on his face was a little strange, as if he was worried, so she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you eat?" He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He put a piece of meat in her bowl and said faintly, "where can I get so much nonsense when I eat your rice?" All right! Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, she no longer talks! However, just now the man who disliked her and talked too much just stopped for two minutes, and he said, "after that, you should stay away from Mo Tingting." Chu Haotian thought about it and didn''t know how to go on. "Who? Mo Tingting? Who is she Lu Lingxi raised his head and looked at the man. It seemed that he had understood something for a long time. "Your female assistant? Why? " I can''t see any difference from the expression on his face, but what does he want to say? "It''s nothing. She''s mixed with those people, and you''ll just have less contact with her in the future." Lu Ling Xi a Leng, immediately eyebrow tiny Cu rises. "Why?" "Nothing, that kind of person. It''s not good for you to get too close to her Well, anyway, you''re right to listen to me! " "What kind of person? She''s also your assistant. Is that how you treat your subordinates? Or What happened between you? " All of a sudden, her heart was tight, biting her lower lip, expressing deep doubt. "You think too much. If something happened, it would have happened, wouldn''t it? Well, don''t say it. Eat. " Then he put a chopstick in her bowl, trying to block her curiosity.But the more he did, the more thoughts she had in mind. But seeing that he no longer spoke, she no longer asked. Because of this episode, the meal became dull. After eating, she followed him out of the restaurant. He was in the front, and she was in the back. Looking at his tall figure, Lu Lingxi can''t help thinking, will he always accompany her this night? Or do you have any other arrangement to leave halfway? She was a little nervous, a little expecting, a little uneasy. And she also cares about Mo Tingting just now. But fortunately, after they came out of the restaurant, they went straight home, and he never said that he would go out all night "Rhinoceros, rhinoceros?" The rising female voice makes Lu Lingxi''s thoughts suddenly pulled back. Looking at the wallet in her hand, she looks at Luo Yanxi in a confused way. "This Chu Haotian must like it." "Ah? Oh, well, that''s it! " Lu Lingxi gently hooked his lips and laughed. Looking at Lu Lingxi really buy a gift for Chu Haotian, Luo Yanxi''s eyes also turn around in the mall. Should she also buy a gift for Huo Mingxiu? She saw a man''s watch on the counter, with black gold dial, platinum strap and needle. It didn''t have too many colors, but it showed low-key luxury. "Please wrap this up for me." Huo Mingxiu should like this gift, right? Luo Yanxi thought to himself. This time, instead of using a man''s black card, she scratched her own. It''s a mysterious gift. How can he know? She must give it to him on a special day! The shopping mall on the first floor hasn''t finished. Chu Bai''s hands are full of bags. They bought so many things, but none of them is his! His eyes glided over Roy''s body. Just now he saw a bracelet, a sky blue diamond, and the pattern of little stars. When he saw the bracelet, he thought of Roy at the first time. But what qualification does he have to give him? "Go to the rest area and have a rest! I''m just going to the bathroom. " Luo Yan Xi looks at Luo Yi''s face is really not good, then proposes a way. Roy finally sat down in the chair. She had no strength all over her body. I don''t know why. She began to have a bad appetite. She always felt like vomiting. Chubai put down a pile of bags and went to the bathroom. Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that she saw Chu Bai as soon as she came out. "Xiao Xi, can you do me a favor?" Chubai said. Chapter 318 "What''s the matter?" Luo Yanxi looked at him and asked. "Neige Try a bracelet for me. " Chubai pulled her to the counter. The bracelet is very nice, but it''s a little too big for the slender wrists of Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi. While the lady at the counter cuts the bracelet, Chu Bai asks Luo Yanxi. "Do you think this Roy will like it?" He spoke a little shyly, even his face turned red. Luo Yanxi was dumbfounded and said, "you like Roy, why don''t you tell her? You, take the bracelet and express yourself Chu Bai scratched his scalp. "I don''t know whether it''s love or not. I just miss her. Besides, I don''t know if she ever forgives me! Xiao Xi, please give it to her for me! " Luo Yan Xi blinked, "what did you do that she didn''t forgive you?" It should be very serious. Chu Bai''s mouth a shriveled, he wants how to say, oneself put other people''s girl to sleep of affair? "Nei, don''t ask. Help me give it to her and see her reaction!" If she hasn''t forgiven him, this method can avoid embarrassment for both of them. Seeing Chu Bai''s appearance, Luo Yanxi shakes his head helplessly, so he has to take the bracelet and promise to help him. The woman at the corner of the corridor covers her mouth with her hands, and there is a water under her thick eyelashes. Her stomach is too uncomfortable. She wants to vomit in the bathroom, but she doesn''t expect to see Chu Bai giving Luo Yanxi a bracelet from a distance. It turns out that he still loves Luo Yanxi in his heart, but doesn''t she like chubai? Why accept his gift? Roy''s heart ached, her appetite churned, and she turned and rushed into the bathroom. I didn''t eat in the morning, but I was tossing like a river. Go back to the rest area again, her head is misty, looking at Luo Yanxi and Chu Bai who are stealing whispers. Suddenly, it''s dark, and the whole person falls to the ground. "Roy!" Chu Bai rushes over and picks up the woman on the ground. "What''s the matter with Roy? Take her to the hospital Luo Yan Xi is pushing the man who holds the woman in a daze. Chu Bai then slowed down, picked up the woman and ran out. Lu Lingxi also ran behind with a bag. Luo Ziyu''s figure flashed out at the other end of the corridor, and her fierce eyes burst out. In the bathroom, she ran into Roy, she hid in the side, saw Roy vomiting, a kind of uneasiness quickly enveloped her, she followed Roy came, did not expect to see her faint. Now she will have pseudo pregnancy and pregnant women''s symptoms, such as vomiting and dizziness, because she took the medicine given by Huo Xiaochen. But just now Roy''s symptoms, let her heart tightly, she quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed a number. "Hello, Roy is in the hospital. What''s wrong with her?" Her eyes are shining. How can she make other women pregnant with Huo Mingxiu''s child! Roy was taken to the emergency room of the hospital. "What are the symptoms of this young lady?" The attending doctor came to ask, looking at Chu Bai and others, he could not offend them, so he had to be cautious and cautious. "She seems to have a fever, and she has a bad appetite. She vomited just now. What''s wrong with her?" Luo Yanxi holds the doctor in a hurry. "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. You''ll have to wait for the inspection." The doctor said that he ordered his men to give Roy a blood test. Outside the emergency room, Chu Bai kept walking back and forth in the corridor. The worry on his face completely betrayed his sincerity! Soon, the test results came out. This result let Luo Yan Xi a surprise, Luo Yi is pregnant! Lu Lingxi also has some silly eyes. It seems that Roy has nothing to do with Huo Mingxiu? No one thought about chubai, because we all know that day Roy was rejected by chubai! Luo Yanxi walks to Luo Yi, "Nei Ge, Luo Yi, the child''s father is..." Luo Yi tightly purses own lip, raises the eye to see the man standing at the entrance of the ward. His eyes were a little dodgy. How could he not know that the child was his? But he didn''t admit it! That day, she went to her heart and didn''t think about contraception at all. Later, when she calmed down, she realized that it was already a few days later. It was too early for contraception afterwards. Who knew that she would win the grand prize at one time! Roy''s eyes were low and watery. He didn''t say a word. Chu Bai''s heart is dead to pull, he dare not go to see Luo Yi, the eye son of the woman full of tears lets him remorse of want to smoke oneself. She should hate him more! Not only hurt her, but also caused her so much trouble! He didn''t know if he could say that the child was his. He was looking forward to hearing the woman say it, but she didn''t say anything. His heart was so cold that she didn''t even want to admit that the child was his? Luo Yan Xi sees that Luo Yi doesn''t speak, seems to think of something, staring at her.She is at Huo''s every day, so she has no time to meet other men, but this child Huo Mingxiu unexpectedly rushed over, let Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly a tight, how can he come? The man strode into the room without reason. I didn''t see Lu Lingxi either. I just whispered a word when I passed by Luo Yanxi. "Don''t think about it!" Then, he strode to Roy and waved to Meng Lei to invite the others out. Luo Yanxi followed everyone out, pondering over the man''s words. She bent her lips and knocked on her head. It was really a delusion. He was with her every day. How could she doubt him? Lu Lingxi is also completely confused about the situation. He looks at Luo Yanxi and the door of the ward. Now Huo Mingxiu is alone with Luo Yi. "Xiao, Xiao Xi The child... " "No, he won''t lie to me!" Luo Yan Xi didn''t wait for Lu Lingxi to finish, but he said quickly. And Chu Bai also stood up, "Xiao Xi, you have to believe brother Huo!" Now that Roy is holding the title of Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee, her pregnancy will naturally make people think it''s Huo Mingxiu. He was afraid Xiao Xi would think more. After all, they had just made up. But without Roy''s consent, he can''t tell Xiao Xi the truth. When Huo Mingxiu came out of the ward, Roy''s face was obviously better. Her eyes were full of maternal love, and her hand was always on her stomach. Almost at the speed of light, the news in the South City revealed that Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee Roy was pregnant. And Shu Qing also rushed over, with a lot of servants of the Huo family, to take Roy back to the old house. Huo Mingxiu is like a wife. In front of all the cameras, he personally pushes Roy''s wheelchair to take her to the car and accompany her home. Luo Yanxi followed everyone back to the old house and went into his bedroom. Suddenly, he put his big hands around her from behind. Chapter 319 "Let go of me!" Luo Yanxi broke the man''s arm hard. But the man behind him took his arm more tightly. As soon as he lowered his head, he bit her ear ring lightly. "Honey, are you jealous?" Luo Yan cherished the bottom of her eyes and suddenly flashed a chill. "I''m not your fiancee, and I''m not the one who''s pregnant!" Huo Mingxiu''s big hand pulled the little woman''s body, and for a moment, she was freezing in her eyes, biting her lips with punishment. "Don''t think about it. Why do you think about it! I''m a fake engagement to Roy, and you don''t know it! " Luo Yanxi pouts his little mouth, continues to push and refuse the man, his breath is so cold that he almost freezes to death. "The engagement is false, but the child is real! Although I don''t know what happened to Roy''s children, it seems that the only men that Roy can contact are you and Xiaobai, and Xiaobai So it can''t be him! " "She has children. What''s the matter with me? It''s not my child! I only want you to be alone Huo Mingxiu held the little woman tightly again, as if afraid that she would run the next second. "It''s not yours, will you? Don''t lie to me "I swear! There will only be one woman in my life! Baby, believe me The man is anxious to make an oath, looking at the woman''s suspicious face. He is always calm and flustered. He can''t explain the current situation to her clearly, but now, whether it''s for them or for Roy and chubai, the child''s nominal "father" can only be him. Luo Yanxi looked at the man''s face flushed with anxiety. His cold face couldn''t help laughing, "well, I believe it''s not you!" Huo Mingxiu knew that the emotional little woman was playing with him on purpose. "Little thing, if you are bad at it, do you dare to cheat me? How can I punish you this time, eh With a big hand, he had already carried her to the bed and put her on the bed. "No! In broad daylight She was too familiar with the green light at the bottom of the man''s eyes. Seeing his action, she was scared to push him again. "See better in the daytime!" Luo Yanxi hides behind, but her waist is locked by the man''s big hand. "Huo Mingxiu, you can''t blame me. Who told you not to make it clear to me first?" Her little face was full of grievances. "Things come so suddenly that I don''t have time to explain to you. Xi''er, don''t doubt me any more! You don''t know how afraid I am that you will misunderstand me and leave me! " His head is deep in the arms of a woman. The man''s gloomy look makes Luo Yanxi tremble with heartache, "sorry, I won''t scare you next time, you can rest assured, I will definitely believe you!" In order to save her, he had to take his own life several times. How could she doubt his feelings for himself! The next moment, she thought of the crux of all the questions, "who''s the father of Roy''s child?" Instead of leaving, the man turned around and pressed her under his body. Thin lips slowly spit out a few words. "It''s Xiaobai!" Luo Yan Xi is surprised to push away the man on the body, turn round to lie on the man''s body, "how possible? Didn''t Xiao Bai refuse that day? " That''s what Roy said. "Did you forget that day when you went to the bar? Roy was drugged, so Xiaobai became the antidote. However, Xi''er, this matter should be kept secret. If it is known by outsiders, our future plans will be in vain. " "Plan? You were in the ward with Roy before, that''s what I mean? " Huo Mingxiu nodded and then shook it gently. "Not all of them. She said Xiaobai didn''t want to admit the child, but she wanted the child. Let me help her. So now, my fiance has to recognize the baby for the time being, so that she can give birth smoothly. " What? Don''t you want to recognize Xiaobai? Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows frown. Xiaobai is clearly in love with Luo Yi, otherwise he won''t bother to buy any bracelets, and he won''t be so nervous outside the ward. Huo Mingxiu raised his head and pecked the woman''s lips. "What do you think?" "Nothing." Luo Yan Xi can of say, already in calculate how to help these two people. "Baby, I didn''t expect Xiaobai to have it once. We can''t lose too much, can we? It seems that I have to redouble my efforts! " With that, his big hand slowly touched her abdomen. Here, there was a crystal of their love. He looked forward to another little life to take root here! "It''s nothing to do with hard work. You don''t think how old Xiaobai is. You are thirty, uncle!" Children, in fact, she also wanted. The corners of Huo Mingxiu''s mouth beat hard, is this the rhythm that thinks he is old? Don''t you think he''s old? He is only a few years older than her. How can he become an uncle! He turned over and pressed the woman under him, "baby, no matter how old you are, you have great energy for your husband. As long as you work overtime, you can definitely surpass them!""No, don''t..." Before a woman can speak, her mouth is blocked by a man. The strong big bed was made to make an ambiguous sound by the violent action of the man. Luo Yanxi gasped for breath. He had no power to hum for a long time. He was like a dehydrated fish, as if he was going to faint at any time. She really regretted that she should not have been so quick as to say that he was old. She promised that she would mention this old word again in her life. After some release, Huo Mingxiu finally felt comfortable. But the little woman on the bed was too tired to move. Huo Mingxiu came out of the bathroom and saw the woman who was still in big shape. He swallowed his saliva hard. The woman at a glance made him impulsive again. There''s nothing else. Press it up and you''ll get enough money! Luo Yanxi has no resistance ability at all, just like a doll at the mercy of a man. Women with soft bones make men out of control. Luoziyu''s room in luoziyu''s villa has a low cold air pressure. There is no need for sunspot to investigate anything. News about Roy''s pregnancy has appeared on her mobile phone. Damned woman! Before she could tell that she was pregnant, Roy did! Huo Xiaochen was half lying on the woman''s bed coldly. "Now that the story of Roy''s pregnancy has spread all over the world, those old directors have been discussing about making that woman the head of Huo''s family! You should be aware that even if those old directors finally reluctantly agree to you to join the Huo family, the only woman they admit is Roy, not you! You are just a woman of Huo Mingxiu. You can''t inherit all the rights of Huo family! " Luo Ziyu''s fists beat hard on the table, not even aware of his hand pain. "I''ve already told you to blow up the news about my pregnancy, but you just don''t blow it up. Now it''s OK!" "What do you know! Huo Mingxiu knows that he has never done anything with you. Will he admit that the child is his? Besides, your child is not real at all. Are you afraid that he will not find out the truth now? I originally planned to kill him after you got married, and then I would tell you about your pregnancy. As soon as Huo Mingxiu dies, no one will know that you didn''t do it that day. We have intimate photos of you and him on hand. All people will believe that the child is his, so that you can inherit everything from the Huo family with your mother and your son! " Huo Xiao Chen says coldly, but the unexpected event of Luo Yi all his plans, all upset. Isn''t Huo Mingxiu not close to women? And now Luo Yanxi is still there, how can he touch Luo Yi? This made him think for a long time, but he didn''t understand. The more Luo Zi bit his lips, "I''ll solve Luo Yi, and I won''t let her marry Huo Mingxiu alive. This time the plan guarantees that there will be no problem. It will make Luo Yan feel sorry to die, but he can''t say clearly! " Now who dares to stand in her way, she will meet God to kill God, meet Buddha to kill Buddha! Chapter 320 Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman who was almost out of breath because of the emotion just now. Just now too impulsive, now looking at her appearance, he is a burst of heartache, gentle kiss a little bit pressure on her eyebrows, lips also spit out shares of hot and lingering breath. "Well behaved, have a good sleep. Don''t go down for dinner. I''ll bring it up for you, eh?" Luo Yan Xi blinked his thick and slender eyelashes. He really didn''t have the strength to strangle him. "Don''t touch me, I want to sleep!" Her mouth pouted, humming her discontent, and his hand was going to be dishonest again. Huo Mingxiu took his hand back from the quilt, took out a velvet box from the pocket of her clothes, and put a hairpin on her temples. Luo Yanxi feels the man''s action, raises her hand to take off the hairpin, and a Platycodon grandiflorum is blooming in her palm. is exactly as like as two peas issued to her last time, but the last one was destroyed by Huo Xiao Chen. She put her arm around the man''s neck and gave him a kiss. "I''ll wear it well." This is a man''s commitment to her life! Huo Mingxiu''s mouth curved, "baby, if you take the initiative again, I''m afraid I really can''t leave." Luo Yanxi flies a crow over his head. Is this man too strong? She pointed to a box on the ground and said, "that''s my present for you!" Just now, because it was too fierce, all the boxes fell to the ground, and she didn''t even have time to give them to him! Huo Mingxiu''s face brightened, and the girl finally knew how to give him a gift. He quickly opened the box and took out the watch inside. Jun''s face was full of happiness. "Baby, help me with it." Luo Yanxi raised his sour arm and put the watch on the man''s wrist, which was really in line with his temperament. "Huo Mingxiu, you can''t lose it." "Don''t worry, I will wear it all my life!" The man''s kiss fell again. When he came out of the room, chubai was waiting in the corridor. "Go to the study and say." He expected chubai to come to him. "Brother Huo, the baby in Roy''s stomach is mine, not yours. You know that very well!" Chu Bai just walked into the study, shut the door at the same time, already hastily said. Huo Mingxiu looked at him lightly, "and then? Is it hard for me not to recognize it, and then let her kill it? Now she has the title of my fiancee, and she wants to have children, and that''s all she can do now. " "But, but so their mother and son are too dangerous, that Luo son more with Huo Xiao Chen, they certainly won''t let her go!" As long as you think of the means of Luo Ziyu and Huo Xiaochen, Chu Bai''s heart will be cold. That''s his woman and child! He was so worried! Huo Ming xiuleng snorted, "now you know how to worry? Why didn''t you come forward before? However, things have come to the point where I can''t stop if I want to. If you really care about her, you should protect her by her side. Besides, if you want to recognize a child, you have to coax your own woman first! " Looking at Chu Bai with a pitiful expression on his face, Huo Mingxiu could not help shaking his head and sighing. Chu Bai pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. "I know, I will protect them!" But will Roy admit it''s his child? He still has no bottom in his heart. In the next few days, Roy''s status in the Huo family was just like the treatment of a woman leader. All the Huo family seemed to have regarded her as a woman leader, and they called her wife. Such words spread to Luo Ziyu''s ears through sunspot''s mouth, which was more painful than killing her. And just as it happens, the annual most grand banquet of the Huo family also began. At such a banquet, there were not only the principal Huo parents, but also the loyal Huo family members and brothers. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yi toast to the elders of the Huo family. Luo Ziyu, who is sitting on the stage, bites his lips hard. What''s the situation now? Is that how she was treated as air? No one even mentioned her! Her hands were tightly clenched, and her eyes looked darkly around the luxurious banquet hall. Finally, her eyes stopped on a figure not far away, and the light gradually condensed into a spot. Luo Yanxi''s face was full of smiles, as if there were no signs of unhappiness at all. Looking at the expression on her face, Luo Ziyu''s brow is locked tightly. Is it difficult that Luo Yi is not pregnant? Otherwise, how can Luo Yanxi not be angry! In this world, there should be no woman who can tolerate her beloved man having children with other women! Luo Ziyu kept speculating back and forth in his mind, or did Luo Yanxi no longer love Huo Mingxiu? No way! When Huo Mingxiu was in hospital, sunspot also said that they were together!Luo Ziyu''s eyes are fixed on Luo Yanxi for a moment. Whether she still loves Huo Mingxiu or not, she will start her first step plan. Just as Luo Yanxi stood up to walk towards the bathroom, Luo Ziyu quietly stood up from her seat and followed her. Luo Yanxi naturally heard the footsteps behind her. She pretended not to notice and continued to walk. When she passed the corner, she suddenly turned around and scared Luo Zi more and more. "What are you doing with me?" Luo Zi covers his chest more and calms down slowly. When he is fully adjusted, he looks at Luo Yan Xi with a smile. "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you?" Luozi more involved in the corner of the lip, the smile on the face can not be false, luoyanxi looked tired. "If you have something to say, just say it. Why do you have to be polite? I''m tired of hearing what you say. " Luo Ziyu''s corners of the mouth took out the next, and then it was a smear of insidious sneer. "I''m just watching Roy get pregnant, and I''m loving you, sister! My beloved man wants to marry another woman and has a baby with that woman. Elder sister, you don''t know what it''s like to look at them every day? " Luo Yanxi also replied coldly, "who does he marry? What does it have to do with me? I''m just Huo''s daughter now. " Luo Zi more surprised looking at Luo Yan Xi, did not expect that she really put down the feelings of Huo Ming Xiu. However, such words can''t touch Luo Ziyu now. She came to achieve her goal. "Well, even if it''s none of your business, I don''t know. Does the Revenge of killing your parents have anything to do with you? You are with the enemy who killed your parents every day. Uncle and aunt are alive in heaven. They will die in peace! " She knew that Luo Yanxi had selective amnesia, she would have remembered those! Luo Yan Xi''s brow lightly presses down, such words Huo Xiao Chen also said. But she didn''t believe it at that time. Besides, Huo Mingxiu also said that she let her believe him. She chose to believe Huo Mingxiu! "Have you finished? That''s it. I have to go "Stop!" Luo Ziyu''s face turned white, "do you think that if you pretend to lose your memory, everything will be ok? You are just a chess piece in Huo Mingxiu. He will use you to stabilize brother Yanling, and then find a chance to annihilate you at one stroke! " Luo Yan Xi''s lips with a little smile, "Luo Ziyu, I know you want to stir up the relationship between us, unfortunately, I don''t believe a word of your words! This is the Huo''s party. It doesn''t seem suitable for you. You''d better go back early! " Luo Ziyu burst out laughing. "It''s none of my business? Everything here is mine, how can it have nothing to do with me! I''m also Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee. I''m more qualified to stand here than anyone else! " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes shrink and stand in the same place. Her brain is throbbing, fiancee? What did Luo Ziyu say just now? How could she be Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee? Chapter 321 His fiancee is Roy, and it''s fake, which he told himself. But now how does Luo Ziyu say that she is also Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee? Luo Yanxi''s head is completely confused. Luo Ziyu was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi would have such a big reaction to this sentence. Because Luo Yanxi remembers her, she thinks she also remembers her affair with Huo Mingxiu. Now it seems that her idea is wrong. Did she forget that? "What? You forgot? It seems that I forgot. Didn''t Huo Mingxiu tell you? Oh, if you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone if I''m his fiancee or not! " Finally see Luo Yan Xi pale face, Luo Zi is never more happy. Luo Yanxi''s head is about to explode, and some pictures jump out of her brain. It was Luo Ziyu''s engagement to him. Why did she have such a memory in her mind? No! It must not be! She squatted down in pain and put her hands around her head. She wanted to remember the whole truth, but her headache made her gasp. In the banquet hall, Roy was chatting with some ladies when one of them said, "you know, that slut of the Luo family fainted in the bathroom." "Yes? Dizzy, dizzy! The women of the Luo family are really shameless. They have been pestering Mr. Huo all the time. It''s good to die! " Roy quietly stepped back from the crowd and made for the bathroom. From a distance, she saw a girl in a blue evening dress crouching on the entrance of a staircase, her face buried in her arms. The girl was shaking all over her body and seemed to be in pain. Even if she couldn''t see the girl''s face, she knew it was Luo Yanxi, because she not only recognized the dress, but also had the same body shape. "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Yi shouts and hurried over, reaching out to help Luo Yanxi squatting on the ground. Suddenly, the man on the ground stood up and pushed him. Roy had been trotting all the way, suddenly pushed, the center of gravity fell to one side unsteadily, and the direction she fell to was the long stairs. "Ah..." The tragic cry accompanied by the sound of rolling down the stairs, people around the instant surrounded, some ladies see this situation, also issued a cry of surprise. Soon, the whole corridor was filled with screams, and everyone saw the blue evening dress rushing to the end of the corridor! "Roy!" Chubai rushes over from the crowd and steps down the stairs to pick up Roy. "How are you, Roy? What''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital now. " His liver was shaking. "Child! Chubai, my child Her hand covered her lower abdomen, and she already felt the cramps in her lower abdomen. Chu Bai rushed out with her in his arms. "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. We''ll go to the hospital right away. Our children will be OK!" Luo Yi''s heart is pulling tightly, she finally hears Chu Bai admit that the child is his, but it is when she wants to lose the child. Luo Yanxi was awakened by a bucket of cold water. When she opened her eyes, she saw the fierce crowd around her. She moved her hands and found that her hands were tied. What''s going on? Before she asked, people''s angry voice had sounded. "This wicked woman, kill her!" "Yes! You can''t be lenient to the women of the Luo family any more. " The ballroom was full of people. "Mr. Huo, it''s not that we can''t accommodate the women of the Luo family now! It''s this woman who wants to kill our Huo family''s heirs! " Director Wang said to Huo ye with righteous words. Huo Mingxiu is the hope of the whole Huo family. Naturally, they expect him to have an heir. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanxi pushed him down the stairs just after he was pregnant. Luo Yanxi''s brain is in chaos, "what are you talking about? I didn''t kill anyone Director Wang presses the large screen in the hall to call up the screen in the monitor. All the people clearly saw that Luo Yanxi pushed Luo down the stairs and ran away alone. "You didn''t kill? Is that you up here? Besides, we found you just the way you ran. I want to deny it Because of the angle of the monitor, the picture is shot from top to bottom, and it takes only a few seconds for the woman on the picture to push down Roy and run away. She can''t see her face clearly, but the evening dress and body shape make it clear at a glance that the woman is Luo Yanxi! Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are fixed on the screen, which is totally wrong! She can make sure she didn''t do anything to hurt Roy, but the woman in the picture is really her! She searches her memory, because she can''t accept the fact that luoziyu is also Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee. Her head aches all the time. Later, the picture that Huo Mingxiu and luoziyu are engaged finally pops up. She remembers some, but the memory is broken here. When she wakes up again, it''s time for people to pour cold water on her.A woman''s cry suddenly came out from the crowd, "don''t kill my sister. She''s just jealous of Roy and brother Mingxiu. She just can''t let go of her feelings for so many years. I believe she won''t do anything stupid again." The whole audience is in an uproar. Is Luo Ziyu pleading for Luo Yanxi? Of course, they also ignored her a flash of the dark eyes. "Well! next time? Is there a chance for her to harm the Huo family''s heirs again? Luo Ziyu, don''t be naive. If the person who is pregnant is you, you will also push. This woman is full of forgeries. Don''t forget that she also killed Mingxiu''s first fiancee in those years! " Director Wang said coldly. Luo Yanxi''s brain exploded instantly. Did she blow up his first fiancee? "Enough!" A cold male voice, with his deterrent force, suddenly sounded in the hall. Huo Mingxiu''s face was ferocious. "Now is not the time to deal with her. Lock her up first, and wait for the result of the hospital!" "Mingxiu, you kindly let her go in those years. Even if you want to let her go again this time, we Huo family elders will not agree!" Director Wang said again. Huo Mingxiu thin lips pursed into a straight line, cold voice overflow, "Roy''s child is mine, does director Wang still doubt, I will let go the murderer who killed his child?" For Huo Mingxiu''s point of view, no one will question, after all, no one will not care about their children. "All right! Lock her up first The elders of the Huo family also agreed. Luo Yanxi is dragged from the ground by the bodyguard and walks out. She raises her eyes and sees Shu Qing''s concerned eyes. It seems that Shu Qing is comforting her with her eyes. It''s a pity that her cold and thin heart doesn''t have any feeling for these concerns at this time, and even has no time to think about who pushed Roy. She just wants to find out how many facts she can''t bear in those memories she forgot! Chu Bai has been guarding outside the emergency room, and there is a rush of footsteps in the corridor. "How''s Roy?" Huo Mingxiu had never cared about Roy''s child so much, but now that child is Xier''s life! Chu Bai rushed up at the first sight of him and grabbed Huo Mingxiu''s collar, "asshole! You''re the one who killed Roy He couldn''t help pounding Huo Mingxiu with his fist. He had said that Roy and the children would be in danger, but the man had to continue his plan. If he would have stopped planning, nothing would have happened! Chapter 322 He hated Huo Mingxiu and himself! If he was a little more tough at that time, if he didn''t have so much scruples, but prayed to Roy to forgive her in the face of the child and marry him! Then everything will not happen! Of course, these are just if! His one month old child may soon disappear. Huo Mingxiu didn''t fight back. He just did the most basic self-defense. "Xiaobai, I told you to be with Roy. What did you do at that time?" The banquet hall is full of Huo family. He can''t arrange too many bodyguards to follow Roy. That''s too obvious. And if that''s the case, the more Luo Zi won''t do it. He asks Chu Bai to follow him. Who knows that such a situation will happen. Chubai''s heart is painful. He follows Roy all the time, but when he finds out that Roy is looking for Xiao Xi, he relaxes his vigilance. And the shivering Xiao Xi also attracted his attention. How could he think that Xiao Xi would push Roy? Thinking of these, suddenly, he thought of a key problem. "Didn''t you say that you made it clear to Xiao Xi? Why would she push Roy? " Huo Ming''s eyebrows were cold, and he roared out, "do you think Xi''er pushed Luo Yi because of jealousy? I tell you, even if the child is really mine, she will not push, she will only leave by herself! Don''t you know her temper? What''s more, she knows all the truth! " Chu Bai is roared a Leng by Huo Ming Xiu, how can he doubt Xiao Xi? It''s just that when Roy and the child have an accident, his heart is in a mess and he can''t think normally. It was only at this time that he fully understood the position of Roy in his heart, which was more important than he imagined! "But, but I also saw it with my own eyes..." His head is a mess, others see it from the video, but he sees it with his own eyes. At that time, he was completely silly. By the time he ran over, Roy had already rolled down the stairs. "What you see with your own eyes must be the truth? Don''t believe that there are too many people with the same appearance in this world! Also, don''t forget that when they found Xi''er, she fainted. There must be something wrong with it! " "How is Xiao Xi now?" Chu Bai asked. Huo Mingxiu''s brow dropped. "I said I had to wait for the result of the hospital and put things under pressure for the time being. At present, she is not in danger. All the people who look at her are mine, but her spirit is very bad and her expression is not right. I don''t know what happened to her!" At this time, the doctor came out of the emergency room. Chubai rushed over immediately. "What happened to her and the child?" The doctor looked at Chu Bai and Huo Mingxiu, and he could only lower his head. "Sorry, President, we have tried our best, but you know, this is less than a month''s child, so..." Huo Ming xiusen''s cold eyes pressed down, and he interrupted without waiting for the doctor to finish saying, "you can try what will happen to you if this child dies!" The doctor gasped, "but the president, we, we are just doctors, not..." He wanted to say it wasn''t a fairy. Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly. He looked at the dean who just came out of the emergency room. "Someone wants the child''s life! If it is found that people from your hospital are involved in it, I don''t think I need to say it. I will make you more ugly than this child''s death! " "President, don''t, don''t say that. We will spare no effort to protect the child. What are we still doing? Why don''t you come to Professor Wang! Come on The president''s heart is trembling, is it found? impossible! Yesterday, he really received a message, is to buy the child''s life, and promised to give him 50 million! He checked his account, and sure enough, he got five million more deposit. Of course, he didn''t reply to that person. He''s very cautious. He doesn''t see the situation clearly. He won''t let himself be at risk. Roy''s situation is really bad. He thought he might as well take this opportunity to make a profit. So I let my subordinates come out to find out what they wanted to do, and they kicked their feet on the stone slab. He did not dare to think about the 50 million, his life and hospital are the most important! A long wait, Chu Bai has to step out of the pit on the floor in front of the emergency room door, the emergency room light just went out. When a group of people came out of the emergency room, the Dean breathed a sigh of relief. "The president has been saved, but it''s only temporary. She needs to take good care of herself these days and can''t be stimulated any more." "Well, thank you for your hard work. I''ll write the check as you like. I''ll take good care of this child!" Huo Mingxiu''s heart finally came down. Chubai can''t wait for them to finish. When he hears that Roy and the child are OK, he rushes into the emergency room. A check came to the Dean, a pair of fox eyes shining gold. Emma! It seems that the right choice to hold the thigh is not wrong! Huo Mingxiu waved his big hand, indicating that they could all step back.President of the United States dada with his check left, but went to the corner of the corridor, can not help but look back. Why is Mr. Huo''s child so nervous? There must be something fishy in it, but he doesn''t care about it. He just needs silver! Huo Mingxiu calls Meng Lei. "Did you call over there? When will the doctor come? Remember, the best of them "Yes, master, they are on the plane and will arrive tomorrow." Hang up the phone, Huo Mingxiu slightly closed his eyes, this just slowly opened. Roy was sent to the VIP ward, which was fully monitored and protected by bodyguards. Chu Bai leans on the head of the bed and can''t help holding Roy in his arms. Roy pulled his skirt in shock. "They said the baby was ok, isn''t it true?" She''s afraid it''s an illusion of herself. "Well, it''s true. It''s OK. There will be more professional doctors coming from abroad tomorrow. As long as you stop being stimulated, our children will be fine, so you need to have a good rest, you know? " "Really?" Roy''s hand was touching her belly, and her baby was still there. Chu Bai''s hand covered the woman''s little hand, "really! I won''t let anyone hurt you again! Roy, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you! " Roy''s eyes were wet and his voice choked. "Do you finally admit that the baby belongs to you?" Chu Bai is one Leng, "I want to admit for a long time, just don''t know you are willing to admit the father of the child is me!" Big tears fall, and Roy knows that it''s not that he doesn''t recognize it, he just wants to respect her opinion. "How can I not admit you? I love you so much "But will you forgive me for what I have done to you? Roy, I refused you at the beginning, but I don''t know my feelings for you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. But now I know that I love you! I''m used to you being by my side every day. When you''re away, my mind is full of you. Roy, forgive me. Will you marry me Roy''s tears burst out of the bank. She really waited until the day when he loved her! She sobbed and nodded, but could not say a word. Huo Mingxiu''s face is black. Is there any mistake? He''s 30 and hasn''t got married yet! This ya just how old, have wife and child. His finger knocked on the door. "The doctor said, she can''t be stimulated!" "Yes! Roy, you can''t cry! " Chu Bai''s hand wipes Luo Yi''s tears and gently embraces her in his arms. Roy tried to calm his emotions, "well, I, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Huo Mingxiu came a few steps closer, "Roy, can you think about the situation at that time? Is the person who pushed you really Xi''er? " Chapter 323 "Did you see Xi''er''s face? Are you sure it''s her? " Huo Mingxiu asked, only Roy and Xi''er face to face, that is to say, she was the only one who saw that face! Roy shrank into chubai''s arms, and his solemn expression seemed to be immersed in that terrible moment. Her head suddenly plunges into Chu Bai''s arms. At that moment, she never wants to recall it again. "Brother Huo, don''t force her any more. She can''t be stimulated any more." Chu white one face distresses a way. Huo Mingxiu''s hand is tight. He doesn''t want to force Roy, but this is the most direct way to help Xi''er get rid of the suspicion. "Roy, what do you think she does to you? After you are pregnant, how can she take care of you? Besides, she knows that the child is Xiaobai. She has no reason to do this to you, does she? Can you think about it again, what''s wrong, eh? " Huo Mingxiu explains to Luo Yi, hoping that she can think of Xi''er''s kindness to her. Luo Yi''s mood gradually calms down. Huo Mingxiu is right. Luo Yanxi is really good to her. Especially after she is pregnant, she can be happier than herself. If she has nothing to do, she will search for the common sense of pregnancy and childbirth on the Internet. If she has something to do, she will recite in her ear. This porridge is sent by Xiaobai, and that bird''s nest is bought by Xiaobai. She knew that all Luo Yanxi did was to make them reconcile, and she really didn''t have any reason to harm herself or her children! Roy''s brow is dignified, remembering the scene at that time. "I saw her squatting on the ground, shaking and crying, and then I wanted to help her up. But before my hand touched her, she suddenly stood up and pushed me to the stairs, but she kept her head down and I didn''t see her face clearly Huo Mingxiu nodded, and a look of disappointment appeared between his eyebrows. It turned out that even Roy didn''t see the woman''s face clearly! Chubai heard the problem, "no, normal people push people. How can they lower their heads? That person is intentionally don''t let people see her face, Huo big brother, that woman isn''t small pity at all! " Huo Mingxiu stares at Chu Bai. Did the boy just know? He never thought it was Xi''er. Luo Yi sat up from Chu Bai''s arms, "that is to say, someone disguised as Xiao Xi pushed me, and then wanted to frame Xiao Xi deliberately! This person is really vicious. She not only wants to harm my child, but also Xiao Xi. Kill two birds with one stone! " Chu Bai''s Mou bottom also flashed a fierce color, "I know who it is! Except for Luo Ziyu and Huo Xiaochen, I can''t think of a third person! We''ve got to find them and find evidence as soon as possible! " Chu Bai, who just let go of Luo Yi and stands up, suddenly realizes that he has made a mistake again. How can he leave Luo Yi and the child now? "I mean, let brother Huo go, I won''t go!" He explained in a hurry for fear that Roy might misunderstand him. Roy pursed his lower lip. "I''m ok now. You can go with Huo Mingxiu. I don''t want to have an accident." After all, they are friends who grew up together. He will naturally remember Luo Yanxi in his heart. Luo Yi knows this very well. As long as he loves himself, she won''t care about it. "Well, I''ll check, Xiaobai. You''re responsible for protecting Roy and the children here. I''m afraid those people won''t give up!" Huo Mingxiu orders chubai to stay. "Well, I''ll stay. Brother Huo, if you find anything, please send us a message as soon as possible. " Although he knew Huo Mingxiu''s ability, he was still a little worried. Huo Mingxiu turned and walked towards the door, "you just watch your own woman." Er Chu white forehead a black, this is what meaning? Turning around, I saw Roy''s small face, "Roy, I, I don''t deny that I used to like Xiao Xi, but now, I really treat her as good friends. We are family and relatives, so I will, will..." Dizzy! Did brother Huo want to kill him just now? Roy blinked her thick eyelashes. "So you gave the bracelet to your good friend, your family?" The only thing that makes Roy uncomfortable is this. It took two seconds for truberton to figure it out, and he immediately pulled out a glittering Blue Bracelet from his pocket inside his suit. "That''s what you''re talking about! This is not for Xiao Xi, it''s for you! I don''t know how wide your wrist is. Let her give it a try. I wanted to ask her to give you the bracelet, but later she refused and insisted that I give it myself. I have been hesitating and don''t know how to give it to you. Do you like it? I think this bracelet is perfect for you. It''s clean and pure. " Roy''s heart was warm, tears rolled out again, "chubai, thank you!" "I''ll put it on for you." Chu Bai raised the woman''s hand, and the glittering Sapphire Bracelet made the woman''s white wrist more lustrous. He held Roy''s hand tightly. He had never realized so clearly that this woman was his life partner. Secretly annoyed, if he could see his heart early, they would not have so many twists and turns.Huo Mingxiu returned to the company, went straight into his office, opened the secret passage, and the ladder sent him to a secret passage on the first floor, where he ordered to detain Luo Yanxi. He opened the secret door and walked in slowly. As soon as he stepped there, he rushed to the corner and held the woman in his arms. The woman''s face was pale as if she had fainted. "Xi''er! Pity He called her in a hurry, turned to pick her up and went back to his office. There is a small rest room in the office. Although the room is not big, all the things used are complete. He put her on the bed, took off her cold and wet clothes and wrapped her tightly with quilt. Wet a towel and wipe the little woman''s face without any blood color. "Xier, Xier, wake up." His voice was worried and praying. Luo Yanxi finally opened his weak eyes, empty eyes, quietly looking at the familiar and strange man in front of him. The estrangement in women''s eyes makes Huo Mingxiu''s heart suddenly pull up. "Xi''er, tell me what happened? Don''t think about it. You promised to believe me and never leave me! " His heart is shrouded in a sense of uncertainty, he quickly moved out of what she said before, as if it was his gold medal! Luo Yanxi uses her arms to support herself on the bed to sit up. She just wants to think about those lost memories. She has a headache and faints. Now she wakes up and her body is back to normal. "Huo Mingxiu, did I ever kill your fiancee? How many fiancees do you have that I don''t know? " For a moment, she was staring at the black pupil of the man in front of her, as if she wanted to see the bottom of his heart. Huo Mingxiu said, "Xi''er, those are not important. What''s important is that I only have you as a woman and you as a person!" "What about luoziyu? Isn''t she important? " Her lips trembled uncontrollably. Even now, he didn''t intend to tell her anything! Chapter 324 "Yes! The less important Luozi is, the less important everyone is, except you! Xi''er, believe me, the reason why I keep her here is to eradicate Huo Xiaochen. " It turned out that she knew about Luo Ziyu. No wonder she would faint. In a flash, Huo Mingxiu found another important problem. "Luozi has been looking for you more and more, hasn''t he? What did she say? " "She said that she was your fiancee, just like Roy. She also said that you killed my parents. She said that you just wanted to use me to stabilize my brother, and then look for an opportunity to destroy our Luo family." Huo Mingxiu''s hand suddenly holds the woman''s small face, and his eyes are directly in her already dim eyes. "Tell me, do you believe it? Tell me "Are you going to tell me that none of this is true?" She asked back. She wanted to believe him, but all the facts contradicted what the man said. "Yes! None of this is true! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were so bright that he could swear to heaven that they were not true! Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are all men''s resolute eyes, which don''t allow her to have half of doubt. "Well, I believe you!" Believe for the last time, just for his love for her! Huo Mingxiu''s heart moved. He took her into his arms and held her tightly, as if to embed her into his body. If he can, he really wants to embed her in his body, so that she will never leave him again! "Xi''er, I''ll let you know that you didn''t believe me wrong!" Luo Yan Xi closed her eyes and deeply absorbed the fragrance of men''s body. The unique smell is the taste of her infatuation. She read silently in her heart, hoping that he would not let her down! Because, even without the memory of the past, she could not extricate herself from falling in love with him! For a moment, she reached out and pushed the man who held her tightly. "By the way, how''s Roy? What about the children? " Huo Mingxiu''s arm loosened slightly. "They''re all right. They''re safe. Don''t worry about them. Tell me first, what happened? " He has to find out the truth, so that those who cling to this matter can not say a word. "Luo Ziyu followed me all the time, and then told me something about the past. I can''t accept the fact that she''s your fiancee. I want to remember everything before, but my head aches, and then I faint. When you open your eyes again, you will be awakened by the crowd. " Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows frowned tightly. This matter was not done by Xi''er at all, but now he has no evidence at all! He picked up the remote control, raised his hand, turned on the screen on the wall and called up the images captured by the surveillance cameras. At that time, in the banquet hall, it was the seconds when Xi''er pushed Roy. Now he turned the video forward. It was the video of her walking to the bathroom. The picture is very clear. Luo Ziyu is really behind her. When she finds out Luo Ziyu, she turns around and confronts her. Although there is no voice, it can be seen what they are talking about. Luo Yanxi squats on the ground holding his head in pain, but the picture suddenly stops in this period, and all the pictures freeze. About a few seconds. When it was played again, she still squatted there. When Roy appeared, she pushed him to the stairs. "How could that be? I didn''t push! " Luo Yanxi''s heart is pulled up, and there seems to be no flaw in the picture, but she certainly didn''t push it by herself. How can a faint person still be able to hurt others? "I know you didn''t push it, you watch the time on these videos!" Huo Mingxiu reversed the picture again. This time, Luo Yanxi stares at the little time under the video. From the pause of the picture to the start of the play, the time is still, and there is a difference of 5 or 6 seconds. "How could that be?" Luo Yanxi couldn''t understand what these meant? Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold. "Someone interfered with the shooting of the monitor and made the picture freeze. Because it''s just a few seconds, no one will pay attention to this, but a few seconds to steal is enough. " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrow center a tight, "interference monitor''s shooting?" "Yes! But most people don''t have this kind of jammer. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it unless it is Army! I didn''t expect Huo Xiaochen to have this hand. But now these are not the key points. It''s the most important thing to find out the person who pretends to be and frames you. You have a rest here, and I''ll check all the surveillance videos to see what''s suspicious. " Huo Mingxiu stood up, took out a mobile phone to Luo Yanxi, "call me if you have something, don''t go out, wait for me to come back!" His hand caressed the top of her soft hair for a moment before leaving the lounge. Luo Yanxi holding a mobile phone, secretly funny, she is now naked wrapped in the quilt, is it difficult for her to run? Huo Mingxiu comes to the monitoring room, and his men are busy getting all the videos."Did you find the video of Luo Ziyu at the time of the crime?" Men''s voice through the shares of cold, cold eyes swept a circle, the final set on those screens. Meng Lei immediately called out the video, "this is the video after she came out from the corridor. Master, you see, she is chatting with the ladies. From the time on the monitor, when Miss Xi pushed Roy, she was not present." Huo Mingxiu nodded, one of his ideas was shattered. "Find out if anyone else has been there during this time." "No, from Miss Xi and Luo Ziyu into the monitoring range, and then to Luo Yi''s accident, no one passed there again." Meng Lei''s words make Huo Ming frown tightly. He knows that someone deliberately framed him, but he can''t find any evidence. "Then look for Huo Xiaochen''s picture and see if he has gone." Of course, the results of the investigation let Huo Mingxiu down again. Huo Xiaochen didn''t attend the banquet at all! This time, he was really trapped in a dead end and couldn''t find an exit at all. In a dead silence, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rang and he got through. "Mingxiu, did you find out about Xiaoxi?" Shu Qing''s voice came from the phone. Naturally, she would not doubt the girl she raised by herself. She believed that someone deliberately did this to frame Xiao Xi. But after such a long time, Xiao Xi was still locked up. She couldn''t sit down any more and came from Huo''s house in a hurry. "Not yet, mom. I''ll find out. I''ll let you know if there''s any information!" Obviously, Shu Qing is very dissatisfied. "It''s almost a day. How did you find out? No, Xiao Xi hasn''t eaten for a day. You ask the bodyguard to open the door. I''ll go in and see Xiao Xi. " Huo Mingxiu was so surprised that he immediately stood up from the chair, "Mom! You stand still, I''ll be right there Chapter 325 If Shu Qing rushes in, then the people outside must know that Xi''er is not in it! Now there are not only his people, but also other elder directors. We can''t let them know that he has taken Xi''er away, otherwise he can''t protect Xi''er in front of his eyes any more. Huo Mingxiu ran over with the fastest speed. "Can''t you open the door? I tell you, even if the elders are here, I''m not afraid. What''s the matter with me sending a meal to my dry daughter? " Shu Qing is furious. These people dare to stop her from entering. "No! Madam, all the elders have explained that Luo Yanxi is the murderer of the Huo family''s heirs. Let''s take good care of her. We can''t make any mistakes, and no one is allowed to see her! " Huo Mingxiu''s people naturally won''t stop Shu Qing, but the people sent by the elders won''t let her in. Shu Qing''s eyebrows were sharp, and she sneered, "do you mean that the Huo''s daughter of my family is mainly under the orders of the elders?" Hear such words, see the facial expression on Shu Qing''s face again, those bodyguards are scared to shrink neck, the eyes of this female Lord is very frightening, seem to be able to pull them out to shoot at any time! According to the truth, the female leader of the Huo family has a higher status, but she is not in charge of Huo''s affairs. In terms of real power, the elder has more power. "This, this..." Shu Qing cold eyes hit several bodyguards, "I tell you, I just give her a meal, if you don''t open the door, I''ll call the elders, let them come to open the door for me, I''ll see, this Huo family name is Huo, or Wang, or other family name what?" Several bodyguards are silly. The woman is really hard to provoke. If they stop again, doesn''t it mean that their master wants to rebel and want to be the master of the Huo family? "Madam, the surname of the Huo family is Huo. We can let you in, but you can come out after you put down your meal! Don''t make it hard for the little ones. " "Cut the crap and open the door for me Shu Qing puts on the posture of the female master, that pair of arrogant domineering appearance, no one dare not bow in front of her. The leading bodyguard takes out the key, inserts it into the keyhole and turns the door handle. "Who gave you the courage to release the murderer of my child?" Suddenly, a cold male voice scared the bodyguard to lock the door again. "President, it''s my wife who told us to drive it!" Several people touched the sweat on their forehead. Shu Qing glared at Huo Mingxiu fiercely, "OK, you''re so bold that even your mother dares to stop you. I''m going to see Xiao Xi today. What do you think? " "Does mom think it''s important to be a daughter or a grandson? I think mom can tell the difference! " Huo Mingxiu looked at his mother. Shu Qing''s Xiu eyebrow slightly frowned, Zheng for two seconds, "yes, my grandson is important! Mingxiu, it''s Ma''s fault. Ma''s going with you! " She immediately went to Huo Mingxiu and took her son''s hand. Until entering the elevator, Shu Qing lowered her voice and asked, "where is Xiao Xi?" From the moment Luo Yi is pregnant, her son tells her and Huo Ye everything. Luo Yi''s child is chubai. Of course, she knows that it''s not her grandson, but now he talks about things with a child that doesn''t exist. She expects that it must be her son who has transferred Xiao Xi, so she won''t let her in! "Did you bring Xi''er a change of clothes?" Huo Mingxiu jumps over Shu Qing''s question. "Yes, I know it''s not so easy to finish. I''ve brought everything I need to prepare!" Mother and son talk and come to Huo Mingxiu''s office. Shu Qing takes a breath of air conditioning. How brave is her son, so she hides the woman in her office. "Xiao Xi!" She pushed open the door of the lounge and went in. Luo Yanxi''s quilt is so tightly wrapped that she has scolded the man for thousands of times. How can she let Ganma come? She doesn''t even wear clothes! "Mom..." She timidly called a, no matter what she thought, anyway, Shu Qing is big la la came in. Shu Qing Zheng for three seconds, the corner of the mouth curved crescent smile. Even if wrapped in a quilt, she can think of Luo Yanxi''s vacuum at this time. She didn''t expect her son to be so capable, even at this time! "Xiao Xi, I''ve brought you some clothes. Let''s put them on first. Gee, why is your face so ugly? I''ll tell you, the Huo family are very demanding, but you can''t let him be. My body is the most important thing. I''m so tired, and it''s not easy to have a baby! " Luo Yan Xi is in a mess in the whole wind. What and what are these! Dizzy, completely let dry ~ mother misunderstood. She glared at the man like nothing, he did not know to explain it? "Neige Mom, my clothes are wet, so... " "Don''t be embarrassed. Mom knows you work hard. It''s too late to be happy! I''ve brought you food and tonic. Your body should be well tonic! " Luo Yanxi was afraid that the more he painted, the darker he was. He didn''t explain any more. He put on his clothes as soon as possible.She has not had a meal for a day. She has been hungry for a long time. She is not polite to eat the meal brought by Shu Qing. Shu Qing watched the two people eat the meal and then watched the two people drink the tonic soup. Then she went home. In the quiet villa of Luo family, Luo Zi paced the room more and more uneasily. From the accident at noon until now, Huo Mingxiu blocked the whole hospital. Now, sunspot can''t find out any news. A dark figure leaped into luoziyu''s room in the dark. Luo Zi ran more and more and grabbed the man''s arm. "Did Roy''s child fall?" "I don''t know. All the doctors in charge of treating Roy have been detained in the hospital, and all the mobile phones have been taken away. Now I can''t contact a person who has treated Roy." Huo Xiaochen''s eyebrows are as cold as ice. Luo Zi loosens his hand more, "can''t be the child already dropped, so Huo Ming Xiu blocked the news in order to save Luo Yan Xi?" She hoped it was the result. After all, there was no fire in the paper. If so, Luo Yanxi would die sooner or later! "I''m afraid the doctor saved the child." This is what Huo Xiaochen is worried about. "Didn''t you give the Dean money?" Luo Zi asks a way more counter, that greedy ghost, she doesn''t believe he doesn''t move. Huo Xiao Chen cold hum a, "money and life which important, even if again greedy also can distinguish of clear!" Luo Ziyu''s face didn''t look good. "What should I do? If Roy''s child doesn''t die, what if they find out that the person pushing Roy is not Luo Yanxi? I heard from sunspot that Huo Mingxiu had people call up all the surveillance videos of that day. " "Well, let him look for it! I promise he won''t find it. " Huo Xiaochen''s words are very cold, even he himself feel cold heart, his heart in this world the only one let him nostalgic beautiful, will be destroyed in his hands. Luo Ziyu''s lips curved, "as long as Luo Yan is dead, we can find a way to deal with Luo Yi." Roy doesn''t matter. The child has plenty of opportunities to get rid of him. Now she only wants Luo Yanxi''s life! It was late at night, and Huo was still watching the video in front of his office computer. Luo Yanxi made a cup of green tea and put it on the table next to him. Huo Mingxiu once took the little woman by hand. If it wasn''t for the lack of time and her discomfort, he really wanted to bite such a clever little thing. Luo Yanxi was dragged by the man and fell on his leg. She gently lean on the man''s broad chest, listening to his heartbeat, feel very at ease. "Go to bed early, you''ve been watching it all night!" Chapter 326 Huo Mingxiu bowed his head and kissed the woman''s eyebrows. "I''ll watch it for a while. You go to the bath and sleep first!" "I want to sleep with you." Her little hand touched the man''s face painfully and couldn''t bear to let him stay up late. Huo Mingxiu''s lips are hooked with a charming radian, "baby, are you hooking me? Want it? OK, let''s take a bath and sleep! " He didn''t explain the time to the woman. He took her directly into the bathroom, raised his hand and took off the gemstone Platycodon grandiflorum flower on her head, but his eyes were fixed on the flower at this moment. There was a deep radian on his lips. Unexpectedly, all the difficulties were solved. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows were gently locked. He bowed his head and gently kissed his beloved little woman. He ran down a little bit, as if he wanted to infect every inch of her skin with his breath. Two pairs of vermilion lips out of control of the love together, the bathroom everywhere diffused a light chant. Luo Yanxi was choked by the man again, and her arm patted him on the back to let him loose. The man finally let go of her mouth, but his lips rolled behind her ears and neck. Luo Yanxi pushed the man''s head, "don''t..." The man''s hoarse voice hit the woman''s ear ring, with his unique charm, "baby, but you hook me first, you have to be responsible!" "I just said I wanted to sleep with you, just sleep!" She explained solemnly. Just now, director Wang called and said that he had discussed with all the directors and that they would deal with her tomorrow at most! She knew that he would do his best to save himself. She also knew that he had not found any evidence to help her. But how to control the situation tomorrow? She just wanted him to have a good sleep and keep his spirits. Huo Mingxiu chuckled in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will be very gentle this time, to ensure that your body can bear it!" His lips once again blocked the woman''s mouth, did not give her the opportunity to object, big hand back two people''s clothes, raised his hand to open the shower. Warm water washed down, like countless feathers in their body across, strange itch let two people''s heart palpitation at the same time. With the man''s action, Luo Yanxi soon collapsed in the man''s arms. This time, he really like just said, gentle as the warm sun in spring, slowly, let her fall into his doting. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know what happened later. She has been nervous for a whole day, and is finally relaxed by the man. Before the man cleans her up, she has fallen asleep in the man''s arms. Huo Mingxiu dried the little woman, hugged her and went back to the room. He covered her tightly with a quilt. The soft warm air of the hair dryer makes the little woman sleep more stable and comfortable. His big hand flicks the woman''s hair, looking at her sweet sleeping face, his heart is like melted sugar. Little thing, how can you sleep well if you don''t come this time? He gets up and kisses her on the eyebrow, baby, go to sleep, everything will be solved tomorrow! Moonlight poured into a large window, which was the only light in the room. The man in the dark relies on the sofa and blends with the darkness. His finger pressed the mobile phone screen, "director Wang, how are things going?" "Several of our directors put pressure together. Huo Mingxiu has promised to deal with Luo Yanxi tomorrow. However, Xiao Chen, you surprised me. It''s not good for you to deal with Luo Yanxi. Why are you so keen on this? " Huo Xiaochen''s face is full of a cold smile, "maybe I just don''t want him to be better! Besides, the women of the Luo family should not stay in the Huo family. Her existence is the disaster of the Huo family! What do you say? " "Ha ha, that''s quite frank. But you''re right. She''s a real disaster! How many of our people were killed by the Luo family in those years? My little son died in that fight. The Luo family wanted to insert a woman in the Huo family. It''s wishful thinking! Get rid of her tomorrow! " Director Wang said angrily. Huo Xiaochen cold hook lips Cape, "just if let Huo Mingxiu''s person carry out to deal with Luo Yan Xi''s affair, I''m afraid they will do mischief.". Why don''t you let me do it? " Director Wang paused a little, "well, it''s a good way. I''m really worried that Huo Mingxiu will not be cruel. Well, I''ll arrange for you to be executed tomorrow. " "Well, yes." Huo Xiaochen hung up and fell into the darkness again. Luo Yanxi! Your life and death is only in my hands! His eyes congealed with the white moon outside, and the beautiful face of the girl appeared in his mind. In this world, only she and this month are clean, clean let him want to keep. Is your heart soft again? Huo Xiaochen has no choice but to smile bitterly. He gets up and goes to the window and reaches for the moonlight. Tomorrow, Luo Yanxi will disappear from the world! Since then, only his white moonlight. Do you like the name white moonlight? From tomorrow on, you will only be mine! The next day, Luo Yanxi seldom used a lazy bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard that the man outside the rest room was telling his men to do something.His head is low, it seems that he is deliberately lowering his voice, for fear of quarreling with someone''s dream. Looking at the man, she thought, is he up early? Or did he stay up all night? She reached out to feel the position beside her, cold sheets, as if no one had ever slept. She got up to find her clothes and was ready to face today''s verdict. A moment later, there was the sound of people leaving, and the man came into the lounge with a sandwich and milk in his hand. "Good boy! Get up so early? Come and have breakfast Luo Yanxi sat at the table with the man and took the sandwich with his temperature. "Let''s eat together." She opened the bag and handed it to the man''s lips. She knew that in order not to be suspected, he would not order two breakfasts. Huo Mingxiu took a bite with a smile, reached out and touched the little woman''s face, "it''s delicious, but I prefer to eat you!" Luo Yan stares at the man and bites down the sandwich, which is more like biting the man. One sandwich for two, one for each. Huo Mingxiu wiped the lips of the little woman with her fingers. "Baby, you have to be wronged first. You have to go back to the darkroom first." Luo Yanxi nodded, "I know, let''s go!" Huo Mingxiu took the little woman''s hand, opened the door of the secret way, and they went in. "I''m going! Someone will take you to the hall in a moment, and all the Huo family will be there. But Xi''er, don''t be afraid! I have everything. Do you know that? " Huo Mingxiu told her. Luo Yanxi nodded, "well, I know." No matter how reluctant he was to let go, he had to let go. After another deep look at her, he turned and walked to the door of the secret passage. Chapter 327 "Huo Mingxiu!" Huo Mingxiu turned around, and the little woman had already jumped into his arms. "Huo Mingxiu, promise me one thing, don''t make enemies for me and the whole Huo family!" She is not stupid, even if Huo Mingxiu did not say, she also knows who framed her. However, Luo Ziyu was not alone. There was a man behind her. Moreover, it should have something to do with Huo Xiaochen. One is to put her to death, the other is to force Huo Mingxiu to fight against the whole Huo family! But once Huo Mingxiu did so, he would betray the whole Huo family. Not only the position of president could not be preserved, but also his life would be threatened. She didn''t want him to risk for her! The man''s long arm held her in his arms. "Worried about me?" "Yes, I''m worried about you. You''re not allowed to do anything!" She looked up at the man''s face, no matter what the result is today, no matter whether she can survive, she does not want him to have anything. If only one can live, she hopes he will live well! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you and I won''t let myself. And don''t think about it, you know? You promise to believe me "Well, good." Luo Yanxi nodded. Huo Mingxiu''s fingers raised the woman''s chin, and his long French kiss kept him from leaving her lips for a long time. Until his mobile phone kept shaking in his pocket, he reluctantly released her. He didn''t stop. He walked quickly into the secret passage and went back to his office. The door of the office had been knocked. Huo Mingxiu opened the door, and it was director Wang and other directors standing outside. "Do you still have time to sleep? Do you know what''s going on outside? " Huo Mingxiu brow low pressure, director Wang''s face is not good-looking, obviously something big happened. "What''s the matter?" "The people of the Luo family are constantly moving to this side. We need to prepare for the fight!" Huo Ming eyebrow heart a lock, "don''t transfer our people, I will deal with." "What are you going to do with it? Let the woman go and show her weakness to the Luo family? Huo Mingxiu! If you''re still our president, we''ll arrange a team, and our grudge with the Luo family will be solved today. " Director Wang''s voice fell, and other directors echoed. Huo Mingxiu lowered his voice. "It''s easy to fight. We can fight with the Luo family today. But do you think it''s worth it for a woman? I don''t want my brothers to die for a woman Suddenly, there was a clapping sound in the corridor. "What my cousin said is very nice! I don''t know what you''re going to do with today? " Huo Mingxiu''s fierce eyes are coldly forced to look at Huo Xiaochen. Yesterday, he and LAN Ke''er talked on the phone to pacify the people of Luo''s family. He promised LAN Ke''er that he would keep Xi''er safe, but why did the Luo family suddenly move? He doesn''t believe that Huo Xiaochen didn''t cheat! "What Luo Yanxi did is based on evidence. As long as we can provide evidence, even the Luo family can''t protect her. Now the focus is not on the Luo family, but on finding out the whole story. Let''s go to the hall first. There will be no fake evidence on the video! " Huo Xiaochen chilly smile, "good, we''ll go to see the video." Luo Yanxi sits on the chair waiting for someone to take her to the hall. Unexpectedly, the door opens and the person who comes in is Huo Xiaochen. Her eyebrows sank. "What are you doing here?" Huo Xiaochen took out a piece of paper and handed it to Luo Yanxi, "Nuo, Huo Mingxiu asked you to write a confession. Luo Yanxi, if you are smart, quickly admit your crime of murdering the Huo family''s heirs, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. " Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly cold, missed half a beat, why would let her write this, he clearly knew that she was framed. "He won''t let me write this thing, Huo Xiaochen, I can''t write, I didn''t push Luo Yi!" Luo Yanxi''s voice suddenly cooled. Writing this is tantamount to admitting that she has deliberately murdered. She will never write anything she has never done. Huo Xiaochen snorted coldly, "he won''t let you write? Luo Yanxi, you are so naive. Who do you think he would choose between you and the whole Huo family? Would you like to hear what he said? " With that, he pressed his finger, and Huo Mingxiu''s voice came out clearly from his mobile phone. "It''s easy to fight. We can fight with the Luo family today, but do you think it''s worth fighting for a woman? I don''t want my brothers to die for a woman "Do you hear me? Now the Luo family is constantly mobilizing people to come here to save you. Huo Mingxiu won''t fight for you and the people of the Luo family. As long as you write down this thing and admit that you intend to kill, even the Luo family can''t break the rules. So in order to pacify the Luo family, he asks you to admit that you intend to kill. What''s the problem? " Luo Yan Xi''s heart is mercilessly a draw, he really so chose? "I can''t write, I didn''t do it! Huo Xiaochen, you know the truth better than meThese are not what she did at all. Why should she bear this accusation? Her eyes shot at Huo Xiaochen fiercely. It is this man who really intends to do all this. Huo Xiao Chen grimly smiles, "Luo Yan Xi, what do you mean by this? I''m just following orders. " Luo Yanxi got up from her chair. At least she didn''t want to lose to the man. "Shall I make myself clear? Huo Xiaochen, you set up this plan of three carves with one arrow. You want to kill me, force Huo Mingxiu to turn against the Huo family, and provoke the Luo family to fight with the Huo family. In the end, you are the biggest winner "Ha ha, Luo Yanxi, what evidence do you have to prove that I have something to do with these things?" He walked closer to Luo Yanxi, lowered his head to her face, and looked at her aggressively. "Huo Mingxiu didn''t find any evidence all night. Do you think it is possible for him to find any evidence now? I advise you to be smart. If you don''t want the Luo family and the Huo family to fight, write quickly. Otherwise, you will see the Luo family die in front of your eyes! " Huo Xiaochen did not hide his threat in his last sentence. Luo Yan Xi big eyes ruthlessly coagulation in front of the cold man. He was right. She couldn''t let the Luo family get involved in the war for her. Luo Yanxi''s hand was tightly clenched, and her arm trembled because of too much force. Huo Xiaochen is not instantaneous of coagulate her, "how? Do you want to bring in the whole Luo family? Even if it''s not what you do, you should know that no one will believe you, so admit it! This is the best way you can save the Luo family! " It''s the best way to save herself! As long as she wrote down, then everything will develop according to his meaning, he has arranged everything, just for her! For a moment, Luo Yanxi has raised his small face slightly and restrained his eyes, "give it to me." Huo Xiaochen finally relieved, pen and paper pass in the past, his cold eyes lit up a cluster of flames, this woman is about to become his private goods. Luo Yanxi didn''t pick up the pen. He just took out the white paper and tore it into strips. "You Huo Xiao Chen''s face is iron black, suddenly the gas roars out a voice, "Luo Yan Xi, what do you want to do after all?" Her lips curved with a smile, "don''t you see it all? Take me to see Huo Mingxiu Huo Xiao Chen''s Mou flashed the light of the Yin ruthless, ruthlessly said, "do you think that if you see him, he can keep you? That''s how you believe him? I''m afraid you''ll die worse! " Chapter 328 "Oh, Huo Xiaochen, I don''t believe him. Do I have to believe you? Are you so kind? I only believe in him! And I also believe that even if he asked me to write something, he would not ask you to come. He would tell me in person! Take me to him "No way!" Huo Xiaochen''s big hand suddenly grasps Luo Yanxi''s arm and carries her hand behind her, while Luo Yanxi raises her foot and kicks it at the same time. Two people you attack me to block to fight. "Huo Xiaochen, are you guilty? Why don''t you dare let me see him? " The man''s attack is very fierce. Luo Yanxi was surprised. She didn''t expect that he had such excellent martial arts. "Luo Yanxi, I gave you a clear way, but you didn''t go. No wonder I did. Hum, even if I kill you now, others will only believe that you committed suicide in fear of sin! " Huo Xiaochen kicks Luo Yanxi''s leg when she talks. She falls to the ground with an unstable center of gravity. The man takes the opportunity to clamp her down firmly. With the other hand, he takes out a medicine from his pocket and wants to put it in her mouth. Luo Yanxi clenched his lips tightly and turned to avoid his hand. I''m really glad that he didn''t cheat me just now. It turns out that he had already thought about killing her! If she had just written that according to his meaning, she would have committed suicide! Huo Xiaochen a hand not easy to get women, he raised his hand to lift her up, put her against the wall, one hand to her neck, the other hand to her mouth. Luo Yanxi''s feet slowly leave the ground. She can only touch the ground with her toes. Her hand is wildly waving Huo Xiaochen''s arm to stop his action. The pill in Huo Xiaochen''s hand was touched by Luo Yanxi''s hand. Countless flames sprang out of his head and roared, "women who don''t know what to do! Do you know you''re looking for death! " That pill is a medicine that can make people feign death! Suddenly, a male voice came from the outside, "vice president, please take Miss Luo to the hall. The directors are impatient. Come! Open the door Luo Yan Xi''s heart a joy, that is Meng Lei''s voice. Huo Xiaochen''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. Originally, he wanted Luo Yanxi to feign death with the help of pills. In this way, she not only committed suicide, but also saved her life. He can also stir up a fight between the two families and bring down Huo Mingxiu, but his plan is ruined by this woman. "I see. I''ll go right away!" He angrily let go, this woman''s life really can''t be saved. He opened the door and took Luo Yanxi out. Woman, you will regret not listening to me today! Meng Lei''s Mou Guang urgently coagulates Luo Yan Xi, Luo Yan Xi also looks back and gives him a stable look. The hall was full of people, just like a court. Luo Yan Xi followed out, her eyes were absorbed by men''s eyes, men''s eyes anxiously coagulated her, it seems to find the answer in her eyes. Seeing the man''s nervous appearance, she raised a smile on her lips, indicating that he was relieved! She knew that Huo Mingxiu didn''t mean to make her confess. She believed him correctly. "Well, Mingxiu, now it''s up to you to deal with it. This woman is not only going to die, but also make her plead guilty Director Wang said. Suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open again, "wait a minute, the person pushing me is not Luo Yanxi!" Two figures appeared at the door, chubai and Roy, who was in his wheelchair. It was Roy who spoke, and her words made the whole audience in an uproar. "What? Are you going to cover up the people who killed your children? " Director Wang looks at Roy discontentedly. He has been informed that she has miscarried. Loi''s lips curved and his hand touched his belly. "My child is very good. Why does Uncle Wang curse him to death?" The crowd was surprised again, but it was clear that the news they got was miscarriage. Of course, they will not know that Huo Mingxiu intentionally released the news, just to let those people with ulterior motives move the spearhead away from Roy. Only in this way can he ensure that Roy can arrive here safely. "Really, Roy? Baby OK? Great Luo Yanxi happily raises her foot to see Luo Yi, but she is stopped by several bodyguards. Roy laughed sweetly, "well, he''s very good. Don''t worry, Xiao Xi! The doctor says it''s past the critical period. " Her eyes swept the crowd in the hall, "if you don''t believe it, you can let the dean to testify to me." The Dean came in calmly from outside the gate. He knows his own situation. Once he testifies to Roy today, he must offend the person who let him miscarry him. But Huo Mingxiu is not something he can offend, unless he doesn''t want his own life. "My doctor and I can prove that this is Miss Roy''s medical record, which contains B-ultrasound, which can confirm that her child is still in her stomach!" With that, he has handed the files in his hand to the directors.Director Wang took a look at the diagnosis certificate and snorted, "it''s good that the child is safe, but Roy, even if the child is safe, we can''t let the murderer go." "I said it wasn''t Luo Yanxi who pushed me! Have you heard me clearly? " Roy is a little angry. Why did she say that these old things are still clinging to her? "We heard clearly. Since you said that the person who pushed you was not her, then you tell me who pushed you? Or what does she look like? " Director Wang asked in no hurry. "I, I didn''t see the man''s face." Roy nibbled his lower lip. Director Wang snorted coldly, "since you don''t see clearly, it doesn''t mean that the person pushing you is not Luo Yanxi! Roy, you''d better go back to the hospital and have a baby! Women will never interfere in the affairs of the Huo family! " "You Roy choked on Director Wang. At this time, Huo Mingxiu also said, "although it can''t prove that it''s not, it can''t explain that it must be!" "Mingxiu, don''t forget, the video clearly shows that she is the one who pushed Roy!" Director Wang is still reluctant. Huo Mingxiu gently hooked his lips, full of confidence, "I want to ask you to watch the video again, I believe you will have different views." Huo Mingxiu''s finger pressed the switch on the remote control, and the picture you saw yesterday appeared on the screen again. Director Wang dismissively said, "Mingxiu, we have watched this video many times. What do you want us to watch?" Huo Mingxiu pressed again, "you have seen this picture many times, but you haven''t seen the previous picture? I''ll show you now! " That is the picture of Luo Yanxi and Luo Ziyu talking, which clearly shows that Luo Yanxi finally squats on the ground. Obviously, the directors could not hold their breath. "What do you want to say, Mingxiu? Do you want to say that it is because of what Luo Ziyu and Luo Yanxi said that she wants to push Luo Yi?" Luo Ziyu''s face turns pale. Does Huo Mingxiu want to plant it for her? Huo Mingxiu said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. This is a group of contrast pictures. You will understand after reading them." As soon as he pressed his finger, three pictures appeared on the screen, one of which was Luo Yanxi squatting on the ground, one of which was she pushing Luo Yi, and one of which was that she was tied to the hall. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on three pictures, but because of the clarity and distance of the monitor, the women on this picture are all one person! Chapter 329 Luo Yanxi also carefully looked at the three pictures, and finally found the difference. The corner of her lips has drawn a charming radian. As expected, her man is smart enough! Huo Mingxiu smiles back at the woman, then looks at the suspicious crowd, "didn''t you find out? There is an important difference between the three pictures, that is, the jewel hairpin on Luo Yanxi''s head. This hairpin has been worn on her head, from her conversation with Luo Ziyu to being found. But just as she was pushing Roy, the hairpin disappeared from her head. " Huo Xiaochen''s hand tightly clenched, he ignored this problem, but who would have thought of this at that time? Director Wang finally understood what Huo Mingxiu meant and immediately retorted, "maybe she took it off herself and put it on again?" "Yes, didn''t you notice? Just now, the video was fixed in the middle for a few seconds. I think she must have used this time to take off the hairpin. " Luo Ziyu immediately put forward her point of view. Hum, he wants to prove that the person pushing Roy is not Luo Yanxi? Don''t think about it. This time we must take Luo Yanxi''s life! Huo Xiao Chen''s Mou light instantaneously chilly shoots to Luo Zi Yu, almost didn''t shoot through this woman. His hand clenched and opened again. If he could, he really wanted to strangle the bad woman now. Huo Ming repaired the corner of his lips and said, "thank you. Luozi has found such an important problem. You should also notice that this picture was frozen for a few seconds. Moreover, not only the monitor, but also the video recorded by the monitor in this corridor on that day was frozen for a few seconds. " "I''ve had our engineers check all the monitors, and there''s nothing wrong with our monitors. But can let our monitor appear such problem, can only be someone used the military jammer, interfered with our monitor work! From the first monitor in the corridor to the monitor at Luo Yanxi''s location, freeze frames appear in sequence. This situation only shows that someone uses the freeze frame of the picture to run from one end of the corridor to her location, and then steal the beam and change the pillar. And then he sent Luo Yanxi to the storeroom at the top of the corridor in the same way! " Clothes can buy the same, people can find similar, but the Platycodon flower hairpin, it is his custom, guarantee unique! "It''s just your own inference. Do you have any evidence?" Huo Xiaochen can''t keep his breath and asks. He thinks he''s perfect this time, but he doesn''t expect to be caught by Huo Mingxiu. And Luo Ziyu''s face is more pale. He didn''t expect that he was going to put Luo Yan to death, but he became a breakthrough for her. "Yes! Xiao Chen is right! It''s not that we don''t believe you, but you have to come up with solid evidence. " Director Wang''s words are no longer as tough as before. After spending so many years in the Jianghu, he can still smell the smell of conspiracy. I just thought that this disaster was harming people again. I didn''t expect that someone was setting up this disaster this time! His Mou light twisted one eye Luo Yan Xi, unexpectedly she also has been framed one day. Huo Mingxiu nodded, "of course there is evidence! After I found the problem with this video, I was wondering where the person who replaced Luo Yanxi was hiding and could appear in such a short time, and how did the woman you get into the building? Why didn''t all the monitors detect her "So I tuned out all the videos of the day before and after Luo Yanxi was arrested, and I found this! Look, everyone As soon as he pressed his finger, another video appeared on the screen. The picture showed a woman wearing a hat and a wide dress. However, the woman lowered her head. With the woman''s wide sunglasses and scarf, no one could see her face. And the woman was carrying a big leather bag with a bulge inside. "This woman never came out of the hallway the night before, and there was no information about her check-in the day before yesterday. The following video shows the woman appearing in the corridor again after Luo Yanxi was caught. I sent someone to search the storeroom. This is a piece of evening dress hanging on a nail from the closet of the storeroom. And Luo Yanxi''s evening dress was not damaged, and when we found Luo Yanxi, she was unconscious on the ground and had never been to the closet! I don''t think I need to say more? " With the fall of the man''s voice, Luo Yanxi finally understood the whole thing. The woman had been lying in ambush in the storage room the night before. When she fainted the next day, the woman came to replace her, and she was sent to the storage room. When the woman finished pushing Roy, she ran back to the storeroom and hid in the closet! But the Huo family came after her and only saw her fainting on the ground. Naturally, she would not open the closet. Luo Yanxi also tried to recall the situation at that time. Yes, before she fainted, she seemed to smell a very fragrant smell. As soon as her eyebrows tightened, she always thought that she had fainted. It turned out that someone had confused her. At that time, only Luo Ziyu was with her. All the directors looked at each other and everyone looked at director Wang. Originally so aggressive forced Huo Mingxiu to kill Luo Yanxi, but did not expect to wronged others!Just at this time, Meng Lei came in, "master, the people of the Luo family said that they want to find you a way to detain Miss Luo! If the Huo family imprisons Miss Luo innocently, the Luo family will not sit by and do nothing! Now their people are at the place where our two forces are transferring. Our people see them using heavy weapons. " Huo Mingxiu nodded. The time was just right. "I know!" He turned to Director Wang and other directors and said, "I don''t know what''s your opinion? If you insist on dealing with Luo Yanxi, at least give the Luo family a reasonable explanation. " All the directors were awkwardly silent. Director Wang said, "there is a misunderstanding. Someone wants to frame Miss Luo. We don''t know that. Please explain to the president and the Luo family "But I''m the one who ordered the arrest. I''m afraid that if I want to explain, the people of the Luo family may not be willing to listen!" Huo Mingxiu put on a big posture. Director Wang is secretly biting his teeth. It''s revenge and challenge! He forced him to lock up Luo Yanxi. This boy, now he wants to seek justice for this woman! He pulled a stiff smile on his face and walked to Luo Yanxi, "Miss Luo, I think you''d better explain this to Mr. Luo. After all, it''s just a misunderstanding! What''s more, it''s not good for the Luo family if they really want to fight with each other, and it will make Mrs. Huo worry, don''t you think? " He is not afraid of fighting, but he should fight reasonably. If he really wants to open fire now, the Huo family will only become the public enemy of all groups and families. Luo Yan Xi''s lips hook out a smile, the old fox moved out of the Luo family and Ganma to pressure her! However, she knows that this is a man to earn her face, do not want other people can easily doubt her, bully her! "I can explain to the Luo family. Don''t you know if I can go now?" Director Wang was embarrassed. "Of course, thank you very much, Miss Luo!" "I''ll take you!" Huo Mingxiu got up and took the little woman out of the hall. As soon as he got into the car, he couldn''t wait to hold the little woman in his arms! Luo Yanxi buried his head deeply in his chest and breathed his breath. Fortunately, she believed him! Luo Ziyu and others quit, quietly walking behind the crowd. Huo Xiaochen has motioned to her with his eyes not to let her go! She didn''t venture out of the hall. Her heart was trembling, and she didn''t know how the man would torture her again. Chapter 330 Huo Xiaochen came over. "It''s not that I didn''t make a good plan this time, it''s that Huo Mingxiu is too difficult to deal with. You can''t kill me Her voice trembled uncontrollably. Huo Xiaochen''s face is as cold as ice in hell, "when Roy leaves the hospital, try to create an accident and get her child out. Now the wind is tight, don''t start with Luo Yanxi first! " Looking at the man turned away from the back, Luozi more only feel alive. Is he just going to let her go? She''s not sure. Every time the plan failed, she became his outlet! Luozi did not dare to go home directly, but went to the shopping mall, where there are many people, there will be no darkness, there will be no man. I don''t know why. She feels that she has been followed by others all the time. Does anyone want to kill her? Is it Luo Yanxi or Huo Mingxiu? She was scared to run to a fork in the road, but unexpectedly, she was surrounded by a group of people in black. "Miss Luo Ziyu, please come with us! Our master wants to see you Before Luo Ziyu could react, she was dragged into a super luxury Cadillac. In the long carriage, a man in a black suit with sunglasses was sitting in the back seat tasting his red wine. Luo Zi leaned back on his chair more and more, as if to hide himself. This man''s aura is too strong, and there is a terrible atmosphere in the whole carriage. "You, who are you?" She went through all the memories in her head and made sure she had never seen the man. The man chuckled, "I''m Huo Mingxiu''s enemy! I heard that you are his fiancee, so please come with me Luo Ziyu''s brain explodes instantly. This man says that Huo Mingxiu is his enemy! If this man wants to catch her, isn''t she dead? "No, no, no, you''re wrong, Nei. You''re arresting me to threaten Huo Mingxiu, aren''t you?" She was shaking all over, but one thing she knew very well was that this man didn''t want to kill her. He had died just now. I won''t get her in the car! Now the situation is more like kidnapping her to threaten Huo Mingxiu. The man gracefully shakes the wine glass in his hand, looks at the red marks on the glass wall, smacks a mouthful of red wine, "yes, that''s what I think. You are his fiancee. I think he will come to save you, don''t you think?" "No. I tell you, he won''t come to save me! He also has a fiancee, Roy, who is pregnant with his child. You kidnap her! Huo Mingxiu will be cheated! By the way, there is another woman, Luo Yanxi! She''s the woman he loves the most. " "Huo Mingxiu, he doesn''t love me at all. You believe me. Your kidnapping me has no influence on him! Will you let me go? I''ll help you catch Luo Yanxi or Luo Yi! " Luo Zi is more anxious to make their relationship clear, only hope that this man can let himself go. The man chuckled. It turns out that this is Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee. It''s said that she still loves Huo Mingxiu! Sure enough, women are the most vicious animals in the world, and there is no real love in the world! "Yes? But you have entered my game and can''t quit any more. " Men''s eyes with a layer of ice, Luo Yan Xi, you cheat me so bitter! We have to work out the accounts of the three of us! Luo Zi was more and more flustered. "No, you can''t catch me Wu... " With a wave of the man''s hand, two bodyguards around Luo Ziyu quickly blocked her mouth with tape, and tied her up with a rope. The man looks out the window in the direction of Huo group. Huo Mingxiu, our game begins! Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu go to see Xiao Lan. "I''ve brought people, haven''t I broken my promise?" Huo Mingxiu embraces the person in his arms and walks into the president''s office of Roche Group. Xiao Lan sees Luo Yanxi and finally puts down her heart. "Fortunately, you are trustworthy enough, otherwise you should know Luo Yanling''s temper!" Huo Mingxiu took the little woman and sat on the sofa, petting her little face, "you don''t believe my ability too much, LAN Ke''er, inform Luo Yanling that his sister is already my person, so her property belongs to me!" Luo Yan Xi''s face turned red and glared at the man. The damned man wanted to say this to her brother! A crow also flew over Xiaolan''s head. How did she feel that this man was not here to explain, but rather to pick things up? If Luo Yanling hears this, he will come to beat this man tomorrow. "Did you find the person who framed Xiao Xi?" She digged off the subject and asked straight to the point. "Do you still need to check? It''s just that... " Huo Ming xiudun next, "the person who pretends to cherish son has not found." He didn''t finish what he said. In fact, he thought of someone. Little blue eyebrow is also a Cu, "is Luo son more with Huo Xiao Chen?"? They are so cruel this time that they want Xiao Xi''s life! The woman pretending to be Xiao Xi needs to be found as soon as possible so that we can have evidence! "Luo Yanxi also nodded, "Huo Xiaochen really wants to kill me. When he is in the utility room, he will give me poison!" Huo Mingxiu''s hand suddenly hugged the woman, "what''s the matter? Xi''er, why didn''t you just say that? " "I didn''t have time to tell you just now. It''s like this..." And he told them what had happened before. Huo Mingxiu''s fists thump heavily on the sofa. He originally asked Meng Lei to bring Xi''er, but the directors firmly opposed it. He knew that these elders were afraid that he would let Xi''er go privately, so he could only agree with them to let Huo Xiaochen go. At that time, he was afraid that Huo Xiaochen would do something to extort a confession. But at that time, he didn''t even have a chance to take a message. He could only hope that his little woman was smart enough not to be fooled by him. Later, it took too long for the elders to agree to let Meng Lei have a look. When he saw her enter the hall, his tense heart was stable. But I didn''t expect that Huo Xiaochen couldn''t wait to kill, and his beloved woman had already experienced a life and death! "Baby! Thank you for believing me His big hand clung to the back of her head and buried her head in his arms, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Luo Yanxi put his arm back on the man''s waist, "of course I will believe you!" However, it didn''t take long for her to believe that she was so fragile and vulnerable. Xiao Lan turns her eyes to one side, never knowing that this man with cold face and facial paralysis shows love, which is also so numb. Her fingers knocked on the table, "we will help those who framed Xiao Xi, but we''re afraid that if they don''t succeed, there will be another plan. Since Mr. Huo has vowed to Xiao Xi, please protect her and don''t let her fall into these plots again." "Don''t worry! I will protect my woman Huo Mingxiu gets up, pulls up the little woman, takes her and leaves Roche. Luo Yanxi did not go home, but let Huo Mingxiu send her to the hospital, she wants to see Luo Yi. Entering Roy''s ward, she looked at Chu Bai''s filial feeding him with tonic. And on Roy''s bright wrist, that string of Sapphire Bracelet is so dazzling! Chapter 331 Luo Yanxi''s mouth curved. Just now so many people were in chaos. She didn''t pay attention to this. It turns out that Xiaobai has made up with Luo Yi! Xiaobai can get happiness, her heart is finally down, otherwise, she always feel owed Xiaobai. "Xiaobai and Roy, it''s time to treat you to wedding candy?" Roy''s little face turned red instantly and looked at Chu Bai with a shy smile. Chu Bai continued to feed her, "if you want to eat wedding candy, let your man let my daughter-in-law go first!" He had already chosen all the rings, but now his own woman is still under the name of Huo Mingxiu. Luo Yan Xi Lala Huo Mingxiu''s hand, "can you explain that Luo Yi is Xiaobai''s fiancee?" Huo Mingxiu stares at Chu Bai. How old is the smelly boy? He is anxious to hold his wife. He and his brother haven''t married his daughter-in-law home yet! "Not yet. When Huo Xiaochen and Luo Ziyu are all caught, they will return your daughter-in-law to you." At that time, he must do the wedding first. The children are later than him. He has to fight for the first place in marriage. Chu Bai''s face was instantly depressed, and his hand touched Luo Yi''s abdomen. "That can be faster. Can''t wait until Luo Yi''s stomach is big to let her wear a wedding dress?" Huo Mingxiu''s mouth is hard to draw, this kid has to get up, isn''t the kid finished? Wait for him to work overtime to build one, and see how he can get away with it! "If you want to finish it quickly, you have to help. Isn''t Roy OK? You don''t have to watch every day. " "That''s not good. Roy can''t live without people." Chu Bai can''t trust to give his wife and children to others now! "Not the best bodyguards. They''re watching 24 hours a day. It''ll be OK!" Even if Huo Mingxiu said so, chubai was still reluctant to leave. Finally, Roy spoke, and he reluctantly followed Huo Mingxiu to leave. After Huo Mingxiu sent Luo Yanxi back to his old house, he and Chu Bai went to the company to discuss countermeasures. Late at night, he received an anonymous phone call. "Mr. Huo, your fiancee Luozi is in my hands. If you want your fiancee, you can exchange it with luoyanxi!" "Who are you?" Huo Mingxiu''s brow flashed the anger of biting people. This person used a voice changer, and he couldn''t hear this person''s voice at all. The man sneered, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you want Luo Ziyu, you have to use Luo Yanxi! I''ll give you a day, and I''ll call you at noon tomorrow to let you know the location. " Then the man hung up. Huo Mingxiu''s hand slapped on the table. Who is this man? Why should I cherish my name? Because it was a quiet night, Chu Bai sitting beside Huo Mingxiu heard clearly. "Brother Huo, what happened?" It''s just a wave. They haven''t even found Huo Xiaochen''s handle. How can someone come out to make trouble? Huo Mingxiu''s fingers quickly fiddled with his mobile phone. For a moment, he dropped it on the table. "The mobile phone he used has anti tracking function, but he can''t find the location of this person!" Chu Bai''s brain turns, "Huo big brother, this person can''t be Huo Xiao Chen? The medicine found in the utility room was suspended in the laboratory. It seems that Huo Xiaochen doesn''t really want Xiao Xi''s life. It looks like he wants Xiao Xi! " Huo Mingxiu''s whole body was shrouded in a spirit of killing, "you stay here." He got up and left. Chu Bai grabbed Huo Mingxiu and said, "wait, you''re not going to find Huo Xiaochen alone, are you? It''s too dangerous No one knows what that man can do! Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly and waved Chu Bai''s hand, "don''t worry, if he wants to win the position of president, he won''t dare to kill me, otherwise he will be dismembered by the whole Huo family! He can still settle the account. " Chu Bai helplessly looks at the back of the man who strides away. His eyebrows are locked. He wants to follow Huo Mingxiu, but there must be someone here. A small villa, immersed in the darkness, even without street lights. Huo Mingxiu with memory, went to the villa, opened a window from the outside and jumped in. He is no stranger here. He used to be sent here by Huo ye to see Huo Xiaochen, who is weak and sick. Along the stairs to the second floor, a woman''s pain whimper sound, ring in this dark night, people just feel that this building is more sinister and terrifying. Huo Mingxiu kicked open the door of the bedroom. The people inside were stunned for a moment, then they stopped their action and put away the whip. The woman had red marks all over her body. Although the whip could not break people''s skin, she was kneeling on the bed and being beaten at the same time. The pain she had to endure could be imagined, and her mouth was still stuck with adhesive tape. Huo Ming Xiuning glanced at the woman with scattered hair. He had heard that Huo Xiaochen had slaves, but today he saw them for the first time. Huo Xiaochen pushed the woman aside and came down from the bed, "cousin, how come you don''t call in advance? If you are interested in watching, I can get more women to show you. Has my cousin played this? Do you want to try? "Huo Mingxiu came forward and grabbed Huo Xiaochen''s neck, "asshole! Are you still human? " Huo Xiaochen sneered coldly, "have you ever treated me as a person? I''m just a stain of the Huo family that is despised by thousands of people! My father is Huo Hao, not Huo Ye! I''m just the one you gave and raised who can''t see the light. Do you even ask me if I''m human? " Huo Mingxiu''s brow lowered, "Huo Xiaochen! Your father killed his father and framed his brother. It''s kind to him not to kill him. What''s more, the Huo family has never been kind to you, and they have never given you the best school, so that you have no worries about food and clothing. What''s not the same as mine? " Huo Xiaochen clutched Huo Mingxiu''s collar, "is it the same? The same school, but you in school is the son of heaven, and I was just the object of spit. You accept all people''s compliments, I accept all people''s cold eyes. Food and clothing? Huo Mingxiu, don''t tell me that the servants you sent are not to spy on me! " "Also, every month my father and I are waiting for your living expenses! So because of this, do you think we should be grateful? Your father is just born into the belly of the first wife, while my father is just a son of a bitch. Fortunately, you are Huo Ye''s son. Unfortunately, I am Huo Hao''s son. Do you think you''re great? If not for Huo Ye''s support, I would have replaced you! I want to be in your position and do better than you Huo Mingxiu sent Huo Xiaochen''s neck away, "very good! So did Da en get into a feud? I''ve been pretending to be my grandson for so many years. Today I finally speak my mind. Huo Xiaochen, I gave you a chance, and you didn''t do it to me once or twice. But I warned you, you can challenge me, but you can''t pity me! " Chapter 332 "What if I touch her? Do you have any evidence? Tell the elders of the Luo and Huo families if you have any evidence! Are you saying I''m the one who''s going to kill her? Huo Mingxiu, I think you also found out that it''s just a fake death medicine. It can''t prove that I''m trying to harm Luo Yanxi, but it means that I want to protect her! You can''t bring me down "Just because I didn''t bring you down, so you have another plan. The more I tied Luozi, the more I used Xier to exchange it? Ridiculous! Do you think I''ll trade Xi''er for Luo Ziyu? " "You and Luo Zi are not one day or two. I can help you and send her to you. You can do whatever you want with that woman, but don''t think about it!" Huo Mingxiu had a cold face. Huo Xiaochen''s Mou light suddenly shrinks, dun a few seconds just want to understand the meaning in Huo Mingxiu''s words. He looked up at the sky and opened the corner of his mouth. At first he laughed, but at last he couldn''t laugh. His eyes were very cold. "Oh Huo Mingxiu, how many enemies do you have? Everyone who wants Luo Yanxi''s life. Do you think I did it? Unfortunately, you guessed wrong this time. What I want is the position of president. As for Luo Yanxi, it''s best to get it. If I can''t get it, I won''t play kidnapping for this woman. " "If the Huo family know that I kidnapped Luo Ziyu, how can I take the position of President?" Huo Ming frowned and said, "didn''t you do it?" "I really don''t have to do such a thing. This kind of thing is not good for me to get the position of president. Besides, I have known for a long time that you know about me and Luo Ziyu. How can I threaten you with my own pieces? " "I know you want this woman to die soon! However, I''m surprised that since this man wants Luo Yanxi, why don''t he kidnap her directly? Instead, he has tied Luo Ziyu and asked you to use Luo Yanxi to replace her? " Huo Xiaochen said coldly. Although Huo Mingxiu hates Huo Xiaochen to the bone, this sentence is right. "Hum, don''t think I can''t find out the evidence of those things you do. Unless you haven''t done them in the world, they will leave traces. You''d better be honest with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" After Huo Mingxiu put down such a sentence, he immediately left the villa. Huo Xiaochen stood in the same place for a long time without moving a point. Who is it? It''s obvious that this man is aiming at Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. He has a sinister smile on his lips. Maybe he can make use of this opportunity to do something. The Huo family were sent out all night to look for traces of Luo Ziyu, but until dawn, they didn''t find her traces, as if this person had completely disappeared. The next day, Luo Yanxi got up early. The man didn''t come back all night, so she couldn''t sleep well. She washed and went downstairs to the dining room. Chu Bai was eating his breakfast and running all night. He was really hungry. "Xiaobai, why are you the only one? What about Huo Mingxiu? Didn''t come back with you? " Luo Yanxi asked. Chubai choked on a mouthful of bread, "inner one, brother Huo is still busy. Don''t worry. He''ll be back after work. I''ll go to the hospital after eating, and I can get Roy back today. " Now the situation is very dangerous. Huo Mingxiu is afraid that someone will attack Roy again. It''s better to protect him together. "Well, I''ll pick it up with you." Luo Yanxi is very happy to hear that Roy can leave the hospital. "No! You, you stay at home with your aunt! I''ll just pick it up myself. " How dare he let her out at this time! But he didn''t dare to tell her the truth, so he ran away quickly. "Xiao Xi, do me a favor!" Shu Qing timely called Luo Yan Xi over, "this is a new bedspread for you. Go and change it yourself. By the way, press this under the pillow. I beg from the temple to bless you to give birth to my grandson quickly! " Finally, Shu Qing lowered her voice and said in her ear. Luo Yanxi''s face was hot, and he lowered his head shyly. It turned out that Huo Mingxiu had sneaked into her room to sleep at night. Gan ~ Ma had known for a long time. She ran upstairs with a large bedspread in her arms. The Yellow amulet was in her hands. She devoutly put the amulet under her pillow, hoping that everything would come true! Huo Mingxiu was in the meeting room, facing all the directors, who arrived early in the morning, and they all knew that Luo Ziyu was kidnapped, and the kidnappers wanted to exchange Luo Yanxi. Now these directors are forcing him to replace luoziyu. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes shot at Huo Xiaochen. Huo Xiaochen shrugged. He knew that he doubted him, but only Huo Mingxiu''s confidants and he knew about it. Of course, he would not be silly to say this to the directors. Didn''t he know the result? He was the most suspect? "It''s settled, Mingxiu. Although you already have Roy, but luoziyu is also a backup candidate, we have to replace her first "Of course, we have no objection. We will save Luo Yanxi when Luo Ziyu comes back."This is the final decision of the board meeting! Huo Ming eyebrows low pressure down, no one can ignore his whole body chilly. "How do you say that Luo Yanxi is also a member of the Luo family? Are you sure that you will not get revenge from Luo Yanling?" He looked aggressively at the men. "But there''s no need for us not to save the future female candidate for the sake of an enemy woman. How can the Huo family survive in the future? Ming Xiu, you should think very clearly. No matter what you think, as long as Luo Ziyu is still involved with you, for the sake of the Huo family, you have to change her back! I believe your father''s opinion will be the same as mine in this matter! " Director Wang also replied impolitely. Huo Mingxiu clenched his fists under the table. "Break up!" He gave a cold voice, and if we go on talking, it will only be this result. He strode out of the conference room and rushed home, hoping his father would help him if possible. Shu Qing and Luo Yanxi are busy living in the old house, and everywhere is full of happiness. Luo Yan Xi bent his lips and was satisfied with his arrangement. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw the man coming in. She just wanted to walk over, but the man only gave her a glance and went straight into her father''s study. Is something wrong? Why is his expression so solemn? She surmised to herself. Huo Ye seems to have expected that Huo Ming will come. He looks up at his son who rushes in without knocking at the door. "Don''t say any more. I''ve got the agreement with Director Wang. I''ll do it as he says!" "Dad! I don''t even know who my opponent is. Do you want me to send Xi''er? " Huo Ming''s death will not send away his beloved. Huo Ye looks at Huo Mingxiu, "don''t you send her? Yes, then you send the Huo family, your position, and your brothers to Huo Xiaochen! Don''t I have to explain this? Although Luozi is more unimportant, outsiders don''t think so. They can''t even protect their fiancee. How do you convince the public? " "My woman is only Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. "Your woman? Hum, if you want a woman, you must have the ability to marry her and protect her first! Do you think you can save her by giving Huo Xiaochen the Huo family? I can tell you that Huo Xiaochen will be more cruel than the opponent you don''t know. Have you ever thought about why that person asked you to exchange Xiao Xi for Luo Ziyu? What is his purpose? " Huo Ye''s voice is cold and low. Chapter 333 Huo Mingxiu''s brow is depressed, and it''s true that caring is chaotic. His brain is only on Xi''er, and he completely ignores this key problem! He heard from director Wang that they all received anonymous phone calls, saying that the more Luo Zi was alive, he would exchange it with Xi''er! If Huo Xiaochen is not the one who informs the directors, it can only be the one who kidnaps Luo Ziyu! Obviously, what this man wants to destroy is not only Xi''er, but also he and the Huo family. "I know, father!" He coldly put down a word, folded out of the study. "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible! Take advantage of this opportunity, you can get close contact with your enemy, if he has been hidden, you will never know who he is. And only in this way can you know what his ultimate goal is? Sometimes, risk is necessary! Especially to be your woman! Now that she has chosen to be with you, she must have the ability to take such risks. Otherwise, how can she stand beside you? " Huo Mingxiu doesn''t look back. He stops his steps. After listening to Huo Ye''s lecture word by word, he strides out of the study. Just as he opened the door of his study, he saw the little woman waiting for him not far away. Luo Yanxi''s lips hang a dimple, and he is about to walk past, but the man''s speed is far faster than her, and he rolls her into his arms like a gust of wind. Take her to the bedroom on the second floor. She was surprised at the man''s abnormality. "What do you do? They''ll see it in broad daylight Well... " Without waiting for her words, the man''s lips sealed her mouth tightly, making all her protests turn into tender sobs. The kiss can''t be described as overbearing and urgent. The man''s big hand is clasped on the back of her head and let her stick to her lips tightly. There is no space for her to move. His tongue is wantonly pushed in and doesn''t give her a chance to slip away. Luo Yanxi''s head was completely paralyzed in the man''s arms because of the dizziness caused by lack of oxygen. Until she felt that she was about to be suffocated by a man, the man released her lips and let her breathe. Her body suddenly a light, by the man horizontal embrace on the bed, haven''t waited for her to wake up, her clothes have been him to take off. "You Don''t Huo Mingxiu... " The man''s fiery like to burn her, let her heart throb like deer. "Call me husband!" Huo Mingxiu held the woman''s small face in his hand and pecked her lips. "Baby, I''m your man. Call me husband!" He orders overbearing, does not give women the opportunity to refute. Luo Yanxi''s heart choked. Although she wanted to marry him, she still couldn''t adapt to calling her husband like this. She chewed those two words in her mouth for a long time and didn''t say them. "Call me! Baby, darling! Call me husband Men such as coax children like low pressure with their voice, the voice of hoarse, such as Mei like confused. "Old My husband... " After all, can not help the men''s grinding, she finally called out the two words. Huo Mingxiu raised his head and coagulated the woman''s eyes full of spring waves, "Xi''er, always remember that I am your man and your husband! And you are my only woman! Trust me! Do you know? " She nodded, chaotic brain mechanical memory of a man''s words, she is his only woman, and he is her husband! How could she not believe him? Then, a bed of messy Afterwards, Huo Mingxiu hugged the woman in his arms. His mobile phone rang at this time, and it took him a long time to get through. It''s still the voice of the voice changer. "Send Luo Yanxi to Dongshan. I''ll release Luo Ziyu, but you only have one hour, and don''t take your hands down!" Then, there was a woman''s cry, "brother Mingxiu, help me..." Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to speak, the person at the other end of the phone hung up. Luo Yanxi was in Huo Mingxiu''s arm. Naturally, he could hear clearly. "What''s the matter?" "Someone kidnapped Luo Ziyu and asked me to replace him with you." Huo Mingxiu''s voice was hoarse, and his arm could not help holding the woman tighter. At this moment, she suddenly understood why the man would be so out of control to her! Why did you force her to call her husband so many times! She poked her head out of the man''s arms, lying on the man''s broad chest, smiling at the man''s cold face, and pinched the man''s nose with her slender fingers. "What''s that look like? Get up, or we''ll be late, isn''t it just an hour? " Huo Mingxiu looked at the calm little woman in surprise, as if she was just going to go shopping for a while. "Xi''er, it''s very dangerous this time! I don''t even know who my opponent is "But my husband will save me, won''t he? I know you want to use luoziyu to eradicate Huo Xiaochen, so she can''t do anything right now. Besides, after all, she is still your fiancee. I''m afraid the elders won''t agree that you won''t save her! "Huo Mingxiu holds the little woman tightly in her arms. LAN Xinhui knows everything! "Let''s go. I''m sure you will come to save me!" At this time, Luo Yan Xi smiles confidently and sweetly, but he doesn''t know how cruel he will be waiting for her next time! Huo Mingxiu went to the bathroom with the little woman in her arms. After they had a bath, they went out of the room. "Where are you going? We''re going to have dinner soon. " Don''t know what happened Shu Qing called two people. "Mom, let''s go out for a walk and come back in a moment." Luo Yan Xi returns to the way with a smile, the bright eyes seem to be smiling. "Well, Mingxiu, you should bring Xiaoxi back earlier. Today, Roy will come back too. We''ll have a reunion dinner." Shu Qing said. Luo Yan Xi agreed to deal with the past, took the man''s hand out of the villa. Suddenly she feels that she is being watched by someone. When she looks back, she sees Huo Ye standing in front of the window. Huo Ye nodded to her. Luo Yanxi will never forget that kind of eyes. It''s like a father saying goodbye to his daughter! Her heart is full of love, whether it''s Ganma, Huo PA, or her man, she has nothing to fear, because she knows they will try their best to protect her. Meng Lei''s car was fast and steady. They arrived at Dongshan at the appointed time. Huo Mingxiu takes Luo Yanxi to get out of the car. He doesn''t let his men follow him, but he is ready to meet him from a distance. The mountain here is steep. Standing on it, you can see the situation below. As long as he has an action, people on the mountain will know, so he only takes Meng Lei with him. Soon, he received a phone call, "Mr. Huo is quite punctual, taking Luo Yanxi to the suspension bridge, but Meng Lei is not allowed to follow, otherwise you can only see Luo Ziyu''s body." Huo Mingxiu put down the phone, clenched Luo Yanxi''s hand tightly with his big hand, and told him in a low voice, "when changing people for a while, if you can run back, Meng Lei will meet you! If not, try to drag it, I''ll go back to save you! " Luo Yan Xi smiles at the man, holding his hand, "let''s go!" Two people go to one end of the suspension bridge, the other end is Luo Ziyu and a man with wide sunglasses. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were tightly fixed on the man, as if he wanted to see through the man. "Brother Mingxiu, if you really come, I know you still have me in your heart!" Luo Zi more don''t mention how excited, toward Huo Mingxiu urgent call. The bodyguard next to her ordered, "Huo Mingxiu, let''s put people on both sides together!" Huo Mingxiu''s hand clenched Luo Yanxi for a moment, then all loosened, "don''t run back, wait for me!" His eyes found red spots on the ground, which were the aiming light of the sniper gun lying in ambush on the mountain. If she runs back, she will be shot dead! Step by step, the two women stepped onto the rickety suspension bridge, which was in disrepair for a long time. Under the bridge, there was the cold river water. Chapter 334 Luo Ziyu came to meet Luo Yanxi, with a winner''s smile on his face. "Luo Yanxi, what''s the matter? Brother Mingxiu chose me!" "He''s just for the Huo family!" Luo Zi sneered softly, "Oh, Luo Yanxi, you are so naive. I can tell you, we''ve been married for a long time, and I''m pregnant. Do you want to see my evidence? " Then she turned on her mobile phone, which was full of pictures. Luo Yanxi''s brain is blank, and his big eyes coagulate those pictures. It''s very clear that the person is Huo Mingxiu. She can''t be wrong about this, and what she can''t be wrong about is their hugging bodies. Even though she knew she couldn''t distract herself at this time, her brain couldn''t control it at all. Luo Ziyu didn''t hurry to walk past her. She took out a pregnancy test sheet, which clearly said that she was pregnant. This pregnancy test proved that she had opened it early, just waiting for her to use it in case Huo Mingxiu died one day. But at this time, she wants to use it in advance. She wants to see Luo Yanxi''s discolored face too much. It seems that only in this way can she enjoy the pleasure of revenge. "Luo Yanxi, can''t this proof be false? You can see clearly. I can tell you that when you woke up, he went to me secretly. You know he''s very demanding. How can your body satisfy him? Remember when you just woke up, he didn''t go back to the hospital one day? The child was born that night. Later, our story was photographed on the news by reporters. You should remember! " Luo Yanxi''s head was misty. She remembered that when she just woke up, Huo Mingxiu did not come back to sleep. She waited for him all night, and the next day she was still waiting for him in the corridor. He didn''t come back until noon. No way! She can''t believe gently shaking her head, he loves her so much, how can he betray her? But if it''s not true, how does luoziyu know he didn''t come back? And what about the news? Her reason was completely engulfed by the sudden blow, and even Luo Ziyu walked by her side, she didn''t notice. Luo Ziyu has a poppy like smile beside her mouth. She knows that she can''t accept such a fact. The deeper you love, the more you care! Now every step is in her design. Luo Zi Ran to the opposite side more quickly, "brother Mingxiu, I''m coming!" Luo Ziyu''s voice awakens Luo Yanxi, who is in the same place. She turns her head and sees the woman in the man''s arms. Didn''t he tell himself to wait for him? Why hasn''t he come to save her? Suddenly, she saw a lot of red light gathered on the terrible rope on the suspension bridge. Her heart tightened, and she knew that someone was going to break the rope. Her eyes blinked at the man, luoziyu had arrived, why didn''t he come to save her? Luo Yanxi went to see Luo Ziyu again and found a red dot on her chest. Her heart immediately fell to the bottom, someone is using Luo Ziyu''s life, threatening Huo Mingxiu not to save her! A shot pierced her eardrum, and the bullet hit the rope. Because it was in disrepair, the rope couldn''t bear it. One after another, it began to break, and the suspension bridge kept shaking. He didn''t come! Only the deep eyes hit her. Luo Yanxi''s heart is empty. The more Luo Zi smiles at her, the more he watches her die! Luo Yan Xi suddenly wanted to laugh, how can he be so stupid. Unexpectedly thought that he only for Huo family just use her to exchange Luo Ziyu, unexpectedly can so believe him! The man who was still in love with him an hour ago and forced her to call him her husband, now just watching her die, he is indifferent. "Pa, PA..." The sound of the broken rope was like a curse. Luo Yanxi realized what he wanted to do! This is a warning from the opposite person. If she doesn''t go there again, he will let her fall into the river at the bottom of the valley. She raised her feet and ran to the opposite side desperately. It was obvious that no matter how dangerous the other side''s people were, it was better than to die now. Suddenly, her feet softened, and with the broken rope of the suspension bridge, her whole person also fell down. She finally looked back at the man, who finally ran to the edge of the cliff, but she still fell into the river under the cliff. "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu''s throat was fishy and sweet, and he held it tightly. In the silence, he only heard the voice of his knuckles. "If you dare to touch her hair, this mountain will be your grave!" That cold voice, such as the cold wind in the moon, piercing cold. Fortunately, he saw a boat below and saved Xi''er. Although she was in a coma, at least she would not be in danger of life. Now he knows exactly what this man is going to do? This person is to let Xi''er see with his own eyes that he doesn''t go to save her, watch with his own eyes, watch her fall into the water!That person''s purpose is very simple, is to let Xi son hate him! However, it''s not that he doesn''t save Luo Ziyu''s life. Even if he loses the whole Huo family, he won''t hesitate! But a red light is shining on Xi''er''s head! From her to the middle of the drawbridge, it was over her head. He couldn''t move. He knew that as long as he moved, the bullet of the rifle would penetrate her head. So he can only look at her eyes, looking at her eyes from help to doubt, to despair, and then to hate! His heart was lingtardy, if you can, he would rather die with her! But as long as it is possible to live, he will try to make her live! But these Luo Yan Xi didn''t know, she couldn''t see the red spot on her head. However, there is one thing Huo Mingxiu knows now, that is, that person will not really cherish her life! Otherwise, one bullet of the sniper gun would be enough, and it would not take so much effort to break the suspension bridge. Sure enough, when he ran to the edge of the rock, he saw the boats that had already docked below. He watched with his own eyes as she was rescued, and his heart began to beat again. Will she still believe him? He doesn''t know! But she''s still alive, just live! The person opposite is grinning coldly, as if listening to what joke? "Huo Mingxiu, if you can help her! I''ll be with you any time! " He said he had disappeared into the jungle with his men. This river cuts off the two cliffs, and there is only one suspension bridge in the middle. Now Huo Mingxiu can''t even think about the past. He angrily looked at the figure, the corner of his mouth cold as from the nether hell. "Brother Mingxiu, let''s go!" The more Luo Zi holds Huo Mingxiu''s hand, the better her mood has never been. Just now, Luo Yan cherishes that desperate moment, which makes her feel that all her sufferings are worth it. "Master, what about Miss Xi?" Meng Lei hears the gunshot and rushes over. Chapter 335 With a glance at Meng Lei, Huo Mingxiu ordered coldly, "take Luozi back! Transfer the others here and watch all the exits of the mountain. No one is allowed to go out! " "Yes Meng Lei is ordered to take Luo Ziyu back. Here is only the man standing alone, the injury from the bottom of his heart, gradually revealed in his face. Luo Yanxi finally felt it. She slowly raised her eyelids and saw the woman sitting beside her wiping her face with a hot towel. "The wolf!" She asked doubtfully, as if it was her own illusion. The Wolff were still dressed as they were, with long black robes and a slightly stern face. "Are you awake? Come and drink this ginger soup. " She picked up the lying Luo Yanxi and handed her the bowl on the cupboard. Luo Yanxi took the bowl and opened it without hesitation. Her body is still cold now. If she doesn''t warm up again, she''s afraid of having a fever. He glanced around the room. It was obvious that this was the cabin of the forest people. "I heard that you all died in that fire, Waldman. How did you and Raleigh get out?" When she saw the Waldman, she naturally thought that it was Raleigh who wanted her. Sure enough, Raleigh was not dead! "Elan wanted to poison Lorraine, so he made up his mind, pretended to drink the poisoned wine, and then killed elan. He found someone to pretend to be him, and then ran out with me and some other cronies! " Luo Yan Xi nodded, "so it is!" "How about Roy? It''s said that she has been with you all the time. Besides, how can I hear that she''s going to marry Huo Mingxiu, and she''s pregnant? " Luo Yanxi nodded, "yes, she is pregnant, and very good!" "If so, please leave Huo Mingxiu and give him to Roy! They already have children. " Luo Yanxi has a cool smile around her mouth, but she doesn''t explain that Roy''s child is Xiaobai''s, not Huo Mingxiu''s. These are secrets that can''t be disclosed. If Raleigh knows, what will happen if he doesn''t know. Besides, can she still be with Huo Mingxiu? She had no expression but a wry smile. "I know!" Looking at her face, the wolf people pause and say. "I know it''s hard for you, but Huo Mingxiu has Luo Ziyu and now Luo Yi. You won''t be happy if you stay with him. It''s better to give up." In Luo Yanxi''s mind, the photos in Luo Ziyu''s mobile phone flashed again. At the moment of seeing them, she still suspected that they were made, not real. But when she saw the man''s reaction to her death, she no longer doubted that how could he abandon his women and children to save her? That red dot is so obvious on Luo Ziyu''s heart, he didn''t dare to move a point because of this! Suddenly, the door of the room was opened, and a man came in from the outside, "wake up!" Luo Yanxi is the first time to see Luo Lai in a suit. He looks much more fashionable now than before. "Why did you catch me?" She looked at him. Luo Lai snorted coldly, "you applied to the island with a false name. You and Huo Mingxiu have known each other for a long time. You lied to me! Now you want to ask me why? " "Even if I cheated, I didn''t hurt you!" She remembers that she didn''t hurt him at all. "But I lost too much for you. Huo Mingxiu has turned over the issue of my cultivation of biochemical organisms. I can only pretend to be dead to avoid the pursuit of the United Nations police. Since then, I''m just a dead man. How can I not repay you for your revenge? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrow frowned, "what do you want?" "Don''t worry, I think we can cooperate. Didn''t you go to my place to steal documents? I''ve brought the document you are interested in. We''ll talk about it after you read it! " Luo Yan Xi took over the contract that Luo Lai handed over and looked at him doubtfully. What is she interested in? Looking at the stunned woman, Raleigh explained, "didn''t you go to my place to steal the documents? When I find out your real name, I guess that''s what you''re going to steal! Look, it should be what you want! " Luo Yanxi lowered her eyes and looked at the documents in her hand. Because of selective amnesia, she forgot what she was going to do with Luo Lai? She looked very seriously, very carefully, her eyes gradually dignified up, this contract is Luo Lai and Huo Mingxiu signed. It''s very clear that Luolai and Huo Mingxiu join hands to annex Luojia! Her headache is going to explode, mom and dad. All of a sudden, images began to flash in her mind. When he was a child, he was with Huo Mingxiu. When he was 18, he drove her out of the house, including the death of her parents in a car accident She holds her head tightly with her hands, and her hair with her fingers. She can''t help but feel pain. Now she knows how to write these four words!Raleigh frowned. "What''s the matter? Luo Yanxi, what''s the matter with you? " The woman''s reaction startled him, just looking at a contract. How could she react like this? The woman obviously couldn''t answer his question and collapsed on the bed. "Hello, Luo Yanxi!" He picked up the woman and put his finger on the woman to wake her up. The wolf was also frightened and poured a glass of water. "Give her some water." She broke Luo Yanxi''s mouth and poured some water in. A moment later, she finally regained some thinking, breath also a little bit steady, sat up from Laurie''s arms, at this time she was very clear, in front of this man is her enemy! "You killed my parents?" Luo Lai did not insist, let go of the woman, stood up, "yes." Huo Mingxiu didn''t participate in the murder, but he won''t tell Luo Yanxi the answer. "Why? Aren''t you going to annex the Luo family? Why don''t you let them die? " Luo Yan Xi''s pain. If it was just annexing Luo''s company, wouldn''t it have made them nearly bankrupt? Luo Lai snorted coldly, "Huo Mingxiu and I have set up a plan to short your overseas stocks and swallow the Luo family. But your parents really live up to their reputation as Financial Street wizards. They not only keep their company from being defeated by me, but also almost swallow my company, causing me huge losses. If I don''t kill them, my company will go out of business. What would you do if it was you? I will choose to keep my family A glimmer of hawk Falcon''s eyes glided through his eyes. With this contract, he didn''t believe Luo Yanxi and didn''t believe him. Huo Mingxiu, I will redouble what you have done to me! He doesn''t believe he can''t fight this time! Chapter 336 Luo Yanxi''s hands hold those contracts to death. Because of this, they will kill her parents! Huo Mingxiu, why, why do you do this? Her parents had already written a will and gave her half of the shares of the Luo family. That is to say, as long as they get married, Huo Mingxiu will get half of the shares of the Luo family because of their marriage. Can''t he wait for those shares? Her teeth were biting her lower lip. She had tasted the smell of fishy sweetness, but she didn''t feel pain. "Now, our common enemy is Huo Mingxiu! We can work together to destroy him and his company. Of course, I''m your enemy. Now I can promise that after Huo Mingxiu is removed, we can fight fairly. If you can kill me, I won''t have a complaint, and I won''t let my men go to you for revenge. How about that? " Said Lorraine in a faint voice. His Mou Guang congeals on the face of Luo Yan Xi, the despair of woman Mou bottom, absorb his Mou Guang. He closed his eyes in pain, and his mother''s dying eyes appeared in his mind, which was also such despair! "Rest first! Huo Mingxiu should come to save you. I''m going to prepare. " Luo Yanxi didn''t hear what Luo Lai said at all. She was completely immersed in the despair of her parents'' death and being betrayed by her man. Huo Mingxiu''s people lie in ambush around the mountain. It''s a big mountain with dense jungle. If you want to search in the mountain, it''s like looking for a needle in the sea. He''s activated the satellite to detect every move in the mountains. Just then, when his mobile phone rings, it''s Shu Qing''s phone. "What time is it? Why haven''t you brought Xiao Xi back? It''s time for dinner, you two, come back quickly Shu Qing''s urging is like a knife cutting Huo Mingxiu''s heart, to eat reunion dinner, he lost his favorite woman! His voice choked, "I''m going back!" He hung up the phone, eyes deep in the mountains. He believed that the man''s choice of Dongshan was not a spur of the moment, but a full preparation. The mountains here are steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. That man would never let him find their hiding place so easily. He turned back, arranged the deployment, left Meng Lei with people here to continue to find their hiding place. When I returned to Huo''s old house, it was already dark, and the old house was surrounded by lights inside and outside. He was staring at the light. Unfortunately, no warm light could warm his heart at this time, because there was no woman he loved in the light! He walked into the door step by step with heavy steps, playing back the sweet smile when the girl pulled him away. She trusted him so much, and he was so confident that he could bring her back. But now, he wants to smoke himself, even his own woman can not protect! When Shu Qing heard the servant''s report that the young master was back, she rushed out. "Why? Why is it just you? What about Xiao Xi? " Huo Mingxiu''s face twitched, and he didn''t say anything coldly. Every word to be said is a dagger to stab him. Huo ye also followed him, "just come back. It''s time to have dinner. After dinner! Today, director Wang and several other directors are here with their families. Huo Xiaochen is also here. Mingxiu, you know what to do! We have a long way to go Huo Mingxiu looked at his father and nodded, "well, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first!" With that, he turned to Luo Yanxi''s bedroom. Shu Qing is completely in the same place, until Huo Ye''s figure is about to leave, she suddenly reacts, grabs the man and shouts, "stop! Tell me clearly, what''s going on? " Huo Ye brows a pressure, "wait for the guest to leave again, don''t forget you are Huo''s female Lord! Do what you have to do Thinking about her son''s expression and her husband''s words, Shu Qing already feels that something has happened to Luo Yanxi, "Huo Ye! I tell you, if something happens to Xiao Xi, I won''t forgive you all my life! " She is so worried that if she didn''t worry about the guests in the living room, she would have quarreled with Huo Ye. Huo Ye''s step stops, his eyebrows drop down, his hand hanging on his side clenches tightly, and then suddenly releases it. A touch of sadness flashes across his face, and then there is a sense of desperation between his eyebrows. "Don''t let me remind you of your identity again!" The child had been in front of him for more than ten years, just like a daughter in his eyes. If he can keep it, he believes that his son will bring her back! Now the situation can only show that the opponent is stronger than they think! Shu Qing is biting her lip hard. She really wants to say that if she can''t keep Xiao Xi, what''s the use of her identity as Huo''s mistress! Huo Mingxiu went into the room. The bed in the bedroom was still in a mess. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t have time to clean up. His eyes closed painfully, he could imagine how much she would hate him!Wait for me! Xi''er! His hand touched the pillow, which was full of the fragrance of her hair. He picked up the pillow and sniffed it deeply. Only her breath could comfort his empty heart. His eyes fell on the Yellow charm under the pillow. He took it up and looked at it again. Finally he could see the words clearly. His hand held the charm tightly in his hand. Pain, has been unable to express! Luo Ziyu was sent here temporarily, so he had the honor to eat here. She took advantage of Huo Xiaochen to go to the bathroom, quietly followed up. "We can''t let Luo Yanxi come back alive! This is the best chance to get rid of her. Don''t forget how she ruined our chance. " Huo Xiaochen looks back at the woman coldly, "who kidnapped you in the end?" "I don''t know! Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t know. I just think he doesn''t look the same as us, but his staff are very powerful and he has a lot of money. He said that he was Huo Mingxiu''s enemy. I hope he can kill Huo Mingxiu for us. " Luozi more hook lips angle sinister smile. Huo Xiao Chen''s lips Cape also coldly starts, "don''t worry, this time even if he can''t kill, I will also help him to kill.". It seems that you should get rid of the baby in Roy''s stomach earlier, otherwise it will be difficult to do "I understand!" Luo son more tiny Yang her chin passes by Huo Xiao Chen''s side. Seems to have seen their own success in sitting on the Huo''s position. But she had to think about what to do with Roy. In the silent night, the waffles prepared a table of food. "No matter what, the meal is still to be eaten." She took Luo Yanxi to sit at the table. Looking at Luo Yanxi and Luo Lai, she still hopes to make a couple of them. "Would you like a drink?" A bottle of red wine was handed over by the Waldman. To be honest, Luo Yanxi wants to get drunk. What will Huo''s old house look like now? Luo Ziyu goes back, and she has his children. The Huo family will be very busy. It should not change anything because of her lack. Take the bottle with your hand, fill your glass and drink it at one go. Ridiculous! At this time, she is still trying to kill her parents'' enemies! On the second pour, Lorraine took her bottle. "It''s for you to eat, not for you to drink. Your current physical condition is not suitable for drinking this." Luo Yan Xi low smile, "yes, I still have a lot of things to do, still can''t drunk!" She began to pick up chopsticks random clip food, do not know what they eat, just mechanical swallowing, only eat, her body will not collapse, she must be strong for her parents to face all this! Suddenly, a few shots came from the forest. Luo Lai''s face sank and he got up and went out. Chapter 337 "This is Huo Mingxiu''s people trying to test our position. They tell us to go down. No one can fight back. As long as we don''t move in such a big forest, he won''t find us. We''ll deal with them tomorrow. " Luo Yanxi also follows out, the gunshot outside seems to be more and more intense, is he going to save her? At the beginning, she was so determined to watch her die, so why fight again. Huo Mingxiu, dressed in camouflage clothes, takes people to shoot around tentatively in the mountains, hoping to get the other party''s return. Obviously, the other side was very cunning and didn''t give him any response. "Brother Huo, guess who this man is?" Chu Bai anxiously looks at the mountain forest, clearly knows that Xiao Xi is in it, but he can''t find her trace. "Yes, Xiaobai. I want to borrow Roy." Huo Mingxiu''s voice was cold. Roy? Chu Bai''s head didn''t turn over, slightly Dun, just wanted to understand the relation inside. "You mean That''s Raleigh? Is he really alive? " "Yes, although he has covered most of his face, his figure is correct. Besides, why did he kidnap Luo Ziyu instead of Luo Yi? Now everyone knows that when Roy has my child and kidnaps her for a baby, I''m more likely to agree. " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were deep. Chubai''s brow sank. "I don''t care what you think, but I can''t hurt Roy. She''s still pregnant with a baby!" Huo Mingxiu hooked his lower lip, "don''t worry, the first child of Chu family, I will help you keep it, and maybe I can take this opportunity to make your two affairs public. You''re not going to keep your own woman in my name, are you Chu White''s mouth very drew down, have make a mistake, is he forcibly dominates his woman good? How did he become a woman to rely on him! "Huo Mingxiu, don''t think I''m calling you brother Huo. I''m afraid of you. I''ll be good even if I''m cheap. If it wasn''t for my women and children, how could you lead luoziyu to fight. By the way, has the woman disguised as Xiao Xi been found? " "I guessed who it was in the early morning, and I''ve let Yu Yang stare at it." Huo Mingxiu said. "Isn''t he from the Luo family? It seems to be interesting for Xiao Xi. How can you make him stare at him? " Chu Bai couldn''t understand Huo Mingxiu''s thinking. "That''s why he devoted himself more than anyone else! Meng Lei wants to save Xi''er with us. He has no time to stare, so Yu Yang is the best choice. " And there''s another reason that Huo Mingxiu didn''t say. He sent Yu Yang a task, so he didn''t have time to compete with him to find Xi''er. Chu Bai can''t help nodding. Unexpectedly, brother Huo is not only in the mall, but also in the love field. He looked up at the dark sky. "Now what? If they don''t respond, we''ll just wait? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were deep and dim. "Now we have to wait, and then we have to show the play to Luo Lai." His eyes coagulate the bright moon. Did she see the moon? When she was young, she loved to rely on his legs and let him hold her to watch the moon. The sound of the clear gunshot was so lonely in the mountains. He wanted to let her know that he was beside her and always accompanied her. Luo Yanxi didn''t sleep all night. She forced her brain to go to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all. Every shot stirred her nerves. Is he still there? Maybe he just ordered the people who stayed here to shoot! He''s not here at all. She kept speculating in her heart. "Can''t you sleep?" Luo Lai pushed open the door of Luo Yanxi''s room. Luo Yanxi gets up and sits up. He sees a glass of wine in Luo Lai''s hand. He raised the glass in his hand and motioned to her. "Would you like a drink?" "Good!" She readily agreed and followed Raleigh out of the room. The cabin is built on a cliff in the middle of the mountain. It is very hidden. It lies in the cliff. With the trees, it can''t be seen from the outside. When the two men came to the cliff, Raleigh brought two stools, and they sat down side by side. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, there was a flash of sadness in Luo Yan''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. From here, she could also see the sparks that flashed from time to time in the jungle, the firelight of the bullet, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark mountain forest. Don''t Huo Mingxiu know that although he can find out the position of Raleigh by shooting like this, it''s easier to sell his position? Her eyebrows slightly frowned, and immediately loosened. What was she doing? She looked up at the stars in the sky, "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I really don''t deserve to be your daughter!" "Where''s my wine?" She turned to Raleigh. Laurie got up and took out the bottle of red wine from the room. "Don''t drink too much, or I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of it. You know the waffles have been planning to give you to me Luo Yan Xi light looked at Luo Lai, light hook the lower lip, "you won''t."Roley looked at her in surprise. "It seems that there are no other female creatures here except you. Maybe I need to vent my physiological needs?" Luo Yanxi took a bottle of wine, raised her head and poured down a mouthful of red wine. "Although your women are all robbed, you disdain to force women. What you want is to conquer women''s pleasure and want to see them controlled by you and fight for you. Not simply strong, as long as their bodies. So you won''t Luo Lai snorted coldly, "yes, I just want to watch them fight to death. Women don''t have a good thing. The more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is. I don''t believe in love, because I''ve never seen true love! Even couples and sisters will cheat each other for status, power and wealth. " "But you are different. These people can lose all human things, but can''t get into your eyes. I once thought about trying to love you, you are also the first woman I want to love. Do you believe it? " Men''s bright eyes, in such a night looking particularly moving, deep like the deepest sea. Luo Yanxi turned his head to one side and continued to pour his wine. A cool smile came out from the corner of his mouth. "You know who I am and my story. Do you think I still have the ability to love you?" "We don''t need love, as long as we need each other, we can cuddle together and warm each other. Because we will not love, I really want to know what love is like? It''s said that it''s the most beautiful thing in human affairs! " Rolley''s eyes flashed. Luo Yan Xi but bitter smile, "is also the most cruel thing in the world!" She thought that Raleigh''s heart didn''t look cruel on the surface. It was because he saw too many cruel things from his birth that he didn''t dare to love and even wanted to protect himself with cruelty! In the past, she thought that Lorraine was very pitiful, but now she felt that she could be a loveless person. Although she could not feel the happiness of love, at least his heart only belonged to her, and would not hurt or hurt. Alcohol is really a good healing medicine. When a bottle of red wine is poured down, Luo Yanxi finally falls asleep. Laurie looked at the woman who fell asleep on his shoulder. Was she so sure that he would not move her? At least he''s a normal man. He got up, took the little woman into the room, put her on the bed, and put her face together. He raised her hand several times and finally put it down. It''s easy to ask her, but her parents have made her hate him. He doesn''t want to add another point to this hatred. If possible, he was planning to let Huo Mingxiu carry the black pot. Chapter 338 The next day, when Luo Yanxi opened her eyes again, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t get up. A pair of big hands lifted her up. "You can sleep more." Said Raleigh, sitting by her bed. Luo Yan Xi subconsciously hid back for a while, until this time she was afraid, how drunk in front of this man. Fortunately, she had the complete clothes on her body to let her know that he didn''t touch herself. "No, I remember." Sitting too close to Raleigh made her uncomfortable. "If you don''t want to sleep, just go to a game with me. I''m sure you''ll like it." Luo Yanxi thought for a long time and didn''t understand what his game was. When she finished washing and walked to a cliff with him, she realized how cruel the game in Luo Lai''s mouth was! Because of the terrain, the people of Raleigh shot the people of Huo Mingxiu from top to bottom. Luo Yanxi''s heart was tense for a moment. It must be Luo Lai who lured Huo Mingxiu''s people to this place. No wonder he said he would teach Huo Mingxiu a lesson today. He thought he had planned everything. Her eyes were tightly fixed on the most familiar figure. Even if the distance was not close, even she could not see his face clearly, she could recognize his figure at a glance. The man tried to rush up with people several times, but he was defeated by the assault rifle. She could see the green camouflage clothes on his body and the red ones on his body. Her heart was pulling tightly and her teeth were biting tightly. If she didn''t see those documents, those ugly videos, and the pregnancy test form in Luo Ziyu''s hand, how could she believe that the man who saved him regardless of life and death would kill her parents and betray their feelings! Ridiculous, he also let her believe him! "Is it good? Luo Yanxi, you can only be more cruel to those who hurt you. Can we talk about our cooperation now? " Luo Lai said quietly. Luo Yanxi didn''t speak, just nodded her head. She knew what she should do. Luo Lai''s lips raised a smile, "very good, my plan will not let you down, even if he does not die today, when we plan to succeed, the Huo family will be destroyed, and he will use his life to repay the debt owed to you!" "Well, if you have any plans, just tell me!" "Come on, let''s go back and talk about it. Let''s just leave it to my men." Raleigh said, turning back. But Luo Yan Xi turns around Yu Guang, suddenly sweeps a fallen figure, she subconsciously turns around, sees the man fell on the ground. His body was covered with blood, and her feet stepped uncontrollably to the edge of the cliff, just to see more clearly. Suddenly, the man''s arm hugged her and dragged her back, "do you want to die? If you stand on the edge of the cliff, they will see you, or do you want to save him? " "Don''t forget how your parents died. I brought you here just to let Huo Mingxiu throw himself into the net and die. Do you know? " Luo Lai''s words make Luo Yanxi stop struggling, but her eyes are hard to recover from the blood until Huo Mingxiu''s men carry him away. Another day later, the press in Nancheng sent out two big news. One is Huo Mingxiu, who is critically ill and hospitalized, and the other is his fiancee Roy, who is imprisoned by Huo family because she is pregnant with chubai private. It is said that she will be disposed of soon. Huo Mingxiu, wearing a suit and shoes, stands in front of the French window of the ward and looks at his mobile phone. He is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Chu Bai pushed the door and came in, "brother Huo, are you sure this will work? Is Raleigh coming? Roy doesn''t seem to matter much to him Huo Mingxiu gave him a light glance. "If it didn''t matter, he wouldn''t have let me take Roy away in such a hurry. I''m sure he''ll come for Roy, and even if he''s suspicious, he''ll see for himself. " Chu Bai nodded, "but what''s to be done? Roy''s reputation... " "When I catch Raleigh, I''ll make it clear to you that you''re a couple, just to cooperate with me." Outside Luojia villa. "I think that woman is. She walks with her head down like the one in the video." Yu Yang whispers to Xiao Lan in the car. "Well, I think so. We''ll watch the gate here. As soon as she comes out, we''ll catch her." Xiao Lan''s vision also tightly locks the door of Luo''s family. The more Luo Zi looked at the woman who was brought in by the servant, Xiumei showed a fierce look, "don''t tell you, don''t you come to me casually when it''s over? I''ll let you know what happens. " the woman as like as two peas of a face, a face scarf that is almost the same as Luo. "Do you know that the man issued a reward order saying that he would give money to anyone who could give me a clue. When I left that day, someone might see me. If I was seen by people on the road and told Huo Mingxiu my whereabouts, what should I do? He said, "if I show up in front of him again, I will die without a place to die!"A woman''s worried face, at the beginning of a lucky escape, do not want to be found by this woman, she is also bewildered, just by her rhetoric. Now she is really a little scared. She has learned how Huo Mingxiu is. She is really worried about her life. Luo Zi was calmer and calmer. He snorted coldly, "hum, are you afraid of this? Don''t you still want to get close to Huo Mingxiu and replace Luo Yanxi? That''s the courage? " "I, I don''t want to be around him, and I don''t want to be his woman any more. You, you can send me away! Send me abroad! I don''t want to be here anymore. " The woman is hysterical to shout, such in the heart pressure is too big, so many days, she didn''t sleep well at night, dream of is Huo Mingxiu''s people in pursuit of her. "You don''t want to do it? It''s a pity that you''ve already participated in it. You can''t wash yourself clean. Just stay honest! " The woman''s nervous tension can no longer hold, crazy like rushed to luoziyu, "send me away! Otherwise, I''ll tell you all about you. I can''t live, and you can''t live! " Luo Ziyu sidled to avoid the woman''s attack, "do you want to die? OK, then I''ll help you. Sunspot, get rid of her. " The woman was surprised to see the ferocious man coming out of the bathroom. She was so scared that she was shaking all over. Just as she wanted to turn around and run away, she was blocked by the man at the door. "What did you say just now that you can''t live, and you won''t let Miss Ziyu live, eh?" Sunspot leaned against the door and asked fiercely. "I, I didn''t mean that." The woman shakes her head in fear. She shouldn''t have said that just now. This woman is not a kind person. She can see how vicious she is. Luo Zi snorted coldly, "isn''t that the meaning? What''d you mean by that? Do you think you can get out of this door? " Chapter 339 Luo Ziyu''s face is full of sullen smile. Now Roy has been exposed to scandal, it turns out that her child is chubai''s! God knows how happy she was when she got the news! Originally she wanted to get rid of Roy''s children, so it seems to save the trouble. Without Roy, she is Huo Mingxiu''s only fiancee now, and things are more smooth than she imagined. She doesn''t need the chess piece in front of her, and the woman''s retention will only be a threat to her. Even if this woman doesn''t come today, it won''t be long before she will send sunspots to kill people. And today she just hit the muzzle. With the order of Luo Ziyu, sunspot suddenly pours on the woman, his two hands tightly clench the woman''s neck, tighten ten fingers. The woman''s neck was strangled by the man, her eyes were dark, and she lost all consciousness. As soon as the sunspot''s hand was released, the woman fell to the ground like a rag. "See if you''re dead?" Luo Zi murmured more uneasily. Sunspot squatted down and touched the woman''s pulse, "don''t worry, it''s dead, but what should I do with this corpse?" "Change this suit for her, then drive out my car and leave her anywhere to make a suicide scene. Isn''t Huo Mingxiu looking for her? I''ll send him a dead man and see how he can go on investigating? " This set of clothes is exactly the clothes that the woman used to frame Luo Yanxi that day. At the beginning, Luo Ziyu said that when he gave women clothes, he bought two pieces specially, and was ready to let women take the blame one day. Sunspot put the clothes on the woman and said, "well, OK, I''ll transport her out right now." "Wait a minute, are you so lucky? Do you think this is Huo Xiaochen''s place? There are servants out there Luo Ziyu said and took out a suitcase from the cabinet, "put her in and take her away." Sunspot opened the suitcase quickly, then stuffed the woman in, picked up the suitcase and walked out of luoziyu''s room. "Sunspot, I don''t want any of these things. Please donate them to the orphanage for me." Luozi leaned on the door and pretended to talk with sunspot. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziyu. I''ll take care of it." Sunspot responded. A sound, carrying the box to the car. Xiao Lan receives a phone call and greets Yu Yang a moment later. "Someone saw sunspot come out of luoziyu''s room with a big suitcase in his hand. It seemed that Luozi wanted to donate something. But... " "That woman won''t donate!" Yu Yang took up her words. Xiao Lan nodded, "but you can''t relax here. You keep watching here. I''ll go after sunspots." "Well, thank you, Miss LAN. I''ll stay here and call me if you have any information." With the sound of the car starting, Yu Yang opens the door and gets off the car, watching Xiao Lan''s car go away. ¡­¡­ "What about the woman?" The first time Huo Mingxiu received the call, he ran to the woman''s ward. It was obvious that the woman was still in a coma. "It''s been a walk from hell, but it''s not so easy to wake up," the Dean replied. "Is Luo Ziyu going to kill her?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes coagulated a small blue one eye. Xiao Lan nodded, "yes, she was left in the abandoned factory by the sunspot, and forged the sign of suicide." Huo Mingxiu said, "she finally started." Just at this time, the woman in the hospital bed gave out a groan of pain. Her eyes slowly opened. When she saw Huo Mingxiu, she was excited to sit up and made a strange voice in her throat. Her hands held her aching neck, and her features changed shape. "What''s the matter?" Huo Mingxiu asked. She obviously wanted to talk to him. The Dean put down his hand to stop the woman''s action. "You can''t talk now. Don''t talk." After that, she turned to Huo Mingxiu and said, "her neck was seriously injured because of external force. Her throat bone was broken and her vocal cord was injured. She can''t speak for the time being." Huo Mingxiu''s brow lowered, "let her recover first. I''ll block all the news about today''s events. If the news about her life comes out of this ward, you should know what the consequences are!" The Dean quickly lowered his eyes, "yes, yes, dare not, dare not." When Luo Yanxi wakes up, he hears that there is a quarrel outside. It can be heard that the quarrel is between the wolf people and Luo Lai. She got up and went to the door, listening carefully. "Lorry, Roy is your sister. You must save her this time! If such a thing happens, the Huo family will not let her go! " Madame Val was weeping. "The father of Roy''s child is chubai. Won''t he protect her?" Rowley said with disapproval. "But will he fight Huo Mingxiu for a woman? Don''t forget that the Chu family and the Huo family are interdependent. The Chu family doesn''t want to lose this ally. What''s more, with Chu Bai''s condition, how many women can''t give birth to him? Raleigh, it''s the surest way to get Roy back. "Raleigh''s brow frowned and his face tensed. "Val, have you forgotten your identity again? You don''t have to take care of my business. " "Do you know why I brought you out? Do you think I''ll let you be free so easily? You don''t want to get rid of me in your life. Even if I die, I will take you with me. Don''t you want to take advantage of me to have everything in the Raleigh family? I will satisfy you It''s not that he didn''t think about such a thing, but he didn''t want to think about it. He was afraid that he would fall into the trap of Huo Mingxiu. But Val came to shake his heart. How could he not be angry. The voice of the Waldman choked, "I really didn''t hurt your mother, nor did I Seduce Your father. Believe it or not, your mother always knew. Also, even if you hate me, but Roy is your own sister, how do you want to save her back! " I don''t need you to remind me that Roy is my sister He opened the door of the room with a big wave of the hand of the wolf who held him by the arm, and faced the woman standing there. He went into the room and closed the door with his backhand. Rolley''s lips were drawn in a straight line. "Do you hear that? Huo Mingxiu burst out the story of Roy and chubai, trying to lead me out to save Roy. There is another news that he is critically ill. Do you think it''s true? " Luo Yan Xi eyebrows sink, "no matter whether he is really critically ill, Luo Yi you have to save." She didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu would explode this matter. For Huo family, she would never tolerate women''s infidelity. Didn''t he think about how he would end up if Lorraine didn''t save Roy? What he did obviously put Roy in danger! Luo Lai''s fingers raised Luo Yanxi''s chin, "the contest between Huo Mingxiu and me is not once or twice. Whoever is most reluctant to give up his chips is the loser! It''s clear that he''s going to hang me. He''s sure I can''t trust Roy. I was thinking, "if I didn''t go, would he really kill Roy?" "Raleigh, trade me for Roy." Luo Yanxi said. "Do you want to come back to him early? Or do you really help me save Roy The man''s eyes tightly coagulate her pupil. Woman''s eyes are like a pool of autumn water, without any waves, "originally our plan, also need me to go back, isn''t that right?" Luo Lai snorted coldly, "in this case, don''t I admit defeat to him? Even if it''s our plan, I won''t let him save you easily. Besides, I can''t reveal my identity yet. " He is not afraid to compete with Huo Mingxiu, but he is afraid of another person. Now he has no ability to deal with two strong enemies at the same time. He can only get rid of Huo Mingxiu first, and then deal with that person, the one who let him die! Chapter 340 "What do you want?" Luo Yanxi asked tentatively. Luo Lai''s lip cape is hooking up to put on an insidious smile, "I really want to know, if I threaten him with your life, what will he do?" Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows sank and his heart suddenly tightened. What would he do? Looking at the woman with a dignified expression, Raleigh said. "Don''t worry, we won''t really do anything to you. Besides, we have to implement our plan to let you see a good play in the afternoon." Luo Yan Xi nodded, can not say what kind of taste in the heart at this time. When Huo Ming and Chu Bai discuss the next step, his mobile phone receives a text message. Arrive at Dongshan at two o''clock in the afternoon, or you will send your people to the West. He handed his mobile phone to chubai, "look at it." Chu white eyebrow a wring, "he is testing you is really critically ill." Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes were introverted, "I''m afraid it''s not just for this. Has Roy arranged it there?" "Well, it''s all arranged." Chubai replied. "That''s good. Raleigh wants to play games with me, so we''ll play with him to the end. In the afternoon, you go to save Xi''er. " The time soon arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon. Chubai took people to the appointed place according to the time set by Raleigh. From a distance, I saw a woman hanging on the cliff. The woman''s head was low and her face could not be seen. Chu Bai screamed with fright. "Xiao Xi!" Under the cliff here is a piece of gravel. If you fall down, you will die. The woman hanging on the rope, with all her blood, did not move, and was obviously in a coma. Chu Bai''s heart is aching. Even if he has no feelings for Xiao Xi now, he still has feelings for his family. When he sees that his family and friends are like this, he will not accept it. "Come on, go up and save people." He''s completely lost his mind and just wants to save people. However, it is obvious that Luo Lai has set up an ambush here. The people hiding on the cliff keep shooting down with submachine guns, and Chu Bai''s people can''t get up at all. Luo Yanxi stands on the other side of the cliff and looks at the people below. He has to say that what Luo Lai arranged is really a good play. It turns out that the person who came is Xiao Bai, not him. Her heart is crisscrossing. Is he really too ill to come? In her mind, he was hit by a bullet and fell to the ground that day. The next moment, she shakes her head and shakes off the thought she shouldn''t have. According to her understanding of the Huo family, if she is really critically ill, Huo''s father will come out to take charge of the Huo family. But up to now, there is no news from Huo''s father. It seems that Huo Mingxiu is still in control. How can a critically ill person continue to be in charge of the Huo family? Looking at Chu Bai anxious to go to the cliff to save her appearance, she was deeply moved, this friend can really do anything for himself. However, she can''t see chubai now, because according to Raleigh''s plan, she just wants to delay the people who come and buy more time for Raleigh. It''s a very close villa under guard. It''s said that Roy is being held here. When Huo Mingxiu is out of danger, he will be dealt with. Suddenly,? A smoke bomb exploded in the backyard, and the bodyguards rushed to the backyard. A group of people in black rushed in from outside the wall and went straight to the villa. And the bodyguards ambushed in the villa also made a quick fight back. The bodyguards who ran to the backyard found that they had been tricked into luring the tiger out of the mountain. They turned around and ran back to the front yard. The front yard was in a war. Several figures took advantage of this time, jumped into the backyard of the wall, quickly ran to the villa balcony, and then jumped on the window, a search. They don''t have much time. They have to find the person they are looking for. Finally, a man from a window to find the person, he quickly made a gesture to other people, other people have to close to the window. In the window, a woman with her back to the window was tied to a chair. Her head was so low that she couldn''t hold it. A touch of joyful figure pushed open the window and jumped into the room from the windowsill. "Don''t be afraid, Roy. My brother is here to save you." The man took a few steps to untie Roy''s rope. But the woman in the chair slapped him on the neck. Luo Lai was surprised for a moment, raised his hand to block the woman''s hand, and stood with the woman. His eyebrows are upside down. Damn it, he''s looking for someone to pretend to be Roy. The door of the room opened and Meng Lei came in. "Mr. Luo Lai, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Lai''s body jumped back for a while. He was secretly annoyed. He thought that he had set a trap for Huo Mingxiu, but he didn''t expect that he was also in his scheme. He yelled angrily, "where''s Roy? No, what about Huo Mingxiu? " Roy is obviously not here. What about Huo Mingxiu? Huo Mingxiu didn''t show up for such a big thing. His men have reported to him. It''s Chu Bai who went to save Luo Yanxi. So, where is Huo Mingxiu now? "Mr. Lorraine, take care of yourself first! Come on, get himMeng Lei orders, and at the same time, he has rushed to Luo Lai. They must catch him. Out of the window, the people in Raleigh found that the situation was not good, and rushed in, and the two sides got together instantly. Luo Yanxi stands on the cliff and looks at Chu Bai''s difficult approach to the cliff step by step. Her feet walk to the edge of the cliff uncontrollably. Suddenly, two pistol silencers behind her made a dull sound. As soon as she turned around, she fell into a warm embrace. "You..." She looked at the man in her arms in surprise, he came, really came! The corner of the man''s lips curved a smile, "didn''t you expect me to come? Xi''er, I said wait for me, let''s go! Let''s go home! " Huo Mingxiu''s hand tightly grasped Luo Yanxi''s hand. He didn''t know why. Although the woman was held in his arms as he wished, he couldn''t feel her temperature. There was a kind of indifference around her. Luo Yanxi saw two bodyguards lying on the ground. It was obvious that the sound of the pistol muffler just now was the sound of hurting them. "How do you know I''m here?" She is really surprised that he can find here. Isn''t the person pretending to be her on the opposite cliff? "Yesterday, Raleigh led us all to the opposite cliff, and I was wondering where he would be? As for him, he should watch it as a winner, so I pretend to be injured and let him relax "When I went back yesterday, I found the topographic map of the mountain overnight and analyzed the terrain here. Obviously, this is the best place to watch, and I also found the old man who used to guard the mountain. According to him, on this cliff, there is a wooden house for the mountain keeper, and there is a cave not far away. Luo Lai wants to settle down here. He must find a place where he can live. The conditions here fully meet his requirements. " "Today, he sent me a message, and it''s the opposite cliff, so I asked Xiaobai to restrain his men, and I''ll come here to save you!" Huo Mingxiu explained and took her hand down the mountain. Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that he had done so much homework. "Wait a minute. What about Roy?" Chapter 341 She thought of lorry to save Roy. She didn''t know what was going on over there. "I''ve made arrangements for Roy. Laurie wants to lead me to save you, so that he can save Roy. I asked Lanker to pretend to be Roy, who is still in his old house and is very well now. That day, she was locked up in the guise of LAN Ke''er. " Luo Yan Xi''s heart a tight, originally she thought Luo Lai''s plan has been seamless, but I don''t know or this man is better. Suddenly, several bodyguards found that this side of the abnormal gathered over, one by one armed at Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. "Huo Mingxiu, do you think you can take her?" Cried one of the bodyguards. Huo Mingxiu subconsciously stood in front of the woman, "do you think I can''t?" He whistled and his men escorted a woman out of the cave. "Get out of the way! Or we''ll kill her! " Huo Mingxiu''s men put a gun on the head of the wolf. Seeing that the Waldman was arrested, the bodyguards didn''t dare to move any more. Finally, they could only watch Huo Mingxiu leave with Luo Yanxi. "What? Run away? " When they go back to Chu Bai and hear Meng Lei say that Luo Lai actually ran away, they can''t help feeling a little annoyed. Meng Lei is ashamed of low head, "is my mistake, I ask Master son to punish for a while." He didn''t expect that rolley was so difficult to deal with. They had tried their best to let him escape. Chu Bai waved his hand, "don''t say that. You have done your best. I don''t think brother Huo will blame you. It''s just that it''s too hard to blame the fox "Master, you are back! Master, you are injured! " As soon as Meng Lei raised his eyes, he saw Huo Mingxiu coming into the room. His arm was red. "Nothing." Huo Mingxiu strides in. It''s just a skin injury, which is nothing to him. "Brother Huo, Luo Lai didn''t catch it." General chubaima, report the situation. Huo Mingxiu''s brow sank, "it''s OK, you go back to take care of Roy first. As long as Roy is there, he won''t challenge us easily. Besides, you should pay attention to going in and out." "Well, I''ll go back, and you''ll have a rest early!" It''s getting late. Chubai has been missing his women and children for a long time. "I''ll call the doctor." Meng Lei then walked out of the room. Huo Mingxiu sat on the sofa tired, raised his hand to the woman, "Xi''er, come here." Luo Yanxi obediently walked over and put his hand in his palm. The man''s long arm was Mou Ran''s strength. She was dragged into his arms by him. Huo Mingxiu felt that a woman''s body was a little stiff. Although she was still her, she felt different. Even if she didn''t resist, he could still feel her alienation. "Xi''er, it''s not that I didn''t want to save you that day, it''s that the interceptor gun hidden in the mountain aimed at your head. As long as I move, the bullet will kill you, so I can''t move, I can only watch you pass. " "You know how miserable I was! I would rather die than die Luo Yan Xi''s heart beat for a while, it turned out to be like this, is it really like this? Does it really have nothing to do with keeping luoziyu? If this can be explained, what about the children in luoziyu''s stomach? And the death of her parents! How does he explain it? Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were shining on the girl''s face for a moment. When he said it was because she was aimed by the sniper that he didn''t dare to move, her eyes flashed. But only for a moment, the clear eyes and gloomy down. His heart sank and sank, as he thought, if her alienation is not because of this, then it can only be a second possibility. "Xi''er, did Raleigh say anything to you?" Or what did you see? He wasn''t sure if Raleigh would take those documents with him when he ran away in such a hurry. He just hoped that his guess was wrong. Luo Yanxi raised his small face and looked at him. "He didn''t say anything. The doctor came. I opened the door and let him come in to treat your injury." She stood up to open the door. No? Huo Mingxiu''s heart was tight. But if Raleigh did say something, would she be so calm? She should make a big fight with him, or kill him directly! After all, she forgot their past, and she would not be soft hearted to him without the obstacles of those 18 years. In Huo Mingxiu''s mind, he was thinking Is the night, Luozi more into that let her hate villa, if you can, she would rather not step here for a lifetime. The chilly villa is more gloomy especially when it is dark. She walked up to the man on the sofa, "that woman has been dealt with by sunspot. I asked him to set up the illusion of suicide. Today, the news broke that a woman''s body was found in that factory. Huo Mingxiu''s people have been sent to check, but they don''t seem to find anything out. "Huo Xiao Chen cold hum a, "even if find out is also dead without proof, that woman died, Huo Ming Xiu again from this matter can''t catch our handle." "Didn''t you say that Huo Mingxiu was going to die today? What, is he dead? " Huo Xiaochen in the hand of the wine cup instantaneous throw to the ground, "that gang of rice bucket, let him give run, only say is injured." Luo Ziyu''s Mou light flashed a sharp, "must solve him as soon as possible, otherwise time is long, my stomach will expose to sink." After all, she''s fake. How can she get a fetus in her stomach after a long time? Huo Xiaochen''s brow a tight, "I know, will solve as soon as possible. Don''t act rashly these two days. Now you are his only fiancee. As soon as he dies, you will be the hostess of the Huo family. " Luo Ziyu''s lips hook for a while, she finally waited until this day. Fortunately, Huo Xiaochen didn''t torture her this time. She came out of the villa and looked up at the sky. She was never happy. Suddenly, she turned her head and coagulated the cold villa. When she became the hostess of the Huo family, the first thing she wanted to do was to kill Huo Xiaochen and eliminate all the tricks he held on her! Late at night, Huo Mingxiu, who had been decorating for a whole night, finally returned to his room. The little woman had fallen asleep and was immersed in the weak light of the night light. The faint soft light was enough to warm his heart. No matter how tired he is, when he sees her in the light, his heart is full and full of happiness. No matter how much he gives, he will enjoy it. Gently bow to kiss her eyebrow, as if afraid of waking up sleeping beauty. After a long time, I just lifted up and went into the bathroom. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes moved. After hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he opened his eyes. Her hand clenched the quilt tightly, and she was going to face him later, but what attitude would she use to face him? But if there was something wrong with her, he would have noticed that her whole heart was hard to recover. Soon, the man got into the quilt with the fragrance of bath milk. She could feel the position beside her sinking. The man''s long arm passed under her neck. As soon as the arm was hooked, she went into the man''s arms. "Go to sleep, baby. Good night." The man whispered. Luo Yan Xi''s heart beats hard, he knows she is pretending to sleep? Instantly, an impulse to cry came. Why disturb her heart? She would rather he had been cruel to her, so that she could hate him no more. Men in addition to her in his arms, there is no more action. Luo Yanxi also smelled the familiar man''s breath and gradually fell asleep Chapter 342 In the early morning, Luo Yanxi was awakened by a burst of suffocation and numbness. His mouth was full of man''s breath. His tongue stirred in her sandalwood mouth, as if to swallow her. "Well..." She thumped him on the shoulder and sobbed in protest. Huo Mingxiu felt the woman''s resistance and loosened his lips. "Wake up, I''ll take you to a good play today." Luo Yan Xi surprised to see a man, did not understand his words, what is good play? Huo Mingxiu held the woman up with his long arm and said, "let''s wash." "I can walk by myself..." Before she finished her words, she swallowed it again, because the man had already carried her into the bathroom. Fortunately, the man did not entangle anything, two people wash well came out. Luo Yanxi gets on the car from Meng Lei. She remembers that the road is to Huoshi group. She frowned. What did Huo Mingxiu take her to the company for? When you enter the super large conference room on the top floor, the people inside are already full. Even Huo ye and Shu Qing are present. Luo Yan Xi sees Luo Ziyu sitting next to the position of president. Her face is a little stiff, not that she can''t put it down, but that she really can''t face it. Especially think of the child in luoziyu''s stomach, her heart is like being dug by life, blood dripping can''t clean up. Huo Mingxiu held her hand and took her to the position of president. Luo Yanxi took out his hand several times, and the man''s hand was like a pincer. Now when a man sits down, she can only sit with him on his left side. Luo Zi slightly raised his chin and glared at Luo Yanxi. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingxiu dared to sit beside him in front of so many people. "Cousin, I called us for an emergency meeting early in the morning. I don''t know why?" Huo xiaochenyi asked on the back of his chair. "Is it time to discuss your marriage? Madam, it''s time for the Huo family to have a happy event after so many years. " When director Wang saw Huo Mingxiu leading Luo Yanxi in, he was so angry that he immediately put their marriage on the agenda. Luo Zi pretended to be shy and lowered his head slightly. But the eyes couldn''t stop the greed in her pupils. After that, everything of Huo family is hers! Shu Qing''s face sank without saying a word. Huo Mingxiu chuckled and held the woman''s cold hand. "I don''t worry. I want you to meet Meng Lei..." With the man''s command, the door of the conference room is opened, Meng Lei comes in with a woman, whose neck is wrapped with thick gauze. In a flash, Luo Ziyu''s face was as white as hell. Her heart was so hard that she couldn''t breathe. How could that woman not be dead? She saw her die with her own eyes. At that time, the whole process of sunspot strangling her happened under her eyes. Sunspot also tried her pulse. Hallucination. Yeah, she must be blinded. She pinched her thigh, hoping it was all an illusion. However, the painful nerve on her leg made her realize clearly that it was true that the woman didn''t die! And the woman that can kill her eyes, also let her brain a blank, only a little cognitive, want to ignore can''t ignore, today, is her death! Luo Yan Xi looked at the woman in surprise, almost completely confused. This How could that be? This woman is as like as two peas. She side Mou congealed the man beside one eye, his corner of the mouth is smiling, although don''t understand what he is thinking, but she knows, as expected what will happen. Now it''s not just Luo Yanxi, the whole meeting hall is not relieved from the shock. They first looked at Luo Yanxi and then at the injured woman. What is it They finally set their eyes on Huo Mingxiu. But Huo Xiaochen is no more clear, his hand is holding tightly, cold from his whole body spread, his fingers press a few mobile phones, send out their own instructions. "What the hell is going on? Who is this woman? How do you look like Miss Luo? What do you want to do when you get her to the board of directors? " Director Wang asked first. "She''s just wearing a mask, but it''s better not to take it off so as not to scare everyone. As for who this woman is, I think luoziyu should know best, right? " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes turned to Luo Ziyu and said. Luo Ziyu''s heart was smothering, and he didn''t have a breath. He didn''t know how to answer. "I, I don''t..." "Luo Ziyu, won''t you forget your friends so soon? You''ve bought her a lot of good things! " The more Luo Zi wanted to say that he didn''t know him, Huo Mingxiu said again. Those things can be found, and it''s hard for her to deny them. Luo Zi seemed to be induced more and more, nodding dully. She could understand the deep meaning of Huo Mingxiu''s words.They must have found the evidence she left behind, which can''t be denied at all. Huo Mingxiu nodded with satisfaction, "well, but this woman you always call a good friend was killed yesterday. Luo Ziyu, do you know?" Luozi more suddenly shook his head, "no, she committed suicide." The next second, her mouth could not be closed. How can she say such a thing? Doesn''t it admit that she knows this woman is going to die? At this time Luozi more hate want to stab himself with a knife, how can such a man when! But the words had already been said, and she could not take them back. Huo Mingxiu said with a low smile, "how do you know that she committed suicide?" Luo Ziyu''s eyes turned disorderly, "yes, it''s said in the news. Yes, it''s said in the news that she committed suicide. I don''t believe you watch the news! Really She finally found a straw to save her life. Yes, that''s what yesterday''s news said. Huo Mingxiu''s smile was even stronger. He raised his hand and pressed the switch on the remote control. Yesterday''s news was displayed on the screen. "Why didn''t I see it mentioned in the news? How do you know it''s her if you don''t even mention her name He said with a light smile. Luo Ziyu''s Mou son stares to the biggest, that news really didn''t say. But because sunspot reported to her the place where she dealt with people, she knew it was the woman when she saw the name of the factory, but she quickly grasped a key point. "I recognized her by the photo, yes, by the photo." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes slightly lifted, "the woman''s face in the photo is mosaic, so you can recognize it?" "Yes, look at her dress. I know it. She used to wear it before." Luo Ziyu''s lips trembled violently, and his voice kept shaking. The feeling of terror enveloped her whole body, and the man exposed her evil little by little in the sun. "This dress is brand new after testing. I don''t know when you saw her wear it?" Luo Ziyu''s heart was beating wildly, almost out of his throat. When she went to see the woman''s clothes again, they were brand new. She blamed herself for being too flustered. "Oh, I remember wrong. This one is very similar to the one she wore on the day she attended Hodgson''s party, so..." She was more flustered. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were bright, "hum, but she would not be invited that day! She was discovered by me before because she pretended to be Xi''er. Do you think such a person can still attend the Huo''s banquet? " Luoziyu''s whole body was swept by a chill, and the cold sweat wet her whole back. Chapter 343 Now Luo Yanxi has roughly understood Huo Mingxiu''s meaning. Her eyebrows are low. According to their conversation, it should be the woman Luo Ziyu paid to disguise herself. her eyes were as like as two peas in her face. No wonder lorzi would kill anyone. But what is Huo Mingxiu doing? If he exposes Luo Ziyu, what about his children? Her eyes are full of doubts to coagulate a look around the man. "Mingxiu, what do you want to do? Just say it in one breath." Director Wang almost guessed some, and was not interested in listening to him again. Huo Mingxiu didn''t ask Luo Ziyu any more. She had completely lost the ability to explain, and she couldn''t refute at all. "Let me make it simple again. This woman is the one who pretended to be Xi''er and pushed over Roy that day. She didn''t commit suicide yesterday, she was killed. But she escaped by chance, and the one who killed her was Luo Ziyu. " "This is the evening dress she wore that day. The tear on the skirt corner is consistent with the cloth strip found on the nail. After testing, the fiber of the cloth strip is consistent with that on the skirt. It can be determined that it is from a skirt. Meng Lei, distribute the test report to the directors." After Huo Mingxiu''s words, Meng Lei immediately distributed the report to all directors. You look pale after reading the report. "There is also a confession made by the police, because the person who wanted to kill her broke her throat bone. She can''t speak now, but this is her own confession. It was written by the police on the spot. She pointed out that the person who killed her was sunspot, and the person who directed sunspot was luoziyu. " Just then, suddenly, there was a shot. "Dong..." The woman, who was still standing well, fell to the ground with a sudden sound, and her chest was covered with blood. All the people were shocked. The bodyguards rushed to the window to kill the distant sniper, but the man had already run away at the moment of the bullet. "Get to the hospital!" Huo Mingxiu ordered anxiously. Luo Yanxi stands up and wants to run to see the situation of the woman, but her hand is grabbed by the man. Huo Mingxiu looks around the conference hall. The light of his eyes finally falls on Huo Xiaochen. His cold eyes look at Huo Xiaochen. "It seems that the woman has something else to tell us. First, send luoziyu to the police station for interrogation and arrest sunspot. As for other things, we will discuss after the woman is saved." Huo Xiaochen didn''t pay attention to Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, and his lips were always wearing a sneer. The bullet hit the heart. It couldn''t survive unless there was a miracle! At the first sight of the woman being brought, he had ordered his men to lie in ambush, ready to take the woman''s life at any time. Of course, as long as a woman doesn''t talk casually, he could not do it now. After all, it would be suspicious to do it here. But the woman''s eyes made his heart more and more confused. He had to get rid of her first. Now women have no threat, and sunspot yesterday, he ordered him to go out to hide, obviously his caution is right. Now Huo Mingxiu wants to catch sunspots, which is not so simple. So Huo Xiao Chen''s Mou Guang glides over Luo Zi Yu, now only left her, as long as deal with this woman again, no one can threaten him again. Although all his plans failed, he could keep the green hills and not worry about firewood. As long as he plans again, he doesn''t believe he can''t fight Huo Mingxiu next time. "Well, we''ll wait for our cousin to call." Huo Xiaochen from the mouth light overflow a, the tone is mixed with a touch of irony. Then he got up from his chair and strode out of the meeting room. Huo Mingxiu''s cold eyes are always hanging on Huo Xiaochen, ah It''s calm! Huo Xiaochen, when can you calm down? He ordered the meeting to end, and then took Luo Yanxi back to the hospital. Little woman''s face is not very good-looking, all the way did not say a word with him. Just walked into the room, his long arm would circle the little woman into his arms, "Xi''er, Luo Ziyu''s child is not mine!" Luo Yan cherishes the introverted eyes, and her long eyes are half drooping. She hates his deep eyes. Every time she would indulge in his eyes and lose all her judgment. Her hand broke his arm, "Huo Mingxiu, you don''t want to say that the news Luo Ziyu said is also false. If not, how can you explain that you didn''t come back that night? Luo Ziyu is telling the truth. You were with her that night! Besides, when exchanging hostages, I saw the pregnancy test form in her hand! " Have been in a room all night, even if he didn''t think, Luo Yan Xi also don''t believe Luo Zi more will not have! Will luoziyu simply not touch him? A pregnancy test? Men''s eyes half a moment of consternation, the original they stopped in the middle of the suspension bridge said, is this thing.Luo Ziyu started to stir up their relationship at that time. No wonder his little woman came back and alienated him so much. "Yes, I was with her that night, because she drugged my wine. At first, I was very dizzy. I thought I was just drunk, so I wanted to wake up in my room. But then I realized that something was wrong, but at that time, I couldn''t insist on coming back to you. " "And then? And then you''ll make do with her? " Luo Yan cherishes eyes full of water and roars. Are all drugged, and he denies that he has nothing to do with luoziyu? Huo Mingxiu hugged the woman more tightly with his long arm and said, "no! I didn''t touch her! I know you have a habit of cleanliness. If I really touch other women, no matter what the reason is, I am dirty in your heart, and I will lose the qualification to have you! " "So Xi''er, I won''t allow myself to infect other women. At that time, I broke the glass and cut my arm with pieces of glass to drain my boiling blood. But the medicine was so strong that I lost too much blood and fainted in the bathroom "Who knows, when I wake up in the morning, luoziyu plays another play, but I know that I have never done anything with her! The reporters who were called also caught the news. I think she took those pictures when I was in a coma. " "Xi''er, do you remember that the day I came back, didn''t you still find a wound on my arm?" Luo Yan Xi''s eyes can no longer bear her tears, big big tears rolling down her cheeks. Cutting the pulse and bleeding, just a few words almost killed her. She couldn''t imagine how terrible the situation would be at that time! In order to keep their clean love, he did not hesitate to use the most dangerous way to remove the drug. She clenched her lower lip tightly, he put blood into fainting, for she almost put his life, but she did not believe him at the first time, but believed the so-called evidence of luoziyu. Women endure crying, let the man hold her face painfully, kiss her rolling tears. "Darling, don''t cry. It''s all right. I''m fine? Don''t worry, I haven''t done it. I can confirm that the child is not mine! At that time, she can no longer frame me up, and we can be aboveboard together. " Yes, this time he designed a big situation. It''s not only Luo Ziyu, but also Huo Xiaochen that he wants to get rid of. When he gets rid of these two people, there won''t be any messy women around him, and she can be with him. Together Luo Yan Xi''s lips trembled. He did so much just to be with her! Chapter 344 She couldn''t say a word about her sore throat. When Luo Ziyu''s misunderstanding was relieved, she could no longer suppress her love for him. When Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu look at what Luo Ziyu has done, especially when she has an affair with Huo Xiaochen, Luo Yanxi doesn''t expect. And it seems that Huo Xiaochen has something to do with Luo Ziyu. She is afraid of Huo Xiaochen. In addition, sunspot also likes luoziyu. He adheres to luoziyu and obeys her. Of course, Luo Yanxi also knows that the person who poisoned her was Luo Ziyu. "We really underestimated her! She has already mixed up with Huo Xiaochen. It seems that her child is also his. " Huo Mingxiu said coldly. Luo Yan Xi eyebrows a sink, "that Huo Xiao Chen should be able to save her?"? After all, she''s pregnant. " Huo Mingxiu sneered, "save her? It''s possible to kill her! Huo Xiaochen has lost his humanity. He does things absolutely. What he wants is this position. For this position, he will give everything at all costs. Didn''t jiuluoziyu admit their relationship? Then he is no longer qualified to fight for this position. Therefore, luoziyu is just a waste son to him, and he will only destroy her. But we are just waiting for him to destroy it He took the woman''s hand to send her back to the ward, "you obediently wait for me to come back, I''m going to examine luoziyu." Luo Yan Xi nodded meekly like a kitten. The man''s big hand gently rubbed the top of her hair, the corner of her mouth is full of happy smile, "really good, wait for me to come back at night to love you!" With the man chuckling out of the door, Luo Yan Xi''s little face is also blushing. On the other side, Luo Ziyu''s eyes hit the cold iron railings in front of her. Is her dream of prosperity so broken? It''s clear that she is going to be the hostess of the Huo family. It''s clear that she is going to be a master. But on this night, her dream is broken! No! She does not want to fail, she can not fail, she step by step to today, how can she be reconciled! "Bang bang", the heavy iron door of the cell was opened, and a prison guard came in with a meal. It was time for lunch. The man handed in the meal from the small window, and then closed the iron window again. Luozi more difficult to stand up, because she was brought in has not changed the sitting position, her legs are numb. She rubbed her legs and went to the small window step by step. Even if she didn''t want to eat, she would force herself to eat. She had to live to get out. She picked up the dish and saw a note under it. The note was five words printed by the printer. The first two words were cautious words, and the last three words were orphanage. Her hand clenched the note. Unexpectedly, Huo Xiaochen''s hand reached here so quickly. Although no one could see the problem with the note, she knew that it was Huo Xiaochen''s warning to her! To be cautious is to ask her to shut up and not to confess him. The orphanage is his threat to her, which is bigger than the explosion five years ago! Luo Ziyu''s lips are cold and she laughs with self mockery. She tries her best to win everything for herself, but she doesn''t change her fate in the end. When the iron gate rang again, she saw the person she expected to appear, Huo Mingxiu. The man came to the cell with his inborn dignity and domineering. "How? Does it taste good here? That''s what happened to you. " Huo Mingxiu said coldly. Luo Zi sneered more, "even if I die, I won''t make you feel better! Huo Mingxiu, just wait to be the father of my baby! I''ll see if Luo Yanxi still wants you? " "Oh, my brain is not forgetful. You can''t rely on me for what I haven''t done. Also, I have explained to Xi''er. She''s willing to believe me! You won''t forget my cut that day! She remembers. However, should I call Huo Xiaochen over to have a parent-child relationship with this child? " Luo Ziyu''s heart beats hard, originally she is so vulnerable to their provocation. Her heart is an instant again sink, how did Huo Ming Xiu mention Huo Xiao Chen? Does he know their relationship? "My child has nothing to do with Huo Xiaochen." She quickly denied that she had no children. "Oh? Is that sunspot''s The man''s sarcastic tone made Luozi hold her hands more and more indignantly, which was the biggest insult to her, as if she was born cheap! She had thought of a couple for life, but he didn''t want her! And her plans failed again and again. It''s all them. It''s all them who made her like this! If it wasn''t Luo Yanxi, if it wasn''t Huo Mingxiu, if it wasn''t Huo Xiaochen, how could she be like this! However, she will never think, if it is not for her wishful thinking of the things that do not belong to her, how can she have today''s end."Ha ha, Huo Mingxiu, did you come to see me to insult me? It turns out that Huo can always be so free. What do you want me to do? " She firmly believed that he would not just come to see her, and now she would no longer have those unrealistic fantasies. Huo Ming xiuleng snorts, Sen Leng tunnel, "you and Huo Xiaochen design matter, it''s time to say it.". From the explosion five years ago to the poison on Xi''er''s body, the death of Neil, and Huo Xiaochen''s kidnapping Xi''er, what are you planning? " Luo Ziyu''s heart beats hard, he knows so much unexpectedly! She stood up from the chair in the cell, her dark eyes shining, "I know all you said, and there are many things you don''t know, I can tell you. With my testimony, you can get rid of Huo Xiaochen! But I''ve done so much for you. Can we talk about the terms? " Huo Ming eyebrows a pressure, "do you think you still have the capital to talk about conditions with me?" "Why not? Huo Xiaochen is your big trouble, but I can help you to do it! " Luo Zi said more aggressively, she has found her own value, and her value may make her win. Anyway, she will try. "Conditions? Let''s talk about your conditions first! " Huo Mingxiu asked. Luo Zi''s eyes flashed more and more. He stood up and rushed to the iron bar excitedly. He held the cold iron bar in his hands. "I want Huo Xiaochen to die. You must kill him!" Huo Xiaochen does not die, it will be her who will die! "Yes!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t refuse this condition. "Besides, I want you to marry me, and I want to be the head of the Huo family!" Luo son more Yang head says. Huo Mingxiu grinned coldly, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. "You still don''t know the heaven and earth! I can promise to let you die comfortably, but you want me to marry you! Funny, you still don''t know your own situation? In fact, even if you don''t say anything, as long as I get out of this cell, Huo Xiaochen will kill you! " "I know," he said. But I also know that as long as I die, no one will help you get rid of him. I''m dead, but I''ve left a disaster by your side, which makes you feel uneasy all your life. It''s a good deal! " Her low smile, coupled with her already messy hair, makes her look like a horrible ghost. "Well, I can get rid of him without you!" Huo Mingxiu doesn''t talk nonsense with her. She is embarrassed to die. Does he want to stop her? He strode out of the cell, and his men had been lying in ambush around the prison for a long time, waiting for all the people who wanted to enter the prison. The day in the cell is extremely cold, and the night is even colder. Luo Ziyu rolled himself on the bed and wrapped himself in the quilt. Suddenly, the sound of a key sounded particularly harsh in the silence. Her eyes were fixed on the door, and her body trembled uncontrollably. How could a prison guard come here most of the night to kill her? Chapter 345 Only at this time did she regret that she asked Huo Mingxiu to marry her instead of asking him to let her go. Obviously, the most important thing is to keep your life! The iron door opened with a dull sound, and a prison guard came from outside. The man went straight to Luo Ziyu''s cell, opened her cell door, and ran to her bedside in a few steps. "Don''t, don''t kill..." I. Luo Ziyu''s words haven''t come out yet, he was covered by the man''s hand. "It''s me, Miss Ziyu. I''m sunspot!" Luozi became more and more determined. After looking for a long time, he could see sunspot''s face clearly. It was him, that''s right. "Put this on. Let''s go. I came in as if I had knocked the guard unconscious. " He put another set of police uniform on luoziyu, pulled her and ran out. Luozi followed sunspot more nervously. However, the process of coming out was smoother than they thought, perhaps because they only met one C.O. in the middle of the night. But the sunspot and the man said hello and exchanged greetings. The man was not suspicious, so he crossed with them. Finally, outside the prison, Luozi looks back at senleng''s prison, and her brain reacts. She''s out, she''s out! Sunspot took luoziyu to get on the bus and ran all the way. He didn''t stop until he drove to a quiet place. He wiped a cold sweat on his face and went to prison for the first time. He also muttered in his heart. "Miss Ziyu, we are all right at last. Ah! Miss Ziyu, what are you doing? " He exclaimed instantly that the dagger he was carrying on his waist was pulled out by Luozi and was standing on his neck. "What am I doing? Huo Xiaochen asked you to get me out and kill me, right? I''m not that stupid! Sunspot, go to hell But as for luoziyu''s skill, sunspot grabbed her wrist. "Miss Ziyu, I''m not sent by Huo Xiaochen!" He explained in a hurry. "I don''t believe it. Didn''t he let you out to hide? If he didn''t ask you to come back, how would you know? " Luo Zi asked more aggressively. "I saw the news. It was reported that you were arrested for the murder of Roy''s child!" Of course, he concealed a sentence, later he did also receive Huo Xiaochen let him kill the order. But he can''t do it! Hearing sunspot''s words, Luozi was more and more completely stunned. Huo Mingxiu is really not afraid of losing the Huo family. He sent out such news at the first time. She thought he would deal with it secretly. Oh She''s smiling coldly, he just can''t wait to get rid of her! But can she trust sunspots? Of course not! She won''t believe anyone in the world! "Don''t forget, you''re wanted, too. Would you come back so kind to save me? You just want to kill me and ask Huo Xiaochen for credit! " Yes! It must be so. This is her understanding of the world. The world is cheating and using each other. "No! I''m not going to do that. Miss Ziyu, even if I betray myself, I will not betray you. You are me My godfather''s daughter, I promised my father to protect you! " Sunspot pause, and then say his reason, for fear that she does not believe. This next his words but let Luo son more some Meng, what godfather''s daughter? What is he talking about? "What godfather? What do you mean "Your father is my godfather. At that time, my father and your father had a baby kiss. But at that time, because you were sent to the orphanage by your mother, there was no news. Later, your father left. When you were found by president Luo, my father told me to protect you. I don''t know if you remember, when you go to school, I will go to your school gate to see you? " Luo Ziyu''s heart "clatters" for a while, purses lips just again way. "That''s why you keep helping me?" She just wanted to understand, why this sunspot saw her for the first time, began to help her, unconditional help her! "Yes, as long as it''s what Miss Ziyu wants, I''ll try my best to get it for you. I know you want the property of the Huo family, so originally I wanted to help you get rid of Huo Mingxiu and Huo Xiaochen, and then we were together!" "Well, I know you won''t kill me, but get rid of them Let''s not talk about getting rid of them now. We can''t protect ourselves. What should we do now? " She asked, no time to manage Luo Ziyu''s old memories. "Now Huo Mingxiu knows everything. You can''t be the hostess of Huo family any more! Otherwise, let''s go! Shall we flee to a place no one knows and live in anonymity The black son asks a way, his Mou son flashes to expect of light. Luo Ziyu''s eyes are fierce. If she lived in anonymity, why did she suffer so much?The most disgusting thing for her is that sunspot even said they wanted to live together! "How do we live? Sunspot, what do I have to do with you? Do you want to live with me? I''m not going to marry you! You are dead of this heart To marry is Luo Ziyu to marry, not her! "But, but we are already husband and wife!" Sunspot explained. Luo Zi straightened his thin lips and said, "do you want to say baby kiss? It''s not me "Nei, do you remember that once you fainted..." The sunspot''s face was dark red. Luozi turns over all the memories in her mind and faints. She remembers that she fainted on the road once, and she deliberately forgets such memories. I didn''t expect to be mentioned by sunspot. Her hand Mou ran clutched tightly. At this moment, she really regretted that she had not killed him just now! Sunspot looked at Luo Zi''s changing face and explained, "I couldn''t help it that time, so..." Pop! A crisp slap sound fan in the face of sunspot. Luo Ziyu concentrated all her strength on her hand. "Shut up She fiercely roars, that is the shame that she does not want to mention all her life! "Miss Ziyu, if you are still angry, hit me hard. I was young and energetic at that time. My father said that we had a baby kiss, so I thought that we would be together in the future, so miss Ziyu, I''m your first man!" Pop! Pop! Pop! One after another, the sound of slapping filled the car. The more Luo Zi fanned his palm, the more painful it was. "Watch out for hand pain!" Sunspot took Luo Ziyu''s hand and rubbed her red palm, "don''t fight, I can''t fight myself?" Sunspot slapped himself and said, "I really don''t want to hurt you, but I really like you! I know you don''t love me, but I will treat you well and let you fall in love with me slowly! " Luo Zi more hysterical smile, her most precious first time, unexpectedly gave this man! "Let me fall in love with you? What qualifications do you have? Do you have the right and status of Huo Mingxiu? Sunspot, when you get these, when you love me again She did not hesitate to open the door and get off, even in the same car with this man, she would feel sick. The sunspot was so scared that he ran after her, "Miss Ziyu! You can''t go. You run from prison. They''ll find out. It''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself. " "What if it''s dangerous? I won''t marry you even if I die! Sunspot, you make me sick! I feel sick every time I see you. What are you and why do you love me? " "I know you hate me, but Ziyu..." The voice of the sunspot suddenly stopped and looked at the man coming from behind them in amazement. The man was as cold as a ghost, "there was so wonderful content. I underestimate you, sunspot Chapter 346 See the person, sunspot immediately forward a few steps, block in front of Luo Zi more body, eyes vigilantly looking at the man over there. "Huo Xiaochen, how do you know I''m here?" "If I can''t control you, how can I let you leave freely? I have satellite positioning in your mobile phone, so I know your trend like the back of my hand. " "I just want to protect Miss Ziyu!" Huo Xiaochen patted his hand, "it''s really spoony. I''ll give you a compliment! Unfortunately, you like the wrong person! " After a pause, Huo Xiaochen''s eyes turn to Luo Ziyu''s body. "The more luoziyu you said, the sooner he died! Is that right, Xia Xin, Miss Xia? " Luo Ziyu''s figure trembles. She is not Luo Ziyu. Her name in the orphanage is Xia Xin. Sunspot looked at Luo Ziyu in amazement, "impossible, she is Miss Ziyu!" "Sunspot, you want to marry me, don''t you? Kill this man and I''ll marry you! " Luozi more quickly block Huo Xiaochen''s words, because once let sunspot know the rest, she is afraid that sunspot will kill her. Sunspot didn''t hesitate toward Huo Xiaochen, Huo Xiaochen easily dodged his blow, "for this woman, you betrayed my order, didn''t kill her, but saved her. Sunspot, do you know how stupid you are! " "I love her, I''m willing to protect her, even if I die for her!" Huo Xiaochen kicked the sunspot to the ground, "I can tell you, as early as 10 years ago in the orphanage, luoziyu died. It''s the woman who killed her! Her original name was Xia Xin. She took the place of Luo Ziyu and became a miss of the Luo family! You are ridiculous! He has protected his own woman for a long time, but he has protected the person who killed her! " "Don''t listen to him! Sunspot, he''s talking nonsense. He''s afraid you''ll save me. " Luoziyu''s forehead is sweating. This is the handle she holds in Huo Xiaochen''s hand! At that time, Luo Yanxi''s parents went to the orphanage to find someone. She overheard what they said in the dean''s office. At that time, although she did not quite understand them, one thing she understood was that the rich couple wanted to find their niece. Her heart beat wildly, if only she were their niece, so that she would become a daughter and never suffer in the orphanage again. Later, she saw the Dean with many people to the archives, she also ran to eavesdrop, but because of too many files, the girl has not found. Until two days later, she was in the corridor to listen to the mother happily told the Dean, found the child, the child is Luo Ziyu. It can be imagined that the sick girl who is dying every day has such a good life! So that day, she made a decision that affected her life. She convinced the girl to sneak out of the orphanage with her. When the car on the road sped past, she raised her hand and pushed the girl as old as her to the car! When the Dean got the news and saw the girl in the pool of blood, she was scared to death. She had informed president Luo that she had come to meet someone today. If the people of Luo family knew that the girl had died under their eyelids, how would she explain? At that time, she volunteered to come forward and said to the dean that she could replace Luo Ziyu. The one who died there was Xia Xin, the one who lived was Luo Ziyu. From then on, she was Luo Ziyu! In this way, she successfully became a miss of the Luo family. Because of this, when Huo Mingxiu took her blood test, she was quite afraid that they would find something. Can''t think of such obscure secret, but still be Huo Xiao Chen to dig out, and become he has been blackmail her handle. Suddenly, the sunspot is kicked out by Huo Xiaochen and falls to the ground in pain. "Stupid! Look at the information Huo Xiaochen takes out a stack of paper from his coat and throws it to sunspot. That information is very detailed, absolutely can explain all the problems! The more Luozi looked at the sunspot coming towards her, the more frightened she was. Sunspot''s eyes were ferocious, staring at the woman in front of him. How could he think that this woman killed Luo Ziyu when she was so young. Step by step, he took out the gun in his arms. Luo Zi more trembles the body to retreat, flustered, her footstep falters to fall to the ground, "don''t kill me! You forget, I gave it to you for the first time The dagger in her hand was firmly held behind her. Although the dagger could not match the gun, it was her only weapon. I don''t know if sunspot wants to torture her on purpose. He holds the gun in his hand and gradually lowers it, almost on her forehead. Luo son more move dare not move of open big eyes looking at sunspot, the heart can''t beat at all. Suddenly, sunspot''s hand lowered, the muzzle of the gun slipped to her heart, and the other hand pulled her up from the ground. And Luo Zi stabbed his dagger to sunspot''s heart. Even if she was going to die, she had to pull a back cushion.But the next moment, she did not feel the expected pain of the bullet penetrating her chest. Instead, her hand with the dagger was splashed by a stream of heat. And what''s in her other hand? She subconsciously looked down, and saw that sunspot''s pistol was thrust into her hand by him. It turned out that he didn''t want to kill her, but to hand her the gun! Looking at sunspot''s surprised expression, Luo Zi didn''t know what to do for the first time. The man was afraid of death, he didn''t want to kill her, but she wanted his life! At this moment, a shot, the sunspot body twitch, and finally like sandbags fell to the ground. "Stupid! I fell in love with a woman more vicious than a poisonous snake! You deserve to die The more Luozi didn''t look at the man on the ground, the more she finally had a weapon. She held the pistol tightly and aimed the muzzle at Huo Xiaochen. "You want to kill me? I''ll die with you! My gun is not vegetarian, either. Huo Xiaochen, if you let me go, I will disappear completely and never appear again Huo Xiaochen sneered and approached the woman step by step, "kill me? Then try to see if your gun is vegetarian! " Luo Ziyu''s legs are trembling. It''s not the first time that she''s killed people, but she can''t do it without fear in the face of such an opponent. As the man got closer, her gun shook harder and harder. "Don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you!" Her shaking voice, hard to threaten the man. Huo Xiaochen as if did not hear the general continue to move forward. "Come on! Shoot! Let me see if your shooting is accurate, eh? " Men such as the netherworld''s laughter let Luo Zi more cold through the bone marrow, her eyes suddenly flashed a malicious, aimed at Huo Xiaochen''s heart to shoot a gun. She finally understood that all people have only one life, this man is nothing to be afraid of, also can not help bullets. Her fingers pressed the trigger of the pistol wildly, and in a few seconds she shot all the bullets at the man. When all the voices were still, her eyes opened to the maximum. The man not only did not fall to the ground as she expected, but also continued to walk towards her with the usual cold smile on his face. Chapter 347 What''s going on? Why, why is he full of bullet holes, but not a drop of blood? The next moment she''s responding, flak jacket! Think of this, she quickly aimed the gun at Huo Xiaochen''s head, there is no bulletproof vest, right? At this time, however, there was only the sound of pressing the trigger from her gun! "Why, no bullets? You''re done, so it''s my turn to fight? " Huo Xiaochen raises his pistol and aims at Luo Ziyu. "You can''t kill me! Huo Xiaochen, when you asked for mercenaries to blow up Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu, you also killed Neil on the island. Of course, later you kidnapped Luo Yanxi and set fire to her! If I leave the evidence to Huo Mingxiu or Luo Yanling, how long do you think you can live? " Huo Xiao Chen''s Mou son low pressure comes down, flash the Mou light of the Yin damage, "evidence?"? What evidence do you have? " Luo Zi chuckled more and more, "of course I have evidence. I said that we are all unscrupulous people for our ends. I also know that you will kill us one day. How can I protect my life without leaving evidence? " "Say it! Where is the evidence? " The man''s cold voice rang out. "You let me go, and when I''m safe, I''ll give you the evidence, or I''ll have the evidence exposed!" Luo Zi said more aggressively. "Joke, let you go? When you threaten me with evidence? Do you think I''m that stupid? " Huo Xiaochen suddenly an arrow step, stride to her in front, the black muzzle is pointing to her forehead, a hand also grasped her neck. He threatened coldly, "say, where is the evidence? Otherwise, I''ll let you know the smell of bullets! " Luo Ziyu''s face twitched. "Tell me where the evidence is. I''m dead. Do you think I''m stupid?" "Ha ha, do you think you won''t die if you don''t say it? The only difference is that I can make you die faster or more painful! " With the sound of a gun, Luo Ziyu''s leg was filled with heartfelt pain, and she groaned in pain. The shot hit her in the knee. "Don''t say, do you? Good. I really want to know how many shots you can take! " Then another shot, or her leg, or Huo Xiaochen''s hand still holding her neck, she has collapsed on the ground. "Huo Xiaochen, as long as I die, the evidence will be published to the world!" "Well, then try to see if it''s your announcement or my destruction!" At this time, Huo Xiaochen determined that she was bluffing him. The important evidence was not only his handle, but also her evidence. How could she give such things to others! Isn''t that putting your life in someone else''s hands? He felt that such things must still be in the Luo family. Even if Luo Zi didn''t admit it, he burned the nanluo family, and all those things turned to ashes? Of course, it would be better if we could force the place where the evidence was hidden from her mouth, so that we don''t have to waste so much energy to burn it. With two shots, Luo Ziyu''s arm is burning with pain, her arm is also shot. Huo Xiaochen''s hand a loose, Luo son more whole person falls to the ground. "Where do you say to play next? Belly bar, so autopsy is easy to find that you are not pregnant! I want to hear this news. Huo Mingxiu will be very happy, too! " Said, the gun has pointed to Luo Ziyu''s abdomen. "Huo Xiaochen, you are not human! You are the devil Luo son more ruthless scold, only he can so inhumane torture people to death. "Not people? Have any of you ever seen me as a person? Even if you are such a cheap woman, all you see is Huo Mingxiu. Don''t think I don''t know. He''s the one you want to marry! Even if I promised you the position of Huo''s mistress, you still want to betray me! Who in the world has ever seen me as a person or a young master of the Huo family? " With Huo Xiaochen this roar, a gun hit Luo Ziyu''s belly. She gasped in pain. "Ha Do you deserve it? Huo Xiaochen, you are far worse than Huo Mingxiu! " The woman''s words thoroughly irritate Huo Xiaochen, her body continuously along with the gunshot smoke ~ move. And the corner of the man''s mouth is also wearing a bite smile, wantonly looking at the woman he beat into a sieve. Luo Ziyu''s mouth opened and her blood gushed out. She gasped hard. At this time, she was very sober. Her life was coming to an end! "Huo Xiaochen, I curse you to die hard!" With all her strength, she said her last words. Huo Xiaochen shot her in the heart, "I can''t die well? Oh I''ve never lived a good life, and I''ve never expected to die a good death! " Luo Ziyu''s eyes open to the horror of the big, staring at the man, and lips hanging a secret smile, but no longer aware. Huo Xiaochen doesn''t understand what the woman was laughing at before she died. He slowly takes back his pistol. In the dead night, the cold wind blows at him. He takes out his mobile phone and calls his men. "Search Luo''s house to see if there''s anything about me. Before dawn, no matter whether it''s found or not, burn Luo''s house to me."He hung up the phone, turned around and stood in the same place. In the endless night, the black figure was watching him, and there were many people standing behind him. The tall figure strode towards him, "I don''t think it''s necessary to burn Luo''s house! My people have gone. Huo Xiaochen, do you think you should follow me or let me tie you Huo Xiaochen''s eyebrows sink down, "cousin, why do you catch me?" "Do you still use me to say what you do?" Huo Ming xiusen''s cold voice rang out in the night. But Huo Xiaochen was grinning, "what did I do? The criminal who hurt your woman runs away. I''ll help you kill her. Even if it comes to the board of directors, I will only be a hero! By the way, I still have her bullet holes on me. She shot me first. I belong to self-defense, and the police will only acquit me. Cousin, why on earth do you arrest me? " Huo Mingxiu''s lips were hooked. "Huo Xiaochen, you are very intelligent. Do you think you can save luoziyu from prison with just one sunspot?" Huo Xiaochen''s eyes suddenly shrank, like a thousand year old iceberg. All the corners on his face were tight, and his mind was full of Huo Mingxiu''s words. He really ignored that just now! "You let her out on purpose?" "Oh, how can I lure you if I don''t let her out? You will do such an important thing yourself, won''t you? What''s more, I have received everything you just said Huo Mingxiu turns on his mobile phone and presses it to play. There comes a conversation between Luo Ziyu and him. "You bugged her?" Huo Xiaochen''s brow pressure to the lowest, he lost to Huo Mingxiu again! And this time it''s a total failure! These conversations involve all the evidence of his crime. Even if Huo Mingxiu can''t get the evidence, it will become evidence in court. "The button of her dress is an eavesdropper. Somebody, get him!" Huo Mingxiu ordered coldly. Suddenly, Huo Xiaochen pulls out a small pistol from behind and sweeps toward Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu dodged quickly, and his men rushed to cover immediately. Huo Xiaochen takes advantage of Kungfu to jump into sunspot''s car, starts the car suddenly, and drives straight ahead regardless of the barrage of bullets behind him. His eyebrows are low and calm. Huo Mingxiu, our contest is not over yet! Chapter 348 Huo Xiaochen stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom and drove like crazy. However, his pursuers are like ghosts that can never be thrown away. He glanced at the back through the rearview mirror. If he continues like this, he will be caught by Huo Mingxiu. He anxiously looked to the sky. When he saw Huo Mingxiu, he had already pressed his mobile phone and issued an emergency order, but his reinforcements had not come yet. All of a sudden, the sound of a huge propeller came from the sky. A plane came towards Huo Xiaochen. The long rope ladder floated in the air and gradually came up to his car. Huo Xiaochen turns on the car''s automatic speed control system, and the car is still driving at the same speed as he did just now. He jumps out of the window, jumps to the top of the car, pulls the rope ladder and climbs up quickly. "Shoot!" Huo Mingxiu gave an order, and the gun exploded. The helicopter pulled up quickly, which was beyond the reach of a pistol. Damn it! Huo Mingxiu''s fist beat hard on the leather seat. He missed Huo Xiaochen and his gun. Even more did not expect that in this emergency, he transferred the helicopter. Everything in front of him can only show that he always keeps a cautious attitude, and every time he takes action, he will arrange his own retreat. "Master, what should we do? I can''t catch up Meng Lei can only look at the helicopter in the sky and sigh. "Why don''t you send our plane in?" Huo Mingxiu waved his hand, "it''s useless. When you send him, he has already run away. Block all airports and air routes. He should run away this time! " "Yes Meng Lei immediately issued his master''s instructions. On the plane. "Vice president, where are we going now? Why don''t we go straight to Huaxia? " Huo Xiaochen''s men asked. Huo Xiaochen looked at the sky with a cold smile, "now to escape is to die! Go straight to Huo''s hospital. Huo Mingxiu is sure that I will run away, but he doesn''t know. I want to fight with him more than I want to live! " Luo Yanxi is lying on the bed, bored looking at the news on the mobile phone, looking up at the time, it''s already late at night, the man who said he would love her when he came back at night, but he hasn''t come back yet. Suddenly, she heard a roar from far to near outside the window. She got out of bed and went to the window. A glare of helicopter light came in directly, which made her eyes unable to open. All she could hear was the crack of the glass and a chill approaching her. She instinctively raised her hand to chop the intruder, without paying attention to the abnormal fragrance of flowers. "Huo Xiaochen, how did you come?" Huo Xiaochen''s lips hang cold radian, he is not in a hurry to attack, and always keep a meter away from Luo Yanxi. "If you want to defeat a man, you have to attack his weakest place! And I''m here to take Huo Mingxiu''s weakness! Luo Yanxi... " Later Huo Xiaochen said something, Luo Yanxi didn''t hear it, because she had been enveloped in darkness and lost consciousness. "Bang when" a, with the door was kicked open the sound, guard outside the ward rushed in. The bodyguards took out their pistols one after another. The black muzzle aimed at Huo Xiaochen, "put down Miss Luo!" Huo Xiaochen holding Luo Yan Xi, a gun against her head, "don''t know she died, how do you want to explain to your master? Get out of here! Or I''ll kill her now! " The bodyguards hesitated and did not dare to retreat, but after seeing Huo Xiaochen pull the trigger finger, they could only slowly retreat out. They knew how important Luo Yanxi was to their master, and all his cronies knew that they did not dare to take risks! Huo Xiaochen seizes this time, grabs Luo Yanxi and jumps out of the window. He''s tied with a safety rope. He doesn''t need to pull the rope ladder. The people in the engine room pull his safety rope directly and pull them into the engine room. Huo Xiaochen holds Luo Yanxi to a chair. The girl is still sleeping. She has never been obedient. He sat next to her and put her head on his shoulder. Then he took off his coat and put it on her. His eyes were fixed on her. The woman''s body is only wearing a suspender pajamas, pink pajamas lining her white skin more white and tender, the jade arm as fresh lotus root water tender. Because of this posture, he saw the indistinct career line in the neckline from top to bottom. His Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably, raised his hand to touch her little face, and pulled her scattered hair behind her ears. Delicate facial features, such as angel like sweet sleeping expression, make him unable to move his eyes. This woman is what Huo Mingxiu enjoys every night. Now she is in his arms, can he enjoy it too! He leaned over and held her in his arms, holding her face in his hand and raising her head. The cherry like red lips lured him to taste her sweetness. His hands whirled on her face. Suddenly, his eyes found a bloodstain on her clean face. He flicked his hand away. It was the blood on his hand that stained her face."Towel!" He cried. My men quickly brought a sterilized towel. He took it and wiped her face carefully. She is so flawless, as noble and clean as a goddess. His heart is hard to draw tight, the only thing in his heart is the cleanest thing in the world, he does not allow anyone to dirty her, even himself! When Luo Yanxi woke up again, she found that she was in a small room. The room was not big. A fire was burning near her. She could hear the wind outside. Obviously, it''s not in the city, it should be in the mountains. "You wake up, are you cold? There are some clothes here, but I don''t have women''s clothes here. I can only let you wear men''s clothes, but they are absolutely new! " Huo Xiaochen takes a suit and hands it to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi hugs the quilt and takes over the clothes. She is still wearing pajamas. Although it''s cold, she is glad he didn''t touch her! Her Mou Guang stares at Huo Xiao Chen''s face, he paused for a while, as if just want to understand the reason, bow head to turn round, back to her. She quickly put on her clothes, got out of bed, went to the window, opened the window, and sure enough, it was the endless mountains that could not be seen. "Don''t look, you can''t get out of here!" Huo Xiaochen said quietly. "Huo Xiaochen, if you take me away, you will not only offend Huo Mingxiu, but also the Luo family! My brother has come back. He can''t have no idea that you robbed me directly from the hospital! " Huo Xiao Chen cold hook next lip Cape, "you want to tell me, I am looking for death?"? However, Luo Yanxi, how can he survive without death? I have no way back! No matter where I go, I will be the most wanted criminal of the Huo family. The things in Huo Mingxiu''s hand not only deprive me of all my rights in Huo''s family, but also take my life! " "Even if I am lucky enough to escape to a foreign country in anonymity, I will have to live a lifetime without light, and I have to worry about being found by him every day! Instead of this, I might as well give it a go. If I lose, it''s just a life! Do you think so? " Listening to his quiet voice, Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that he would see everything so thoroughly. At this time, in the conference room on the top floor of Huo''s group, Huo Mingxiu is also arranging and deploying his plan. Chapter 349 Luo Yanxi was hijacked by Huo Xiaochen and left the first time, he knew the news! Everyone in the meeting room can feel that today''s master has the potential to incarnate Shura. It seems that as long as one more straw offends him, he can destroy the whole China immediately. Suddenly, the sound of running came in from outside, and the door was suddenly pushed open, "master! President Luo is here with people! " All the people in the meeting room stand up all at once. What''s the rhythm? Are the Luo family and the Huo family ready to fight again? You know, since the fight five years ago, the two families have not met each other any more. We all abide by the principle that well water does not violate river water and stay in our own sphere of influence. Today, Luo Yanling with people so rushed in, so invasion door, is the most serious provocation to Huo! Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows are under low pressure, and Sen Leng''s face is sweeping the cold current of Alaska. He did not say a word, straight out of the door, and his men are quickly behind him. Under the Huoshi group building, the parked cars have blocked the whole road. Luo Yanling''s face, head, and body seemed to be in flames, and he looked at the man coming out of the building for a moment. Huo Mingxiu''s cold, Luo Yanling''s fire, two arrogant people so confrontation. "Luo Yanling! You don''t think things are chaotic enough, do you? Only when the Huo and Luo families are destroyed can you be reconciled? " "Huo Mingxiu, I''m looking forward to the death of your Huo family every day!" Huo Mingxiu sneered, "it''s better to stay in Germany! Don''t forget, your sister Xi''er is my woman Your uncle''s! Bastard Luo Yanling! Does he know who he''s going to curse again? "My sister? You remember my sister! I ask you, "where is my sister?" Luo Yanling punches at Huo Mingxiu. Had it not been for his sister, he would not have made so much trouble and waited so long! Huo Mingxiu raised an arm to block his attack, and the men behind him also "Hula La" took out their pistols and pointed at the people of the Luo family, and the people of the Luo family also moved their weapons. Huo Mingxiu blocked Luo Yanling with one hand and waved the other, "this is my personal grudge with general Luo. None of the Huo family is allowed to participate! Stand by Luo Yan Ling also waved a hand, "the people of Luo family don''t allow to fire first, don''t move, I''ll fight alone with him!" Huo Mingxiu waves to catch Luo Yanling''s arm, but Luo Yanling quickly dodges, turns around and kicks Huo Mingxiu. They fought from childhood to adulthood, but at that time it was a fight, not a fight! Two people crisscross between fists and feet, the crowd around them have to escape, to make room for them two. After a while, the two men broke out of the crowd and looked at the crowd far behind them. Luo Yanling grabbed Huo Mingxiu''s collar. "Huo Mingxiu, I want to kill you With that, Luo Yanling came with one punch. "I don''t care if you clean up the remaining evils of your family, but you shouldn''t involve Xiao Xi!" This time Huo Mingxiu didn''t hide, his head was hit to one side, and his cheek was blue. He waved Luo Yanling''s hand and said, "enough? That''s enough. Let''s get down to business Luo Yanling is unwilling to stop. They don''t have a lot of time. In Nancheng, they are enemies and can never meet. But Huo Mingxiu refused to answer his phone. He could only call him like this. "Have you found out where Huo Xiaochen is?" Huo Mingxiu eyes color deep cold, "find out his general position, near the east mountain." "He''s in the mountains, too? The person who asked you to exchange Xi''er for Luo Ziyu last time was also on Dongshan mountain? Huo Xiaochen should not be with him, right? By the way, I haven''t settled this account with you. You? How dare you trade my sister for that luoziyu Luo Yanling said to raise his hand and fight down, if not Huo family will sister for Luo Ziyu things blocked, he does not know. He won''t let this happen! When he knew, his sister had been saved and hidden in the hospital, so that he could not even see his own sister! Huo Mingxiu waved to block Luo Yanling''s arm, "they are not a group! I dare to send it because I know I can save Xi''er! " Luo Yanling glared at Huo Mingxiu again, "what do you think my sister is? You can send her if you want, and save her if you want? This time my people will be involved in the rescue! " "Yes! You take cover for me Huo Mingxiu said. Hear his words, Luo Yan Ling also instantaneous angry, "I give you cover?"? That''s my sister. I''m going to save her! You cover for me "Don''t forget whose life Huo Xiaochen wants? Will it work if you go? " "OK, but now it''s agreed that I''ll save Xi''er this time, and I''ll take her away!" Huo Ming Xiu Mou Guang Yi Lian, "if she wants to leave me, you can take her away at any time!" Yesterday, he had made it clear to Xi''er about Luo Ziyu. Now he is absolutely confident that she will stay with him!"Well, do you think my sister can''t leave you? We''ll see! " Luo Yan Ling ruthlessly left a word, what he said this time, he also want to talk with his sister, let her go to H city with him. Bursts of smell of roast chicken, Luo Yan Xi''s throat wriggled, her hand only Huo Xiaochen gave her compressed biscuits. To tell you the truth, it''s really not delicious, and that''s what she had for breakfast. She only took two bites and put it down, but it''s still the only one at noon. She sat at the dinner table and took a look at the man who was concentrating on baking chicken on the brazier, swallowing the idea of asking him for a drumstick. The last time he kidnapped her, because she deliberately dropped the hairpin to leave a message for Huo Mingxiu, he had already angered him, and he even wanted to blow her to death. This time, she just took her as the bait to catch Huo Mingxiu. She knew what kind of role she was in Huo Xiaochen''s heart. But her stomach was not moved by her thoughts, and she let out a grudging "grunt.". Huo Xiaochen''s rare corners of his lips drew a shallow radian. He looked at the scorched pheasant on the iron chisel in his hand, and finally scattered a handful of fine salt. The oil dripped into the brazier, making an irresistible "tut tut" sound. Luo Yanxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was really hungry. He never thought it would be like this if it was just a roast chicken. Yu Guang finds Huo Xiaochen standing up and walking towards the dining table. She lowers her head and nibbles at the biscuit in her hand. Suddenly, the golden roast chicken appears in her sight. She raised her head in doubt and looked at the man. Did he let her eat? "Eat this! These are things you can''t get used to. " Huo Xiaochen said, took biscuit from her hand, put the iron chisel with chicken on her hand. In Luo Yan Xi surprised did not return to God, she ate leftover biscuits have been Huo Xiaochen put into the mouth. I''m really surprised. That''s what she left. He looked back and said, "why don''t you eat? I haven''t eaten breakfast, am I hungry? " Chapter 350 Luo Yan Xi''s eyes slightly widened. Did he go out earlier because she didn''t eat much breakfast? Did he go to fight pheasant for her? She looked at the man in front of her. She would never understand his thinking. He was the one who wanted to blow her up, and now he is the one who beat pheasant for her. "Not yet? No poison. " Huo Xiaochen''s brow sank. He did these things for a woman for the first time, but she was afraid that he would poison her. Luo Yanxi''s short-circuit brain finally recovered some normal thinking, "no, I''m not afraid of poison. If you want to kill me, you have to attract Huo Mingxiu first. I just didn''t expect..." She really didn''t expect it! He lowered his head and bit the pheasant. He had to admit that Huo Xiaochen''s roast chicken technique was very authentic. The skin of the chicken was crispy by him, and it was not old inside. Once he bit it, it was full of juice. Is really can''t help delicious lure ~ confused, she a big bite after a bite of gnawing up. Until her stomach was full of satiety, she raised her eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite her. The man was still eating compressed biscuits, and the eyes that looked at her did not feel so cold. Luo Yanxi looked down at the roast chicken she had chewed. She was a little uncomfortable. How could she forget that he didn''t eat! "Nei, I''m sorry, I forgot to leave it for you!" Huo Xiao Chen hooked next lip Cape, "have nothing to do, originally is for you.". You eat! I can eat this. " He continued to bite the biscuit. "I''m full..." She whispered, secretly annoyed, how to eat so unruly, should only eat one side, now let her eat both sides, and can''t give him to eat, more importantly, she still can''t eat, really is a waste of things. Hearing her words, the man reached out and took the iron chisel from her hand, gnawing at the rest of her chicken. "Neige, Neige..." Doesn''t he feel dirty? Looking at the expression of the little woman''s face, Huo Xiaochen''s face also showed a touch of unnatural red, "well, don''t eat waste!" Luo Yanxi''s head is low. For a moment, I don''t know what to say to him. In the afternoon, Huo Xiaochen still goes out, while Luo Yanxi continues to be guarded by bodyguards in the hut. She had no idea of running away now. It would be strange if she could get out of the mountain. And she could see that the cottage and the small houses nearby were specially built. The house was so camouflaged that it looked as if it was just a piece of rock from the outside. It seems that Huo Xiaochen has been building this shelter for himself here for a long time in case of unexpected needs in the future. When it was a little dark, Huo Xiaochen came in with a packed pheasant. He gathered up the fire in the brazier, put the chicken on the brazier, picked up the biscuits on the table, and roasted the chicken while eating. Luo Yan Xi came to him and said, "we''ll be half of each other for a while. Don''t eat biscuits. They''re not delicious." People are such strange creatures, never afraid of others cruel to you, but will be afraid of others to you, because cruel to you, you will know that you are more cruel than him, and to you, you do not know what attitude to use to him. Especially for the people who want to kill you, this kind of feeling is even stronger. Huo Xiaochen drank a mouthful of water and sent the food in his mouth. "It depends on what you can eat. For you who have been pampered since childhood, this food can be hard to swallow, but for me, it is the best thing that can make me live without starvation! I think you can''t imagine that I used to live for half a year on such things! " "Why? You should have a good monthly living As far as she knows, Huo''s father gave them a lot of living expenses. "At that time, in order to exercise me, my father only gave me a box of biscuits and then threw me on this mountain. He said that if I could not live to see him in half a year, I would not be his son. At that time, I was 12 years old! " Huo Xiaochen''s tone is as cold as a pool of frozen well water. Luo Yan Xi opened his mouth, but never said anything. She had experienced it herself five years ago, but she was an adult. At that time, he was a 12-year-old boy and lived in the mountains for half a year on a box of biscuits! When she was 12 years old, she even had to go to Huo Mingxiu''s bed when it was raining and thunder. For revenge, Huo Hao can sacrifice his own children! Perhaps this topic is too heavy, Huo Jiachen pushed open the window, a cold wind came in. "Do you like to see the stars? That half year, I would watch the stars at night. Counting the stars, I would have no time to be afraid and miss my mother! " Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows are frowning. If she remembers correctly, Huo Xiaochen''s mother can''t stand Huo Hao. Finally, when he was very young, she left home. Huo Xiaochen took out a torn and pasted photo from his arms. "This is my mother. My father has destroyed all her photos. I secretly ran to the garbage station and rummaged in the middle of the night, only to get this picture. Sometimes I wonder if I will stick to it and win the position, she will come back! And all the beautiful things in this world can belong to me! "Luo Yanxi''s throat was sore. She never thought that his heart would be so desolate. Huo Xiaochen looks back and smiles at Luo Yanxi, "how is this expression? Pity me? Don''t forget, I killed you several times. You don''t have to pity me! " "Huo Xiaochen, in fact, your nature is not bad. Why can''t you learn to put it down? You have no rights and status. Being an ordinary person can also have happiness and happiness." Everyone is envious of the tall life, but they don''t know that the height is too cold. On the contrary, the plain life is the most real happiness! "But this is my life, I can only follow this track forward, no retreat!" Huo Xiaochen raises her hand and pulls the girl''s bangs behind her ears. "Go to bed after dinner, he will come to you tomorrow!" The roast chicken was handed to Luo Yanxi. It was still fragrant, but she lost her appetite at noon. "Must we fight like this?" Huo Xiaochen coagulates her clear eyes, as clear as their first meeting. Suddenly, he lowered his head, lips on her forehead. Luo Yan Xi''s eyes widened in amazement, looking at the enlarged face in front of her eyes, the cool lips lightly touched her forehead and left in a flash. Leaving is not just lip, Huo Xiaochen whole person quickly ran out of the room, like to escape something, or also afraid of what they can''t control. Luo Yanxi recovered after a long time. She could feel that his kiss was not malicious, but she didn''t expect that she would become the white moonlight in the devil''s heart. Late at night, Huo Xiaochen returned to the room again. In the dim light, he saw half a roast chicken lying in the dish on the table. Looking at the sleeping girl, she walked slowly to the dining table. He tasted the chicken carefully, as if it was the most delicious food in the world. Huo''s group is still brightly lit. Huo Mingxiu studies the topographic map in his president''s office. "Master!" Meng Lei came in, "our people have monitored that two shots were fired on the mountain today. One in the morning, one in the afternoon. " Huo Mingxiu is stunned. His people and Luo Yanling''s people shoot around the mountain in order to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Huo Xiaochen will either not respond or fight. What''s the meaning of shooting twice? Chapter 351 "Where is it?" Meng Lei went to the map and marked the location, "in these two places! Master, does he want to lure us to these two places? " Huo Mingxiu looked at the terrain. "This is the place with the most dense trees. It''s not a good place to fight." His vision glided back and forth between the two points. "Meng Lei, the cliff between the two points is a good place for Tibetans." "Our people have searched the satellite image here. There are no caves here. We can''t hide people." Meng Lei said. Huo Mingxiu from the computer to tune out the satellite image, carefully looking at the cliff, "Meng Lei, you see these stone walls, is not some special, seems not the same as the surrounding." Sure enough, when Meng Lei looked carefully again, he found that these stone walls seemed more abrupt than those around him. "Master, do you mean that this may be the shelter built by Huo Xiaochen?" Huo Mingxiu nodded, "well, it''s not impossible." "But we also found tents in the valley." Meng Lei seems to think of something. "That''s the flaw that Huo Xiaochen deliberately revealed. He wants to lead me there. I''ll let him have it tomorrow Huo Mingxiu''s fist hit on the table. The next day, Luo Yanxi was awakened by the gunfire. Naturally, she didn''t see Huo Xiaochen when she got up. However, there was a roast chicken on the top of the brazier. Because the position was on the high side, such a distance would not scorch the chicken and make it cold. She walked towards the window. She knew that Huo Mingxiu was coming. She opened the window and carefully identified the direction of the gunshot, which was in the valley behind the cliff where she was. Her heart is hard to pull up, Huo Xiaochen has been here for so long, he must know the terrain here like the back of his hand. And now he deliberately uses her to attract Huo Mingxiu. She doesn''t know how he will deal with Huo Mingxiu. The gunfire in the valley became more and more intense. She looked at many bodyguards outside, biting her lips, thinking whether to do it or not. Huo Mingxiu took people to attack Huo Xiaochen''s people. The terrain in the valley was more complicated than they thought. More importantly, Huo Xiaochen also set many traps and buried many bombs here. He didn''t dare to let his people rush forward. He had to wait until he detonated the bomb. Suddenly, the distant gun rain hit, he took people scattered to both sides. Huo Xiaochen shouts with a loudspeaker in the mountain forest, "Huo Mingxiu, I have your woman in my hand. If you have the ability, come and save her!" Huo Mingxiu looked at the watch on his wrist, which was a gift from his little woman. Baby! Wait a minute! He gestured to his men to detour and avoid the bomb set by Huo Xiaochen. Luo Yanxi couldn''t bear the sound of the bomb behind the mountain any longer. "Ouch!" She covered her stomach and squatted on the ground, crying bitterly, looking at the door with her eyes turned. Sure enough, hearing her call, people from outside came in. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the two bodyguards. "I have a stomachache. I can''t stand up. Come and help me. I want to go to the toilet. Damn biscuit, I''ve eaten my stomach Obviously, the bodyguard was a little impatient. He put the gun in his hand on his waist and came to her. When the bodyguard reaches out her hand to Luo Yanxi, she bumps her head into his chin, and her hand pulls out the pistol from the man''s waist. The next moment, her backhand puts the gun on the man''s head. "If you don''t want to die, be honest and obedient!" At this time, the bodyguard at the door also responded, pointing a gun at Luo Yanxi''s head, "let him go, or I''ll take your life!" Luo Yan Xi hooks the lower lip corner, turns around and hides behind the man. This kind of big and thick man is really easy to use as a shield. "Well, then you can try to shoot and see if you want to shoot me first or him first!" Her snatch knocked on the man''s head. "Tell him to put down his gun. I just want to leave. I don''t want to hurt your lives!" The man at the top of the gun snorted coldly, "do you think our mercenaries are as greedy as your people? I tell you, if we let you go and wait for our employer to come back, we will also thank you for death! It''s a rule that we don''t do our job. Shoot! You can''t let her go! " With the man''s order, the bodyguard opposite fired instantly. Luo Yan Xi wants to get rough. Are these animals without feelings? How can you do it to your own people? This idea is fleeting, her shield is gone, she has no brain to think about these things. Her hand can''t hold a dead man at all, but if that dead man falls down, it''s her who gets shot. Suddenly, the man fell to the ground. When she raised her gun to shoot the bodyguard at the door, she found that with the sound of a gun, the man fell to the ground with his eyes open. She looked at the man in surprise, feeling lost. "Silly girl, are you scared? Why did you see my brother stop talking? " Luo Yanling rubs his sister''s head and looks at the absent-minded little woman. He is really afraid of scaring her.Luo Yanxi''s smile is not him "Brother, why are you here?" Luo Yan Ling eyebrow head a Cu, "how? Don''t want me to save you? Let''s go! It''s dangerous here He took Luo Yanxi''s hand and ran out, and his men quickly followed. Didn''t he come? Luo Yanxi looked back uncontrollably to the direction of the valley behind the mountain, "brother, where is he?" "He?" Luo Yan Ling Ming knew why he asked, and then he said. "What do you care about him? Go with your brother Say, drag Luo Yan Xi to run down the mountain. A huge explosion, Luo Yanxiu suddenly stopped, "brother! Is he holding Huo Xiaochen in the valley Luo Yanling just wants to beat his sister. No matter what the man has done to her, she has him in her heart! "Yes! Our plan is that he will restrain Huo Xiaochen, and I will come here directly to save you! " Secretly glad that Huo Mingxiu''s judgment is correct, he came and saw his sister! Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise it was just dangerous. He was afraid that his sister would be killed by the bodyguard. Suddenly came the roar of helicopters in the sky, with the sound of helicopter strafing. The posture seemed to sweep the whole valley. Luo Yanxi suddenly takes off Luo Yanling''s hand and wants to run back. Luo Yanling catches up and grabs her arm. "What are you doing? It''s dangerous there! Bullets don''t have eyes! " "Brother, you let me go and have a look at him She broke her brother''s hand hard. "No! It''s too dangerous for you to go. Follow me now! " Luo Yan Ling is really anxious. He finally saves his sister. As a result, this silly girl has to run back. But Luo Yanxi''s feet seemed to have roots, and he refused to move. "Brother, it''s very dangerous there. Let me have a look! I beg you She has a pair of big watery eyes, which has been tried from small to large. Sure enough, Luo Yanling lost his temper, "OK! I''ll take you! " He forbeared the fire in his heart. The girl was worried about the life and death of that person. How could she die so easily! They went over the mountain and into the valley. The war had just ended, and the air smelled of scorched earth and sulfur. Not far away, they saw bodies. Chapter 352 Seeing the corpse, Luo Yanxi''s heart raised her throat. She ran over, but fortunately there was no Huo Mingxiu. But where is he? Helicopters have begun to fly away from this place, where there seems to be no breath of life. Luo Yanling inspected several corpses, "no! These are not Huo Mingxiu''s people. Xiao Xi, he is not here! " He realized that this was Huo Xiaochen''s camp and strode to find Huo Mingxiu''s sister not far away. Suddenly, a figure sprang out from behind a rock and captured Luo Yanxi in his arms. "Huo Xiaochen!" Luo Yanling was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man didn''t die in such a bombing. In the distance, a group of people came, headed by Huo Mingxiu. Huo Xiaochen an arm Luo Yan Xi embrace in the bosom, another hand carrying a gun against her head. "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows frown into Chuan words, originally he is to look for Huo Xiaochen''s body, but didn''t expect to come to see this scene. "Huo Mingxiu!" Luo Yanxi''s heart can finally be put down. Fortunately, he has nothing to do. "All retreat!" Huo Xiaochen shouts and retreats with Luo Yanxi. Obviously he was seriously injured, leaving blood all the way on the ground. "Huo Xiaochen, put down your gun. You''ve lost a lot of blood and need to be treated." Luo Yanxi whispered. Huo Xiaochen didn''t stop and hid Luo Yanxi into the gap between the two huge rocks. "Luo Yanling! I asked you to save Xi''er. You are out of your mind. What are you doing here? " "Shall I bring Xi''er? I want to knock her out and take her away! Grandson! Could I have brought my sister if she didn''t have to worry about you and come to see you? Son of a bitch, if you want to blow it up, clean it up! How come Huo Xiaochen is still alive Luo Yanling''s anger burst out. The two men were fighting each other like this, but they almost tore each other apart. Now Huo Xiaochen has taken people into the crevice of the rock. They have no way to attack or defend them. Huo Ming''s eyebrows were mended. There was a cold counter current in the room. "You should have beaten her and taken her away!" Asshole, his sister is his woman. Whose grandson is his name? Luo Yanling punches, "if it''s not for your death, my sister will be sad all her life, can I bring her? Why don''t you die! " "When I die, your sister is widowed!" "You''re dead, I''ll let her marry another one!" ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi suddenly felt that his arm was loose, and the next moment he heard the sound of falling. "Huo Xiaochen!" She just saw clearly, Huo Xiaochen''s whole body is blood, the whole person lies on the ground. She squatted down to help him up, let him lean on her shoulder, "Huo Xiaochen, I let them take you to the hospital!" Faintly, she felt uneasy, not for herself, but for Huo Xiaochen. This kind of him, she does not believe that he has the ability to hurt himself. "No!" Huo Xiaochen suddenly grabbed her hand, "I just want to stay with you for a while, just a moment." "You bleed too much. If you don''t treat it, you will..." Death. She didn''t say the last word, but she thought he should know. Huo Xiaochen hooked up the corner of his lips and laughed innocently. "I was the damned person, wasn''t I?" "Don''t say that. We''ll go to the hospital and they''ll find a way to save you!" In fact, most of her words are to comfort people who are covered with blood. She really thinks that it''s too late to send them to the hospital now. "And then? Keep fighting? Luo Yanxi, as long as I don''t die, I can only fight along this road, and it will never end! " The man''s voice is bleak and full of endless helplessness. It seems that he can''t see his future at all in his lost eyes. Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly fluctuates, is he for the sake of death? "No! I''ll ask Huo Mingxiu to find a way. We''ll find a way! " Huo Xiaochen shook his head, "if there is an afterlife, I hope I can be born in an ordinary person''s home, only a small suite, parents are nine to five office workers, come home from school, I can wait for my father to leave work, watching the cooking mother. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can grow up so peacefully, and then get married and have children. Although there is only a simple meal, I can stay with my family together! No fight, no right, no calculation! If there is an afterlife, I want to live a clean life. Luo Yanxi, can I make friends with you? " Listen to the voice that the man has been more and more weak, Luo Yanxi has a lump in her throat, she has also felt that the weight that he relies on her shoulder is more and more heavy. "Yes, we are friends!" "It''s so dark. Is it dark?" Huo Xiaochen seems to be talking. Luo Yanxi looked up at the hot sun, she knew it was his blindness caused by excessive blood loss.Her tears rolled down her cheeks and made a hard voice, "yes, it''s dark..." "I don''t like the dark, Luo Yanxi. I want to be cremated, burn the sins of my life, and scatter my ashes on the highest part of the mountain, where I can see the sun first. I want to live where I can see the light!" "Good..." Her lips quivered and tears welled up in her eyes. "It''s cold, mom. Mom hugs me Don''t go... " Luo Yanxi can''t help crying, and her arm hugs Huo Xiaochen tightly. Huo Xiaochen, if there is an afterlife, we are friends, I wish you a happy life! The two men outside the rock suddenly heard the cry, and immediately ran to the rock, only to see Luo Yanxi crying with Huo Xiaochen in his arms. "Xi''er, are you ok?" Huo Mingxiu steps in front of Luo Yanling and hugs the crying woman. Luo Yan Xi raised her eyes and looked at the man with tears in her eyes, "I''m ok. Huo Xiaochen, he He didn''t want to hurt me... " Huo Mingxiu''s big hand pressed the woman''s head on his heart. "Well, I know, I will let him into Huo''s mausoleum." Luo Yanxi''s hand grasped Huo Mingxiu''s skirt. "Don''t bury him there. He doesn''t like it. He wants to scatter his ashes on the top of the mountain, where you can see the sunshine." Huo Mingxiu looked up and sighed, "good." Luo Yanling''s teeth are itching with hatred. This grandson dares to hold his sister in front of him! "Xiao Xi, all the affairs of the Huo family have been dealt with. I''ll go with my brother." Luo Yanxi''s head suddenly wakes up. What is he doing? He hugs his parents'' murderer in front of his brother. She got up from Huo Mingxiu''s arms, "brother, I don''t want to go." Huo Mingxiu happily hooked his lips, "I said, if Xi''er wants to leave, I will let her go! But Luo Yanling, you should hear clearly. She doesn''t want to leave, so I won''t let her go! H City, you are not very busy. Why don''t you go back there? " Luo Yan grinds his teeth and says, "I don''t need you to care when I want to leave! Xiao Xi, I won''t leave for the moment. He dares to bully you. You come back to find me! " Luo Yanxi nodded, sorry brother, I think I can go with you soon. Luo Yanling is not interested in seeing Huo Xiaochen''s funeral. He instructs his younger sister to leave. Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu follow Huo Xiaochen''s will and scatter his ashes on the top of Dongshan mountain. The setting sun dyed the whole mountain red. She thought Huo Xiaochen would like the place where she could see the sun and the stars. "Why do you have to die? Can''t you stop? " She asked, don''t understand Huo Xiaochen''s final decision. "Because he can''t stop, and his power won''t stop him! People at the top of the right, there will always be a lot of helplessness Huo Mingxiu replied sadly that he could not help himself. Just want to marry a beloved woman, such a simple thing, can be twists and turns to such a point! On an island shaded by green, Kur walks into a large office. "Young master, Huo Xiaochen is dead!" Hughes raised his eyes and looked at Kur. There was a contemptuous laugh on his lips. "In the end, he didn''t fight Huo Mingxiu? Oh, he is really stronger than I thought! Did the man who kidnapped Luo Ziyu and asked Luo Yanxi to replace him find out? " "Yes, it''s Raleigh!" Kurt replied. Chapter 353 "Sure enough, he didn''t die!" Xiusiyi was on the back of the chair, with a hint of fun in his evil smile. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my wrong plan. I shouldn''t trust Ilan''s ability too much. I didn''t expect to be run away by Lorraine!" Hughes raised his hand. "It doesn''t matter. This will make the game more interesting." "But Raleigh may still have the papers that he worked with us. I''m afraid he''ll blow up the business of developing biological species. " Kurt''s brow was frowning, worried. "He dare not! If he dares to burst out, doesn''t he just admit that he''s not dead? Hum! Fight me? Kur, you should continue to follow up at Luo''s house and move quickly. It seems that we are going to travel. " "Where is the young master going?" Kurt asked. The man''s lips curved evil smile, "go to Nancheng to see my kitten." The next day, Huo Mingxiu took Luo Yanxi, chubai and Luo Yi to the board of directors, explaining that chubai and Luo Yi were originally a fiancee. They only disguised themselves as his fiancee in order to cooperate with him in destroying Huo Xiaochen and Luo Ziyu. Huo Mingxiu''s voice declined, chubai continued to add that he and Roy will hold a wedding next week. Luo Yan Xi was surprised to see two happy people holding hands everywhere. He just felt that he couldn''t keep up with their rhythm. Suddenly, her hand felt a warmth, and the man''s hand wrapped her hand. Huo Mingxiu whispered in her ear, "we''ll have a wedding next month, OK?" Now Huo Xiaochen and Luo Ziyu have been removed. As long as we find Luo Lai, find out the person behind him, and catch the backstage man, all the grudges between the Luo family and the Huo family will be over. He and Xi''er can get married! One month, he thought, is enough. Luo Yan Xi slightly lowered her head, did not let the man see the unnatural expression in her eyes. She didn''t speak, just nodded her head. What will happen in a month? She was afraid to think. Coming out of Huoshi mansion, Luo Yi takes Luo Yanxi to accompany her shopping. Naturally, people who want to be brides have a lot of things to buy. Luo Yanxi talks and laughs with Luo Yi all the way, and there are more and more things in his hand. "Are you tired, Roy? Would you like a rest? " She''s really worried about Roy''s baby. Luo Yi rubbed her legs. She was a little tired. Unfortunately, Lu Lingxi said she couldn''t get out because of something. Otherwise, the three of them could go shopping together. "There''s a coffee shop over there. Why don''t we go and have a rest?" "Good!" So the two women went into the cafe and sat down in a quiet place. "I''ll have muffins, one with ice cream and one with meat floss. Another large pearl milk tea, with two puddings and pearls Roy reported what he wanted to eat. Luo Yan Xi listened and opened his eyes, "want so much food?" Roy sweet smile, touching his belly has not uplift, "since he has become good to eat. Huo aunt said that now I am a person, two people supplement, eat more baby can be strong. Oh, no, I have to go to the bathroom. Help me Said Roy, getting up and walking to the bathroom. Luo Yan Xi envies looking at Luo Yi''s back, Luo Yi is very happy, but this kind of happiness for her, is the extravagant hope that can never have. Suddenly, a shadow blocked the sunlight from the glass window, and she looked up and saw the comer. "Did you find out what you were asked to look up?" Luo Lai sat opposite Luo Yanxi and asked. Luo Yan Xi''s hand clenched, "these days things are too many, have not gone to check." Luo Lai snorted coldly, "do you have no time to check, or do you dare not check? I have hard evidence in my hand. No matter how Huo Mingxiu explains it, I can''t deny it. However, the account number is also the key. If we can find out the current account, he will be convicted of malicious annexation of the Luo family! Don''t you want to avenge your parents? " "You just need to hand over the evidence to the United Nations commercial crime investigation agency. If you don''t have to do it, the Huo family will be destroyed! If you don''t believe me, you should check his account number. If there is no current account, it means I''m lying? And he is innocent Luo Lai slowly said his reason, but Luo Yan Xi''s face was always tight. This is the plan she discussed with Luo Lai on the mountain. She will check Huo Mingxiu''s Secret account number in Switzerland. The contract plus the money exchange of the account number will make Huo Mingxiu''s crime of malicious annexation irrefutable! "I know. I''ll find a chance to check it out!" "If there''s no current account, doesn''t that mean I''m lying?" Luo Lai''s words keep circling in Luo Yanxi''s mind, will they not? Her heart trembled uncontrollably, but if there was one, she couldn''t even find a reason to escape. "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Don''t make me wait too long!" Raleigh turned and was ready to leave.Luo Yan Xi raises Mou to see to him, "don''t you see Luo Yi? She will marry chubai next week Luo Lai''s face was dignified for a moment, a little heavy, "gone, I just saw her smile is very sweet, I believe she will be very happy! Maybe she is right, there is true love in this world, but for her, I still keep dead state, so as not to cause trouble to her. Don''t tell her I''m still alive. For a brother like me, being alive will only be her stain Luo Yanxi looks at the back of the man walking away. She can feel that he really loves his sister. Her eyes closed for a while, her brother to her, I think it is the same mood, because she loves Huo Mingxiu, he can not revenge for his parents, just to let her get happiness! But if her happiness is based on her parents'' innocence, how can she be at ease? How to face his brother, and the spirit of his parents in heaven! "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you order? What do you think? " When Roy comes back, he sees the empty table and Luo Yanxi in a daze. "Ah?" She could pull the corners of her lips. "Nothing. I was just thinking, are you short of anything? Is the new house furnished? Besides, if Xiaobai gets married, uncle and mother Chu will come back from abroad, right Roy nodded, "chubai said that all these things will be given to him, and his mother will come back in the next few days. But these days, aunt Huo said that I am not convenient, and she still let me live in Huo''s house. When chubai''s mother comes back, she will go there again!" "That''s great, so we can still be together. How lively it is!" Luo Yanxi said. "By the way, Xiao Xi, my dress is ready. You can try it with me later." "Good!" Luo Yanxi nodded with a smile. In the president''s office of Huo''s group, Huo Mingxiu received a call from Meng Lei, "master, I found Luo Lai. He went to see Miss Xi just now, but we didn''t hear what he said because we were too far away. And he left without seeing Miss Roy Huo Mingxiu''s brow is frowning. Xiaobai hopes to marry Roy earlier, and he just takes this opportunity to hang Luo Lai out, but what he didn''t expect is that Luo Lai didn''t come out to see his sister, but Xi''er! "Have you found out where he''s staying?" "No, he''s very cautious. We lost our men." Meng Lei replied truthfully. Chapter 354 Huo Mingxiu hung up the phone, but his eyebrows never untied. He got up and went to the French window, hoping that the future of him and Xi''er would be as bright as the sky. Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi come to the wedding dress shop and are immediately attracted by the wedding dress inside. They are completely immersed in the white ocean. Roy put on his wedding dress and stood in front of Luo Yanxi, "Xiao Xi, do you think my wedding dress looks good?" In order to change the wedding dress, the staff has put Roy''s hair on her head. Wedding dress is straight shoulder, very suitable for Roy, low neckline, revealing her career line, in Canada, her sweet smile, Luo Yanxi think this is the most beautiful bride she has ever seen! "How beautiful! Roy, you are so beautiful She said with heartfelt admiration. "No, no!" With a male voice, a man goes straight to Roy and holds her in his arms. The hand also touched her belly. "This waist is too thin. It will strangle the baby." Chu Bai Da La said. Obviously, Roy''s face can''t hang. How can he say baby in front of so many people? That''s great. Everyone knows that she got pregnant before she got married. She gave chubai a push. She hated him! "What''s too thin? It''s just right. " Which woman doesn''t want to show herself the most beautiful on her wedding day. Roy specially asked the tailor to do the best for her. Now her stomach is not bulging, so she wants to show her slim waist. "Who said, it''s just now, in another week? The baby will grow up. " Chu Bai''s hand has never left Roy''s belly, as if his baby is suffering a lot of grievances. Roy then realized the key problem. "Yeah, I forgot. We got married next week. What can we do? It''s all done. " "Call your tailor, he has to change this dress!" Chu Bai turned to the staff and said. Luo Yan Xi looked at the pair of eyes only each other, no other people, lips curved out of the envy of the arc. Suddenly feel the heart astringent, once someone promised to marry her, to buy her the world''s most beautiful wedding dress, and now, her happiness is still misty, such as a wisp of morning fog, seems to be able to disperse at any time. Suddenly, her waist was entangled by an arm, and the hot and humid breath of the man hit her ear. "Do you like it? Let''s try which one we like! " Luo Yan Xi turns his head and looks at the man behind him in surprise. It seems that the woman''s surprised eyes annoy the man. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows are depressed, and the words overflow from his teeth. "Baby, don''t you forget that we will get married next month?" Luo Yanxi''s heart beats wildly. What he said is true. Does he really want to marry her next month? "I, I..." Is that the happiness she can have? Without waiting for her to finish, the man had taken her by the waist and took her into a large fitting room. "Sir, this fitting room has been reserved by a VIP customer!" The staff said politely. "Yes? Is that it? " Huo Mingxiu took out a gold card and handed it to him. When he saw the card on Huo Mingxiu''s hand, the staff immediately laughed, "it turns out that the one who will love forever is Mr. Huo! Sit down, please Luo Yan Xi is surprised again, has decided the eternal love? Did he order a wedding dress? Huo Mingxiu took the absent-minded little woman to sit on the wide sofa, "well, is the eternal love coming?" "No, it takes one tailor to sew the wedding dress by hand for one year. However, because it''s decided by you, we have 20 tailors to make it separately. At least it will be finished next month. Miss, if you want to see it, we have the finished atlas! " Said the staff immediately took a large album, this album is from all angles of the wedding dress. Luo Yanxi takes a breath, and twenty tailors make her wedding dress together? The top of the wedding dress is cut close to the body, with a bra style. The skirt below is not only embroidered with the pattern of Platycodon grandiflorum, but also decorated with diamonds. It''s very beautiful and dazzling! "But I want my fiancee to have a try. What should I do?" Huo Mingxiu continued. "The lady can try our dress sample, which is the same as the original wedding dress, but there is no embroidery and diamond." "Yes!" Huo Mingxiu nodded his head and shook the little woman''s hand, "baby, go and have a try!" Without waiting for Luo Yanxi to respond, the staff stood respectfully beside her and half bowed, "Miss, please follow me!" Luo Yanxi hesitated and stood up. Her complex mood and tangled love and hatred made her unable to think at all. When she changed her wedding dress and looked at herself in the mirror, even if it was a sample, it was beautiful. I don''t know what kind of cloth the white wedding dress is made of. There is a faint light on the surface. It seems that people come out of fairyland. Her heart beat, he had promised to buy her the most beautiful wedding dress, he did.However, can they really get married and accept the blessing of the people? Will her parents close their eyes? "How beautiful After the man''s low voice hit her ears, she realized that she was in the man''s arms. "No, there are others!" She pushed the man, then turned her eyes to see, only to find that the staff who had been serving here didn''t know where to go. To her surprise, the man didn''t hold her any more, but let her go. What made her more at a loss was that he knelt on one knee again. Take out a velvet box from your pocket and open it. There is a ring lying quietly inside. "Baby, will you marry me and be my wife? I will love you more than myself. I will hold my hand and never leave you Luo Yanxi''s brain is completely power-off. She is staring at the ring in the box. Is this She thought of Shu Qing''s words, the ring of tears of love! He actually And he added Platycodon flowers to the ring. "You, you get up first!" She stammered. "Baby, how can I get up before you promise me? This ring represents not only my love for you, but also our eternal love Huo Mingxiu looked at her with a smile. In his deep eyes, all that overflowed was his love for her! Luo Yanxi''s heart is jumping wildly, and his eyes stay on Mei''s ring. Promise to Is that right? Happiness, like an avalanche, makes her want to seize this moment of happiness. Her hand held the man''s arm, tears such as broken beads, "you, you get up! I promise you Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are full of affection. He takes out the ring, holds her little hand, and gently wears the ring on her middle finger, which is a sign of engagement. Of course, his wedding ring will be on her ring finger next month. He stood up, clasping her little hand in one hand and embracing her in his arms in the other. Hot lips absorb the little woman''s soft lips, his action is very gentle, as if to melt her in general, savoring her delicious. She felt his temperature, his breath, and all her reason. All she wanted to do was run away from home. She just wanted to get into his passion and get all his love! Chapter 355 A woman''s breath is like a cat''s voice. Her breath and his breath are intertwined. The temperature is getting hotter and hotter. Her charm almost killed the man. Suddenly, he clenched her hand around her waist and took a few steps to press her against the wall. In front of the body is the hot chest, behind is the cool wall, Luo Yanxi the whole person is in the middle of fire and water, plus the strength of the man, she can''t help but snort. The man feels the soft and boneless little woman in his arms. At this time, he just wants to rub her into his own blood. He kisses more and more intensely, at the same time a hand also starts to pull the zipper of the back of her wedding dress. Luo Yanxi breathes heavily, because of lack of oxygen and dizziness, her brain has been in a state of dizziness before, at this time, the cool breath on her body makes her a little sober. Her hand suddenly pressed the man''s big hand, and her head also began to escape from his lips, with a few words spilling from his lips intermittently. "No, not here..." If people don''t watch this, she has no face. Huo Mingxiu''s whole body seemed to fall into the magma, and he couldn''t stop at all. His lips groped for her small mouth, his chest undulating and his voice hoarse. "Baby, I want you!" "No, I can''t. It''s still someone else''s shop here, outside A lot of people... " Her sense of recovery is not equal to his conquest, but she still has this understanding. Can''t she do that in someone else''s fitting room? The man''s action slightly pause, seems to be forced to himself, just stopped, deep eyes still lust fierce flash, but fortunately did not move her. "Change your clothes and let''s go." Then, without waiting for Luo Yanxi to agree, he lifted his hand and took off her wedding dress, quickly covered her clothes, and pulled her from the special elevator in the fitting room to the underground parking lot without going through the main door. Luo Yanxi was dragged all the way by the man until she was put into the car. The sound insulation board in front of her was raised, and she didn''t even sit firmly. The clothes she just put on were messy by the man''s big hands. My God! She suddenly feel at a loss, a face of shame and tension, in front of Meng Lei is still driving! Although there is a sound insulation board, she still has a burden in her heart. She really wants to say that she will find a hotel when she gets home! But obviously men can''t wait for that. During the whole process, Luo Yanxi didn''t know what she was like. He just felt that his desire lit her up in an instant. Maybe it was because they wanted each other too much. Before long, she had been made to fly to the clouds by men. what the first mock exam is, and the only vague memory is that the man carried her into the bedroom, and she almost fell asleep at the instant of being hit by the pillow. Huo Mingxiu looked at the sleeping little woman, her lips curved with a happy arc, and her face was full of tenderness. But if you look carefully, there was still a wisp of uneasiness hidden in the dark pupil. In order to protect her safety, he sent someone to protect her, so he knew who she met. She met Raleigh, but she didn''t tell him, and what did they say? It''s not that he didn''t want to explain what happened at that time, it''s just that the evidence in rolley''s hand is true, and he has no chance to plead. The only way to return his innocence is to catch Raleigh, and then catch the man behind him! And he can''t help wanting her, not only because of love, but also because only in this way can he be sure that she has her own heart and loves him, so that he will be at ease! Raleigh! His eyes are introverted, he must find him! On the street of Nancheng, Lu Lingxi keeps a close distance with the man walking in front of him. She knew that he was calling chubai. Chubai was about to marry Roy, and she was very happy. "OK, I see. Let''s go first." The man with the mobile phone walks, hangs up the phone and turns his head to look at the woman who is a little far away from him. Ying Mei frowned slightly and then waved to her. "Come here." Lu Lingxi pursed her lips, hesitated and walked over. "The wedding is settled?" Chu Haotian nodded and pulled her little hand with his big hand. Her whole body was once again held in his arms. His breath came, and she took a deep breath, as if she had been infected with his whole world. They walked like this all the time before they answered the phone. For the first time in history, walking like a couple. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know what happened to the man today. On the way back, she just looked out of the window and he stopped the car. He asked her, "like it?" At first she didn''t quite understand him."Like walking?" Her heart suddenly jumped and he noticed. Yes, the brightly lit streets and squares of Nancheng are full of lovers holding hands and nestling together. Looking at the smile on their faces, somehow she was a little sad. But it was just a moment of absence, and he had caught it. He stopped the car, then took her hand and walked on the crowded street. "Xiaobai is more capable than his elder brother. He not only married his wife home, but also had children..." Suddenly a man''s voice came from the top of his head, as if with a sigh. Lu Lingxi''s head is slightly low. She doesn''t want the man to see the yearning in her eyes. "Why don''t you talk?" "Ah? Yes, they will be very happy She looked up at him with a smile on her lips. The streamer in the man''s eyes flickered slightly. "Happiness? Lu Lingxi, what do you think is happiness He has a strong desire to know, to know her What do you want? Happy? Lu Lingxi thought, "everyone''s definition of happiness should be different!" "What about you?" She thought again. "People who like them also like themselves, and then support each other to live a good life every day." "Flat and light?" Chu Haotian murmurs and repeats these words, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, as if sighing. "It''s not that easy. Mingxiu and Xiao Xi don''t like each other, but These are the naive thoughts of you women. Tell me, what is plain and light? " Lu Lingxi stops and looks up at the man in front of him. He seems to be very interested in this problem. She smile, so stand in front of him, let the neon on the street shine to her eyes. "Plain is In my life, I only love a man, get married only once, only with him In a word, we are together all the time. We may have conflicts or quarrels, but no matter what happens, we will hold hands with each other until we grow old. We will never separate! " She said, looking up at him. At this moment, Chu Haotian''s heart seemed to have thousands of horses galloping by. He looked at her, bent down, took her small face in his big hand, covered her lips accurately, and kissed her deeply and fiercely. In this crowded street, in such a full view, he kisses her, let heaven and earth change, can''t meet his heart that just want to promise her. He wants to say, he can! In this life, he only wants to love her, marry her, and let her give birth to a monkey! But His heart with this deeper kiss more tightly, he kisses kiss, heart pain. Chapter 356 Since we met again, because of her concern for that Wu Shengrui, he always likes to deliberately create an illusion of disdain for her. But his performance was so unsuccessful that everyone could see how much he cared about her. Xiao Xi saw it, so he always reminded him not to miss her again. Mingxiu knew it, so he always talked about it intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he knew their purpose. Just imagine how much he wanted to keep her by his side forever, even though he was shouting her name in his dreams! Yes, he loves her! Love for a long time! Love to the whole world know, but only dare not let her know! He imprisoned her, humiliated her, ignored her All this is just to cover up the fact that I love her. When did it start? Chu Haotian''s thoughts are drifting away When I saw her for the first time, she was small, with a small body and a small face. She kept her head down, didn''t speak, was cramped and timid. When her father told her that it was the young master of the Chu family and asked her to say hello, she slowly raised her head. There was a cloud of shame on her face. Her big eyes flashed and finally fell on him. He leaned over and looked at her, his hands folded, his big eyes like a frightened fawn, and his lips, first tightly pursed, then trembled, like a spring flower in bud. He admitted that at that moment he was evil What he thought at that time was, what would it feel like to kiss such a tender and soft lip? But he just wanted to think about it. After all, when he was that old, everyone was not a pure young man. Even most of the rich children around him had several women. She is a yellow haired girl in his eyes, he will not allow himself to have any beautiful thoughts. She opened her mouth at that time, as if to call him, but before she could, she was interrupted by her father. It is said that the two families are friends. If a young master is not a young master, let her call her own name, or call her brother. He remembers very clearly that the first time she called him was brother Haotian. But three words, she seems to be brewing for a long time, finally called, and quickly lowered his head, a shy face rose red, red to the neck. At that time, he only felt that he was in a good mood when he heard her voice calling him and that shy expression. Later, he could see her often and went to university. She happened to be in the Affiliated Middle School of the same school. So for a long time, he and she met countless times and missed each other. Although he didn''t know at that time, it was just like what the previous meditation said. Where are so many romantic encounters and unexpected encounters in the world? And it''s true. He will never know how desperate Lu Lingxi was to make those coincidences. For a meeting, she silently hid in the place he passed for a long time, until his appearance, just to see him more, just to pass the moment! After all, they are different in age and living environment. The most common place he visited her was the school basketball court. He also likes to play with Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yanling and his friends. He has always been the focus of attention when he gets together with a couple of handsome boys who come from famous families, so he has long been familiar with the screaming girls outside the stadium. But in so many girls'' team, there is one person who is very different. That''s her! I don''t know why. No matter where he plays, even if he just raises his eyes inadvertently, his eyes will always see her at the first sight. So many fanatical girls, only she is quiet. She likes to sit in the shade of a tree not far away with a book in her hand. After a long time, the familiar friends all joked about whether he wanted to marry a child daughter-in-law to go home. In the future, it''s good to be near water, but it''s too tender to start. At that time, he knew that they were joking, but his heart moved for a moment. It was very strange, and he had a feeling of joy. Then they didn''t say anything, just let them say it. He also looked in her direction countless times, and guessed whether she was really just reading? But she kept her head down, very quiet, so beautiful that he was in a trance. He shook his head. Sure enough, the little girl''s mind was too hard to guess. He felt that he would never revolve around a young girl like Huo Mingxiu. What''s more, some words and things are just a joke, even if you''ve heard them. Besides, there are many women around him. There''s no need to worry about a little girl. This green and beautiful time lasted for a long time.Until one day, when he found that his mood would be drawn by the shadow under the tree from time to time, when she occasionally did not appear there for some reason, his heart always felt empty, even upset. Then he realized that he seemed to be trapped in his shy but clear eyes when he first met him. There are many things like this in the world. I can''t say it''s because of anything, but it''s just that kind of infatuation and love. When did he dare to face it? Maybe it was that time when he was on the school path, he met her blocked by a boy of her age, trying to cram something into her hand. Her little face was red, as if she had seen him for the first time. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t beat the boy. Finally, he walked over and pulled her into his arms. Then the boy just ran away. At that time, her little face was like a ripe apple, red, and her head dropped down quickly, just like gold on her toes. She said thank you to him in a voice like a mosquito. He looked at her and somehow wanted to protect her. He also hated the boys flying around her like flies. He was very upset! The most intimate time between them should be when her mother was ill and hospitalized. Because the company was busy, his father ran to the company hospital. His father finally offered to let her live in their house first. It was not until she had been in Chu''s house for two weeks that she dared to raise her head and talk to him. Nevertheless, her face was red. But she is quite natural to them. Later, he joked with her from time to time, which eased the embarrassment between them. They became familiar with each other, and he also liked to play pranks on her. For example, watching her racking her brains to do the problem, he would preach to her, and then let her help her clean the room as a gift. Of course, he would deliberately mess up the room in advance. Looking at her little figure busy before and after, he will be comfortable in the doorframe watching. Sometimes when his so-called "girlfriends" called, he threw his cell phone to her and asked her to send him away. He regarded her as a little servant girl to satisfy his young master''s possessiveness and vanity. But she is also happy, no matter what he asked her to do, she just "MMM", and then obediently. He is very comfortable in the heart, this wench, good bully! Chapter 357 Of course, she is not always so good. She will disobey him even if she is in a hurry. For example, she dares to pour cold water on him before he wakes up! He was so angry that he wanted to hold her and beat her, but she put out her tongue and explained that her uncle asked her to do it. After doing such an excessive thing, she would wait for him in the shade of the trees when she was finished school. When the sun was setting in the west mountain, they would go home together. Get off the court. He would throw his towel and sweaty Jersey to her. And she is not angry, not only help him to tidy up, but also will be ready in advance to pass the water. She always obediently followed him, like a little daughter-in-law. So everyone began to joke that his daughter-in-law was responsible for monitoring him every day. Everyone laughed and laughed, and he didn''t explain, just let them guess, because he suddenly felt that such a joke was also a kind of enjoyment. Just because the main character of that joke is her, and he. They are too impure, although he also more than once in teaching her to do homework, looking at her pink lips, want to taste Fangze, also more than once in looking at her help to clean up the room when bending the small waist will be content. But that impulse was resisted by him. She is too young, so beautiful, he can''t bear it. As for the child''s daughter-in-law, he suddenly thought it was a good idea. To tell the truth, he liked and enjoyed the day when she was around. If in the future, she became their Chu family''s daughter-in-law, it would be very good. He thought about it for a long time. After a while, he said to his father that he would let her stay in their house. His parents are not that kind of old-fashioned, and value the family, and they do not need to cling to Chu family. As long as he likes, his parents will respect his opinions. Unfortunately He didn''t wait for her to grow up after all! With that accident, everything changed. He was almost on the verge of collapse. At that time, she didn''t know what happened, so she appeared in front of him. Her face is clean, pure smile, with a touch of faint shyness, white skirt floating in the wind, seems to be a non cannibal fireworks, as if all the good will cover her. But why? Why could she have such pure eyes without any impurities. His dream, all he had was ruined! At that time, he seems to suddenly understand in an instant that all the good things are just flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. The more beautiful things are, the more deceitful they are Crazy occupied his thought, his good no, then simply, destroyed all it! He missed his lips for so long, but he was full of despair. He heard her cry and felt her fear, but he It didn''t stop. How can she know that, in fact, he is more painful, more afraid and more Despair! Between them, apart from standing on both sides of the broken cliff, they can no longer walk together. No one knows, he also wanted to let her go, but at that moment, he could not let himself go. If this is the only time in his life that he can have her, if Only in this way, then, that''s it! Let her hate it! Hate him, or completely put an end to those unrealistic ideas in his heart! He did the cruelest thing to her in the world and said the most heartless words. Then, she disappeared in his vision, and then, he was really crazy! While paralyzing himself with his work, he indulged himself in looking for different women, but all he looked for was her shadow. He would often call her name to the air. In the dead of night, he couldn''t sleep, day after day, year after year. Until finally, they met again Listen to her say flat light, listen to her say want happiness, originally, so simple. All my life, with only one man But he Can you give her the happiness she wants? He hugged her tightly, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her heartache, from the street to the car. No matter what the future is like, but at this moment he doesn''t want to care about anything. There is only one strong idea in his heart. He wants her and wants her crazily! As if she is the source of his life, he can''t leave, can''t leave! How to tell her, in fact, he I want to hurt her and love her. How to tell her, when they mentioned the child who had no chance, when she asked him with a sneer, "will you marry me?" When it''s time.He wanted to say that, in fact, long ago, he wanted her to be his daughter-in-law for a lifetime. He will love her, love her, take care of her, take care of him, and give her all the happiness that women all over the world look up to But These words were stuck in his throat, choking him out. It''s not that I can''t say it, but He was afraid that he would break his promise. If not 100% sure can bring her happiness, how can easily promise! Only when he tightly embedded her in his arms can he feel that he has her. Later, or tomorrow, he will wait for this moment. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man. He thought he would go back directly, but he didn''t plan to drive after sitting in the car for so long. From the road just now to now, he has been holding her tightly. The hot kiss seems to stick to her skin, and there is no sign of pulling it out. She could hardly bear his sudden enthusiasm. She hugged him and kissed him, but how could he be as evil? "Hello Chu Haotian... " She frowned at him, and he seemed to be a little distracted, and his eyes were burning at her. After looking at it for a long time, Lu Lingxi felt embarrassed, but gradually, she found something wrong in his eyes, that feeling His brows were tightly knit together, and his eyes were twinkling with tears She was taken aback. "Chu Haotian, what''s the matter with you?" His appearance now was not the same as the domineering and angry man she usually knew. It can be said that it is abnormal! Until he looked at her again, she saw her own image from his pupils, and the bottom of his eyes attracted her deeply like a whirlpool. "Lu Lingxi..." Two seconds later, his hoarse voice sounded. Before she had time to respond, a kiss had fallen on her lips. Unlike the previous blazing, his voice was tender and affectionate That night, they loved warmly, that night, they also loved gently. Since that night, their lives seem to have quietly changed. They will quarrel, and quarrel a little inexplicably, and then they will be reconciled like no trouble, and the reconciled is better than before. He would go home on time every day. There was no servant. There were only two of them in the whole house. If he came back first, he would cook for her, and she would help him clean up the house. Every night, he would sleep by her side, even if there is social intercourse, he would call her to say. Such days are passing day by day. I really hope it can be a little longer, a little longer On this day, when Lu Lingxi woke up, she didn''t know what time it was. There was no one around her, and her bed was a little cold. Suddenly, a telephone rang, she closed her eyes and fumbled on the bedside table. Finally, she touched the mobile phone, "hello..." Originally her eyes were still languidly closed, but the voice from the microphone over there made her clear in an instant. "Hello, young master, hurry up..." Chapter 358 Like an electric shock, Lu Lingxi immediately threw his mobile phone a little farther away, and suddenly woke up. This, this is not her cell phone. Looking at the cell phone that she left near the bed, she craned her neck and slightly leaned over her head, still in the conversation. And she seemed to hear what the other end was saying anxiously. It''s too bad that she answered his call. Listen to the voice, there is a middle-aged woman''s voice, and the name of Chu Haotian just now, young master In that case, it should be from the old house of Chu family! At the thought of the Chu family, Lu Lingxi''s heart began to panic. Even if the people of the Chu family were more knowledgeable and reasonable, even if no one wanted to happen in those years, things always happened. In her dazed moment, the phone seems to hang up, she looked at the quiet cell phone, a burst of melancholy in her heart. She always knew that her relationship with Chu Haotian was a secret, not to mention that she was afraid that Chu family would know her existence, but Chu Haotian himself was afraid. She was stunned for a long time, and then remembered that today was the weekend, but the man still went to work very diligently, and the mobile phone was probably in a hurry and forgot to take it. Sigh, forget it, or send it to him! She got out of bed quickly and went out of the door when she was ready. Along the way, Lu Lingxi was worried, and the phone didn''t ring many times. She was more and more nervous when she looked at the flashing screen. Is the phone in such a hurry? What happened at home? Don''t worry! She seemed to have a premonition that once there was any disturbance in his family, the peaceful relationship between him and her would collapse in an instant. She just expected to spend a little time with him. Can''t she be too greedy? If you ask too much, even God can''t look down on it, and you will take away all the happiness immediately, won''t you? Finally, when she arrived at Chu, she realized that Chu Haotian was not the only one working overtime. Today, all the employees are working overtime. The security guard downstairs still had some impression on her, so they let her go smoothly. As soon as she got to the top floor in the elevator, she met the assistant who came out of the office. Seeing her anxious appearance, the assistant was very surprised and rushed to meet her, "Miss Lu, how can you To the president? " Lu Lingxi slowed down for a moment, then breathlessly said, "well Is he there? " The assistant shook his head slightly and said with some regret: "the president went out before. Today he wants to meet a very important customer. I guess he is on the golf course now. Why don''t you wait for him in the office? He should..." "Please, can you contact him for me?" The assistant was interrupted by her before she finished. See assistant some hesitation, Lu Lingxi quickly again. "Well, he didn''t bring his cell phone with him today. He has been calling at home for many times!" Hearing her saying this, the assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you. Don''t worry, Miss Lu." Lu Lingxi was taken to the office, and soon the assistant came to tell her that she had contacted the president and asked her to wait here for a while. Now the president is on his way back. Hearing that he will come back, Lu Lingxi is not so nervous. That''s good! I don''t know when she will be helpless. It seems that as long as he is there, she will be at ease. It seems that as long as he is there, she can hold up half of the sky. If it is sunny, it must be because of him! She sat in his office, bored, and finally focused on her mobile phone. She swiped her fingers on the screen. She wanted to watch the news on the Internet to divert her attention. Time passed faster. But after all, it''s not my own mobile phone, and I''m not familiar with the functions inside. Inadvertently, she opened a certain page, but her eyes suddenly stopped on it, and her eyes were wide open. She turned up his phone book. There are two cards on his mobile phone. One card is full of names. It should be the customer''s along the way! Because there are company marks and so on. On the other card, it''s obviously a private number, grandfather, mother It''s very clear. It''s just Why does her name come first on this card! I''m so smart Is that her? He always addressed her by either full name or overbearing way. But now What''s the meaning of this? Especially, when she continued to stroke her fingers, she didn''t even have the name of Huo Mingxiu, only her grandfather, mother, Xiaobai, just her family! So, in this only family number book, why is there one more her? Is it in the wrong place?impossible! He was so cautious that if he didn''t do it deliberately, he couldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. What''s more, he called her so many times. So why? Her name is in the first place. You can see it at a striking glance! Her heart suddenly beat violently, and she felt something in her body rolling, and more and more turbulent. He put her with his family! Her mind was in a mess. Her mind was full of fragments of the past with him. He was good to her, bad to her, everything to her She was confused and confused What position did he put her in his heart? Suddenly, she had an idea in her heart that she didn''t even dare to think about before. What if he fell in love with her? No, no, no! He''s Chu! She didn''t know if it was a fantasy. However, these fantasies were not groundless. He gave them to her, didn''t she? His long-term inexplicable, as well as his move, are all conveying a message: he cares about her! Is that so? Can she think so? She has been humble and timid, burying her feelings for him and deliberately shielding them. Those who had been cruel and resolute to her in the past only deserved her hatred. Love him, even she will look down on themselves! However, self deception has never been her forte. Meet again, her life is doomed to be involved with him. No matter how cold and hard her heart is, it''s still not as good as him. His gentleness is poison! She knew that it would be endless pain after passing through her intestines, but she just fell into it and immediately forgot how hateful he was. She even looked forward to such a long time, looking forward to being with him. If this is not love, what is it? If not, how could she allow herself to degenerate to such a state! If this person is not Chu Haotian, how can she be willing to do so! No, it''s not willing, it''s greedy, she''s greedy for every minute with him. Because she was extremely awake from the beginning to the end, and her heart was aching. There is no future and no future between them. This is the only chance for her to get close to him in her life. In the future, there will be no more Suddenly, she wanted to have a try or ask. If he falls in love with her As long as he falls in love with her Just as she thought so, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Chapter 359 Looking up, Chu Haotian rushed in. At a glance, he knew that he had just arrived from the golf course. He was still wearing a white sportswear, which was a bit more casual than his usual straight suit. But even so, it can''t stop him from being tall and handsome. She looked at him, almost blurted out, can''t wait to ask him how her mobile phone number is. Chu Haotian touched her eyes. Her focused and strange eyes were not the same as usual, which made him a little puzzled. But he didn''t forget why he came back in a hurry. "Who''s calling me?" Lu Lingxi Leng for a while, just found that he was distracted, she quickly handed him the mobile phone. "That I don''t know. It''s a woman. I call you the eldest young master... " Chu Haotian didn''t speak. He just looked at the phone records. "That I picked it up by accident... " She said cautiously. He glanced at her, and she quickly said, "I didn''t mean to. I was in a daze when I heard the phone ring. I thought it was my mobile phone, so I picked it up. But I didn''t say anything, I just gave a feed Really Look at her like this, the man suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth, chuckled, "so nervous why?" "I I''m not... " Afraid to be known by his family! She didn''t say the last half of the sentence. She just lowered her head slightly and pursed her lips tightly. "It''s OK." He said. Hearing this sentence, she just raised her head and felt like she had taken a peace of mind. Indeed, it would be nice to have him here! She was still thinking about what she wanted to ask him, and the man had already called back. There seemed to be a connection soon. It was so quiet in the office that she could still hear a slight voice on the phone. Although I can''t hear the specific content clearly, I can still distinguish the woman before. Chu Haotian listened attentively. After a while, his face suddenly changed. Looking at him like this, Lu Lingxi could not help but pinch a cold sweat. Is there anything wrong? Her heart beat wildly restless, there is always a kind of bad premonition lingering in her heart. Suddenly, she heard him say to the phone, "I know, I''ll be right back!" Then he hung up. Seeing his anxious appearance, Lu Lingxi was more anxious than him and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Well, at home There''s something wrong He replied casually. Without waiting for her to ask what it was, he said, "I have to go back immediately. You wait here. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later." Hearing what he said, she felt that she had no reason to hinder him, so she had to nod her head and watch him stride away. She was alone in the empty office, praying that nothing should happen. He came and went in such a hurry that she didn''t say a word in the end. Chu Haotian rushed home as fast as he could. Chu family mansion is located in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by mountains and sea, with excellent scenery. It used to be crowded, but now it just looks like a lonely and desolate castle. Since the death of his father, his grandfather has gone to other cities with his uncle''s family. Before Xiaobai lived in school, only his mother was left in the whole family. Later, his mother also went abroad. The one who called him just now was aunt Zhao, who had been waiting on her mother. My mother came back to Xiaobai''s wedding this time, but just now aunt Zhao said that my mother was ill He came into the house in a hurry. When Aunt Zhao saw him, she met him as if she had seen a life-saving straw. "Oh, my young master, you''ve come back. No one answers your call, but I''m so worried The young master is also busy. I think you can only call him if you don''t come back. " Chu Haotian was also worried when he saw her like this. "Aunt Zhao, what''s wrong with my mother? Did you call the doctor? " "Well, the doctor is here!" Regardless of what to say to Aunt Zhao, Chu Haotian rushes upstairs. Just came to the door of his mother''s room, he saw Doctor Wang who had been treating his family. Before he could ask about his mother, the doctor waved to him to be quiet. "Madam is having an injection. She''s already gone to sleep. Let her have a good rest. Don''t make any noise first!" Chu Haotian''s action was relaxed, nodded clearly, and looked into the room anxiously. Then he closed the door and followed the doctor, "why did you get sick just after you came back?" They came to the living room and sat down. When the servant served tea, he also stepped down. After seeing Chu Haotian for a moment, the doctor said slowly: "madam''s body is not a big problem. It''s estimated that she won''t come back for a long time. Suddenly, she doesn''t adapt to the climate. She doesn''t add clothes in time. She has a cold and has a fever. When the fever goes down, it should be OK, just...""Just what?" "Ah After so many years, my wife''s mood is still not very stable. The so-called worry becomes a disease. Young master, when you and young master are free, you can accompany her more and make her happy. If you are in a good mood, you won''t get sick. " Listening to the doctor''s words, Chu Haotian was silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Xiaobai will get married soon, and soon the baby will be born. When the mother sees her grandson, she will be in a better mood." "That''s young master. How about you, young master?" Chu Haotian didn''t answer again. He naturally understood what he meant. After sending the doctor away, Chu Haotian called aunt Zhao and asked about her mother. Even though she has been abroad for so many years, it seems that her mother has not been able to accept the fact that her father died and is depressed. When Aunt Zhao said that, she couldn''t help but shed tears. What a happy family she was "My wife didn''t sleep all night last night. She just sat in a daze. I advised her to have a rest, but she didn''t listen. She didn''t even let me close the window. Ah, the wind blew all night, and it burned before dawn..." Listening to Aunt Zhao''s intermittent voice, Chu Hao''s heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and he was too hard to breathe. He took a deep breath for several times, and finally evacuated the sour feeling. "Well, aunt Zhao, it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself..." It''s him who should blame himself! He put down all his work and stayed by his mother''s side all day, never leaving. Just now Dr. Wang said that tranquilizer was injected into the bottle, so she fell asleep. Looking at her mother''s face, she must have suffered a lot these years! An afternoon passed quickly. He reached out and touched his mother''s forehead. The fever finally subsided. His heart, which he had been hanging, was slowly released. Unknowingly, it was getting dark. Aunt Zhao came into the room and said to him with concern, "young master, go to eat first! I''m here with Madame Chu Haotian nodded, thinking that his mother would not wake up for a while, he went out. He had dinner alone. When he looked at the time again, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Before his mother woke up, he would never leave. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone. From beginning to end, his heart is concerned. As soon as the phone was dialed, a familiar voice rang out from the microphone, "hello..." He was a little surprised, and his heart trembled immediately. He didn''t expect that she could answer the phone so fast that she didn''t even ring, as if She''s been waiting for his call! Thinking of this, his heart was inexplicably heavy for a while, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. "Chu Haotian..." Maybe she didn''t hear his voice. She was a little uneasy, so she called him in a low voice. In a tone of inquiry, she was worried. "I''m here!" He answered her almost as quickly as he could. Then he asked, "did you sleep?" At this moment, maybe even he didn''t know the tenderness of his eyes, enough to drown people! Chapter 360 "No..." She answered softly, as if after a long time of apprehension, her heart finally fell to the ground with a phone call from him. "Go to bed early!" He added that he meant to end the call. However, he originally called, but only for this purpose. He never talked to her for more than two minutes, so they were at both ends of the phone, and they didn''t know what to say. "Won''t you come back?" She quickly added this sentence, speaking very fast, as if he was afraid that he would hang up the phone before she finished, so urgent, so Dependence. He was surprised again, but then he just answered casually, "well, something happened at home..." He still said as he left, and then heard her say "Oh..." A sound, on this word, the ending is very long, that she knows. What''s the matter But he hesitated for a moment, but still could not open his mouth. Now I can''t be calm for a long time. How does he feel She seems to be looking forward to his return? This made him a little surprised, but he soon stopped the momentum of this wishful thinking. He always felt that he was trying to grasp something, but he was so powerless when he had stretched out his hand. Dispirited ground clenched fist, continue to say with gentle voice: "go to bed early! That''s it Hang up. " With that, he did not give himself the chance to hesitate and regret, and immediately hung up the phone. Heart, inexplicable tired Night, more deep, Chu Haotian a person came to his father''s study, a push to open the door, familiar with the breath. Since my father left here, it has been idle, but everything is still the same as before. The decoration is in good order without any dust. It''s as if my father had just stayed here and never left. He looked up and saw a large picture of his father still hanging on the wall. Father and son''s eyebrows and facial features are very similar, the only difference is that after years of experience, his father''s face is more calm and mature than he. He closed his eyes and suddenly felt sad. Dad, I''m sorry, because of my negligence, let mother sick, can''t take good care of her! Dad, do you remember that girl named Lu Lingxi, I, I like her very much, very much What should I do? Dad, if only you were still here! In recent years, he seldom came back. Even if he did, he stayed at home for a short time, just because every time he felt like a big stone, he could hardly breathe. The living have to pay for the tragedy. He stayed in his study all night. The next morning, aunt Zhao came to wake him up and told him that his mother had woken up early and was having breakfast in the yard. When he walked out of the door, he saw his mother bathed in the sun, with a delicate breakfast on the round table in front of him. Chu Haotian hurried over and called softly, "Mom..." The woman turned around, her face was still a little morbid, but today''s look was better than yesterday''s pale and haggard. Seeing that it was her son, she immediately showed a loving mother''s smile, "up?" He said, "well," and then he said, "Mom, why did you come out? It''s too cold in the morning. You''re still sick..." "It''s OK. It''s comfortable to be in the sun." Chu Haotian went over and squatted down in front of her. He held his mother''s hand in his hand and gently rubbed it on her wrist and the back of her hand. It was only because every time his mother finished the bottle, her hand would easily swell up. Giving her a massage would relieve the pain. "Ma, your body Before you had to go abroad, I didn''t stop you, but since you came back, Xiaobai got married immediately. If you don''t want to live with their husband and wife, would you move in with me? " He deliberated for a long time and proposed carefully. Although he is still struggling in his heart, what will Lu Lingxi do if he lives with his mother. But he can''t look at his mother like this all the time. He heard aunt Zhao say that even in foreign countries, his mother has been unable to let go. What''s more, now here, there are shadows of his mother and father together everywhere. Hearing what her son said, she knew that he was thinking for herself. Shen Ping was very pleased to smile, and then patted her son on the back of the hand. "I live with you? You are so busy I won''t make trouble for you! " Chu Hao day a listen, quickly said: "son filial piety to his mother is natural, how can you say is to add chaos?" Shen Ping''s mouth rose slightly again, but her spirit was still weak. Gradually, the smile solidified on her face. She looked away from Chu Haotian and looked straight ahead, as if she saw far away. For a long time, she just sighed, "Haotian, you are filial, mom knows. But even if I have been abroad for so long, I still can''t let your father go. He is still here! When I come back this time, I feel that he seems to blame me for leaving him too long. So, no matter you or Xiaobai, I''m not going anywhere. "Shen Ping''s eyes are long. She doesn''t know what she has seen or what she is recalling. Her voice was slow and trembling. I thought she would cry, but she didn''t! Maybe the tears have dried up for so many years. Chu Haotian suddenly speechless, father and mother than Jin Jian, he has always known. From small to large, he has always felt that his mother is the happiest woman in the world, doted and cared by her father. Father''s love and connivance for his mother far exceeds his two biological sons, Xiaobai and him. Perhaps, in the father''s idea, boys are not indulgent, Chu men, even more! It is said that when he was born, his mother couldn''t get a sound sleep for several months. When his father saw his mother tired, he was very distressed. Since then, even if he was hungry, thirsty and crying in the middle of the night, his father firmly refused to let his mother get up to feed him. The reason is very simple. A man is a man who has to endure hardships to become a superior man! When he grew up, he said that he was speechless! He still remembers that when he was in primary school, he fought with a senior boy at school and broke his opponent''s hand. He was beaten black and blue, but he was afraid of the power of his strict grandfather and father, so he had to hide outside and didn''t dare to go home. This makes the family anxious, especially the mother, I don''t know how many tears. Later, after being found, the father was not distressed, he was also injured, but raised his hand to give him a slap in the face. The reason is more simple, because he is not easy to worry about smelly boy, let his woman sad! In his impression, father and mother have been playing the role of black face and white face in his growth. His father is strict, his mother is gentle, young and ignorant, and he has been rebellious. But after all, he also understood, as the eldest son of the Chu family, how important the responsibility and mission on his shoulders is, not strict, not talented. It wasn''t until a long time later that he became a father himself and had a woman who wanted to protect him for the rest of his life Poor parents! Men, good men, is to protect their beloved woman, do not let her suffer a little bit of injury! Chapter 361 It can be said that no matter what, his father has always been his example! It''s no wonder that even if my father died many years ago, my mother still remembered. In other words, in a person''s life, how lucky to meet such a person, let oneself forget, dare not forget, do not want to forget, more reluctant to forget Mother''s mind, he knows! But as a child, how can you feel at ease to see her always like this? Finally, Chu Haotian thought about it and finally said something he didn''t want to mention. "Mom, after so many years, I don''t think my father wants to see you like this. Don''t always feel so sad. Although my father has gone, you still have me and Xiaobai!" Shen Ping takes her eyes back and concentrates on him. After a while, Fang said with a smile, "it''s true! Fortunately, I still have you. Well, don''t worry. I''m really OK. I''ll take care of myself. " "But ma..." "Don''t talk about it. You used to think I was wordy, but now you''ve become so fussy. I''m really good. Just get used to it. Go ahead and help yourself! If you really want to make me happy You see, Xiaobai is married and has children, and you are not young. It''s time for the Chu family to have a long daughter-in-law... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No more talking?" "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be said. It''s not Are you looking for it? " Chu Haotian said perfunctorily. It''s true that he is old enough to start a family. No wonder his mother always talks about this topic, but he It''s said that knowing a son is better than a mother. Can''t Shen Ping recognize that it''s just his perfunctory behavior? She can''t help shaking her head, "I''m looking for Are you looking for few women? " "Where is..." "No? Your mother doesn''t care about anything else, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t even know about her son. Although many of the news in the newspaper are not credible, it may be false once or twice. Is it true that three times, four times and five times are false? Haotian, your mother is not a fool. Her eyes are bright! " "Don''t worry about these things, Ma." "You! Let me tell you what''s good about you, those little stars, models and so on. You''d better stay away and be careful when your grandfather comes back and breaks your legs. Those women Don''t say your grandfather won''t agree. Even I don''t agree. It''s impossible to enter our Chu family. " "Mom, you really think too much. How can I bring those women home?" "Haotian, it''s not that my mother is harsh. We Chu family don''t need to be attached to other people, and we don''t have any requirements for other people''s girls. As long as you like them, they are nice, and their wealth is clean." "Well, I know." "It''s good to know. What''s your regular date recently?" Chu Haotian was stunned, half perfunctory and half serious, and the conversation stopped suddenly. He was obviously a little uncomfortable. Recently It''s really fixed. However, he could only deny, "where is it? Just like in the past. " Shen Ping sees his eyes twinkle, which is obviously different from before. As soon as she looks at it, she knows that there is spectrum, so where can she miss the chance to get to the bottom of it. "Don''t rush to deny it. Aunt Zhao told me that when she called you yesterday, a girl answered it. Don''t tell me that she didn''t. Who do you live with? What kind of girl is she? If you really like other people, bring it back to me. As long as it''s not those smoky women, your mother will like whatever you like! " Chu Haotian pulled the corner of his mouth, and his expression was a little stiff. Should Lu Lingxi meet his mother''s requirements? She''s nice and clean, and she''s not one of those women in the entertainment industry However, he did not dare to say it. Only about the other words, "Mom, it''s just a woman, don''t make such a fuss, if I want to settle down, I won''t hide it." "But you said you..." "Well, Ma! I''m hungry. Let''s eat first He quickly shifted the topic and helped Shen Ping to sit down at the table. Shen Ping sighed, but still said: "Haotian, my mother knows that you have grown up and you are impatient to talk too much, but you are my son. I still want to talk. You said you It''s really ridiculous. I''ve turned a blind eye all these years, thinking that you will have a sense of propriety, so I don''t bother to talk about you. But now you are not young, so you can''t be so ridiculous any more. If you like someone, treat them wholeheartedly. " "What kind of fame, though empty, can''t be wronged! If it''s not true, those women outside will be less provoked. Other people''s girls are also born by their parents. You don''t care. Other people''s parents do. I can''t stand your mother playing with other people''s feelings at will. You''d better accept it. Don''t spoil other people''s girls for me any more... " Chu Haotian lowered his head and listened modestly. It can be said that it was the first time for his mother to say this, and it was so serious and severe that she never asked him anything before. Of course, maybe the mother didn''t know that those women approached him with their own purposes. It''s hard to say who played with whom and who was sorry.To say he''s sorry, Lu Lingxi is the only one! Shen Ping didn''t keep him. After breakfast, she urged him to go to work. Chu Haotian still tried to persuade his mother, but failed. After a busy day in the company, I called my mother again in the afternoon. Shen Ping said that she was much better and didn''t have to worry about it. He thought about it and then said that she would not go back if she had a dinner party in the evening. Shen Ping is very considerate. She only tells him to drink less and not to drive after drinking. Chu Haotian''s heart was warm when he heard that his mother''s concern was always simple but real. But in fact, he lied. He didn''t have any social intercourse, and he didn''t want to go back, not that he didn''t want to go back, but that he was afraid to go back. Finally, he went back to another place that could be called home, where Lu Lingxi was! Lu Lingxi hurried back from work in the afternoon. Although he called her last night, she didn''t say anything, so she was worried all day. I always wanted to call him to ask, but I was afraid that he would have a lot of inconvenience when he was still at home. She can do nothing but wait! That''s why she came back early and prepared the meal as usual, praying that he would come back this evening. She still had something to say to him and had some questions to ask him. So when Chu Haotian came back, he saw such a scene. His woman is wearing an apron in the kitchen cooking, bursts of attractive aroma floating into the nose, people can''t help salivating DC. This kind of taste of home makes Chu Hao''s heart warm. He doesn''t call her, but walks to her lightly. Until I come to her back and hold her waist The man in his arms was obviously frightened. He let out a slight "ah". He was so frightened that he even dropped the spatula in his hand. He leaned back and stepped on his feet again. Just for a while, they were in a bit of a hurry. However, Lu Lingxi somehow identified who was born after. Familiar embrace, familiar breath, who can enter here, besides herself? She was so happy that she quickly turned around and said, "are you back?" Chapter 362 Just her gentle one inquiry, let Chu Haotian whole person a Zheng. She said so, is he It can be understood that she is looking forward to his return? He nodded slightly, encircling her waist. "Waiting for me?" His voice came warm, Lu Lingxi almost did not think, naturally blurted out, "well, but you are not..." Until she raised her head and touched his hot eyes, she suddenly realized what she had just said. She quickly stopped, and what she wanted to say was stopped. Her face flushed and her head dropped. Although tell oneself no longer escape, but once face him, still lack so little courage. "What are you waiting for me to do?" But he would not let her go. One hand was still around her waist, and the other one was lifted up. First, he lifted the broken hair on her cheek, and then he gently rubbed her white neck until her neck was as pink as her face. Then he heard her voice as light as a mosquito. She bit her lower lip hard, then slowly released it and said, "I''ll wait for you to eat!" It doesn''t matter what she said, because his eyes have been attracted by her lips. Maybe she bit too hard just now, leaving some teeth marks on the tender lips, which didn''t fade for a while. Somewhere in his heart, he raised his hand and stroked it gently. The soft touch was like jelly. The taste must be more wonderful. Lu Lingxi''s heart is also "Dong Dong" straight jump, even the eyelids do not dare to lift, just a little puzzled in the heart, what''s the matter with him today, good to do so numb. When she was puzzled, she pressed her lips again. But he raised her chin and suddenly said, "this is mine. Don''t bite!" After finishing this sentence, Lu Lingxi only felt that the handsome face in front of him was slowly enlarging. As if she had been pointed, she couldn''t move, only a pair of black eyes turned and turned, and she was at a loss. She didn''t understand how he could kiss so slowly? Clearly already see his face close at hand, but Leng is after a long time to feel his lips with his unique temperature and breath, gently printed on her lips. How could he kiss so gently? She was used to extortion, but at that moment she had a delusion. As if she is a delicate porcelain doll, a touch will be broken like, also as if she is his most precious treasure, he is so careful to care. His tenderness, she has no resistance. Gradually, she finally closed her restless eyes and let their lips dance together. He kisses her, as if it is really just a kiss, without any taste of desire, but she easily lost herself in his kiss. I don''t know how long it took for his arm to release the confinement on her. When his lips left her, she wanted to continue to stick them on. Such intimacy made people feel like they were still in the air. However, he wrinkled his nose and asked in a voice, "what''s the taste?" Lu Lingxi stares at him, and his blurred eyes become clear. Then he suddenly reacts and yells, "my fish!" It''s all his fault! Why do you come to the kitchen. Well, she quickly turned off the fire. When the shovel picked up the fish in the pot, her face would be black. But a young master, with his arms around, looked on with a trace of pleasure. Lu Lingxi nuzui, "it''s all your fault. I don''t have to eat now. I''ll have rice tonight!" The smile of the corner of his lips is more thick, "how to blame me? It''s not because you''re too involved. " "You Lu Lingxi held his breath and could not help thinking of the scene just now. His face turned red quickly. How could there be such a hateful person? It is clear that he confused her first, but now he comes to laugh at her again! However, in the kitchen this relatively small space, it seems that even the quarrel has become a different kind of sweet. She turned away shyly. On some issues, she wanted to show off her quickness in front of him, but she had to be thick skinned. When she was annoyed, she put the battered fish on the plate. Perhaps, it''s really because the recent relationship is too harmonious, so she dares not to be big or small in front of him, as if they are just a pair of most ordinary lovers. Occasionally, they can make a fuss and say to him in a coquettish voice: "you should eat all the dishes I cooked for you so carefully!" Looking at the fish, Chu Haotian''s eyebrows twisted slightly. Then, he grinned and grinned, "I don''t like fish, if If it''s something else, try it! " "What do you like to eat?" "Tofu." He just spit out these two words with no smile, no red face and no heart beating. So that Lu Lingxi didn''t hear anything different, she just wondered, they have been together for a long time, right? She didn''t know what he might like to eat.Does he like tofu? However, she was a bit embarrassed, "can you stop tossing people, there is no tofu at home, you want to buy it yourself first." "Who said no?" The smile of a man''s lips became more and more mysterious, but the poor little woman was still at a loss. Before she knew what was going on, he immediately pulled her over, hugged her and locked her in his arms. She was slightly stunned, and then an idea became clear in her mind. Originally, what he wants to eat is her tofu! This man "Chu Haotian!" She was angry and wanted to wave his paw away, but she was held more tightly by him carelessly. He said to her sonorously, "I''m here." I''m here! She suddenly remembered that when she called him last night, she only called his name, and he also answered her like that. I am in, the most simple words, but listen to her heart warm. In life, if you can meet such a person, no matter when and where you are, as long as you need him, as long as you gently call his name, he will appear beside you. He looked at her, the corner of his mouth still loomed up. Lu Lingxi was stunned. She found that he was laughing most of the time today. But I don''t know if she is too sensitive. Even if he teases and plays with her, she always feels that he hides different emotions behind his smile. As if deliberately suppress what, cover up what, preoccupied. So she wanted to look away at his face. But she just moved, but he had bent over, thin lips whispered a few words in her ear, startled her suddenly. "Chu Haotian..." Seeing that he completely ignored her protest, she was in a hurry and pressed his hand. "Chu Haotian, calm down. This is the kitchen. No, don''t do this. Listen to me..." Chapter 363 "Did you find out?" A deep male voice sounded, like a person who was already asleep in bed. He took the phone and went to the door. With a click, the door was closed. "Master, I found the trace of Raleigh. He was in a house to be demolished." "Good. Keep an eye on him. I''ll be there now!" The bottom of the man''s eyes was shining. He told the servant, and then he went out of the villa. Meng Lei in accordance with the local newspaper opened not long, saw a house being demolished. Due to the development and construction, the houses here have been almost demolished, and there are still several families that have not moved away. Huo Ming got out of the car and looked at the scene in front of him with a slight frown. It''s hard to imagine that Luo Lai, who was so invincible at the beginning, would live in such a place. "Master, we came after the bodyguards of Raleigh, because we were afraid that they would find us too close to them, so we could only follow them far away. Now it''s certain that they live here, but I don''t know exactly where they live. " My men came to report. Huo Mingxiu nodded, "you spread out everywhere, wait for me to lead him out, and catch him again!" With that, he strode toward the houses that were almost demolished. Among the decaying walls, the man in suit and shoes is particularly abrupt. He can feel the flash of human figures in the ruins. Suddenly, a gunshot hit him, and Huo Mingxiu dodged behind the broken wall. "Come out and talk, Raleigh!" It was a little heavy, and the man''s low laughter rang out in the silent air. "Huo Mingxiu, you brought so many people here, are you ready to kill me?" As soon as Huo Mingxiu came out of the broken wall, he saw the man standing in the rubble. "Whether I want to kill you or not depends on what you do!" "You mean, you''re going to let me go?" There was a mocking smile on ROLLAY''s lips. "Hand in those papers, and tell me who''s behind the scenes!" In the ruins, men''s voice is cold and their eyes are cold. There was a low smile in Lorraine''s lips. "And then? And send me to the commercial crime bureau? Or do you want the U.N. police to arrest me, a criminal who studies biological and chemical species without permission? Don''t tell me you''re going to let me go! As far as I know, you''ve been working with the police! " Huo Mingxiu''s brow was low. I didn''t expect that Luo Lai would know this. "I cooperate with the police just to find out what happened in those years. Who ordered you to annex the Luo family and kill the Luo family?" "Ha ha Huo Mingxiu, are you a noble man who forgets many things? Don''t you know the most about that year? Aren''t we two working together? Yes? Do you want to admit it now? " Laurie stopped after a few laughs, with a strange smile on his face. "Unfortunately, I have enough in my hand to catch you! I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll make it public. You Huo family have no good fruit to eat! " Raleigh''s eyes suddenly became fierce. "It depends on whether I catch you fast or you announce it fast!" With a wave of Huo Mingxiu''s hand, the scattered subordinates quickly gathered here. There are many people in Luolai. He quickly retreated to the back and let his people resist the attack of Huo Mingxiu. He tried to figure out the encirclement by himself. But the number and combat effectiveness of Huo Mingxiu''s men were stronger than his, and soon he was forced into a dead end by Huo Mingxiu. "Raleigh, name the man who ordered you! Have you ever thought about why he ordered you to annex the Luo family? What is his purpose? " Luo Lai''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "I naturally know why he did it, but why should I say it to help you? Huo Mingxiu, you are also my mortal enemy, no matter you or he, I will kill you! Now you want to get his information out of my mouth, so as to prove your innocence. Hum, you are delusional Huo Mingxiu had exhausted all his patience at the moment. "Catch him, live!" As soon as the words came to an end, his men quickly leaned over to Raleigh. Suddenly, a burst of gunfire rang out after Huo Ming''s self-cultivation. The party who did not know where to emerge also began to attack his people. But Luo Lai also seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, takes his people to fight back Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu was attacked from both sides, and Luo Lai didn''t love fighting any more. When Huo Mingxiu was fighting with the other force, he escaped smoothly. Just now, when the other forces saw Raleigh escape, they soon chose to retreat. "Follow those people and find out where they came from!" Judging from the exchange of fire just now, they all looked like soldiers who had received regular training! He can''t figure out the identity of this force, but he can be sure that these people deliberately rescued Raleigh. In the presidential suite of a high-class hotel, men are enjoying themselves in the hot spring bath. Kur came up. "Young Lord, Raleigh has been saved." "Well? Anyone here? Got it? "The man closed his eyes and asked faintly. The handsome face was more like a monster because of the hot spring mist. Kurton said for a moment, "our people are entangled by Huo Mingxiu too much, so they can''t be caught." Hughes snorted coldly, "the crane clam fight, this time it is to let Luo Lai benefit. However, as long as he is still in Nancheng, I have many ways to catch him. By the way, send some people to keep a close eye on Huo Mingxiu. Don''t let him catch Luo Lai first "Yes Kurt immediately took orders. In a flash, he seemed to think of something again. He watched the man in the bath stop talking. "What else? Say "But young Lord, isn''t Raleigh''s sister here? How about Let''s get Roy? " "If we openly arrest people in Huo Mingxiu''s territory, it is bound to annoy the Chu family. In addition, the Huo family will try their best to rescue them. At that time, we are afraid that we will not only fail to catch Luo Lai, but also force him and the Huo family together. Don''t use this brain, he has my handle in his hand, I can''t touch his bottom line! " "Yes, my subordinates think badly. The wedding of chubai and Roy is coming soon. Young Lord, if we lie in ambush around the wedding scene, we should be able to catch Raleigh. He is very precious to his sister. Now that she is married, I think he will go to the ceremony! " Hughes finally opened his peach blossom eyes, "wedding? Well, it''s a good opportunity. " His lips slightly hook hook, my kitten, long time no see. I don''t think so? Heartless woman, I will take you back to my hand this time. How can I punish you! In the middle of the night, Luo Yanxi wakes up from her sleep and looks at everything around her. At this time, she is extremely sober. That man be not in! It can be said that they are almost stuck together these days, and she seldom has such a chance. Heart, suddenly accelerated beat, but she knew what to do. By the time she had calmed down, she was out of bed. In the middle of the night, the servants were still asleep, and there was silence everywhere. She went to his study and looked at the computer lying quietly on the desk. There was the key to uncover all the truth! She went over, sat down gently in her chair and turned on the power. Heart, beating more and more frenzied, a strong uneasiness swept her whole body, and even she had an impulse to turn off the computer immediately. However, when she looked down, she saw the ring on her hand. She really wants to marry him! Think too much! So, if it can be proved that he is innocent, then she Make up your mind, your slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard. Huo Mingxiu, I believe you love me, so don''t let me down! Chapter 364 Silent night, a crisp keyboard sound is particularly clear. Luo Yanxi pursed her lips, looked at the Swiss bank page that had been opened with the mouse, took a deep breath, and was ready to open the transaction record. The password can''t stop her at all, because his password will always be her birthday. She hit a few numbers in the code area, and her shaking hand could not press the final OK key. Just at this time, suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside. Her heart was hanging. She quickly closed the page and cleared the browsing records. There was no time. She simply pulled off the power button and the computer shut down in an instant. Finally, the footsteps stopped at the door of the study. As soon as the man pushed the door, he saw the little woman rolled up on the wide swivel chair like a cat, looking at the magazine in his hand. These magazines are the latest fashion of the season sent by famous brands all over the world, but Huo Mingxiu''s taste is very specific, so even if the magazines are sent, they are placed at random, and the servants will clean them up every once in a while. He came with a charming curve on his lips. "What are you looking at?" Luo Yanxi raised her small head, "see what clothes are suitable for you." The man leaned down, close to the woman''s small face, strong man atmosphere, unscrupulous hit on her forehead, "so good ah, it seems to hurt you." "No, not just..." Think of the previous hot, her small face and a burst of hot, this man''s energetic she is a little afraid. The shyness of the little woman made the man smile happily, "baby, I have many ways to love you, not only that one, but if you only want that one, you can always be satisfied for your husband." Luo Yan Xi''s big eyes are wrung with men''s teasing at the bottom of their eyes. How dare he play with her? "Huo Mingxiu, you hate it!" She was so angry that she pushed him away to get out of the study. Huo Mingxiu shook his head helplessly. This little woman is good at everything, but she is too shy. I don''t know when I can turn over her shyness. But the next moment, his eyes become deep up, big night ran to the study to read a magazine? He remembered her habit, but he was lying in bed watching. The dark pupil glanced at the computer and raised his hand to touch the back of the computer, where the temperature explained everything. He frowned a little. It seems that he will catch Raleigh as soon as possible, otherwise Luo Yanxi came out of the study and saw the servant carrying a tray upstairs. "Miss, the young master bought you bird''s nest porridge and small balls." The servant respectfully put the things on the coffee table in the small living room. Luo Yan Xi pursed his lower lip. It turned out that the pain he said was this! "Thank you. Just put it here. Go back and have a rest." Sitting on the sofa, she just ignored the bird''s nest porridge, looked at the small balls full of firewood and fish, and swallowed her saliva. She picked up one with a bamboo stick and put it in her mouth. The juice was fragrant. In the past, the man often nagged her that the snacks on the street were unhealthy, but occasionally, he would buy some for her. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. The more I eat, the more I want to eat. One by one, the small balls are just put into her mouth. "Eat slowly. It''s like a cat. It''s full of food." When the man''s voice rang out, he had already stridden over. He sat next to the little woman and took out a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth. "This is too big, but it''s delicious to eat one at a time. Try it, too!" She provoked one to the man''s lips. Huo Mingxiu shook his head, "eat for yourself!" Luo Yanxi blinked her big eyes, and a fox like smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "Huo Mingxiu, eat one, good, my husband is obedient!" She coaxed him like a coquettish, because her small head has been imagining that such a high cold man, eating octopus balls this kind of disobedient appearance, must be super funny. Huo Mingxiu naturally didn''t let off the bad smile at the bottom of her eyes. The deep light of her eyes converged. How dare little things fight with him? "If you eat this, I''ll eat it." "Yes Luo Yanxi''s little head is burning, but she has been persuading him to eat for more than ten years, but she didn''t expect to succeed today. She put a small ball into her mouth, but the man at this time, kiss her lips. Luo Yanxi knew that he was cheated by a man! But this is just the beginning, the rest of the small balls and porridge, when they eat in this way, she was also tossed to bed by the man. Nani? She was successful, let him eat small balls, but he also succeeded in eating her! Luo Yanxi later vowed that she would never let him eat any small balls again! When Luo Yanxi woke up again, it was noon the next day. "Xiao Xi, don''t you get up yet?"A familiar female voice rang out beside her bed. Luo Yanxi half opened her eyes and saw Luo Yi standing by her bed. "Roy, you''re here." Her head moved slightly. She was sleepy and still wanted to sleep. I don''t know why, she always sleeps easily recently, as if she can''t wake up. "Xiao Xi, it''s time to get up. You tried to dress that day and ran away. You haven''t tried the bridesmaid dress I ordered for you! Try it today Luo Yan Xi listens to Luo Yi''s complaint, can''t help but think of the previous absurdity, secretly scolded the man several times. "OK, I''ll get up." Just as she tried to lift the quilt, she suddenly remembered that she was still in a vacuum. "Inner Roy, you go out first, I''ll get up in a minute." Roy bent his lips with a smile. "It''s not like I haven''t done it before. Do you still need to avoid me? Xiaobai said that you and Huo Mingxiu will get married next month, but I can''t be your bridesmaid. " Luo Yanxi looks embarrassed. Er, it''s seen by Roy "You''re going out first. I promise you''ll soon." Even if it''s all women, she''s embarrassed to be seen with her kissing body. "Well, I''ll go out. Hurry up!" Roy walked out of the room with a smile. She quickly tidied up, followed Roy out of the door, looked back at the direction of the study, it seems that today can not check. In a deep alley, a group of people went in. Almost the whole street was blocked up. All of a sudden, gunfire broke out everywhere, and the forces of the two sides began to fight each other. "Raleigh, you''re hiding in my house. Do you think you can escape today? It''s a pity that Huo Mingxiu didn''t catch you yesterday, but do you think you will be so lucky? " Luo Yanling shouts harshly around. He has no more hatred for Luo Lai. This man is the one who killed Luo''s family and his parents with Huo Mingxiu! Also threatened to take Xiaoxi to change luoziyu! Yesterday, he got a report from his subordinates that Huo Mingxiu was fighting with others in the city. Huo Xiaochen is dead, so what he can think of is Luo Lai. He left with people to go, although did not find the first time Luo Lai, but it is fortunate that he went to Luo Lai to escape, he picked a few smart and capable men, followed Luo Lai, found his present foothold. However, it was too dark yesterday to be arrested, and he has been delayed until now. Chapter 365 Luo Lai flashed from behind a wall, "Luo Yanling, you just want to avenge your parents. I can tell you all about that year! Including all the evidence! But if you want to give me a way to live, you can see that I have nothing now. Isn''t it miserable enough? " Luo Yanling laughed fiercely, "when you hurt my parents, why didn''t you think about saving their lives?" "It''s easy for you to kill me, but there''s another murderer who killed your parents who''ll get away with it. Besides, he has a good life. He not only killed your parents, but also slept with your sister every day! Luo Yanling, can you stand such a shame? " Luo Yanling forbeared the anger in his heart, "what about the evidence? Take it out "I can give you all the evidence, but I want you to let me go!" Raleigh offered his terms. He just wanted to kill the culprit who destroyed the Raleigh family! Huo Mingxiu! You want to arrest me for giving it to the United Nations police. Don''t blame me for being unkind. Luo Yan Ling a little pause, "yes, give me something!" Yu Yanggang around him wanted to say something, but he raised his hand to stop it. Luo Lai''s Mou light is dark to wring Luo Yan Ling, "the thing isn''t on me now, you take with me." Luo Yanling enters a bungalow with Luo Lai. He always keeps a safe distance of several meters from him, and the bodyguard behind him also holds the gun in his hand, all pointing at Luo Lai''s head. Suddenly, Raleigh jumped out of the opposite window, and the whole house collapsed. When Luo Yanling was in Luolai''s action, he realized that it was not good. He withdrew from the room as fast as he could, and none of his people were injured. "Mr. Luo, I designed this mechanism just to protect my life. The things are in this house. You can find them yourself." Raleigh said and ran away with his men. Yu Yang looked at the ruins of the house in front of him, "president, will he cheat us?" Luo Yanling pulled his lips, "no, he hates Huo Mingxiu more. In order to revenge him, he will also give me the evidence!" "It''s a pity he ran away!" Yu Yang is a little sorry. If he can get the evidence and catch Raleigh, he will have the best of both worlds. "As long as the evidence is available, it will be sooner or later to catch him, and Huo Mingxiu will not let him go! Raleigh, sooner or later, it''s a dead man Luo Yanling is very clear about Luo Lai''s fate, no matter which side of the force, he is doomed to survive, so he will agree to let him go this time. Soon, the men came to report that they had found the documents in the cabinet under the ruins. Luo Yanling takes out the document and looks at the words on it, frowning tightly. Huo Mingxiu! I don''t know how you''re going to argue! In Huo Mingxiu''s office, Meng Lei comes in with information. "Master, we checked the records of all recent flights, and several groups of foreigners came to Nancheng. Although there is nothing suspicious about these people''s information, their flight records are surprisingly consistent, all from Italy to the South City, but previously, they all started from L country Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows sank. "It seems that these are the people who helped Luo Lai escape yesterday. How many of them?" "People come every day these days, and now hundreds of them have come." Meng Lei replied truthfully. "L country? Oh Look at them. They should all be elites in the army of L country. " Huo Mingxiu kept looking at the information in his hand and recited the name of L country silently. It is a country composed of many islands. All the national economy depends on tourism. The country is not big and has no garrison, but there are still many scattered islands occupied by one party. Among them, he is the most well-known and the most powerful general. It''s Charlie! Apart from having his own private army and being able to gather so many elites, he can''t think of a second person. And the place where Xi''er disappeared last time was quite close to Charlie''s Island. Is it a coincidence? If so, it would be too coincidental! "Meng Lei, go to check Charlie''s network. I want to know the list of people who have the closest contact with him!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrow is still low pressure, can send out Charlie''s army, that this man and Charlie have a lot of relationship. And this man was also involved in Raleigh. He felt that the people behind the scenes were getting closer and closer to them! "Yes! I''m going to check! Master, Luo always takes people to fight with others in his territory. Our people find that it''s Luo Lai. Because there are people from Luo''s family here, our people didn''t go there. Later, we found that Raleigh had run away! " Meng Lei said again. Huo Mingxiu''s deep eyes were cold, "I know. Go and find out the man In Luo''s territory, Luo Yanling will let Luo Lai run away? He absolutely didn''t believe that Luo Yanling would play with women. The only explanation was that he didn''t want Luo Lai''s life. As for the reason why he let Luo Lai go Huo Mingxiu''s brow was deeper and deeper.All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings, drooping eyes will see the expected name, he swipes the screen to connect the phone. "Huo Mingxiu! Get out of here and see you at the same place After that, there was a voice that the phone was hung up. Huo Mingxiu knew that what he had been worried about had finally happened. Luo Yanling said that the old place is the martial arts training ground where their children grew up. Originally, it was carrying their happiest time, but now things are different. Huo Mingxiu didn''t delay. He drove to the training ground. By the time he arrived, Luo Yanling had already arrived. Luo Yanling''s eyebrows are full of anger, and a pile of documents are smashed at Huo Mingxiu. Of course, these are just the copies he printed, and the original is still in his office. "Huo Mingxiu! You''ve searched for the truth that you haven''t found for so many years. Look, I found it for you! How can you argue today He rushed to Huo Mingxiu, grabbed his collar, swung his fist and hit him. Huo Mingxiu blocked the fist from Luo Yanling, "I didn''t cheat you!" "Well, don''t say the evidence is false! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Luo Yanling''s words pop out of his teeth. He really hates this guy. His friends from childhood to adulthood have betrayed him like this! "Right now, the truth will come out. Give me more time!" For Luo Yanling''s question, Huo Mingxiu can''t refute it at all. He just hopes that he can endure for a while longer. "That''s what you told me so many years ago. You said to give you some time, you must not find out the truth! Thanks for believing you for so long, I thought in my heart, you may be wronged. But Hum, no wonder you can''t find out. How can you admit what you have done? " "You, leave my sister! I don''t deserve her at all Luo Yan Ling gas roared, all the anger straight channeled head, fist more ruthless clear wave. Huo Mingxiu moved his steps, "I have a way to prove that the whole thing is operated behind the scenes, and his purpose is to destroy our families. Is there something wrong with your company again? " This time Luo Yanling did not leave, he guessed that his company may have a problem. he sent a secret investigation. Indeed, some people secretly put it down, Luo Yan''s overseas hotels and restaurants, a lot of poison or bizarre dead person homicide, so that his company''s stock plummeted all the way. Luo Yan Ling''s hand moves a meal, the brow of tight Cu is considering Huo Ming Xiu''s words. Chapter 366 Seeing his action stopped, Huo Ming Xiufang continued: "if I still can''t find out at that time, you think it''s easy for me to kill. Huo''s family is in Nancheng. Where can I go?" "Huo Mingxiu, I''ve given you so many years. Do you want me to wait? I tell you, I won''t wait indefinitely, and I won''t allow you to marry Xiao Xi until everything is found out! " This time, Luo Yanling seems to have a firm heart. He doesn''t talk about it at all. Instead, he orders. With that, he turns around and leaves the training ground without looking back. Outside the door, Yu Yang nervously followed, "president, Huo Mingxiu..." If the president really killed Huo Mingxiu, it would be a big deal. The Luo family must make preparations as soon as possible. "He''s still alive, Yu Yang. He found out what happened to the overseas company. Who did it?" Yu Yang shakes his head and looks sorry. "I''m sorry, president. I haven''t found out yet." Luo Yan Ling Mei Yu congeals the anger and murderous spirit that cannot be solved. "Hum, you want to frame me and short my stock? Oh I''ll see who it is Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi fight for a day. It''s not until dinner time that Shu Qing urges them to go home. Roy bought a lot of gifts for everyone, but Luo Yan was tired of dinner and went back to his room to sleep. Late at night, Huo Mingxiu came back to see the sleeping little woman. It''s just a happy satisfaction to look at her like this. He didn''t wake her up. Instead, he held her gently in his arms and held her to sleep. It''s a big sunny day again. Luo Yanxi rubs his bleary eyes and slides his arm to the side. There is no man''s temperature in his heart. She hasn''t seen this man for many days. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not that she didn''t see it. It''s just that she went to bed early and got up late, and just missed the time when she came back with the man. If it wasn''t for the traces lying around her, if it wasn''t for the smell of the man on the quilt, she would really think that he hadn''t come back for so many days. "Xiao Xi, have you got up yet?" Shu Qing knocks on the door. "Up, godmother, I''ll go out right away." Today is the wedding day for Xiaobai and Roy. She can''t sleep any more. She was quick to wash well, and we set out to the church. This church is not the biggest one in South City, and it will not be the most luxurious one. However, because there are lotus flowers in the courtyard, Roy likes it very much. From a distance, the church looks like a lotus pond. It''s very beautiful. Luo Yanxi came to the church and was dragged to the dressing room by Shu Qing. Here they invited several famous makeup artists to make up for us. Roy arrived early, yawning and looking at himself in the mirror. The black hair is all coiled on the top of the head, with lilies in it and wedding dress on the back of the head. The beautiful little face is more delicate now. "Roy, how beautiful you are! congratulations! Happy wedding Luo Yanxi changed her clothes and ran to put her arms around Luo Yi to send her blessing. Roy, too, was smiling and holding out her hand. "I''ve heard that you want to get red envelopes when you get married here. Give it to me quickly!" Luo Yanxi made a face at her from the makeup chair, "but you are a foreigner, don''t you accept bags and gifts?" "Come on, I''m married to a man from your country. Do as the Romans do, and you''ll give me the full moon wine when my baby is born!" Luo Yan Xi''s small face turns to look at Shu Qing. "Godmother, you didn''t teach me all this, did you?" The corner of Shu Qing''s mouth smoked and waved. Then to Luo Yan Xi also said. "Xiao Xi, just give it to me. When you get married with Ming Xiu, I''ll have a big one with aunt Shen, too!" "Ha ha, that''s right. Xiao Xi, get married quickly!" And Roy over there was laughing. "By the way, where''s aunt Shen?" When it comes to Shen Ping, Luo Yanxi finds that she doesn''t exist. It was only yesterday that she learned that she was ill, which is why Roy has been living in the Huo family. "Your aunt Shen is not very well. She said she would dress up at home and come back when the wedding starts. By the way, Xiaoxi, Nei Haotian and his wife... " Shu Qing wants to say and stop, Luo Yan Xi Zheng a few seconds just reaction. She knew that Ganma was talking about Lingxi, and the smile on her face was fading. Yes, Lingxi can''t come to the wedding today. "Well, Lingxi called me. Her company is busy today, so she won''t come here." "Oh, yes, that''s right. Let Roy invite her alone another day." Shu Qing looks at Luo Yi to say. "Well, I''ll make an appointment with Xiao Xi some other day." Although Luo Yi doesn''t know exactly what the relationship between Lu Lingxi and the Chu family is, she also smells something after so many days of contact, especially Chu Bai''s eyes are complicated every time he looks at Lu Lingxi, and Chu Haotian''s love is also a little sad.But since they didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. "Hurry up, Xiao Xi, my red envelope, get it!" Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Roy quickly turned the topic back. "Roy, Xiaobai is a few months older than me. I have to call your sister-in-law, sister-in-law. It seems that you have to give me a red envelope! Ha ha Luo Yanxi said with big eyes. "Ah? But you are going to marry Huo Mingxiu. Isn''t Huo Mingxiu Xiaobai''s brother? That''s why you''re my sister-in-law! " Roy quit, too. "But we''re not married yet, and he''s so much older than me. How can he be regarded as my brother now?" "What brothers and sisters, what are you talking about?" Just when the two little women were talking about each other, Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai came in with a smile. "I mean, you and Xiaobai are both my brothers! Right, brother Mingxiu! " Luo Yanxi takes Huo Mingxiu''s hand and acts like a coquetry. "I really flatter you. Here you are!" Luo Yi takes out a red envelope and hands it to Luo Yanxi. She hasn''t received one yet. Instead, she sends one out first. Luo Yanxi pursed her lips and laughed hard. Although she said so, she was also prepared. She handed a beautifully packaged box to Luo Yi, then whispered a few words in her ear, and then pulled Huo Mingxiu out of the dressing room. Only Roy was left with the box in his hand and his face turned red to the bottom of his neck. All she had left in her ears was "lingerie.". Luo Yanxi''s make-up is light, so it''s good just now. Seeing Huo Mingxiu, she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Her missing in her heart can''t be suppressed at all. The two of them came out of the dressing room. She had not even stood still. She had been taken into another room by the man. The whole person is also pressed against the wall by the man. "Baby, what did you just call me?" Huo Mingxiu clings to the woman''s body and hits her ear ring with a dull and hot tone. At the moment when she called him brother Mingxiu, he felt that he was more impulsive than her husband. Luo Yanxi''s little face was full of crimson color, and the man''s breath made her feel suffocated, "Mingxiu, brother..." Huo Mingxiu can''t help kissing her lips any more. Today she is more beautiful. A small dress shows her long legs, and the short skirt makes him just want to tear it open. "No!" Luo Yanxi is scared to avoid his lips. She has already felt the reaction of his body. "Call me again, eh? Call more times, my dear His hand has lifted her skirt, just want her hard. A fashionable red Ferrari sports car quickly drove into the church and stopped, attracting the attention of all the people in the audience. The man who came out of the sports car was as beautiful as a demon! His appearance instantly aroused the exclamation of all the female guests. The man evil spirit a smile, ice blue eyes swept the crowd. My kitten, I''m here. Where are you? Chapter 367 "Excuse me, sir. Please show me the invitation card." Although the man in front of him didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, the reception staff politely extended their hand to him. A man''s lips are full of evil spirits, but with a smile, many female guests call out again. Who let this man too dazzling! "I''m Miss Luo Yanxi''s guest. I''ve just come from abroad. If you want an invitation, you can come in with me and ask Miss Luo for one." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the staff. Standing there upright and upright, it seemed that the staff were embarrassed. "May I go in?" Men seem to be a little impatient, light "um" a. "This..." "Yes, yes, sir. Please come in." Before the previous staff had opened their mouth, they were interrupted by another staff member next to him and quickly invited the man in. "Isn''t that against the rules?" "You don''t see that this person is not an ordinary person, but also miss Luo''s guest. Why don''t you have any insight?" Looking at the back of the man entering, the two staff members discussed with each other. After listening to my colleagues, the person who blocked me earlier also nodded in agreement. Well, in Nancheng, except for the Huo family, the Chu family and the Luo family, today''s one is particularly outstanding. And look at the temperament, it seems not ordinary people. Take a look at those female guests who are crazy about flowers. Their mouths are running out. I wish I could jump on them immediately and beat the man down. "Excuse me, do you know where Miss Luo is?" Hughes grabs a female guest at random and asks. In a moment, the female guest''s whole body is frozen. It''s the first time for her to see such a good-looking man, especially the others holding her own arm. She almost faints with excitement. "Lolo, Lolo..." The female guest stammered for a long time, but she didn''t say why. Xiusi''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Well, it seems that he has to find it himself. "Mr. Luo, you are here." The staff at the door saw Luo Yanling appear, respectfully. Luo Yanling''s eyes hit the monster not far away. "Who is that man?" "He said he was Miss law''s guest." Sister''s guest? Immediately, Luo Yan Ling''s Mou son cold lie a few minutes, the line of sight stayed on the body of the man over there for a long time. In the quiet room, the woman''s snuffle is more and more uncontrollable. Luo Yanxi''s arm is tightly around the man, who is really going to kill her. She was pushed against the wall by him. She was afraid that she would fall to the ground, so she could only grasp him desperately. The man''s thin lips kept pecking her slightly biting lips, "baby, if you feel comfortable, cry out, I want to hear." He likes to see her out of control and confused on him, shy like a delicate rose, very beautiful. Luo Yanxi shakes her head. Her happy mood almost drowns her reason. But at this moment, she can''t cry out normally. She is too afraid that people outside will hear her. How can she have the face to see people in the future! Seeing her biting her lips, Huo Mingxiu''s kiss came down, and he forced her to open her mouth. "Good, let go, you''ll bite yourself." Men''s strong let her finally slack off, all the breath in an instant all the men swallow. The extreme feeling torments Luo Yanxi, let her have no place to vent, and at this time the man''s action let her seem to find a breakthrough. Suddenly, her hand also fiercely clasped the back of the man''s head, fiercely kissing him. The initiative and enthusiasm of a little woman inspired Huo Mingxiu I don''t know how long after that, when the intense emotion slowly stopped, the quiet room still echoed with two people''s gasping. Huo Mingxiu''s long arm still hugs his little woman, and her thin lips kiss her ear ring. "Baby, I love you." Luo Yanxi''s brain is still in chaos, and her body is still in the recovery of excitement. The two people just hugged each other like glue, which made the man reluctant to release her. However, when a church bell rings, the little woman who is still immersed in happiness suddenly wakes up. She began to push the man down. "Huo Mingxiu, come down quickly. The wedding will start soon. You, you hate it." Luo Yanxi''s brain finally returned to normal. The two of them have been here for such a long time. It''s uncertain that people outside are guessing what they are doing. The man''s lips hook a smile, while finishing his clothes, while looking at her affectionately. "What are you afraid of? It''s not our marriage." Luo Yan Xi glared at him, "but we are the best man and bridesmaid. Ah, my hair, please help me to have a look. Is my hair in a mess?" She was in a hurry to arrange her dress, thinking of her hair, she was in a fluster again, and quickly smoothed it with her hands."Well, it''s OK. My baby is the most beautiful all the time!" Huo Mingxiu took her hand to tidy her hair and took her to the door. Sure enough, people outside have been looking for crazy, the wedding is about to start, but at the critical moment, the best man and bridesmaid are missing. "You don''t care about my only brother''s wedding. Hurry up, it''s going to start soon." Chu Haotian saw the two people coming out of the corridor, and the bright eyes seemed to see them through. Luo Yanxi lowered his eyes awkwardly, and his face was burning. But Huo Mingxiu was holding her hand and passing by Chu Haotian. "Come on, I know. You don''t have to be envious." Hearing what a man said to Chu Haotian, Luo Yanxi bit his lip again, and at the same time pushed the man around him with his elbow. Does he want her to see anyone else! Chu Haotian clenched his fists in anger, but today was his brother''s wedding, so he put up with it. Until Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu arrived at the scene, listening to the voices of the crowd, she still couldn''t stop regretting. Oh, no, she thinks her lips are still swollen. How can others not see it! Her remaining light swept the next man, he looked as usual, can''t see a little uncomfortable. He had expected such a result, but he just wanted everyone to know that this woman is his! The best man and maid of honor are standing on both sides of the bride and groom, walking the red carpet to the flower hall built with flowers in the church. A Mou Guang tightly locks on Luo Yan Xi''s body, face, especially on her fingers. The piercing engagement ring stabs someone''s heart like a blade. She is engaged to Huo Mingxiu! The evil face was covered with a layer of ice, and her red and swollen lips made his mood worse. Now he finally understood why he couldn''t find them for so long. Ridiculous! He came to see her, but she had forgotten him. Luo Yanxi, do you really want to marry him? Unfortunately, I will never let you together! You are destined to be in my hand! Chapter 368 Under the pastor''s question, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu hand the wedding ring box to chubai and Luo Yi. They exchange rings in front of the public, and become a real couple with cheers and blessings. Next, Roy began to give up her flower ball. Everyone stood behind her waiting to receive the lucky flower ball. It was said that the girl who received the flower ball would be the next bride. "Here, here..." Many girls come forward, hoping to receive a happy flower ball. "Roy, throw it when you see it!" Huo Mingxiu said in a cold voice. What is accurate? That''s obvious, but his baby has to get it! "Where is Xiao Xi?" Luo Yi asks Chu Bai beside her. The person calling behind is mixed with Huo Mingxiu''s voice. She is a little messy and doesn''t know where to throw it. Her heart is also hope that Luo Yanxi can receive, of course, if Chu Haotian received also good, then, Lingxi can also be blessed! Chu Bai looked back at the crowd, "it''s OK, just throw it! If this thing can be accurate, there will be no men and women left Anyone who wants to get married will be robbed by himself. Why does his wife bother him? He can''t bear to tire his wife and children. Behind the crowd is a burst of urging sound, Roy pursed his lower lip, "then I really throw it away?" "Throw, throw away!" Chu white bad smile for a while, he pour want to see the magic Huo big brother how to give small Xi rob this flower ball. Roy nodded and yelled, "I''m going to throw it!" With a wave of her arm, the flower ball had already been thrown behind her. It''s a beautiful parabola. The flower ball flies over everyone''s head. Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian jump up to catch it, but they are all surrounded by people, so the flower ball flies by. A man standing at the end of the crowd suddenly sprang up, perfect action in one go, the flower ball was directly in his hands. All the people looked back at the lucky man. Unexpectedly, it was the evil man! The ladies all screamed and rushed to the man. I don''t know who he would give the flower ball to? The man''s lips with evil smile, step by step along the red carpet came. Luo Yanxi looks at the man opposite in amazement. In her cognition, he seldom leaves his own territory. Even if he leaves, he only goes to several countries related to his business, because he said that his identity should be kept secret. I don''t think it can be exposed that he does such business, but why does he come to Nancheng? Huo Mingxiu''s eyes coldly coagulate the man who came. It seems that the eyes are sweeping the cold current. No one can ignore his spirit of killing. And the evil man, the evil smile of the eyes also hide a trace of provocation, as long as it is with his eyes, will be shocked. Originally, it was still a hilarious atmosphere, which was immediately shrouded by the confrontation between the two men. All the guests on the scene were silent, looking at the changes of the situation in front of them. It was hard for them to ignore the invisible light and shadow. As the man approached, Luo Yanxi''s mind came back to her. Her eyebrows frowned and she looked at the man''s handsome face. Seeing him again, he moved his hand holding the flower ball. Her heart stagnated. Would she Before she can fully understand, the man has come to her, is still the signboard smile, the eyes of ruthless intended to coagulate on the woman''s eyes, all convergence without a trace. "Honey, what''s the surprise? A gift for you! Do you like it? " Say, the flower ball in the man''s hand has already passed toward Luo Yan Xi. "Thank you. But if my woman wants flowers, she doesn''t need others to send them. Meng Lei, go and order 999 flower balls now. " Without waiting for Luo Yanxi to speak, Huo Mingxiu coldly refuses the man opposite. The man didn''t pay attention to Huo Mingxiu, the smile of the corner of the lip is deeper, seemingly innocuous to Luo Yanxi said. "Sophie, are you trying to refuse my gift?" People''s eyes are all focused on Luo Yanxi. I don''t know how she will choose. It seems that no matter how she chooses, it will cause a catastrophe. Luo Yanxi looks at Xiusi''s evil smile and reaches for his flower ball. No matter what, Xiusi is also her savior. It''s impolite to refuse his gift. "Thank you Hughes chuckled and stretched out his arm. "Isn''t that too light? At least you have to hold it, don''t you think? My dear kitten A hug like a friend, a face-to-face gift, in the western world is the most basic etiquette, just more intimate than handshake. Luo Yan Xi bent his lower lip and was about to lift her step to hold Hughes. However, her waist was suddenly grabbed by the man around her. The man''s thick big palm was tightly clasped on her slender waist. Huo Mingxiu''s whole body sent out a chill, which made her heart beat. She had never seen such a cold. "Mr. Hughes, I''ve heard so much about you. You''ve taken care of my woman for five years, but I haven''t had time to thank her. Now that I''m here, I''ll give her a good treat and make the best of the friendship of the host!" Huo Mingxiu put out his hand to Xiusi with a cold hook on his lips.Xiusi''s peach blossom eyes half narrowed down and reached out to hold Huo Mingxiu''s hand, "nice to meet you, Mr. Huo! It''s nothing to do with Mr. Huo that I take care of Sophie. If you want to thank me, it''s Sophie who comes to thank me. There''s no need for Mr. Huo to do it for me! " Both of them didn''t let go. A contest was going on between them. Careful people will find that their two shaking hands together, because of too much force, all burst up the tendons. But even so, none of them would take a step back. Let''s have a look. They both had a light smile on their faces. Such a state of disobedience makes people feel overwhelmed by their low pressure. Chu Haotian and Chu Bai see something wrong, and they come forward one after another. "Is this Mr. Hughes? Nice to meet you Chu Haotian takes the lead to say, Chu Bai also hastens to speak. "It''s a great honor for Mr. Hughes to come to the wedding." Chu Bai said so in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Today is his wedding. Is he going to ruin it? Huo Mingxiu and Xiusi let go at the same time. "This is Mr. Hughes, the world''s top pharmacist, but few people know that Mr. Hughes is the descendant of the ancient Italian aristocracy. Unfortunately, his business is not very good." Luo Yan Xi''s surprised eyes coagulate Huo Ming Xiu''s face, completely don''t know how he knows Xiu si so much. "Mr. Huo is ridiculous. How can I compare with Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo''s business is all over the world. Although it''s deep-rooted, it''s too ostentatious and unpredictable. " "Oh, Mr. Hughes, we have a party after the wedding. Look..." Chu Bai wants to make a comeback, although there is no smoke, but he has smelled the smell of gunpowder. But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Xiusi. He went straight to Luo Yanxi, and said, regardless of Huo Mingxiu beside her. "Sophie, I just got here. I think this church is very good. Can you show me around?" "She wants to accompany the bride. If Mr. Hughes doesn''t mind, I''d like to take you around. I don''t know if Mr. Hughes gives me such a face?" Huo Mingxiu said coldly. Xiusi''s ice blue eyes narrowed, "I can''t get it!" As the two walked forward side by side, the crowd had automatically made way for them. Chapter 369 Luo Yanxi just wants to catch up with Chu Haotian, but he is held by Chu Haotian. "Xiao Xi, is that Hughes the one who saved you?" "Hum, Xiao Xi, I don''t care whether he saved you or not, but he, you stay away from me in the future, that man is not simple!" Luo Yan Ling side toward his sister approached and said. "Brother, he saved my life. It''s impolite of you to say so. OK, brother, I''ll go and have a look." "Come back to me!" Seeing that Luo Yanxi is going to leave, Luo Yanling''s tone is a little chilly. With a big hand, he grabs Luo Yanxi as a whole. "Brother?" "Huo Mingxiu will solve it. You should go with Roy honestly!" Luo Yanling''s words have no room for discussion. Luo Yanxi looks at the direction of the two men''s disappearance, and doesn''t understand why Huo Mingxiu is so hostile to Xiusi. "Hughes is my guest!" "Xiao Xi, let the man solve the man''s problem. It''s not for us women to intervene. Your aunt Shen is not in good health, and your godmother can''t help her guests. You can help too." Shu Qing comes over and pulls Luo Yanxi''s arm to pull her away. In the open space behind the church, two men stood opposite each other. "If I''m not wrong, your father''s name is Rom. he was the one who wanted to kill the uncle of the Luo family. Unfortunately, he was killed by the Luo family, the Chu family and the Huo family. At that time, I didn''t expect that he still had you!" Huo Mingxiu said quietly, his voice was as cold as a cold spring. Meng Lei investigates all of Charlie''s networks, from which he finds Hughes, the man who has been cooperating with Charlie in business! He not only found out that he was a pharmacist, but also that Hughes was ROM''s son! With a little association, he finally knew that he was the one behind the scenes who had been controlling the whole situation! Hughes said with a smile, "the investigation is very detailed. I didn''t expect you to know my identity so soon!" "Oh, you''ve done so much and left so many traces on purpose, don''t you just want me to know your identity? I know you''re back for revenge! But all this has nothing to do with Xi''er. You can take revenge on our three families, but you can''t move her. She wasn''t born at that time! " Hughes nodded his head lightly. "You and I have a showdown just to protect Luo Yanxi? But don''t worry, how can I hurt her? She''s a soft spot for all of you. I''ll just hold her and make all of you hurt! " "Huo Mingxiu, since you already know, let''s see who will be the winner in the end! But I can remind you that her memory of five years ago was confused, so she decided that I was her savior! No matter what you want to instill in her, she will not listen. She will only believe in her own memory, understand? " Huo Mingxiu frowned, "it''s you, you changed her memory?" Hughes shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands without any denial. "I have another identity as a psychologist, who can hypnotize and induce people to change their subconscious mind!" Huo Mingxiu''s teeth bite to death, "how long do you think she will believe you? You gave all the poisons she had to Huo Xiaochen and Luo Lai! " No wonder she insisted that Hughes had saved her; no wonder she had always believed that he would let her die! It turns out that this guy is responsible for all this! The evil smile on Hughes''s face continued, "but what you said has no evidence, and what I said can find evidence! Huo Mingxiu, do you think she will believe you or the evidence? Do you know what I regret most? She gave you the complete one, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who is her first time. What matters is who she is after every time! " In the last sentence, Hughes came to Huo Mingxiu''s side and lowered his voice. He was full of provocation in his voice, and his eyes also glanced at the people who were not far away. "No way!" Huo Mingxiu smashed his fist on Xiusi''s face, and his evil face was instantly red and swollen. "Hughes!" Luo Yanxi ran quickly and pushed Huo Mingxiu away. "What do you do? He''s my friend Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to speak, Xius grabs Luo Yanxi''s arm again, "it''s OK. It''s my fault. I said I would compete with him fairly for you, so I angered Mr. Huo and Sophie. Won''t you refuse me cruelly?" Luo Yan Xi twisted that pair of evil peach blossom eyes, Xiu Si''s face that was beaten but didn''t care, let her feel more guilty. "I''m sorry! He... " Suddenly, a man''s arm will be her firmly imprisoned in his arms, cold voice to suppress all his anger. "I don''t need you to apologize for me! Go Luo Yanxi was dragged away by a man. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t keep up with the pace of the man. As soon as she sprained, a shoe was thrown on the ground. Xiusi looked at the back of the two people who had gone far away, and the bottom of the evil spirit''s eyes gradually floated up a cruel meaning. Huo Mingxiu, our contest begins!"What do you do? Let go, let go of me! Huo Mingxiu Luo Yanxi pushed Huo Mingxiu hard as she walked, trying to break free from his arm. Unexpectedly, the more she struggled, the more annoyed the man was. In the end, the man simply picked her up. "Asshole! Let go of me Her fist beat on the man, so many people inside and outside the church, did he just take her away? However, no matter how she yelled or fought, the man didn''t stop at all. So in everyone''s eyes, Luo Yanxi was thrown into the car by the man. "Huo Mingxiu!" She was as angry as a small animal. She took off her only high-heeled shoe and threw it at Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu took a big hand, removed the murder weapon from the woman''s hand, pressed the window and threw it straight out of the window. "You bastard!" Luo Yanxi jumped on his body, straddled his legs, and his fists rained down. Huo Mingxiu grabbed her two wrists with one hand and pressed on the switch of the sound insulation board with the other. "Is that enough?" His face was black, and his eyebrows seemed to bear the anger that was about to explode. Luo Yanxi broke away from his wrist and roared, "am I making trouble? I said that Hughes is my friend, even if he wants to pursue me, why do you beat him? What''s wrong with him? " The woman''s words seemed to break the man''s last sense, and his big hand threw her on the back seat. His hand held her on the shoulder to keep her from getting up, and the other hand came round and spanked her. "Why take the flower ball he gave you? Can''t I afford to buy it for you? Or do you want to marry him? Why care about him? Do you know what he approached you for? You believe what he says? " Man is hit with enough strength, Luo Yanxi really want to doubt that he wants to open her ass, but what''s wrong with her? She twisted her body and yelled, "asshole! Why are you hitting me! He has saved me many times. He is my friend. Is it wrong for me to care about him? Hum, what if I want to marry him? We''re not married. You don''t care who I marry! " Naturally, what she said was angry. Who let him beat her like this? She could not earn it. She could only be so angry with him. But she didn''t know that her angry words touched the untouchable scales on the tip of the man''s heart. Huo Mingxiu''s teeth bite, "marry him? Woman! You want to die! " With that, his big hand lifted her skirt Chapter 370 Luo Yanxi didn''t expect that this man would do this to her. She yelled and dodged. "Huo Mingxiu, you bastard, don''t touch me!" She was lying on her stomach, trying to punch him, but she couldn''t hit him. "Don''t move if you don''t want to hurt!" The man''s warning sound comes, his big hand also tightly imprisons her body. Pain, swept from her hand hard grasp leather seat, nail almost scratch. "Huo Mingxiu, I hate you!" "Hate me or whatever, Luo Yanxi, I just want you to know that you can only be mine in this life!" Never so recklessly to her, he was too afraid, that man''s appearance, he tampered with the memory, as long as he thought she might leave himself, heart with tear. ¡­¡­ In the villa, the girl on the bed was pale and cold. From the man will her from the car to the bedroom, the expression on her face is like this, calm without a ripple. It was dark. Her eyes were open and empty. She had been lying here all afternoon, but there was no sign of hunger in her stomach, just some faint pain. There was a knock at the door. It was the servant''s voice. "Miss, dinner is ready. I''ll bring it in for you." "No Just two words later, there was no sound in the room. The servant stood at the door, hesitated, left for a few steps, and finally turned back. "Miss, this is the flower ball that the young master ordered for you, or Can I bring it in for you? It''s beautiful. " This time, Luo Yanxi''s face as cold as a statue finally got a reaction. She suddenly sat up, didn''t even wear shoes, and rushed out of the bedroom. A large area of flowers, fragrant, the whole small hall is covered by the sea of flowers, she was so angry that she raised her hand to smash those flowers on the ground, and then stepped on them with her feet to vent her anger. Why did he do this to her? She didn''t want to be with Hughes at all, but he was crazy about it! His overbearing and unreasonable make her want to smoke him. No matter what happened today, she didn''t do anything wrong! A flower ball in the living room became a tool for her to vent her anger, but there were too many flower balls, and she was so tired that her hands and feet hurt before she finished dozens of them. "Call everyone for me." She looked at the servant. "Ah?" The maid was stunned, but she didn''t dare to delay. She called all the maids who were not very busy in the villa. "You, take down all these flower balls for me, and then step on them. No one is allowed to stay." Hearing her words, the maids all looked at each other. This was specially given to the young lady by the young master. So many flower balls, all of them, were torn down like this? Sure enough, money is willful! "Come on, you''re out of business, aren''t you?" Luo Yan Xi''s small face is angry, and the fury is not what maids dare to provoke. Especially the cold eyes, the maids did not dare to say more, they all ran to the flower ball and began to tear it apart. "No one is allowed to clean, just leave it like this!" Looking at a hall of scattered flowers, Luo Yanxi finally satisfied with the drop of a sentence back to the bedroom to lie down, just so a toss her stomach and a little pain. On the rugged mountain road, Luo Lai ran with the few people left. These days, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling chased him nowhere to hide, so he had to withdraw from the city to the east mountain. Just as soon as he got back here, he found himself being followed by a team. Suddenly, a gunshot hit not far from Luolai. He looked up and saw the man standing on the cliff. "Hughes!" He said. This man, he wanted to skin him! "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be in such a mess. There''s nothing like your old prestige." Xiusi''s lips hang a trace of irony, light said. Raleigh burst into laughter. "Hughes, are you trying to kill me?" Hughes looked cold. "How can I sleep well if you don''t die?" "All you want is the papers, Hughes. I can give them to you if you will let me go! What about? Without the documents, I can''t threaten you any more! " Said Lorraine, looking at the man over there. "It seems like a good proposal, but I want to know if it''s in your hands, if it''s the original document." Hughes looked at him with sharp eyes. "There''s no problem with this. I promise you''ll check the goods yourself! I''ve always taken things with me. Come down and have a look! " Said rolley, taking out a tightly packed document from his knapsack. Hughes took a few steps down the cliff and came to Raleigh. His men followed, and the men on both sides pointed their guns at each other. His eyes lingered on the package for two seconds. "You open the package."Luo Lai lowered his head, with a strange smile on the corner of his lips. He opened the package with his fingers. "OK, I''ll open it. You can have a look. You can take it and let me go." Hughes couldn''t help but go a step closer. As long as he destroyed the evidence, Huo Mingxiu had no evidence to prove his innocence. The paper of the package was opened with Raleigh''s hand. Suddenly, Raleigh raised his head. The fierce light flashed in his eyes. His hand pulled the hidden line in the package. "Hughes, let''s go to hell together!" He rushed to Hughes. This is the bomb bag he had made for a long time. When he was caught this time, he knew that he had no chance to live. Even if he died, he would pull Hughes to die. Without Hughes, he would not do those things. Now, he was used by this man from the beginning! Luo Lai''s action is too sudden, Hughes has no time to step back and pulls a bodyguard beside him in front of him. Laurie used a lot of weight. Even if Hughes blocked him with his hands, he was blown back. His chest was full of blood and the broken flesh of his hands. A rib went into his chest. And Luo Lai''s men saw Luo Lai dead, also all scattered to escape. "Young master!" Kur ran to pick up Hughes. "Damn it Hughes cursed that Roley was blown up in pieces this time, but he was not sure whether the documents were on him or not. "Let''s go!" He immediately ordered. Huo Mingxiu''s people and Luo Yanling''s people are searching for Luo Lai. I''m afraid they will find it in a short time! Kur asked someone to help him retreat quickly. Sure enough, Huo Mingxiu arrived with people in a few minutes. His brow was frowning, and all he could tell from the scene was that lorry was dead, and still committed suicide. "Is it Hughes who died with him? He must have been cruel enough to kill Hughes Meng Lei said. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes glanced at the broken corpses. "No, Hughes won''t wear such cheap clothes. I just don''t know if he took the documents away?" If the document is destroyed or taken away Chapter 371 Huo Mingxiu''s heart sank again and again. Now that Luo Lai is dead, things are more troublesome. When Roy and chubai return to Chu''s house, they unexpectedly see the Warf standing at the door of Chu''s house. "Val, why are you here?" Roy is happy to jump into the arms of the wolf people. Since she was a child, most of them are around her. She has already regarded her as a mother. "Roy, my child, I''m so glad to see you get married again!" The wolf cried with joy. Her greatest wish in her life is that her two children will be happy. Now that Roy has a home, her heart is half empty. There were tears of joy on Roy''s face, too. "Val, you know what? I thought you were dead. Why did you come to me now? " "I, I just heard from you, and then I came." The wolf hesitated. He had been with lorry before, but somehow, today he suddenly asked her to come to lorry and told her that she would be with him to take care of her from now on, but she was not allowed to tell him that he was still alive! "Roy, let the lady go in first Chubai reminds Roy. Roy quickly wiped his tears. "Look, I''m so happy that I forgot. Val, let''s go in! By the way, what''s this bag of things? " She looked at Val holding a bag of things that didn''t look like clothes or anything. "It''s nothing. It''s just the land deeds on the island before." Val said darkly, there is a deed here, but it''s not only the deed, but also the documents that Raleigh gave her before she left. He said that he would give it to Roy when the Huo family was in danger, and then let Roy deal with it. Chubai looks at Roy and val entering the villa and looks back. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that there seems to be some light staring at them. Late at night, when Huo Mingxiu came home, he saw the mess of the land. His brow slightly wrinkled, already know now little woman''s state. Luo Yanxi curled up in the quilt, listening to the footsteps coming from outside. She naturally knew who was coming back, so she squeezed her head more tightly into the quilt. She didn''t want to see that annoying man! Sure enough, when the man pushed the door of the inner room, he encountered obstacles. Because she locked the door. It was her habit from childhood to adulthood. The door of her bedroom was always open to him, except when she was angry. She used to lock the door when she was angry, and the man would kick the door open. However, what surprised Luo Yanxi today was that the expected sound of kicking the door did not ring. She had already thought about it before. As long as he kicked the door, she would have the strength to fight with him. But now When a man turns the doorknob to no avail, he actually be gone. He didn''t take it! This Luo Yan Xi is more angry, her head comes out from the quilt, the small hand is pulling at random, all the Qi is scattered on the innocent quilt. Suddenly, a sound came from the terrace. It was not loud, but Luo Yanxi could hear it. She frowned. What''s the matter? She quickly covered the quilt and quickly closed her eyes. The door on the terrace was opened, and the sound of footsteps Luo Yanxi will never hear wrong in his life. It''s the man''s! Huo Mingxiu looked at the sleeping woman on the bed by the dim night light and walked quietly. Looking at the girl''s gently trembling eyelashes, a sigh hit her forehead. He raised his hand, but it didn''t fall on the little woman''s cheek. In the quiet night, only the wall clock was telling the passage of time. "Sorry..." After a long time, his cello like male voice sounded, with a deep, but also with a trace of desolation, people can''t help but feel a palpitation. Luo Yanxi''s heart naturally stagnated, and then listened to him. "I''m sorry, Xi''er. I''m just too afraid of losing you, so can you stop talking about leaving me? Let alone marry another man! Do you know it''s worse than killing me to hear you say that? " With that, Huo Mingxiu suddenly felt dizzy, accompanied by bouts of colic. He stood up abruptly, covered his head and went to the door. The man''s voice did not ring again, Luo Yanxi''s eyelashes trembled, forced his emotions, muttered in his heart, he did that, is afraid to lose her? Suddenly there was a dull noise, and she opened her eyes in a hurry. "Huo Mingxiu!" When she saw that the whole man fell to the ground, she turned over and got out of bed and ran to him. "Huo Mingxiu, what''s the matter with you?" She shouts at him and holds him up. The man''s hand on his head makes her know how painful he is at this time!"What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? Or what''s wrong? Huo Mingxiu, don''t scare me. Say something She burst into tears at the sight of him. After vertigo, Huo Mingxiu''s consciousness gradually wakes up, and sees the little woman with tears in her arms, with a look of panic. He sat up from her arms and put her in his arms. "I''m ok. Did I scare you?" His heart is warm, but also with a slight pain, he could not bear her to drop a tear, even if her tears are for him! Luo Yanxi struggles to poke his head out of his arms. "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? I saw you holding your head just now. Is it a headache? " She remembered that every time she thought about the past, she would have a headache. She knew better than anyone that the headache was splitting. "Well, yes, but it''s ok now." Huo Mingxiu replied. She got up and pulled him up with doubts on her little face. "How can I have a headache? Do you want to go to the hospital now? " "I won''t go in the evening. I''ll wait until I''ve been busy for two days. Good boy, you''re not angry with me. You go to bed first. My company has something else to do, so I''ll come back to see you, eh?" "But..." Luo Yanxi was frightened when he thought of his appearance just now. The corner of the man''s lips was slightly raised, and his big hand buttoned her head into his arms. "Now you know that you love me, when you are angry with me? Don''t be angry with me in the future The other hand rubbed on her buttock. "Does it still hurt? It''s hard to fight. It won''t be in the future. If you''re still angry, I''ll let you fight after I''ve finished my work these two days Luo Yan Xi little face a red, how to ponder his that stripped hit how awkward, small hand beat the next man''s chest. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t doubt my heart to you. I won''t marry anyone but you!" If she didn''t love him deeply, how could she still be entangled in her parents'' hatred and love for him! "Well, I remember!" The man bowed his head and kissed the little woman''s eyebrows, "it''s really time to go. You should have a rest early. I''m fine. You see, I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me, eh? " For his own headache, he thought, or was the same old problem. Is it that the medicine fails again? It seems that after a while, he will have to have another examination and change his dressing. But previously, because of the blood of the lion beast, he could hardly control his emotions any more, and he had no symptoms at all. Why did he suddenly have a headache? Maybe it''s not an old problem, just not having a good rest. Anyway, he doesn''t have the time to see a doctor now, so he can only wait two days to solve all the problems, and then let the doctor of the research institute see him. Chapter 372 "Well, baby, be obedient, sleep well, and don''t lock the door again, or I''ll punish you." With that, he stretched out his long arm and picked up the little woman beside him. Until put her on the bed, carefully help her cover the quilt, this just bow to kiss her lips. Pinch to good strength, crisp hemp with strands of pain, like a warning, also like ambiguous provocation. After a kiss, the man was reluctant to leave. He strode out of the room and closed the door with his backhand. Luo Yan Xi Ning that door, pursed his lips, his departure, let her heart bursts of empty fall. Deep night, LAN Ke Er''s heart pulled into a ball, Luo Yan Ling covered with blood ran into her apartment. "Ah Ling, what''s the matter?" She looked at the blood man in front of her in amazement and quickly pulled his shirt into a strip and tied it to his arm and leg to stop the bleeding. Luo Yanling''s eyebrows locked, "someone put drugs on my boat." He had several accidents in recent sea transportation. Unexpectedly, this time he was escorted by himself, and the patrol officers found out that he was carrying a lot of drugs on his ship. He knew that he must have been framed, so he couldn''t get away with it, so he just escaped back. Hearing his words, LAN Ke Er''s face suddenly turned white. Her hands can''t help shaking. Although she has super psychological quality, she can''t control her emotions at this time. That thing, she put it! But she dropped those things. They were just ordinary flour. How could All of a sudden, her heart stagnated, and in front of her eyes, the handsome face of the evil spirit of Hughes seemed to be smiling, laughing at her stupidity and self righteousness! He ordered her to put those things on Luo Yanling''s boat. She couldn''t resist, but she didn''t want to hurt Luo Yanling, so she changed them. She thought it would be all right today, and even did a good job of revealing that Hughes would come and take her life. But now everything, completely broke all her plans! What she didn''t expect was that Hughes didn''t really ask her to release drugs this time. It was just a trial of him. He had already arranged for other people to release drugs! "What''s the matter? Scared you? " Luo Yanling''s hand raised her head, "the enemy is in the dark this time. I''m afraid I can only escape first. LAN Er, are you willing to join me?" Blue Ke Er''s Mou Guang tightly coagulates the man''s Mou bottom, "no matter what you become, I''m just your woman! But now it''s too dangerous here! " She took the first-aid kit and took out the scalpel. There was no anesthetic, so she could only play for the man! "Go to find Huo Mingxiu! Only he can help you She talked to him as she did what she said. Luo Yan Ling''s eyebrows sank, "looking for him?" The feud between them has not been settled yet. Is he going to find him now? "Don''t you see that someone is trying to harm your families? Only if you stop fighting and find out the person behind the scenes together, can you defeat him! " LAN Ke Er said eagerly. "I know. I wanted to find out by myself. After all, he was suspected of killing my parents." He thought about Huo Mingxiu''s words. Compared with the situation a few years ago, the situation now is very obvious. Without exception, their families were framed by a backstage agent! "Maybe, maybe those are the people who framed Huo Mingxiu?" LAN Ke Er bit lip to say finally. "I hope so, too. If so, Xiao Xi and he will be together. So at the beginning, he said that he was framed. I chose to believe him and give him a chance to investigate. I even chose to go missing in order to keep the peace between the two families as far as possible. " Luo Yanling said with pain. Soon, several bullets had been taken out by LAN Ke''er, and she bandaged his wound with gauze. "Take care of it." She stood up with the first aid kit. Suddenly, the man''s arm held her in his arms, "Lan''er, I''m leaving. The business here will be handed over to you and Yu Yang. If you are willing to wait for me, I will give you an account when I come back. " His hand touched her small face, she has a feminine side, more other women do not have the fortitude side, at any time, she showed tenacity is to let him appreciate. LAN Ke Er nodded, "I will wait for you! Let''s go. I''m afraid they''ll find it here. " She said to find out a set of clothes for Luo Yanling to change. Luo Yanling got up and left after she was dressed. At the moment of going out, she turned back and hugged her. The emptiness of a room left only silence and women. Of course, there are people she has to wait for! A burst of applause came as she expected. "It''s really wonderful. Our little blue is so good at acting that she can be a queen! What a touching playAs soon as LAN Ke''er looked up, she saw the figure of the man jumping in from the window Hughes! "In terms of acting, I''m much inferior to you, Hughes. You''re here to kill me!" Hughes snorted coldly, "you can always keep a cool head, and you know that betraying me and changing that thing is a capital crime! However, I''m a little surprised that since I chose betrayal, why didn''t I tell him just now that I was the one who framed several big families? " LAN Ke Er coldly hooked his lower lip, "tell him, you are the black hand behind the scenes, and then? Let him come to you to settle accounts, in the trap you set? Hughes, I believe those policemen have been led into your trap by you, waiting for Luo Yanling to fall into the trap! " Hughes pressed down his evil eyes. "I like smart women, but your cleverness is bad for me. But it has also fulfilled my other plan. You really didn''t let me down! " Another plan? The blue Ke son Mou light a turn, the next instant, her heart mercilessly twitches. Isn''t it "Hughes, you are so mean! This time, you will not only harm Luo Yanling, but also Huo Mingxiu! " She guessed his plan. Luo Yanling went to find Huo Mingxiu, and Huo Mingxiu would help Luo Yanling escape. In this way, Huo Mingxiu was dragged into the water. The transportation of drugs can not only bring down the Luo family, but also the Huo family. Even if Xiusi moves his finger again, Huo Mingxiu''s life may be gone! "Mean? Why am I mean? It''s brain in business and battle. I set a trap, but also they are willing to be fooled. Thank you for your cooperation! If it wasn''t for you to suggest that Luo Yanling go to Huo Mingxiu, I''m afraid I could only bring down Luo Yanling. " LAN Ke Er''s hand tightly covers her chest, and bursts of pain sweep her. Suddenly, she takes out her pocket pistol and shoots Hughes in the chest. However, the man just sneered, his body armor is not vegetarian! He jumped over and kicked her wrist when LAN Ke''er aimed at his head. Close combat makes LAN Ke''er unable to shoot, and the man''s Kung Fu is clear to her. It''s impossible for her to kill this man. "What? You don''t want your own voice message? Don''t you always want to find your relatives? " Xiusi said coldly, the evil spirit''s face twisted ruthlessly, also twisted his evil spirit as usual, as if he was just joking with you, but his joke usually killed people. LAN Ke''er''s hand did not hesitate, once looking for relatives was her only wish and dream, but now she did not want anything, just want to kill this man, save her beloved! Hughes didn''t show mercy either. He suddenly raised his hand and cut off the gun in the woman''s hand. "Unfortunately, you still can''t kill me! However, I would like to see what Luo Yanling will do? You said, if he knew your identity, what would be his reaction? Will it... " He chuckled and scratched his neck. The evil spirit on his face became more and more intense. Everything is under his control, and he believes that his kitten will come back to him soon! Chapter 373 LAN Ke''er leans against the wall powerlessly. What Hughes says is right. When Luo Yanling knows the truth, it is her time to die! The next second, she seems to realize what, regardless of fly out quickly, she wants to find Luo Yanling. Luo Yan Xi tossed and turned all night. When he got up again, it was already sunny. Out of the bedroom, the living room outside has been cleaned, but there are still strong fragrance of flowers. Her lips were crooked, and she could imagine his reaction when he came back last night to see the mess. Turn around to the study, that is what she must do, at the moment when the man left, she had made up her mind to be with him. But for her parents, she must have an account. She would check all the bank records. If he did it, she would give it to her brother. No matter how he punished him, she would bear it with him. Live or die! Of course, when she saw the words on the screen, her heart still faltered. It was really him! Her lips are clenched. I''m sorry, mom and Dad! But I love him! Love him more than your own life! I think my brother will take revenge for you! She quickly printed out the records, but to her surprise, something happened to her brother. The whole old house of Luo family is surrounded by police. She can''t even get close to it. "What''s the matter? What happened to my brother? " Luo Yanxi looks up and sees Yu Yang. "Miss, the president has been framed for transporting drugs, because the quantity is too large, so I''m afraid this time..." Yu Yang pulls Luo Yanxi to a remote place and whispers. "How could that be? What about my brother? Where is it now? " Luo Yanxi looks anxious. Yu Yang shook his head. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know. When something happened, I took advantage of the fact that the police didn''t block it and took out some important information." Then he opened a bag for Luo Yanxi to see. A blue folder attracted her attention. She immediately took it out and opened it. As expected, it was the contract in rolai''s hand. It was between him and Huo Mingxiu! "How could my brother have this? How did he get it? " Luo Yanxi was surprised. Luo Lai showed her this document, but she only read it and didn''t take it away. But how did her brother get it? "This is the last time I caught Raleigh. He traded this for a life." Yu Yang explained. Luo Yanxi''s heart jerked, "that is to say My brother already knew? " "Yes, the president originally intended to take Huo Mingxiu''s life, but later he let Huo Mingxiu go, but he didn''t expect that this time. Miss, isn''t it Huo Mingxiu who framed the president? " Yu Yang expressed his worries. Luo Yan Xi''s heart suddenly tightens, intellectually, she doesn''t think, "I''ll go to find Huo Mingxiu!" With that, she grabbed the document and rushed to Huo. Even if she didn''t believe that Huo Mingxiu would do such a thing, she would go to see him. She wanted him to save her brother! However, when Luo Yanxi arrived at Huoshi, there was no shadow of Huo Mingxiu in the company. She called him, but his phone was still in a state of being unable to get through. Just at this time, she received a call from Hughes. "Heartless woman, I finally came to Nancheng, you don''t accompany me around?" There were complaints from men on the phone. But now she has no mind to deal with Hughes, "sorry Hughes, I have something to do now, I can''t accompany you, I''ll accompany you another day!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hughes didn''t seem to want to hang up at all. "I, I want to find Huo Mingxiu!" Luo Yan Xi is anxious to hang up, but he hears Hughes say another word on the phone. "I saw him just now!" She almost pressed the finger that cut off the phone and immediately retracted, almost shouting, "where is he?" "It''s just by the sea. I''m relaxing here. I didn''t expect to see her. It seems that there''s another person who doesn''t see clearly. It''s a bit like your brother." Xiusi''s words make Luo Yanxi''s heart tremble, brother and Huo Mingxiu together? "Which beach? Tell me Luo Yanxi ran out with the phone and drove straight to the seaside. However, when she arrived at the seaside, the neighborhood was full of police. She suddenly remembered what Yu Yang had said just now. Is it not that Huo Mingxiu called all these policemen? She ran forward in desperation to find her brother. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed, and she looked back and saw a monster''s face. "Hughes? Let go, I''m going to find my brother! " She shook her hands hard, but Hughes had a lot of strength and would not let go. "Don''t you see so many policemen? Besides, they won''t let you pass. Come with me. "Instead of going straight, Hughes took her around and ran to the back of a rock. Luo Yanxi put her head out of the rock and saw the person she was looking for! "Brother..." Her words had not been called out, but Hughes''s hand covered her mouth. Hughes held her firmly in his arms with one hand and blocked her mouth with the other. "You''re going to call the police!" Luo Yan Xi is so anxious that he kicks the man''s leg. His brother is here, and the police have come round to them. How can he escape! She sobbed in the man''s hand and broke his hand to make him let go. Hughes understood the woman''s action, "I can let you go, but you can''t let others find us, otherwise it''s not just your brother who is in trouble." Luo Yan Xi nodded to indicate that she understood, and then Hughes slowly opened her mouth. The next moment, Luo Yanxi took Xiusi''s arm. "Hughes, please help me save my brother. He didn''t transport drugs. He was framed!" Xiusi''s eyes were dark and dark. In the deepest part of his eyes was a dark color that could not be melted for thousands of years. Somehow, in this instant, when he looked at the clear eyes in front of him, he had a sense of guilt. However, he has no way back! "Sophie, you know it''s too late for me to call in people. The police have surrounded this place. Do you want me to break the prison?" The man said coldly, there was no expression on the evil face at this time. Sophie, our relationship is just like this. We can only go on in opposition. No one is qualified to stop, let alone Go back! Luo Yanxi stood there, stunned. What should she do? And Huo Mingxiu, if he is with his brother now, will he be in trouble. As soon as she turned around, she saw two men standing on the edge of the cliff. The police have approached them, two dignified men standing in the sea breeze, there is no sign of escape, in fact, they have no way to escape. The only thing there is is to jump from there. Suddenly, Luo Yanxi saw Huo Mingxiu''s arm raised, her eyes instantly widened, her lips began to shake violently. "No..." When she saw her brother fall from the cliff, a loud gunshot also hurt all her nerves! Her pupils open to the largest, the bottom of the eyes is full of blood red, and then later, her whole person fainted in the arms of the man around. Chapter 374 "Sophie, Sophie..." Hughes yelled for a long time, and Luo Yanxi''s consciousness just recovered a little. Her eyes slowly opened, and she was staring at the direction of the cliff for a moment. "Sophie, don''t scare me. Just say something." Hughes was a little anxious, and he had never been flustered. He hugged Luo Yanxi tightly to give her some comfort, but the woman didn''t respond at all. It wasn''t until a moment later that she seemed to be fully awake. She pushed Hughes''s arm away and rushed straight to the cliff. My brother fell off the cliff and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and the policemen who had just stepped back to the sea to search for her. Now no one can stop her. Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman in consternation. How could she be here? Then just now she In a flash, Huo Mingxiu''s mind was in a mess, and his only thought was to rush up and hold her. "Xi''er, listen to me..." "Pa..." Hard slap sound rang out, heavily left in the man''s face. Luo Yanxi didn''t know where she had so much strength. She broke away from Huo Mingxiu''s arm. She rushed to the edge of the cliff, and only looked down at the deep sea. Rolling waves swept, where can I see the shadow of my brother. "Xier, be careful!" Seeing her standing on the edge of the cliff, Huo Mingxiu cried out in a hurry. Luo Yan Xi''s body shakes, but ignores the man. "Xi''er, let''s go home and say it!" Huo Mingxiu came forward slowly. When he was a few steps away from her, he hugged her, as if for fear that she would fall in the next second. "Mr. Huo, please come back to the police station with us to record your confession and make a record of the conversation with the criminal and a series of details." At this point, a police officer came up and said. Huo Mingxiu''s face was iron black and nervously coagulated to the face of the woman in his arms. A few seconds, came a woman''s laughter, she did not speak, just so gently smile, but has let the man chilly. Huo Mingxiu lowered his voice in the woman''s ear, "I''ll go home and explain to you! Wait for me, dear "Mr. Huo, please cooperate with us. The time of confession is not long!" Urged the police. Huo Mingxiu loosens the little woman''s body and instructs Meng Lei to take her home first. Then he follows the police to the police station. Meng Lei walked carefully beside Luo Yanxi. "Miss Xi, let''s go back!" He never expected such a thing to happen! Originally, the master intended to send luo general manager abroad. Who knows, as soon as they arrived at the seaside, the police surrounded them. All of a sudden, it''s like It''s as if it was premeditated. At that time, he was told to run down to the cliff with master Luo. He also wanted to say that it was a dead end there, but such a thing happened. He is sure that the master will not always fight Luo, but he does not know how to explain to Luo Yanxi, so he can only follow her silently. Luo Yan Xi smiles coldly, and his face is desolate. The man moves his hand to her brother! Remember before brother disappeared, is also Huo Mingxiu shot! Fortunately, my brother came back, but what about this time? Can my brother get away with it again and again? Thanks to her worry about whether he would be involved, thanks to her thinking of being with him, no matter life or death! Oh How ironic! Huo Mingxiu, I will wait for you! But not your explanation, but waiting for your retribution! She suddenly pushed Meng Lei away and went straight to Xiusi. "Hughes, take me to the U.N. commercial crime investigation agency!" She was really glad that she still had these documents in her hand and looked up at the sky. Dad, mom, it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m obsessed and want to be with the devil! Now she is in addition to self blame is self blame, heart almost can''t bear. It''s all her fault! All the mistakes started when she fell in love with this man, Dad, mom, and brother Xiusi''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. He held her hand. "Well, I''ll take you!" Meng Lei steps to come, "you can''t take Miss Xi!" The master told him to take Miss Xi home. How could he let this man take Miss Xi away! Hughes glanced at Meng Lei and said, "is it up to you? Do you want to stop me? " As soon as he raised his hand, he attacked Meng Lei, who also welcomed him. But a few moves down, has seen the gap between the two, Meng Lei is not Xiusi''s opponent. After dozens of moves, finally, Meng Lei was kicked out by Hughes with a flying leg and fell heavily on the ground. Xiusi also want to attack, Luo Yan Xi flash in front of Meng Lei."Don''t embarrass him, let''s go!" She said. "Hum." Hughes gave a cold Snort and then walked forward. Seeing Luo Yanxi''s back, Meng Lei gets up from the ground. "Miss Xi!" Luo Yan Xi took a few steps to stop and turned to him. "Meng Lei, go back. I''ll go back to Huo''s house later." Xiusi takes Luo Yanxi to get on the bus, and his eyes hit the little woman beside him. Sophie, we will be able to go back soon. If you think this memory is too painful, then I will help you eliminate all these. After that, we can live happily in the future! After coming out from the commercial crime investigation department, Luo Yanxi didn''t go with Hughes any more, but went back to the villa. It was nearly dusk, and she was staring at the house full of all her joys and sorrows. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t shed a tear. It''s all over There was a rush of footwork outside. I could tell how anxious the man was! "I''m sorry!" The man vigorously pushed the door open, and immediately saw the girl standing in front of the French window, a touch of the afterglow of the setting sun shining on her body, as if her whole body was emitting a layer of light. Hazy is so unreal, as if in a flash she will disappear. "Xi''er, I''m back. It''s not what you think. Listen to me..." "Shut up Luo Yanxi suddenly turns around and looks at the man aggressively. Every word of him stabs her heart like a dagger. "What do you want to say? Want to say that if you didn''t do it, the police would kill him? It''s better to let him die in your hands, so that the Huo family and you can get rid of my brother''s business? Huo Mingxiu! No matter whether my brother will die or not, he is dead in your hands now! " She called to him hysterically. "Xi''er, this is what we discussed, and I didn''t hit him with that shot, but if it''s a policeman, you can imagine that your brother will be OK, believe me!" Huo Mingxiu hastily explains that the sudden police force Luo Yan to death. In such an emergency, they discuss this countermeasure. Luo Yan Xi gave a cold smile, "discussed with my brother? Huo Mingxiu, can you say that? My brother has a contract with you. He already knows that you killed my Luo family and my parents. How can he give you his life again? " Huo Mingxiu''s brow was locked, and his voice suddenly raised a few degrees, "how do you know? Who told you that? " "It''s Raleigh. He showed me the documents when I was in Dongshan." Luo Yan said, looking at the man coldly. Huo Ming Xiu''s lips tightly pursed, slightly Dun, just difficult to say. "Then you knew? Why don''t you ask me? " "Because I tell myself that you love me, otherwise you won''t save me again and again. I tell myself that our 18 years of love is not fake, even if it''s death, I will bet again that you love me! Eighteen years, Huo Mingxiu, you tell me, so many years, have you ever loved me, have you, ah? " Chapter 375 Luo Yanxi said choking, why every time clearly know he is so cruel, but she still can''t control drowning in his love, unable to extricate herself. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed, and she said, "you, do you remember?" "Yes, I remember. When I saw the contract that Raleigh gave me, I remembered it all. I remember you carrying me home, peeling me shrimps, sending me dolls, braiding my pigtails... " After a pause, she said, "I also remember how cruel you were to me! You always tell me to believe you and love me, but what about the current accounts of Swiss bank transferred from your computer? But Huo Mingxiu, do you know? Even if all the evidence is clearly placed in front of me, I still foolishly said to myself in my heart, I will not leave you! Live and die together! But... " "But it''s not you or me who are dead now, it''s my brother!" Tears poured down her face, pain, spread from the heart to the four limbs, she has been unable to breathe, abdominal pain also followed a burst! "Xi''er, believe it or not, I''ll tell you everything now. Listen to me, when Uncle Luo noticed that someone was attacking our three families, all the spearheads were directed at Raleigh. In order to get the evidence and defeat it at one stroke, my father Lobo discussed with me and let me pretend to cooperate with Raleigh, so as to gain his trust. That''s why I signed the contract with Raleigh. I''ll tell my uncle what I''ve got from Raleigh. We''ll unite to fight against annexation of Raleigh''s company. " "At that time, the plan was very smooth, but I didn''t expect that Laurie would kill Lobo''s father and mother madly. Raleigh was always cautious. I didn''t have much evidence in my hand at that time, so I had to play with him. Until later, I found out that in fact, Luo Lai was not directly aimed at our three families. There were still people behind him... " Huo Mingxiu said, suddenly his body was in a flash, and his dizziness hit him again. He almost fell down. Seeing his movements, Luo Yanxi''s legs want to move forward uncontrollably, but the next second she reacts, pursing her lips and forcing herself not to help him. "Enough, Huo Mingxiu! Do you want to tell me now that you can''t kill my brother or save him? The annexation of my Luo family was also instructed by my parents, and my parents were killed just because you didn''t expect that Lorraine would be so cruel? Oh Huo Mingxiu, do you think I will believe such a reason? " "Xier, you said you would believe me!" Huo Mingxiu was in a panic. He knew how weak his explanation was, because he could not get any evidence to prove that what he said was true! "Believe it? Huo Mingxiu, I can''t help it, and I don''t have the heart to believe it any more I have sent your contract with Raleigh and the current account of your Swiss bank to the commercial crime investigation agency. As for whether what you said is true or not, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t need me to believe it. Go and explain it to them! " With the fall of Luo Yanxi''s voice, a team of police with live ammunition has come in the villa. "Mr. Huo, someone reported that you maliciously annexed Roche five years ago. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation." Huo Mingxiu looked coldly at these policemen. With his ability and power, he could walk out of here or leave the south city without wasting his strength. But he is not alone, he has the whole Huo family! So he has to go with these cops! "Xi''er, whether you believe me or not, my uncles and aunts have spirits in heaven. They will know. Also, stay away from Hughes. He didn''t save you five years ago. He used hypnosis to change your memory. He''s actually behind the whole thing! Because his father died in the hands of our major families, so he wanted to avenge his husband! Whatever you want, wait for me to come back! " He had no time to explain, so he had to tell her what was important. "Mr. Huo, please The policeman said impolitely. Huo Mingxiu takes another deep look at his beloved woman, turns around and follows the police out of the villa. He sees Meng Lei at the door and tells him that he just got on the police car. Until all the people are gone, all the strength in Luo Yanxi''s body seems to be drained from her head. Her body is soft and she squats on the ground dejectedly. I don''t know how long it took for her to get up and walk straight into the dressing room, where her parents gave her birthday presents for so many years. She always felt that she was not qualified to open their gifts, and finally she felt that she could now say that she was their daughter. Her hand touched the boxes of the gifts, and the neat boxes were the deep love of her parents. Just a few days before they died, I still remember to arrange her annual gift! She cried out, "Dad, mom, what should I do? What should I do now? Even if I avenged you, I will never forget him! In the end, how to do not love him, here, can not hurt Her hand was gripping the clothes at the heart, which was about to explode. She couldn''t bear the pain. "Xiao Xi.""Xiao Xi..." Two female voices came, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and Lu Lingxi and Luo Yiqi stood at the door. "Xiao Xi, don''t cry!" Lu Lingxi hugs her, and Roy follows. But the more they said that, Luo Yanxi cried more fiercely. Her throat swelled as if she had been cut by a knife. "Lingxi, Roy, Wu, Wu, Wu..." "Well, don''t cry. We know you feel bad." Lu Lingxi patted her on the back and comforted her. Looking at Lu Lingxi and Luo Yi, Luo Yanxi slowly raises his head. "You Do you know? " Lu Lingxi nodded his head, indicating that he knew, but Roy looked at Luo Yanxi in embarrassment. "Xiaoxi, really Do you want to see brother Huo arrested? In fact, I feel that... " At the end of the day, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, her husband told her before she came. It was a comfort to let her come. Luo Yanxi naturally knew what she wanted to say. She bit her lip, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence from her lip. "Xiaobai, they have gone to the police station? What about him? " "Who is it?" Asked Roy. Luo Yanxi just wants to smoke himself! It''s clear that she went to the police station to expose him. It''s clear that he is just her enemy, but her heart still can''t help missing him. "No Nothing... " She taut face, secretly repeat in the bottom of her heart. Luo Yanxi, he is your enemy! You must remember that he is the enemy, the murderer of your parents and brother! You can''t be soft hearted to the enemy! "What are these?" Roy asked when he saw the beautiful boxes. Luo Yanxi''s eyes focused on those boxes again, "these are the birthday gifts my parents give me every year." "Why didn''t you open it? Don''t you even look inside? " Roy''s face was full of curiosity. "It should be jewelry or something! Or dolls, which they usually give me. " With that, Luo Yanxi went over and opened a box. It was her 18th birthday present. But it''s strange that the box can''t be opened. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, and Lu Lingxi and Luo Yi were also confused. "Xiao Xi, this box is locked." Lu Lingxi found clues, pointing to the small keyhole said. "Really, do you have to use a key to open this? Do you have a key, Xiao Xi? " Asked Roy. Luo Yanxi thought for a few seconds, then thought of the key hanging around her neck. "I don''t know if it''s this." When she took out the key, her heart jumped a few times. The key was tightly held by her mother when she was dying. Could it be the key to open the box? "Great. Open it and see what''s inside." Cried Roy. Luo Yanxi takes off the key, takes a deep breath, and gradually approaches the box. With a click, the box was really opened! Inside, what would it be? Chapter 376 Luo Yanxi holds his breath, and Lu Lingxi and Luo Yi slowly approach him. But to their surprise, it was not jewelry or dolls, but a thick pile of paper. In the surprised voice of Lu Lingxi and Luo Yi, Luo Yanxi takes the paper in his hand and looks at it carefully. All of a sudden, her face turned pale, until there was no blood. No Brother Mingxiu! She couldn''t breathe, so she got up and rushed out. Looking at Luo Yan Xi''s abnormal reaction, the next moment Lu Lingxi and they also react. Luo Yi can''t run too fast because of his body. Lu Lingxi starts to chase him. "Xiao Xi, where are you going?" Lu Lingxi quickly catches up with her and grabs her arm. Meng Lei said, let them try to accompany Xiao Xi, can''t let her go out. "Lingxi, let me go, I have something important now!" Luo Yan is anxious to break Lu Lingxi''s hand. "No, you can''t go out now. We''ll wait for them here and wait for Huo Mingxiu to come back." Lu Lingxi also worked hard to hold her arm. "Lingxi, Lingxi, listen to me. I''m wrong. Brother Mingxiu didn''t cheat me. He didn''t harm my parents. I''m going to find him now. Lingxi, will you let me go? " What her parents left her was the letter they wrote to her. It turned out that when her parents were preparing to celebrate her birthday, they received a phone call. That person was the one who was sent by her parents to work as an undercover agent. The man said that he had obtained the evidence of Luo Lai''s malicious annexation of the company, but someone wanted to hunt him down. He asked his parents to come to him for information. My mother, who was always cautious, thought there was something strange about it. She didn''t want to go, but this was the only chance to get the evidence. So in the end, my mother went with my father. Maybe they had a premonition. On the way, her mother asked her father to write this letter to Luo Yanxi. That is to give her a detailed description of their plan with Huo Mingxiu, and this plan is only known to the three of them. In case of any accident, Huo Mingxiu didn''t know, so he left this letter. At that time, the situation was urgent, and they were afraid that the letter would be exposed, so they put it in a gift box for their daughter. The content of the letter is written here, and the following is what Luo Yanxi knows. Her parents had a car accident on the way back, and her mother hid the key in her hand, hoping that her daughter could open the gift box. Don''t misunderstand Huo Mingxiu! However, because of this, there is a fight between the Luo family and the Huo family. In order to protect Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu can only drive her out of the Huo family. That''s what happened! "Xiao Xi, I know, but Meng Lei said..." Lu Lingxi is also in a dilemma. "Lingxi, I should believe him! I can''t go out, but can you send these to the Commercial Crime Bureau for me? Then he''ll be OK! " Lu Lingxi thought about it, then nodded. "Well, I''ll go now." Of course, in order to ensure the safety of these things, Meng Lei, who has been guarding outside, also accompanied Lingxi to the landing. When he saw the letter, Meng Lei was also very excited, and finally he was able to return his master''s innocence! As long as the letter is sent, all the charges of the master will be cleared. Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi stand in front of the French window, watching Meng Lei''s car drive away. There was a complex look on her face, and after a moment, she said to Roy. "Roy, you''re not feeling well now. You''d better have a rest. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Roy was a little tired, nodded, and was accompanied by a servant to the guest room to have a rest. When Roy left, Luo Yanxi directly opened the sliding door of the hall leading to the back garden, where she knew better than anyone, and always knew where to slip out without being found. Since her brother Mingxiu didn''t cheat her, she certainly believed what he said was true! And the man who made all this behind the scenes is Hughes! Think of Hughes unexpectedly changed her memory, Luo Yan Xi heart a cold. She knew that Huo Mingxiu couldn''t move Xiusi because there was no evidence. Now, when Huo Mingxiu was not released, Xiusi would not know that she had known all the truth! In other words, this is the only time that she can approach Hughes as Sophie, and then get the evidence that he framed their Luo and Huo families! Now she fully understood why he happened to see his brother by the sea! As for who is setting up my brother in the end, there is no need to try to guess, and all the answers are ready to come out. Luo Yanxi easily turned out of the back garden, and then took a taxi to the address previously left to her by Hughes. In the quiet villa, the man stood in front of the window with a wine glass, enjoying the scenery outside. Suddenly, his lips curved."Now that you''re here, come out!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, a thin figure flashed out of the corridor. She still held a gun in her hand. Hughes said with a smile, "it''s really the best killer I''ve trained. I''ve got rid of my bodyguard so quietly. Xiaolan, are you here to kill me?" With her innate coldness, LAN Ke''er approaches Hughes with a gun. "You killed a Ling!" Hughes'' low laughter rang out. "So you''re here to avenge him? Do you know what will happen if the killer betrays his master? " As soon as LAN Ke''er pursed her lips, she certainly knew that she would be pursued by all the killers! "For a man, you are hopeless! In fact, you don''t have to do such a stupid thing. When he dies, you can still be my killer and get what you want. Isn''t that better? " "Are you really willing to give up the chance to find your own family for the sake of a dead man? Even if you avenge him, he won''t know anything. Is it worth it? " "It''s worth it! Since I came here today, I didn''t expect to get out of here alive! " The smile of Xiusi''s lips is more beautiful, and his voice is more crazy. "If you want to live and die with him, I will help you! Come on, I''ll give you a fair fight! " LAN Ke Er''s face was cold. "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" This man is more cruel and cunning than anyone else. She can''t fall into his trap. The most urgent thing is to shoot him directly. This is what she thought and did. Her fingers quickly pressed the trigger, "bang bang" twice. With the sound of the gun, the man''s body dodged away. "Kur!" Xiusi cold ah, immediately, standing in the upstairs corridor of Kur, the muzzle of the gun is also aimed at LAN Ke Er. LAN Ke Er tightly pursed her lower lip. If she wanted to get rid of Hughes, she had to get rid of the man first. So she quickly turned around and shot at Kurt. Chapter 377 Kurt jumped down from the upstairs and soon got into a fight with Lanker. Hughes, who had been pointed at by a gun before, still stood in front of the window and tasted the wine, as if there was no life and death struggle behind him. The sound of fighting soon attracted the attention of other bodyguards outside, and they swarmed into the villa. Seeing more and more bodyguards rush up, LAN Ke''er frowns. She is not afraid of death, but she must kill Hughes before she dies. However, in this case, I''m afraid she can''t do it. As the bodyguard got closer and closer, she reacted quickly and jumped out of the window. How could Kur let her go. Countless rounds of bullets flew around, and she was hit several times in the waist and leg. Although she turned around and shot them, it was hard to stop them from approaching. If she died today, she would die without closing her eyes, she didn''t kill Xiusi to avenge Luo Yanling! All the bullets of the gun in her hand had been finished, and LAN Ke''er looked at the sky sadly. Ling, I''m sorry, I can''t get revenge for you! Suddenly, a car sped by and stopped beside LAN Ke''er. "Get in the car!" The people inside yelled. She quickly got on the car. In the rain of gunfire outside, the silver gray sports car ran rapidly, absolutely at the speed of a racing driver. Kurt glared at the sports car. This time, the task of killing LAN Ke''er failed. He took people back to the villa, "young master..." Before he could finish his report, Hughes interrupted him, "did you run away? Kur, I remember that you two have almost equal martial arts. Are you too comfortable under Raleigh''s hands to waste your martial arts? " Kur hung his head awkwardly. Although the smile on the corner of his mouth was evil, it was enough to make him cold. This man can always take your life as a joke with a smile! "I don''t know where a sports car from saved people. I''m going to investigate!" Kur cursed to himself. Isn''t Luo Yanling dead? If he didn''t die, this man''s life is too big to die once or twice! But apart from him, he couldn''t think of anyone who would save LAN Ke''er. "Under the order of death, LAN Ke''er betrays the Lord. If you see him, you will be killed!" Xiusi''s lips were still smiling, as if he was not talking about human life, but a common thing. "Yes Kurt was ordered to step down. "It''s so noisy. Have you finished your work yet?" A room on the second floor opened, and an enchanting woman came out of the bedroom in her exposed cool pajamas, twisting her waist and going downstairs. "Are you sleeping? It''s all right now. Go back to sleep! " Said Hughes. The woman blinked her eyes, and her arm climbed up to the man''s arm like a snake. "Hughes, won''t you come? Auntie said, "let''s get married when everything here is done." Luo Yanling died, Huo Mingxiu was caught, the rest of the Chu family will not be Xiusi''s opponent. She reckons now that their wedding day is just around the corner. Hughes did not push away the woman''s hand, but twisted the woman''s eyes. "Vivian, you can''t wait to marry me?" For the man in front of her, Vivian couldn''t find out his emotions. He always smiles at her, but she can''t understand the real appearance under the smile. She couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He is like a fan, and like a person in the fog, never really see. "Hughes, I love you. Of course I want to marry you. By the way, Sophie, what are you going to do with it? Her use value is over. I want you to kill her! " Sophie is like a thorn stuck in her throat. As long as she exists, she will feel uncomfortable. The man''s rare face is full of smile, "Vivian, it''s not your turn to talk about my business!" Vivian''s eyes shrunk. This time, she finally understood the man''s expression. He''s angry! And for that woman! "Hughes, don''t forget that she is your enemy''s daughter! You''re not really in love with her, are you? You should know that the reason why Auntie has been able to endure until now is that the woman can hold the three families. Now she has no use value at all. Do you think Auntie can tolerate her? " As soon as Vivian''s temper came up, her voice became louder. "You can''t be with her! Don''t think about it any more, and even if you don''t do it, I will tell her all the truth! It was Huo Mingxiu who rescued her from the explosion five years ago, and it was Huo Mingxiu who almost died for her. You, who are regarded as a benefactor every day, are just the enemy who killed her parents and men! Hughes, what do you think will happen to her when she knows this? " Xiusi''s lips pulled a smile, but could not hide the coldness of his eyes. "Vivian, you can try. Do you think she will believe you? Her memory is gone. "He cleared that memory. When he rescued her from the island, he was ready to take her with him, who had forgotten her, until he removed Huo Mingxiu. I didn''t expect that she insisted on looking for Luo Lai, but what he didn''t expect was that Huo Mingxiu also went. Not only that, even if she lost her memory, she fell in love with that man again! But these are not important, as long as she comes back to her side, he has a way to change her memory, so that her heart from now on only he! Vivian bit her lips hard and turned back to her bedroom. Hughes is right, even if she said, Luo Yanxi will not believe her. "Who?" As soon as she closed the door, she saw the woman standing in front of the window in the dark. The woman raised her hand to close the window before she could close it, and then looked at her. "Don''t you want to tell me the truth?" In the dark, Vivian couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but her voice and figure made her recognize that the man was Luo Yanxi. "How did you get to my room? What are you doing here? " "Huo Mingxiu has been locked up. I came back to find Xiusi. He said he would take me with him. But I just heard you tell me the truth. What is it?" Luo Yan Xi''s bright eyes look at Vivian. Her eyes are as bright as the stars in the night. When she came here just now, she saw a lot of bodyguards running out. She just used this empty space to sneak in. Originally, I wanted to find evidence in Hughes study, but I heard the conversation between them. So she changed her plan and went to Vivian''s room. She wanted to know what happened? Vivian hesitated for a moment. She just wanted to scare Hughes. In fact, she didn''t really want to do it. She knew what the end of disobeying this man was. "If you want to know, go and find out for yourself!" "If you don''t want me to treat Hughes as a benefactor or repay my kindness with my body, you''d better tell me the truth. You should know that Hughes wants me very much." Luo Yan Xi''s words pierced Vivian''s pain. "Do you believe what I said?" If she didn''t believe it and told Hughes again, she would be miserable. "It depends on whether you are telling the truth. If you don''t, I''m just curious. Who knows if you don''t want Hughes and me to lie together and stir up the relationship between us? Then I''ll go to Hughes. He cares about me, so please don''t pester him any more! " Sure enough, Luo Yanxi''s voice fell, and Vivian was completely angry. "You have no right to be with him! Your father killed his father. You are the daughter of his father''s enemy. You can''t be together at all! " Chapter 378 Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang Yi Lian, aggressively forced to ask Wei Wei An. "Is that true? Do you know how my parents died? " "When the undercover sent by your parents to Hughes was found, he told Raleigh about it. The undercover finally betrayed your parents. He brought your parents in with a pile of useless information, and Raleigh sent his men to tamper with their car at that time, so your parents died because of the car accident." Listen to Wei Wei An''s words, Luo Yan Xi hangs the fist of the body side tightly clenches. "What about the explosion five years ago? What''s going on? " "That''s what Luo Zi thought more and more, but Huo Xiaochen also helped her at that time, and Hughes sent some mercenaries to Huo Xiaochen. It was intended to blow you and Huo Mingxiu to death, but Huo Mingxiu rescued you. Huo Mingxiu was seriously injured, so he asked Meng Lei to take you away first. On the way, Meng Lei was attacked by Xiusi, and you were robbed by Xiusi. " "While you were in a coma, Hughes sealed up the memory of Huo Mingxiu''s saving you, and poured into your subconscious the illusion that he had saved you, so since you woke up, he has always regarded Hughes as the benefactor of saving your life." Wei Wei An finished speaking and looked at Luo Yan Xi again. "That''s all I know." Luo Yanxi nodded, "thank you." She raised her hand to open the window and jumped out. "You, what are you going to do?" Vivian asked, standing at the window. "If you don''t want me with Hughes, you go on sleeping." Luo Yan Xi answered coldly. Wei Wei An surmises Luo Yan Xi''s words secretly, it seems that she believes it. The corners of her mouth are smiling. She firmly believes that Luo Yanxi will never be with Hughes again, and no one can stop her from marrying him. The servant went into Hughes'' study. "Young master, Miss Sophie is here." Xiu Si''s eyebrow tip picks, come of slower than he thinks of, "bring her in!" Luo Yanxi is taken to the study. "How can a woman without conscience come now? Is everything done? " Hughes smiles at the little woman who comes in. She will never know how much he has paid for her. "Yes Luo Yan Xi''s lips are smiling. She goes to the man over there. This friend she once trusted and treated sincerely is her enemy! Hughes reached out and took her hand. "We''re going back to Italy tomorrow, Sophie. No one can hurt you any more." Her lips were up, but her smile did not reach her eyes. "Good." Hughes patted her on the back of her hand. "Then go back to the room and have a rest! We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " "Good." She obediently followed the servant out of the study, and then to the guest room, but she did not sleep. Listening to the sound of the master bedroom closing, she knew that Hughes had returned to his room to rest. About a period of time later, Luo Yanxi just felt out of the room and quickly ran to Xiusi''s study. She knows something about his habits after being around him for so long. He likes to take important things with him, no matter where he goes. In the dark study, one by one, she found the place where she could put the documents, and finally found a safe in the bookcase. With infrared eyes, the fingerprints in the code area are exposed under her eyes. However, it can only be seen that the owner of the safe has pressed those numbers, but he does not know the sequence of the code. Looking at these numbers, Luo Yanxi is thinking in his heart. Usually when people set passwords, they will arrange them in a certain order, otherwise the passwords are easy to forget. She turned those figures upside down and recited them silently. Suddenly, her pupils shrank. It was the day of the explosion five years ago! She didn''t hesitate any more. She pressed the numbers neatly. With a clear click, the door of the safe suddenly opened. But what Luo Yanxi didn''t expect was that it was empty! The next second she''s reacting, damn it, she''s been cheated! Quickly close the safe, and at the same time run to the door, but when the door of the study was opened, I saw the man standing outside. That pair of ice blue Mou son straight congeals to her, "all know?" His tone is light, no matter how she covered up just now, but he still saw that she was cold to him. He could feel it, so he didn''t feel at ease. He pretended to go to bed and saw her enter the study. "Yes! I know everything you don''t want me to know! Including who saved me from that explosion! I have always been very curious, why is it that there is no Huo Mingxiu in my memory, but somehow there are always some pictures of him holding me in the sea of fire. It turns out that it''s just because the person who saved me is him! " Now that she has been found, Luo Yanxi doesn''t hide her hatred for the man in front of her anymore. She looks at him coldly. The peach blossom eyes of the man hang her cold eyes. "Hate me? Even if I didn''t save you, I''ve sheltered you for so many years, helped you treat and taught you Kung Fu. Do you think Huo Mingxiu could protect you after he saved you? I can tell you clearly, he can''t! There is the Huo family behind him. Do you think he will sacrifice the whole Huo family for you? ""Even so, you designed to kill my parents and my brother!" Even if he sheltered her, it would not erase the things he had done! "Luo Yanxi, do you think it''s natural for you to take revenge on me? Then I ask you, what''s wrong with me taking revenge on your father? Even if I kill them, it''s for my father''s sake. We''re even. But I''ve saved you so many times. Don''t forget that I''ve also solved your poison! " Man''s evil eyes reflect all the hatred in her eyes into the pupil. He avenges his father. It''s natural, he''s right! Luo Yan sighed coldly. "But I was poisoned, and you gave the poison to Huo Xiaochen!" "I gave it, but I didn''t know he would use it on you. When I got the news, I rushed to save your life! Do you have a conscience or not? " Obviously he''s starting to get angry, too. Heartless woman, why can''t you ever see what I''ve done for you! "Conscience? You killed my family, and you asked me if I had a conscience? " She screamed, too. "Your father killed my father! You tell me what I''m going to do? Is that all? " What''s wrong with him? Who can tell him? He just wanted revenge! But in the process of revenge, he fell in love with the enemy''s daughter! Who will tell him what to do? What''s the right thing to do? In this way, two people''s eyes are entangled, five years ago, her gratitude to him is not false, and his heart to her is not acting. But what? Who let the hatred between them is so deep, they may never be simple, with the most peaceful attitude to treat each other. A moment later, the man opened his mouth. "Sophie, come back with me, or I will let Huo Mingxiu die without a burial place!" However, the woman didn''t answer him. Suddenly, she took out her dagger and stabbed him straight. "Hughes, today is not your death, or mine. Even if I die, I will not let myself be your tool to blackmail him!" Brother Mingxiu, I''m sorry, and I love you! It''s a pity that I can''t tell you all about it! He has done so much for her that she will not let him be threatened because of himself. Luo Yan Xi moves to attack Xiusi fatally. He tries his best to use the skills he taught her. A man''s lips are always full of laughter, using what he taught to kill him? But to save another man! Suddenly, Luo Yanxi caught a loophole of Xius. Taking advantage of this, she kicked him, and the dagger in her hand stabbed his heart mercilessly. Chapter 379 When the dagger in Luo Yanxi''s hand was about to pass through the man''s chest, in a flash, the man caught her wrist firmly with a backhand. He just deliberately revealed the flaw is to lead her to take the bait, the man raised his big hand, and twisted her arm back to her back. "Sophie, don''t forget your Kung Fu is taught by me. Your chance of winning me is almost zero!" He said faintly, but her face was cold. The other hand suddenly raised, and a dart suddenly fell out of the sleeve, but this time it did not fly to Hughes, but to her own heart. She came here today with a determination to die! "Sophie, Sophie..." Obviously, the man didn''t expect her to do so. When he saw the dart hitting her heart, his heart almost stopped beating. Tired, tired, eyelids more and more heavy, until falling into a dream. "Brother Mingxiu, I can''t walk any more. My feet are so tired. You carry me." No matter where the little girl is, she just squats down and doesn''t walk any more. Walking in front of the boy stopped, looked at a few hundred meters in front of the home, without saying a word already squatted down, patted his shoulder, motioned the little girl up. "Brother Mingxiu, I know you are the best to Xiao Xi. I love you so much." With that, the little girl''s little mouth "Baji" once, printed a kiss on the boy''s side face, and then the whole small body also jumped on the boy''s back. At this time, she was tired of walking. "Brother Mingxiu, I suddenly want to eat doughnuts. It''s the dessert shop at the intersection." "Well, let''s go now." Then the boy turned and went back. "Haha, that''s great. We can have doughnuts." The little girl is smiling happily on the boy''s back. She will never know that the handsome face she can''t see is also full of happy smile. "Like these?" In such a big garden, looking at the flowers in front of him, the boy asked the little girl around him. In fact, at that time, he didn''t know anything about it, even his name. The little girl nodded and pointed to a small flower in front of her. "Well, it''s called Platycodon grandiflorum. It''s so beautiful. Xiao Xi likes it." The boy raised his eyes and remembered the flower called Platycodon grandiflorum forever. "Xi''er likes it and will plant all over the garden in the future." Just then, the Clivia flowerpot hanging above their heads was crumbling. When he inadvertently raised his eyes, the heavy flowerpot was facing the little girl''s hairy head. "Be careful!" The boy''s eyes light a Lian, a small girl''s soft body pulled into the arms. Her small body was tightly protected by his arm, and the Clivia, together with the flowerpot, fell from above and hit the boy''s arm heavily. Obviously, the little girl was also frightened. She was stunned. He only responded a few seconds later, "brother Mingxiu..." Her voice was soft, and his heart became soft. He pressed her little head into his arms and comforted her. "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid." For eighteen years, he was just doting on her and protecting her. Not willing to let her suffer a little, not willing to let her drop a tear. "Brother Mingxiu, will you marry me in the future?" "Of course, I will buy the most beautiful wedding dress in the world and put it on you!" In front of the cathedral, a boy once held a little girl in his arms and promised to marry her and buy her the most beautiful wedding dress in the world! Tears, drop by drop down the cheek, until the ear gradually came bursts of male voice. The voice was so familiar that she didn''t want to open her eyes again. "Sophie, don''t you really want to wake up? Even Huo Mingxiu doesn''t care about his life and death? " The man''s voice is more and more clear, suddenly, her heart moves, heavy eyelashes this just slowly lifted up. When she opened her eyes completely, an enlarged and evil face came into her eyes. "Sophie, that''s great. You''re awake." I''m so tired. I still have a little pain in my lower abdomen. Ignoring the man''s words and the concern on his face, Luo Yanxi turns his face aside. It''s a strange room, not the villa she used to be in. She subconsciously felt the position of her heart, without any wound. What''s the matter? "Sophie, are you really so reluctant to talk to me?" The man spoke again, and this time, she saw his gauze wrapped arm. It turned out that at the last moment, he blocked the dart stabbing his heart with his arm, but she was not injured. Why would she faint? "Hughes, do you think you can stop me if I want to die?" "Want to die? Well, you''d better look at this first and then make a decision! " The man took out a piece of paper and handed it to her.Luo Yan Xi raised Mou to see him one eye, the line of sight coagulates again in that piece of paper, suspiciously stretched out a hand to draw out the paper from his hand. It was a test sheet, and her face suddenly became complicated. For a long time, her hand just touched to still flat abdomen. "If you don''t want to care about Huo Mingxiu''s life and death, if you don''t want the child in your stomach, then I can do what I want! I won''t stop you again The tone of the man is calm, looking at her light to say. "What do you want?" "Marry me and come back to Italy with me!" The woman''s small face suddenly rolled up a storm, and the man''s calm in sharp contrast. "Do you think I will marry you?" "If you want your baby alive, put away your temper. Of course, you can choose to say no, but I guarantee that Huo Mingxiu''s headache and dizziness will become more and more serious. Within a month, he will die! " Luo Yan''s cold eyes pierced Xiusi. "You, you poisoned him!" She suddenly remembered what Huo Mingxiu had a headache for last time. It turned out that it was the man who had done it! But Hughes snorted coldly, "if I want to poison him, I poisoned him five years ago. I won''t fight with him for so many years. I didn''t poison him, but he ate it himself." See Luo Yan Xi''s face don''t believe, Xiu Si continues to say again. "Remember when you were poisoned on the island of Raleigh? At that time, you had a deep sleep. In order to give you antidote, he gave it by mouth. It''s an antidote, but it''s also another poison "You Luo Yanxi''s heart is hard to grasp, she believes that Xiusi is telling the truth, because she saw Huo Mingxiu''s symptoms with her own eyes. He gave her medicine, but he didn''t know he was poisoned! "How? As long as you promise me, I will not only protect your baby, but also give him the antidote to help him detoxify. You should know my ability, eh? " Hughes shook the small medicine bottle in his hand and looked at her with burning eyes. Luo Yan Xi bit his lip and didn''t answer for a long time. And the man does not seem to want to force, because he knows that she has no choice. "It''s up to you to decide whether to save him or not." In the morning, Huo Mingxiu was acquitted. He rushed back quickly, but there was no Luo Yanxi in the empty villa. "What about people? Where has she been? " "Brother Huo, don''t be angry. You can''t blame Roy for this. She fell asleep when she was sick. Who knows, Xiao Xi We''ve sent people to look around! " Chubai protects the shivering Roy behind him. Chapter 380 Huo Mingxiu analyzes all kinds of possibilities at this time. Since she has read her uncle''s letter, she should know the whole truth of the matter, but why did she leave? All of a sudden, his muscles tightened. "Meng Lei, send someone to find Xiusi!" There was a flash in his mind. If she knew that the culprit was Hughes, then she "Master, just received a report from the following people that Miss Lan was hunted down, but Hughes was empty, and there was no miss Xi at all." Meng Lei looks at his master with anxiety and worry on his face. Huo Mingxiu clenched his fists tightly, his handsome face was dark, and his sharp eyes glared at him. "Then continue to look for me, and dig out the whole South City for me!" "Yes Meng Lei stepped down. One day passed, but no trace of Luo Yanxi and Xiu Si could be found by Huo Mingxiu. "Still no news from Xiao Xi?" In the restaurant, Lu Lingxi looks at a table of dishes in front of her, but the food is tasteless. Chu Haotian coagulates the sadness on the little woman''s face, and has no words, but a small piece of beef has been put in the saucer in front of her. Lu Lingxi looks at the beef in the dish and his eyes hang down again. Xiao Xi didn''t see her. She was always regretting. If she had thought more about it at that time, or let Meng Lei deliver the letter alone, would Xiao Xi not have left. "I''m full..." She really can''t eat it. Looking at her appearance, Chu Haotian was no longer embarrassed and nodded. "Well, let''s go!" The man stood up and put her hand in the palm naturally. However, they just left their seats, and before they could get to the door, they were stunned by the oncoming people. Lu Lingxi, in particular, was more surprised than Chu Haotian. She even had a trance for a moment, thinking that she was hallucinating or dreaming. How could it be him? unbelievable and strange as like as two peas in the face, Wu Shengrui is a face that looks like a face to face. But she is so far away from the person she used to know. Although before Wu Shengrui always dressed up in spirit, clean shirts and ironed pants, never a trace of dust shoes. Today, however, the clothes he wears all over his body are pure handmade high-end suits, which are quite different. If it wasn''t for that person who also called her name in a little surprise, she would really think that he was just a person who looked very similar to Wu Shengrui. "Lingxi..." Seeing that Lu Lingxi didn''t seem to react, Wu Shengrui called her again. His eyes stayed on her face for a few seconds until Lu Lingxi suddenly woke up. "Ah?" She subconsciously whispered a sentence, looking at once very familiar people, clearly he, but I do not know why she had a kind of uneasy feeling. Her body involuntarily leaned against Chu Haotian''s side, and the hand he held in his palm was also tight and tight. Wu Shengrui was acutely aware of her change, his eyes sank slightly, and then he instantly returned to smile, as if he didn''t care about this scene at all. He is full of smile, more confident in the face of the man beside her. "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is here, too. Come out to have dinner together? I didn''t expect President Chu to be so considerate... " Listen to his words, Lu Lingxi''s palms are sweating, the bottom of his heart is slightly cool, who can tell her, now what''s the situation? It''s not just his clothes that have changed, but now his words and behavior seem to be earth shaking. He How did he As if feeling her nervous, Chu Haotian gently pinched her little hand to appease her. Although the irony and disdain in his eyes are so obvious, he still smiles politely, "of course, but when it comes to consideration, Mr. Wu, you are the same. Just look at Miss Wang''s happy face." The two men exchanged greetings without laughing. As soon as the words came out, the woman who came with Wu Shengrui also came up and took Wu Shengrui''s arm intimately, smiling with provocation. "Mr. Chu is really joking, but it''s also true. Sheng Rui is really a good man!" When Lu Lingxi''s eyes reflected such a scene, she was completely confused. Wu Shengrui, who appears in front of her today, has completely changed. Her dress, manner and temperament have all changed. In front of Chu Haotian, he has always been neither humble nor overbearing, even slightly provocative. What surprised her even more was The beautiful woman with short hair beside him. Who is this woman? Chu Haotian called her Miss Wang. Do they all know each other? So, what is the origin of this Miss Wang? She is so close to Wu Shengrui that their relationshipWu Shengrui just laughed at the appreciation of the women around him, and then said, "I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to? Oh, by the way, since it''s such a coincidence today, I''d like to tell president Chu something in advance. Minmin and I are ready to get engaged. We''ll have someone present the invitation later. I hope that Chu can give us a small face and come to our engagement banquet. " Wu Shengrui''s words really made Lu Lingxi''s heart jump. One reason is that the news of his engagement was too sudden for her. The other reason is that he didn''t speak in such a brave and arrogant manner. This It''s really not Wu Shengrui she knows! Who is Chu Haotian? It''s rare to see someone who dares to be so arrogant in front of this man. What kind of transformation has Wu Shengrui experienced during his time? Or what happened? When Lu Lingxi was puzzled, Wu Shengrui said, "Ling, Miss Lu, come too! Anyway, we all know each other. You will bless me, right? " Suddenly, Lu Lingxi raised his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he was unprepared. She saw something of resentment in his eyes. For a time, I can''t help but feel sad. Do I have to? Love is not, really in addition to hate can only complain? She knew that her smile must be stiff at this time, but she nodded gently: "of course, I wish I wish you happiness... " Chu Haotian also said with a polite smile: "don''t worry! Miss Wang is engaged. It''s rare that she looks up to Chu so much. I''ll be there to congratulate you. First of all, I wish you two a long life together and have your son early! " His meaning is very clear. What he gives is the so-called face of Miss Wang. As for Wu Shengrui, he doesn''t pay attention to him. He stays where he is cool. Wang Min''s beautiful eyes flashed brightly, his eyes shuttled between them, and he laughed meaningfully, "OK, Chu always has a heart, then we''ll be waiting for you!" Four people are opposite, each with his own heart. Finally, after Chu Haotian had just had a meal and declined their request to invite them to have dinner together, the war without gunpowder ended. After Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi leave, Wu Shengrui and Wang Min look very loving and find a place to sit down. But they don''t know, in the corner, there is a person will this scene silently panoramic. Chapter 381 Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian go home together. Along the way, they both fall into silence and have different thoughts. When he got home, Chu Haotian went to take a bath directly, while Lu Lingxi was still thinking about what happened in the restaurant just now, which was too unexpected. But that''s fine! She thought, and suddenly felt relieved. In any case, she really hopes that Wu Shengrui can be happy. She has her watch and persistence, and he has also found a woman who can spend his life together. From today''s point of view, that woman is superior in all aspects. This is the perfect ending. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she wants to open a lot. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings a prompt. Click to open it. It''s the information sent by her colleagues. Now that the man was still taking a bath, she wanted to take advantage of her spare time. Click on the file, which is a group of beautiful wedding photos, happy men and women nestle together. What she has to do is make a preliminary plan according to these photos. She couldn''t help looking at these photos. Her eyes were full of longing. Which woman doesn''t want to be beautiful once in her life? For the one you love! She glanced in the direction of the bathroom, first smiling, then dazed, and finally lost. Forget it! Unhappy things automatically block, so now let her dream first is also OK! She took out white paper and brush from the bottom of the cupboard. What she had learned was design, so painting was good. She described the happiness in her mind one by one. Maybe she was too focused. She didn''t even know when Chu Haotian came out of the bathroom and came to her. Chu Haotian was a little surprised, so he didn''t disturb her It was not until a beautiful wedding dress appeared in her works that he understood what she was doing. She''s designing a wedding dress! But isn''t that a coincidence? Today, I just happened to know that my ex boyfriend is engaged, so she can''t wait to design the wedding dress? In fact, he has heard something about Wu Shengrui and Wang Min for a long time, but he didn''t mention it to her. Today, it''s unexpected. But Wu Shengrui As long as he thinks of this man, Chu Hao has fire in his heart. "It''s beautiful." Then he bent down and put her in his arms. His lips were close to her ears, and he breathed a cold breath. When he listened carefully, it was like questioning and mocking, "who is this painting for?" His sudden sound really startled Lu Lingxi, who almost broke the tip of his pen. She glanced back at him. She was still a little disappointed and said, "can''t you give it to me?" He took the opportunity to embrace her in his arms, obviously not believing, and asked: "give it to yourself? Well Lu Lingxi doesn''t know which nerve is short circuited or possessed by which ghosts and spirits. He suddenly turns his head and says something to him happily. "I just received a CA color. My colleague said that I could take wedding photos for free. Why don''t we take them?" Chu Haotian suddenly froze. He was not happy at the bottom of his heart. He thought that she was still thinking about Wu Shengrui. He was still annoyed that she couldn''t completely forget that person after so long. But her this sentence, suddenly let those troubles all disappear, at the same time also let him by her this sentence shock score not clear southeast northwest. Take wedding photos? They? He was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. However, in Lu Lingxi''s eyes, his expression became another meaning. Yeah, she almost forgot. She can''t see the light. They can''t be fair together. Take wedding photos? It''s fantastic! She was so sorry that she wanted to bite her tongue off immediately. In order to hide her embarrassment, she explained immediately. "Well, I don''t mean anything else, but It''s just a memorial! " "Memorial? In memory of what? " He finally spat out a few words. Her eyes were wandering, and suddenly she said, "of course, in memory of us Friendship! yes! May our friendship last forever What a high sounding thing to say! She can''t say that if there is no room for her around him one day, at least let her leave some memory. She wants to do something with him that only lovers can do. However, when Chu Haotian heard the word "friendship" from her mouth, he could not laugh or cry and asked, "friendship? Are you sure? " Lu Lingxi embarrassed clear cough, that otherwise how should say? How to describe them? Love? Do you want her to say, may our love last forever?All of a sudden, the topic became a bit confusing. Chu Haotian grabbed her from behind her, so that she could not see the expression of heartache and hesitation on his face. He asked blankly and insincerely, "do you women love these? So on a whim, I want to accompany you to practice in advance? " She was stunned and wanted to look back at him, but he held her tightly and didn''t let her see. "Chu Haotian..." She called him in a low voice. He was so strange! However, he suddenly picked her up, which made Lu Lingxi scream. But he didn''t care, but in a moment he had already thrown her on the bed. His tall figure came forward. He always hid his pain in the place she couldn''t see. He only showed his evil smile in front of her. He said: "comparatively speaking, I prefer to accompany you to practice how to hole and house in advance!" As he spoke, the corners of his lips seemed to open wider. "Don''t..." She yelled as she pushed him. She knows this man too well. Whenever she meets any problem, she is used to solving it in this way in bed. Once let him succeed, that before she casually a proposal, will really only become a proposal. However, when the overbearing man is determined to win, where can she resist? So at the end of the day, she casually said that she wanted to take wedding photos with him. But she didn''t know how much he wanted to take wedding photos with her. What''s more, how much he wanted to marry her! It was only later that she realized that there was such a man in the world. He never makes empty promises and promises, but he will keep everything in mind and prove it with actions. Not not love, but love too deep! "Never see Wu Shengrui again! Don''t think about him any more... " Huh? When all her nerves and thoughts are occupied by him, the man''s thin lips suddenly overflow such a sentence. "I..." Chapter 382 I didn''t! Originally, she wanted to deny it, but when the words came to her mouth, she was not convinced. In what capacity is he ordering her? Why should he ask her to be single-minded? Can he do it? Emotional very, but looking at the front of the handsome face, her eyes flashed a strong. "Let me promise, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to meet any young model stars in the future. Even if you meet them occasionally, you are not allowed to talk to them, and you are not allowed to smile at them!" The man''s eyes suddenly deep, thin lips slightly up, as if he was eager to enjoy her little threat at the moment. His heart was filled with pride and satisfaction. He liked her snack vinegar very much. Seeing that he was smiling, saying nothing, neither nodding nor shaking his head, Lu Lingxi was a little annoyed. She put out her hand and squeezed it on his chest, and her little mouth pouted slightly. "What are you laughing at?" Unexpectedly, a man''s body just froze, and then there was a sudden change. He immediately bit on her lips, "so you care..." Mind is said, her shy angry eyes seem to contain water, as long as you stare at him, as if you can instantly drown him. She hugged his neck tightly, stubbornly wanting to hear an answer. "Do you say yes or no?" "Answer We should... " He murmured and looked down at the change of his body. In this case Can he refuse? Lu Lingxi was not satisfied, but continued to ask: "did you say that the model was a goddess before, and that..." As she said this, she made another gesture on her chest. "So big!" The man couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed the tip of her nose. "What goddess? It''s just nonsense. People with clear eyes know it''s fake. What''s good about it?" Lu Lingxi''s eyes brightened, "how do you know that she is fake?" Chu Haotian''s words suddenly stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have to struggle on this issue at this time? He was thinking about how to make the little woman stop thinking about these problems, but she immediately added a knife. "Is she beautiful or am I?" Don''t ask Lu Lingxi what she''s thinking in her head now. She just asked subconsciously. Of course, when she reacts, she wants to bite off her tongue. This question is That''s too much for me! She is a well-known model, and she She pursed her lips. At most, she was pretty. She knew herself well. Chu Haotian was really stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her and said three words. "You are beautiful!" Obviously, he hesitated for a moment, so his answer didn''t make her feel happy, on the contrary, it was a kind of faint annoyance. As the saying goes, a man in bed can say anything sweet! She Nunu mouth, "cheat who you!" Who knows he Lang eyebrow a pick, "this is what you want to ask, then how do you want me to answer?" "Speak from the heart!" "That''s what I''m talking about!" "Deceiving!" He was speechless. Sure enough, women are the most difficult. He would not be satisfied with the answer. He didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with her, just sealed her lips and broke her unreasonable words. When everything returned to peace, looking at the woman lying there as if she was soft and turned into a pool of water, Chu Haotian suddenly said with a smile: "she is really ordinary! If you put it in a normal way, the word "beautiful" really has nothing to do with you Lu Lingxi was stunned for several seconds before his brain returned to its normal state. He finally understood the meaning of his words. As a result, the eyes immediately ignited a fury. Have you ever seen such a hateful man? Just after squeezing her, he felt comfortable and began to make sarcastic remarks. Why does the word "beautiful" have nothing to do with her? Is she that bad? In that case, why is he so interested every time! Seeing the little woman''s eyes, Chu Haotian was very happy. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Then he continued. "I said that is usually, did not say now, do you know when you are the most beautiful? Just like now Not to mention the charm, no one can match. You have to thank me for making you so beautiful... " His slender fingers gently stroked her cheek and smoothed away the sweat from her forehead. The black pupil only reflects her small face. Her cheeks are crimson. Her eyes are blurred and charming. Who can say that she is not the most beautiful! Especially that pair of eyes, his soul will be taken away, such palpitations, from his birth to now, only in her here feel. His fingers crossed her face, and Lu Lingxi was stunned, and her face became more red.She flicked his hand away and hesitated, not even saying the whole thing. "Hu, nonsense! I''m not talking to you anymore... " He laughed. "Why don''t you talk to me? Didn''t you ask me first? If you don''t get up and look at yourself in the mirror, it''s rare for you to be so beautiful. " "You said it "Not even talking? I''m kind enough to give you some confidence in yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about taking a picture for you? Don''t you want to keep a memorial! I think this one can be of great commemorative value. " With that, he really took action, holding her in his arms with one hand, and taking the mobile phone on the cabinet with the other hand. Seeing a man come for real, Lu Lingxi is in a hurry. She reached out to grab his mobile phone, but was clamped down by him, plus the rhyme before, her cheek was more red. After that, she heard a continuous "click" sound, her whole body suddenly sober, serious request. "Delete it!" The handsome man raised his eyebrow. Obviously, he didn''t intend to accept her warning at all. Instead, he put his mobile phone in front of her. "Why delete it? Come and see your most beautiful moment! It''s absolutely monumental When the mobile phone was put in front of the moment, Lu Lingxi instinctively turned his head away, the man actually shot! "Good, look at it." He put his arms around her and continued to coax her. She waved his hand away, her eyes covered with shame. "Chu Haotian, why do you have such a bad taste and die normally? Delete it now! Must be deleted! In case the photos leak out one day, I''ll... " Now the power of the network is not too strong, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she doesn''t want to be the heroine of Zhaomen. But apparently the man thought her worry was superfluous. "Who dares to pick up my cell phone? But if you want to delete it, it''s not impossible. It depends on your performance... " What he said is ambiguous, which means it''s more obvious. It''s really irritating! What''s more, he has begun to practice his own way After a storm, she was not in the mood to pay attention to whether he had deleted the photo. Because, he told her another more shocking news. Chapter 383 "Lu Lingxi, I''m really not interested in that model, so you don''t have to worry about me meeting her or what. But you''d better do what I ask, and use your own brain to re-examine Wu Shengrui! Do you know who his fiancee is? Wang Min, do you remember the previous bidding? She is the daughter of the Wang Group This night, Lu Lingxi naturally was tired to sleep in the past. However, when she came to her senses and recalled the words Chu Haotian had said to her, her heart trembled. Is Wu Shengrui''s fiancee the daughter of Wang group who robbed Chu''s resort project at that time? She didn''t care much about these before, but when she heard Chu Haotian''s assistant mention it later, she paid a little attention to Wang Group. Wang''s background is also deep. I didn''t expect Wu Shengrui to be with such a rich lady. But these are not the key points. The key point is, why is Wang? Isn''t that the most fierce competition with Chu is Wang? At that time, the company''s secrets were leaked, and all the evidence pointed to Wu Shengrui. However, she always believed that he was innocent, and she did not hesitate to sell herself to Chu Haotian, hoping to leave him a way out. But now, she is a little messy. Is Wu Shengrui really innocent? If he has never had anything to do with Wang, how can he and Wang''s daughter in a short time No wonder when he was in Chu Haotian''s office before, his assistant said that there was conclusive evidence; no wonder Chu Haotian hit on Wu Shengrui more than once, saying that she had lost sight of Wu Shengrui. Did she really believe him by mistake? The more she thought about it, the more she felt it. How is that possible? She has not known Wu Shengrui for a day or two. She really can''t persuade herself to believe that even the people around her can''t see clearly. Wu Shengrui, whom she has known for a long time, is really not a person who has no principles, no bottom line, and forgets his righteousness at the expense of profit. But How to explain what is in front of us now? Sure enough, it wasn''t long before someone sent the invitation. She opened it and saw that it was Wu Shengrui and Wang Min''s engagement banquet. When the invitation is in hand, Lu Lingxi is really in addition to being stunned, I don''t know what reaction he should have. She thought she ran into Wu Shengrui in the restaurant yesterday. He just said that casually, but he didn''t expect that he would send her an invitation in less than one day. What does he mean by that? To show off that he''s got a better woman? Or has she really come out of the shadow of the past, invited her to a wedding, sent a blessing, and started a new life? However, all this, she thought too naive after all! At the same time, Wang Group. Wu Shengrui pushed open the heavy door, and what came into view was the platform placed on the wide desk facing the door. The deputy general manager''s expression was shining with dazzling light. He was wearing a dark blue brand-name suit and pushed the door in. This luxurious and spacious office is his from today on. Wang Min is the general manager of the company, and once the news of their engagement is said, he immediately becomes the vice president. He paced over, walked around his desk and sat down in the big chair in the back. Finally, he really experienced the feeling of being under one person and above ten thousand people. Put your hands on the solid wood desk and beat the table rhythmically. Naturally, the sight also falls on his right hand. He closed his eyes, as if all of a sudden back to that day, the heavy rain pattered on his body, his whole body was infected by muddy water, and the picture of being knocked down in embarrassment. If he saw Chu Haotian''s arrogant face and Lu Lingxi''s cry, and heard her cry and the double torture of his body and mind, he secretly vowed that one day, he would get justice for the pain and shame he suffered that day! I can''t help watching my lover being robbed. I never want to try it again in my life! Suddenly, he opened his eyes, clenched his right palm and smashed it on the desk. Chu Haotian, we''ll see! With a click, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Hearing the sound, Wu Shengrui looked up and saw Wang Min coming in from the outside. Her delicate short hair and proper suit made her look like a strong woman. She looked at the man sitting on the chair, and then she chuckled, "I didn''t expect it was good Wu Shengrui, you haven''t let me down. You don''t look like a prince even if you put on a dragon robe. " Wu Shengrui stares at the woman not far away, and his eyes sink slightly. He sat motionless in his chair and didn''t mean to stand up at all. In front of the woman who is going to be his fiancee, he is totally arrogant."Wang Min, don''t be sarcastic. There''s no one else here. I''m not in the mood to play with you. But I warn you, it''s better to speak with respect. Don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. " "Ha ha..." Instead of getting angry because of his arrogance, Wang minfei chuckled, "how can I make fun of you? I''m praising you, don''t I? " Wu Shengrui gave her a slant and didn''t want to pay any attention. At this time, Wang Min''s face suddenly cooled down. There was no intimacy between them. On the contrary, they were more like opponents, enemies and friends at the negotiation table. She said seriously, "don''t worry, I''m not in the mood to have the same opinion with you. I just want to remind you that the engagement day is coming soon. You have to invite your rival and ex girlfriend. I don''t mind, but..." She approached him slowly and stood at her desk. Then point to where he is. "If you want to settle down in this position, you''d better be calm. Chu Haotian is not something you can easily afford. If you make any mistakes and ruin my big business, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Her voice fell, did not forget to look at him provocatively, then turned away. Wu Shengrui''s fist clenched more and more tightly. This woman Looking at the far away graceful figure, his eyes were full of disdain. However, according to the current situation, he still has to rely on this woman for everything, and her affairs are naturally not bad. This feeling of condescending to women is really maddening. But now, although he is said to be deputy general manager, he is only a nominal title. If he wants to really go deep into Wang''s family, a transaction marriage with Wang Min is essential. But it''s so cute Lu Lingxi''s face appeared in Wu Shengrui''s mind. He felt a pain in his heart. He has done so much, just want her to come back to him. However, several pictures appeared in her mind. She put her hand in Chu Haotian''s hand and left with him on that rainy day. And yesterday in the restaurant, she also stood beside Chu Haotian, so close to each other. If we had to, what about now? Chapter 384 Just thinking about it, he felt that the air in the office was getting less and less, which made him almost suffocate. Pull the tie between the neck at will, just walk out of the office, and walk directly away from the company to the parking lot. Now he has a house, a car and money. For these things, many people have been fighting for them all their lives, but now he can easily get them all. Should he be happy? But, how can you still feel so depressed? All of a sudden, a clear sound came from the empty parking lot. "Mr. Wu!" He was stunned. Then he turned around and saw a woman dressed in fashion walking slowly towards him. Looking around, there was no third person. So, did she really call him? But who is she? Wu Shengrui frowned and looked at the woman who was getting closer to him until she stopped in front of him. Then the woman stroked the bangs in front of her eyes, took off the big sunglasses and gave him a faint smile. "Mr. Wu, you don''t forget about many things, do you? How come we''ve met face to face? What''s more, we''ve been in the same company. Can''t we not remember who I am? " The whole woman''s face was revealed, but Wu Shengrui''s brow was even tighter. He did meet her, Mo Tingting, the assistant beside Chu Haotian. What is she doing here? Seeing that the man is silent, Mo Tingting smiles again. "Don''t worry, I''m not sent by Chu Haotian. Is Mr. Wu going to get off work? Do you have time to talk to me? " Wu Shengrui couldn''t understand the purpose of this woman''s coming here, and his eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. At last, he laughs apologetically. "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Besides, Miss Mo and I don''t know each other very well. We should have nothing to talk about." After that, he turned decisively. At this time, he is better off doing more than less. Who knows where this woman is. Wang Min alone is enough for him, so he is determined not to deal with her. But as soon as he got on the bus, the woman''s voice came again, full of confidence, "Mr. Wu, what if I want to talk to you about Lu Lingxi?" ¡­¡­ In a secluded coffee shop, a man and a woman were sitting face to face. Wu Shengrui had to admit that he immediately wavered when he heard her name. Mo Tingting looks at the man in front of her. As the old saying goes, people depend on clothes. In the past, men like Wu Shengrui didn''t attract people''s attention even when they were in the crowd, but now they are smart enough to wear famous brands and drive famous cars. After a conversation, she saw that Wu Shengrui was obviously loose, and she couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Wu, I''ve already dug my heart out to hide nothing from you. It depends on how you decide. I can see that you still have a lot of feelings for your ex girlfriend..." Wu Shengrui raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "your wishful thinking is very loud. You have a big appetite. Do you like the throne of the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Chu family? But I''m afraid you''ll end up with nothing. " Mo Tingting''s face changed, but soon recovered as usual. He didn''t know how long she had been waiting to marry Chu Haotian! Originally thought that the man played enough, she could finally have a chance, did not think that this should not appear again Lu Lingxi, unexpectedly so dignified came back. Why? Why is she around him for so many years, but still less than that woman''s position in his heart! How could she be reconciled! But she never knew that love, regardless of the length of time, only to see if you have entered that person''s heart. "Mr. Wu, you can''t say that. Don''t you help me as well as yourself? We call it cooperation at most! " Now she has nothing to hide in front of Wu Shengrui, because she knows that this man will not let Lu Lingxi go. Oh! Cooperation again! Wu Shengrui sneers. Recently, many women want to cooperate with him. "Mr. Wu, after all, you are different now. Why should you be inferior? Do you have no idea if your girlfriend is in the arms of others? As far as I know, your relationship was very good at the beginning. But now She is very close to Chu Haotian, isn''t she changing her mind? " "No way!" Wu Shengrui slapped the table, which attracted people around him. Only then did he realize that he was too impulsive, and he slowly gathered his excitement. See him finally angry, Mo Tingting lips a hook, before to see him calm seems invulnerable appearance, quite a headache. Now, just from his reaction, we can see where the breakthrough is. "Mr. Wu, you are very careless. This I''m also a woman. If you don''t like it, women are sentimental animals. What''s more, who is Chu Haotian? If he is willing to work hard, Lu Lingxi will naturally turn to his side. You should know that they get along with each other day and night, but you break up. I''m afraid that no matter how strong the feelings are, they will fade away with the passage of time. "Her meaning is very clear, is to prompt him to take action as soon as possible. Knowing that this woman''s purpose is not pure, Wu Shengrui has to admit that her words are all in his heart. Lu Lingxi can not love him, but how can she love Chu Haotian? This is the most unacceptable thing for him. He always thinks that she and Chu Haotian are together for him, and she is forced. Although she once told him that she and Chu Haotian had been shocked when they knew each other for a long time. However, there will be no feelings between them, no! However, his spirit The way she and Chu Haotian walked side by side, the way she held him tightly, all of them floated in front of him, hovering like a magic spell. Mo Tingting continued: "Mr. Wu, I''m afraid if you don''t take the initiative to attack again, there will be no chance in the future." Such a sentence made Wu Shengrui suddenly raise his head and stare at her sharply. Since this woman came to him, she must have come prepared! The sense of crisis in his heart is really getting heavier and heavier, and he doesn''t intend to beat around the bush with her. He comes straight to the point, "say it! What''s your idea? " It seems to be a success. Mo Tingting a smile, and then stood up, slowly face together in the past, gently out a sentence. After hearing this, Wu Shengrui''s face changed, and he almost refused without hesitation, "impossible! I said Would you be so kind? It turns out that it''s just an idea to satisfy your own desires. If you want to play tricks, don''t treat me as a fool. I won''t accompany you! " He coldly dropped a word and turned to leave. Mo Tingting did not get up to chase her, but her smile was deeper. Chapter 385 In the quiet room, suddenly, a figure jumps directly from the windowsill. In a few milliseconds, a gun has reached the head of the maid who is delivering food to Luo Yanxi. "Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to die!" The maid''s mouth was wide open, but when she felt the gun on her head, the sound she wanted to make should be swallowed back. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, even the hand holding the tray could not stop shaking, and the chopsticks almost fell to the ground. "Spare me, spare my life. I''m just a temporary maid here..." For a long time, the maid trembled. "Shut up Luo Yan Xi stops the maid''s words, turns to rush to humanity. "Xiao Lan, let her go. I''m sure she won''t scream." "Hum, I''ll kill you right away if you yell LAN Ke Er took the gun to approach a few minutes further, and then just threatened and let go. The maid swallowed her saliva and immediately did not dare to speak any more. She stood on one side shivering. "Xiaolan, why haven''t you left yet? Hughes has given a death order to kill you Seeing LAN Ke''er, Luo Yanxi''s face flashed a touch of worry. LAN Ke''er''s eyes light a Lian, "you Do you know? " Yes, she''s by Hughes'' side. She should hear the news and know that she''s his killer. "Yes, I know who you are." Luo Yanxi said calmly. "I saw your tattoos a long time ago, and I''ve seen them on Hughes'' men by accident." With her clear eyes, LAN Ke''er opened her mouth and asked a few seconds later. "Don''t you hate me? I lied to all of you "But I believe your feelings for my brother are true! Or you won''t risk your life to kill Hughes. Let''s go! He will be here in a moment She knows how much punishment a killer will get if he betrays his master! LAN Ke Er shook her head and said softly. "I''m fine. I have to take you out now!" "Are you crazy? Now there are bodyguards everywhere. It''s hard for us to escape, and... " Thinking of the poison in Huoming''s self-cultivation, Luo Yanxi bites her lips hard. She hasn''t got the antidote yet. She can''t leave here! "Do you think I can come in so easily? Good news for you. Your brother found it. He''s still alive! Just to heal, Yu Yang with people outside to meet, we quickly leave Then LAN Ke''er went to pull Luo Yan Xi''s hand. "No! I can''t go She shook her hand away and shook her head. "Why? If you don''t go, it''s really hard to go when you''re found out. " Luo Yan Xi clenches his fist and looks directly at LAN Ke''er. "I haven''t found the evidence of Xiusi''s crime, and the poison on brother Mingxiu hasn''t been solved yet!" LAN Ke''er suddenly remembers that Huo Mingxiu had given her medicine by mouth in order to save Luo Yanxi. "The antidote! Since Hughes can poison, there must be an antidote! We just need to get the antidote! " That said, it''s not easy to get the antidote. "The antidote, he said, won''t give it to me until I get married with him and return to Italy, so I can''t leave. Go away, it''s too dangerous here!" "But..." Suddenly, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside the door. Somebody! "Let''s go!" Luo Yanxi pushes LAN Ke''er to the window and urges her to leave. The sound of footsteps had already arrived at the door, and LAN Ke''er bit her lip. Even if she was no longer reconciled, she could only give up. Clenching her fist, she leaped down the windowsill. Almost at the moment when LAN Ke''er left, the door of the room was kicked open, and the door plate shook a few times before it stopped. Seeing the cold expression on the woman''s face, Vivian''s eyes burst out with anger. "Sophie, why do you marry Hughes?" She shouts at Luo Yanxi with her hoarse voice. She grabs the things around her and smashes them at Luo Yanxi. Luo Yan Xi body dodges cleverly, Wei Wei An''s face has already become angry. She probably didn''t even think that would happen. Clearly she has told Luo Yanxi the hatred between her and Xiusi, this woman even wants to marry Xiusi! Thanks to her martial arts skills, she beat the bodyguards who were guarding here, and then she ran over. Otherwise, she will be kept in the dark. What should she do when they really get married? Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are full of jokes. Does she want to marry? Her lips were cold. "Just because he wants to marry me!" But in a simple word, Vivian was almost out of breath. Her heart nest with a stomach of fire, how can she swallow this breath. After smashing things, she raised her hand and fanned toward Luo Yanxi. "Vivian, you don''t want to live? My women dare to moveA cold male voice came from the door of the room. Vivian turned around in amazement and coagulated the man''s eyes. What is he talking about? He even said that this woman is his woman! "Hughes, do you know what you''re talking about? She''s your enemy! How can you marry her? I''ll tell my aunt about it now Vivian growled and was about to call Carrie. Who knows the man''s lips side but hang a touch of don''t care about smile, as usual that evil. "Whatever!" Vivian can''t react completely now. How can Hughes not be afraid of her aunt? For so many years, he always listened to what his aunt said. Now he said it casually? It doesn''t make sense! But since he said so, she had to call her aunt even more. This man is her. How can she give it to another woman. The phone is soon connected, Vivian a snot a tear to Carrie accused of Luo Yan Xi to take Hughes. Luo Yanxi quietly looks at Vivian''s performance. She doesn''t care about it at all. She only cares about when the man will give her the antidote. Carrie over there didn''t know what to say. Vivian put the phone into Hughes'' hand angrily after hearing it. Xiusiwei narrowed his eyes and took the phone away from his ears, because there was a roar of rage. He looked at Luo Yan again, "stay here and wait for me." After that, he went out with the phone. Wei Wei An holds her chin high and looks at Luo Yan Xi with pride. "Well, as long as aunt Carrie doesn''t agree, you can''t marry Hughes!" Luo Yan Xi lowered his eyes and hummed softly, as if with a touch of self ridicule. "If so, I''d like to thank you." Heaven and earth conscience, except her brother, she did not want to marry anyone! But such words in Vivian hear, but feel is to oneself great insult. It''s like a fist on the soft cotton, so that her anger can''t vent at all. She raises a foot to toward Luo Yan Xi to kick, Luo Yan Xi makes a reaction quickly, the hand protects own belly, repeatedly stepped back a few steps. She''s in no physical condition to compete with this woman. "Your master asked you to protect me. If I have any mistakes, I don''t know how your master will punish you?" Her aggressive eyes swept at the bodyguard standing at the door. Sure enough, her words fell, and the bodyguards who had been indifferent immediately changed their attitude. They come forward, all block between Wei Wei An and Luo Yan Xi, only afraid Luo Yan Xi in case of a slip, they can''t explain to their master. Chapter 386 Seeing the posture of the bodyguards, Vivian was impatient and put out her hand to fight the bodyguards. However, these people are different from the previous group. They are all close friends of Hughes. Vivian is their opponent. She screamed with anger. "Sophie, if you have the guts, you''re going to have to fight it out for me!" Luo Yan Xi gave her a light glance. "I''m sorry, I''m a woman with no seed. Unlike you, women have seed." Her hand lightly caresses on own belly, since that man does not let her be better, she makes him chicken fly dog to jump, never peaceful day. Vivian''s forehead is emitting black smoke. Is this the rhythm of calling her a human demon? "You, you!" Her chest heaved violently, thanks to her no heart disease, otherwise she really suspected that she would be angry to death by Luo Yanxi. This time, Wei Wei An doesn''t care whether she can beat these bodyguards or not. She wants to rush to them with her fist, but she is scolded by the man who has come back. "Vivian, I warn you, if you do this again, I''ll let your father take you away!" Vivian looked at the man who came back in surprise. Why did he still have this attitude after aunt Carrie talked to him? Shouldn''t he have driven this woman away and married her back to Italy? The next moment, the man put his cell phone back to her, and then the bell rang. She looked at the screen and it was Carrie calling. She connected the phone in a hurry as if she were holding on to a straw. Luo Yanxi didn''t know how carrie on the other side of the phone told Vivian. She only saw that Vivian was crying and went out. The whole person was like a ball out of steam. Luo Yan Xi''s eyebrows gently frown up, the line of sight looks at the man over there. How on earth did he tell his mother? She could not think of any reason why he would persuade Carrie. See her facial expression, Xiu Si evil spirit smile. "Why are you looking at me like that? Falling in love with me? " Luo Yanxi rolled his eyes and snorted. "What did you tell your mother?" "I said, you are the only one I love, and I will not marry anyone but you!" The smile of the man''s lips is stronger, but Luo Yanxi hums coldly again. She would rather believe in lies! They look like they''re back to the beginning, but everyone knows that when all the truth is solved, they can''t even be friends. "I promise to go back to Italy with you and get married, but I hope you can keep your promise. Well, I''m tired and want to rest." Her words were obviously meant to drive people away, and the man was not annoyed. He only nodded his head. "Well, rest well and we''ll leave tomorrow." He said a few steps forward, reaching out to touch her cheek. Unexpectedly, her little face was just on one side, leaning to the past. The man''s hand fell into the air, stopped in mid air for a few seconds, and then took it back with a smile. "Kitty, you should know that you are my woman sooner or later." The corners of his lips are more curved, but there is a thin cool bitterness in the charming radian. Kitty, if what I said just now was all from my heart, would you believe it? Seeing that women no longer take care of themselves and men no longer insist on it, he waved to all the bodyguards to go down, and he himself walked at the end and gently closed the door of her room. The footstep outside the door is gradually moving away, but Luo Yanxi in the room has never relaxed his vigilance. Xiao Lan was here just now. The man I don''t think you''re aware of that, are you? On a remote road, LAN Ke''er opens the door and jumps on the car quickly. "And the first lady?" Yu Yang saw that LAN Ke''er was the only one, but he didn''t see the shadow of Luo Yanxi behind her. He couldn''t help frowning. "Xiao Xi said she couldn''t leave." "Why? Even if found, our people may not win! " Yu Yang''s intonation suddenly rose several degrees. LAN Ke Er clenched her teeth, "Huo Ming Xiu was poisoned, and only Xiusi had the antidote. He threatened Xiao Xi." "What? Asshole "No, we must go to Huo Mingxiu now. Maybe they will leave the south city soon. It''s not sure where Xiusi will take Xiao Xi. Come on, drive The blue Ke son suddenly reaction comes over, she follows in Xiu Si side so many years, that man always cunning, who knows when time will hide small Xi to where. Maybe once they leave, they will never see each other again. Yu Yang also realized the seriousness of the gaffe, quickly started the car, and soon the car ran away like a dragon. The next day, the airport lobby. Huo Mingxiu glanced at the back of the man in the airport, and there was a woman beside him. The woman''s body is tightly held by the man, seems to be clamped down. Damn it! Huo Mingxiu clenched his hands into a fist, and his handsome face turned black instantly."I''m sorry!" He yelled and ran to the figure. Yesterday LAN Ke''er came to him and told him the whole story. He didn''t expect that his girl was willing to sacrifice herself to help him get the antidote! Huo Mingxiu, like reincarnation Shura, with his cold breath of biting people, step by step forced to go to the two people not far in front of him. When the bodyguards around Hughes saw him coming, everyone immediately stepped forward. "Hughes, let Xi''er go. I''ll accompany you how you want to play!" His eyes were fixed on Hughes'' hand, which was on his little woman''s shoulder. If it wasn''t for his pity, he didn''t care about the bodyguards and rushed over and beat him. Xiusi''s face is not the slightest accident, the evil spirit of smile. "Is Huo always joking? You with me? My sexual orientation is normal, but I still like to be accompanied by beautiful women. " His light words became the last straw to offend the beast. "Asshole, don''t you want to avenge your father? Come at me, I''ll die! " Hughes''s hand uncontrollably clenched, "Mr. Huo, your life is meaningless to me, you overestimate yourself." "I can give you anything but Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes beat green light like a wolf, as if it was a burning hell fire. Hughes chuckled. "I want nothing but her!" When he came to Nancheng, when he saw the engagement ring on her finger, when he saw them sleeping and breathing with his own eyes, when he smelled that they had just loved each other in her body. At that time, no one knew that his hand holding the flower ball had pinched the handle of the flower ball! At that moment, he never saw his heart so clearly. Even if it is to give up all, he will not leave that woman to any man! He made up his mind to ask her, no matter who she loved or who she thought. He wants her to live well and live beside him! "Don''t you think about it!" Every word of Huo Mingxiu came out of his teeth, just like the will of Shura. "Yes? Then try it! " Xiusi smiles like a demon. With a big wave of his hand, the passers-by who had been walking took out their pistols and aimed at Huo Mingxiu. Meng Lei, who came with people later, was also stunned when he saw that the whole airport hall was almost full of people from Xiusi. Suddenly, he called out. "Master, no, we''ve been cheated!" Chapter 387 In a remote place on the outskirts of Nancheng, Luo Yanxi trotted along the path, holding her hand tightly on her belly. From time to time, he looked back to see if her pursuers had caught up with her. Ever since Hughes said they were separated, she found it strange. However, I didn''t expect that I met a killer on the way. Even the bodyguards sent by Hughes to protect her were poisoned and killed. Obviously they''re trying to kill her! In fact, there is no need to think that she knows who it is. Except Vivian, no one will be so clear about their route. Because she had to take care of the little life in her stomach, she couldn''t go too fast. Finally, she saw a small courtyard not far ahead. The footsteps behind her are getting closer and closer, and the killers will soon catch up with her. She is so anxious that she is going to walk to the courtyard. Suddenly, her arm is grabbed. Luo Yan Xi was shocked and trembled all over. She was about to breathe out, but her mouth was blocked by a big hand. "Shh You can''t go there. " "Well, well..." Luo Yan Xi sobs, a pair of big eyes glare at the person who suddenly appears in front of him. How could it be him! The man who hasn''t appeared in her vision for a long time Qin Peng! "Don''t call me to let you go." Qin Peng whispered. Luo Yanxi stares at her big eyes and nods. Then Qin Peng takes away the hand that covers her mouth. At this time, the killers are approaching. Qin Peng dragged her, and they hid in the thick grass. "Go ahead and have a look! Come on As soon as the killer''s leader waved, they ran straight to the courtyard. Until the killers go away, Luo Yanxi just realizes that his body is leaning against Qin Peng, and quickly moves to the side to distance with him. "Why are you here?" "Don''t worry. I''m not following you. I just saw you jump out of the car and there are a lot of people chasing you. I don''t worry. That''s why..." All he said was the truth. When he saw her with Huo Mingxiu, he knew that he had no chance at all. And he also deliberately no longer appeared in front of them, but seeing her in danger, he still could not stand by. Looking at him, he didn''t look like a liar. Luo Yan sipped his lips and believed it. "I have informed Huo Mingxiu on my way here just now. As long as we stay here for a while and wait for the killers to leave, we will be safe." Qin pengqing coughed and said to her again. "Thank you, thank you." Besides saying "thank you", Luo Yanxi couldn''t think of anything else to say. Two people so squat in the grass silent, had already entered the courtyard of the killer did not find people, and turned to their side. "You go there, you, go there..." The leader of the killers assigned the task, and soon they scattered around. Luo Yanxi and Qin Peng held their breath and did not dare to move. Until the people here completely dispersed, Qin Peng helped her up. "What are you going to do?" See him catch oneself, Luo Yan Xi moment alert. "They have searched over there. It should be safe. Let''s move to the courtyard slowly." Qin Peng said while observing the scene around, for fear that the killers would come back. They moved slowly in the grass until they entered the courtyard. After they were sure that there was no one here, Luo Yanxi was relieved. "Let''s find a hiding place first." "Well, good." This time she has no objection. However, this courtyard has not been occupied for a long time. It is empty and clear at a glance. They searched for a long time, but they didn''t find a suitable hiding place. At this time, "bang", the door which was tightly closed was kicked open. Luo Yan turns around and sees the killers. Her eyes were coldly fixed on the killers, but they were not stupid. Besides, there was no sound when they came here just now. Did they guess that they would do so, so they left on purpose? How cunning! "Wait a minute!" Seeing the killers take out their guns and approach Luo Yanxi step by step, Qin Peng steps forward to block Luo Yanxi. He opened his arms to protect the woman behind him, and looked at the head of the killer with calm eyes, without any sign of fear. "I know you''re doing it for money. How much did that foreign woman give you? My offer is only a lot more than hers. I think you should know me, too! Even if you don''t know him, you should have heard of Mr. Huo Mingxiu! This woman is his woman! Do you think you''ve moved her today, and you still have the life to enjoy the money? " "You are all smart people. Smart people will do smart things. As long as you let us go, not only will Huo always thank you and give you a lot of money, but I will also give you some more. Take the money and enjoy it wherever you want. It''s a steady business, isn''t it? "Qin Peng looks at the head of the killer and suggests. Sure enough, his voice fell, and some of the killers began to waver. "Chief, the foreign woman didn''t say that what we are going to do is Huo Mingxiu''s woman! She''s trying to kill us. Why don''t we... " "Shut up Before he finished his words, he was stopped by the head. Thinking for a moment, he looked up at Qin Peng. "Mr. Qin, I really want to let people go. I''m just afraid that you can''t afford the price I''m offering now!" Now everyone knows that the young master of the Qin family, who used to walk across the South City, has left the Qin family. Without Mr. Qin as a backer, he is a dandy. Where can he get so much money. And Huo Mingxiu, what kind of character that is! Can Leng is vicious! If he knows that they are going to kill his woman, let alone give money, I''m afraid that my life will be lost. Let''s die. If we don''t, maybe we can have a fight. He''s not that stupid. "Don''t move." Qin Peng felt that Luo Yanxi wanted to come out from behind him. He held her down with one hand. "How much do you want?" "Ha, ha, at least We have to add 200 million to our account. How about that? " Luo Yan Xi''s body shakes, and the lion over there gapes at her. Unexpectedly, Qin Peng nodded. "Good! I''ll give you 200 million! " As long as he can save her, let alone 200 million, he is willing to save two billion. It''s not only Huo Mingxiu who can ignore life and death for her. He can also ruin his family for her! "Chief?" The killers didn''t expect Qin Peng to agree so readily. One of their men looked at their leader and asked with his eyes. "Do you really want to let them go?" The assassin''s head is wearing a sneer on his lips. The implication is obvious. How can he be so stupid that he can leave trouble for himself? As long as he gets the money, these two people are not at their disposal. Just as he was making his own small calculation in his heart, suddenly, a mobile phone rang. Looking at the number displayed on the screen, the killer''s head frowned slightly and soon connected the phone. I don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said, but the killer''s face suddenly changed, and then he looked at Luo Yanxi. Their eyes suddenly became fierce. Chapter 388 "What? Is it less than 200 million? 300 million! How about 300 million? " Seeing that the killer''s face was not right, Qin Peng was afraid that he would go back on his words, so he said again. "Chief?" The people under his command were excited one by one when they heard that they were overweight again. However "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. The price you offered is really exciting. I really want to do this business, but we can''t help it. I''m afraid we won''t be lucky. You, if you don''t want to have an accident with your family, do it for me! Kill that woman Yes, it was Vivian, their employer, who called just now, and he clearly heard his child''s voice. So they have no choice but to go on! "What? Chief, you mean that foreign woman... " "Cut the crap and kill her first!" At the command of the leader of the killer, his subordinates dare not talk nonsense any more and attack Luo Yanxi and Qin Peng fiercely. "Xiao Xi, step back." Qin Peng''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthless clear, one hand vigorously pushed Luo Yanxi back, one hand''s fist has also been clenched. After sweeping those killers, Luo Yanxi looks alert, and her heart begins to tense. She should be able to cope with these people. But now there is an extremely fragile little life in her stomach, and her confidence in the past has been scattered. "Can you handle it?" Looking at the man in front of her, although she knew he was good at Kung Fu, those people still had guns in their hands. Qin Peng''s throat is tight. He nods heavily. Even if he can''t fight now, he can only fight. In particular, he can''t let the people he wants to protect get hurt! Those killers have guns in their hands. He has to strike first. So think, suddenly he will Luo Yan Xi a push, the whole person also immediately toward from his nearest killer attack. Close in, so they can''t use their guns. "Be careful!" Luo Yanxi''s body is pushed back a few steps. She quickly holds the wall and stands. At the same time, she shouts to Qin Peng who rushes out. See Qin Peng sharp turn around, a fly leg past, that killer already fell to the ground. And he snatched the gun from the killer''s hand and aimed it at his forehead. With a bang, the killer''s eyes widened, and the red liquid slowly flowed down his head. Luo Yan Xi slightly side his head, eyes closed. Now the situation is like this, if they don''t do it, then the dead will be themselves! There were several shots in succession. In a moment, the blood of several killers splashed on the body of their companions. Maybe the killers didn''t expect Qin Peng to be so powerful. Seeing his companion fall, they didn''t dare to rush forward again. Just when Qin Peng thought that he had awed these people, he suddenly heard a cold air from his side. His heart was cold. It was a little late when he wanted to turn around. "Get out of the way." The unexpected sound sounded, Qin Peng subconsciously stepped back, only to hear a "Dong", Luo Yanxi hard one foot in the past, the killer''s body has been flying up, fell heavily hit his companion. Luo Yan Xi was a little relieved, but at this time her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Her hand tightly covered her stomach, she had obviously felt uncomfortable, especially with the pain of falling, which made her panic. She had lost a child, and her body knew very well that if anything happened to this child, she really, really couldn''t imagine. "How are you, Xiao Xi? Can I help you? " Qin Peng came to her nervously and saw that she was not comfortable. "You slow down, you don''t move first, just rest here, I believe Huo Mingxiu they will arrive soon, and then insist." Luo Yanxi looked down at his belly, nodded at the same time in the heart. "Baby, hold on for a while, dad will come to save us soon, mom is holding on, you should be stronger." "Chief? What now? " The killers watched their companions fall one by one, with a trace of fear on their faces. The head of the killer looks at Qin Peng. He didn''t expect that the dandy who only knows how to indulge in alcohol has such good Kung Fu, especially the others have robbed several guns of his brothers. This situation becomes a bit delicate. "Mr. Qin, how about another business?" Suddenly, the head of the killer said. Qin Peng was stunned, and then looked at the head with a scanning face. "What kind of business do you want to do?" "Mr. Qin, our original goal is not you. As long as you leave now, we will never embarrass you. How about it? " "You mean you''ll let me go?" Qin Peng laughs."Yes, but you can''t care about her any more!" The head of the killer said, raising his eyes and looking at him seriously. "Mr. Qin, you are the only child of the Qin family. You have a bright future. Why don''t you die for a woman?" As long as Qin Peng left, they killed the woman more than enough, and they would not provoke another enemy. Qin Peng''s eyes flashed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Then if I say Do I have to go through this muddy water? " The words fall of the moment, his evil eyes in the fierce color all show, but a few seconds, he has rushed to these killers. "Ah..." Bone dislocation and cries of pain rang out, and several killers fell. The killers looked at the man in horror. He was like a devil. The head of the killer was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He waved his men back and motioned them with the remaining light. As if to understand his meaning, his subordinates raised their feet one after another and slowly withdrew to the gate of the courtyard step by step. The killers retreated, while Qin Peng held Luo Yanxi forward step by step. As long as they drag them to Huo Mingxiu, they will be saved. But who knows those killers just exit the courtyard, suddenly, the gate of the courtyard is locked from the outside. A puff of smoke came in an instant, followed by another fire. "This is Gas! Xiao Xi... " Qin Peng roared, smoke has begun to spread around the yard, at the same time, the debris piled in the yard was also ignited by the fire. Luo Yanxi coughed heavily, and tears flowed down. Although they know that those killers are not so easy to deal with, they never thought that they not only set fire, but also release poison gas! "Xiao Xi, come on, cover your nose!" Qin Peng then covered his nose with one hand, and his other hand went to Luo Yanxi''s nose. Even though he held his breath, such a big fog and fire light had covered the whole courtyard, and the wall of the courtyard was so high that it was difficult for Luo Yanxi to climb up. Even if they climb up, they won''t last long. Looking at Qin Peng who helps her block the poison gas, Luo Yanxi''s eyes are dim. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, she was going to be with this man Dead? Chapter 389 "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, hold on Huo Mingxiu will be here soon. " Luo Yanxi''s vision has become more and more blurred, full of physical and mental fatigue, even the previous abdominal pain seems to have been alleviated by inhalation of poison gas. She looked at the man in front of her in a confused way. "You Do you regret it? I''m afraid I''ll die here today. " Listening to her words, Qin Peng''s body is slightly trembling. He looks at her carefully, raises his hand and gently helps her wipe the sweat from her face. His eyes are full of tenderness. "I don''t know what regret is. If regret is also regret that I didn''t learn kung fu well before, otherwise at least I have a chance to take you out today." Luo Yan Xi''s lips seemed to be pulled, and his heart was slightly trembling. "I didn''t expect that the arrogant young master Qin would say such a thing. We Should not meet, or you should always hate me, treat me as an enemy. In that case, you may be enjoying the top service now, and you won''t be in such a mess with scars. " "Don''t talk, Xiao Xi. Keep your strength. But I want to tell you, I am very grateful that God can let me meet you, so that the bottom of my heart with a person to die, or in the past that kind of empty life. Don''t have any burden. I''ve chosen all this myself. I can''t blame others. " Qin Peng''s voice faded. "It seems that this life is hopeless. If there is an afterlife, I hope I won''t miss you again. If we really fall here today, I am also happy. Huo Mingxiu will surely be jealous of me. Maybe he will pull me out of the grave in anger." Then he burst out laughing. Think of that man, Luo Yan Xi''s lips also hook deeper. His overbearing, his gentleness, her love for him have not been able to tell him, and Their children, is not only the next life to talk about? "My brother Mingxiu is a possessive man. If he had an afterlife, he would have made a reservation, so you are still a little late." She''s getting weaker and weaker. "Sure enough, he''s a tough guy!" Having said that, Qin Peng''s face was extremely gentle. If he could chat with her like a friend, he would be very happy. Just when they seem to be joking, suddenly, a shelf above Luo Yanxi is broken by the fire and smashed towards her in an instant. "Xiao Xi!" Qin Peng roared, but Luo Yanxi didn''t react. He felt that his body was pushed hard. In an instant, the cry of pain was scattered with fire. "Qin Peng..." Her heart went up to her throat, only to see that the whole lower part of the man was smashed and couldn''t move. The expression on Qin Peng''s face became ferocious and painful. He felt that his whole body was suffering in the magma, and his veins burst suddenly. He could hardly bear to faint. Suddenly, his upper body is hugged, and Luo Yanxi pours at him. Luo Yan Xi pursed her lips, now she can only see some light in the man''s pupil, open her mouth, but she can''t make a sound. She reached out to help him move the object that hit his leg, but Qin Peng shook his hands to stop her action. He shook his head difficultly, no more, no more. So wrapped in her breath was the situation he had been dreaming about. Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his voice was hoarse to low. "I''m not going to die here with you. Don''t talk." She managed to squeeze this sentence out of her teeth, which is the only thing she can say now. She almost wanted to give up just now, but when she was ready to close her eyes, her cold face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She imagined what would happen to the man if she did leave? Thinking about it, the courage swept through her. Holding his breath, he looked at Qin Peng on the ground. His blood was bubbling out. His trousers were dyed red, like soaking in blood. "Xiao Xi, you..." He also became tired of speaking. He closed his eyes and stopped for a moment to find a little strength. "You hide quickly..." Before his words were finished, Luo Yanxi glared at him. "Xi''er, Xi''er..." There was an urgent voice outside the door, and then the familiar figure rushed towards the hospital. "Huo Mingxiu!" As soon as Qin Peng raised his eyes, he saw the man running towards this side. Suddenly, he called out. "Be careful!" With the sound, there was another shot. It turned out that there was a fish caught just now, but thanks to Huo Mingxiu''s quick reaction, the bullet didn''t hit him, but hit the shelf beside him. The shelf suddenly burst out a fire, "boom", and he was surrounded by a fire. But he doesn''t care about these, his son is still there."Brother Mingxiu..." Hearing his voice, she seemed to wait until finally. The strength she had been holding just now collapsed in an instant. As soon as she felt dark, she was hugged tightly by a pair of powerful arms. She could clearly feel the gasping and heartbeat from men. The force engraved into her bones made her even her soul be knocked out. "Xi''er, Xi''er..." Huo Mingxiu put his arms around her soft body, and his voice was full of trembling. Luo Yanxi opens her mouth and loves him, but she remembers something. She suddenly looks up and says, "hurry up, save Qin Peng!" "Master..." Behind him is Meng Lei''s voice. His face is covered with a gas mask, and he runs towards Huo Mingxiu with two of them in his hand. "Save him first." Looking at Qin Peng on the ground, Huo Mingxiu said. "This Yes The master said, Meng Lei can only do, he will be in the hands of a gas mask to Qin Peng to wear, while greeting behind the hand down to lift the pressure on him. "Xiao Xi!" "Miss!" LAN Ke''er and Yu Yang also come, but Huo Mingxiu has picked up Luo Yanxi. "Good, hold on a little longer, we''ll go to the hospital." "Mr. Huo, your body..." LAN Ke''er looks at Huo Ming Xiu''s scars all over his body. He was also seriously injured in the fight with Xiu Si just now. "Go out first." The houses in the back have begun to collapse and the fire is spreading rapidly. Looking at Huo Mingxiu limping, holding Luo Yanxi, LAN Ke Er is not good to say anything. White, surrounded by a white, clean and pure. At the first sight after waking up, Luo Yanxi saw everything around him, especially the handsome face. At this time, he was a little embarrassed, pale face slightly haggard, just looking at people distressed. Seeing her wake up, the hand of the man with rice porridge trembles and wants to open his mouth to say something, but he finds that there is no voice in his throat. God knows, looking at her lying on the hospital bed, his heart is aching to death. He looked at her so quietly, the corner of his eye was the hot tears. "Brother Mingxiu..." She pulled the corner of her lip, slowly raised her hand, and felt the damp heat in the corner of her eyes. Red lips open. "I finally It''s up to you. " Chapter 390 In the quiet ward, the girl on the bed sometimes lowers her eyes, slowly eating the rice porridge that the man sent with a spoon, and sometimes raises her eyes and stares at the man sitting beside the bed. When she sleeps, she is very stable, because in the dream she heard his deep love. Looking at him every scoop on the first to help her blow away the heat to her mouth, especially the gentle pupil, her mouth pursed a faint smile. "What''s the matter? Xi''er, you have to eat more. Now you''re not alone. You''ll be hungry to our daughter. Come on, have some more. " See her small face aside, the man coaxed the spoon to her eyes. "How can you be so sure it''s a daughter?" Luo Yanxi chuckles and looks out of the window. The curtains are rippling in the breeze, which is a rare comfort. Huo Mingxiu put down the rice porridge and held her small hand in his big hand. Feeling his warm hands, Luo Yanxi''s heart is full of happiness. "By the way, can the poison in you really be solved without the antidote of Hughes?" She''s still a little incredulous. Just now, when she heard him say that he had his own research institute, she was just stunned. But when she heard him say that his poison could not use the antidote of Hughes, she was still worried. After all, Hughes'' research and development technology is unmatched in the world. "Don''t worry, don''t you think I''m ok now? Maybe the antidote developed in the research institute is not as powerful as that of Hughes, but I think as long as we take our time and treat it slowly, we can recover completely, eh "But..." "No, but! Xi''er, don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " Looking at the little woman with frown in front of her, Huo Mingxiu put her around her chest and gently comforted her on the top of her head, "besides, you are not allowed to be so good at asserting in the future. You still have me and all of us around you. Don''t want to bear everything by yourself, eh?" Her body is tightly wrapped, eyebrows stretch, feel the warm embrace from this man. "Sorry, I just..." For five years, in that harsh environment, she was just used to being alone. "Fool, forget what I told you? Never be sorry for me, I just want you to know, no matter what, you still have me! You sacrifice yourself to change the antidote, you know that even if I survive, I will be in agony! Because without you in my life, I will lose all colors! " He looked down at her, staring into her eyes with infinite love. Listening to his sarcastic words, she looked ashamed and bent down on his chest. She took a bite through his shirt and said, "but I don''t want to lose you." At the end of the speech, the rosy glow on her face was more intense. She buried her head deeply in his chest and refused to lift it up again. "I know, because you love me!" Deep laughter overflowed from Huo Mingxiu''s mouth. His hand caressed her soft hair, and his face was filled with happiness. "You I hate it She stretched out her little fist to beat him, but her little hand was caught. Before she could react, the cherry lips were occupied by the tyrant. Hot tongue into her sandalwood mouth, entangled with her, eager to absorb all the breath in her mouth. She couldn''t breathe for such a sudden kiss. She didn''t know how worried and anxious he was when he couldn''t find her. Finally, he took her to the hospital, learned that she was pregnant, and watched her wake up She did not know how much suffering he had suffered, even when she woke up, until just now, he did not dare to touch easily, for fear that it was his own illusion. And now For such a long time, the anxious heart completely disintegrated at the moment when she hugged him. Now he needs to feel that she is good. She is beside him. He just misses this little woman who has been worrying for a few days. At the moment, he didn''t know what retreat was, but he was kissing the people under him so affectionately. He wanted to feel her breath more, but immersed in his desire, he didn''t find the discomfort of the person in his arms at this time. Maybe it''s too much smoke, and the man takes away all the oxygen in her mouth. Luo Yanxi feels that he is about to suffocate. Finally, she was so cruel that she bit her teeth. "Well..." The sudden pain makes the man subconsciously retract the tip of his tongue, until his eyes sweep to the red and swollen lips of the person in his arms, and he is also very asthmatic. He locked her red cheek with burning eyes, leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the lip, then reluctantly released her. "Well, I''m a little anxious." Luo Yanxi was still a little angry. She thought that she had just woken up and that he was so empty. But when she saw his face, the fundus of her eyes slipped over a touch of deep movement and heartache. She wanted to touch the face and sweep away the tired look on his face.So many days, he should not have a good day''s sleep! She was almost desperate when she thought of her time in the yard. "Brother Mingxiu, do you know? When Qin Peng and I were trapped in that courtyard, an idea suddenly flashed through my mind She said, putting her arms around his waist, her eyes brimming with laughter. "Xi''er..." He didn''t know what to hear from her next, but when he felt her tightly around him, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Luo Yanxi''s face looked out of the window, looking at the silent wind blowing leaves, at this moment, with him by her side, her heart was never stable, and her eyes were more and more soft. "I was thinking that if I could see you again, I would say a word to you." Speaking of this, she stopped, raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Mingxiu looked at her for such a long time. Seeing the calm look on her face, he opened his mouth and finally made a sound. "Xi''er, you, what do you want to say?" His heart is about to jump out. What would it be? Is that the sentence? He held his breath and pricked up his ears. He was too afraid that he would not hear, or that he would have hallucinations. The happiness came so fast that he even felt whether he was dreaming or not. Luo Yanxi looks at the man who seems to have been silly in front of him. His eyes move and his lips open again. "Neige I want to drink water. Can you pour me a glass first Ah? Huo Mingxiu had the feeling of falling from heaven to the concrete. Jun''s face was embarrassed, but he got up quickly. "Oh, good." While he went to pour water, he turned around and looked at the little woman thoughtfully, muttering in his heart. No, shouldn''t I say "I love you"? Or "brother Mingxiu, let''s get married!" Or something. Luo Yan Xi looks at a serious man, the warm current overflowing from the bottom of his heart is more and more, just listening to her face to the tall figure. "Brother Mingxiu, we Get married Chapter 391 "Bang", a burst of thermos burst in this space. The man stood in the same place and looked at the little woman on the bed. He seemed to confirm that he didn''t have hallucinations. He really heard what she said. She said, "let''s get married." "Be careful! Go and wash the cold water The hot water had soaked his trousers and shoes, but the man didn''t realize it. Sitting on the bed, Luo Yan almost jumped out of bed. "Xier, don''t move." Seeing that she went to lift the quilt, Huo Mingxiu was shocked and rushed to the bed to hold her. "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to see a doctor. " Luo Yanxi almost roared. "Xier, where do you want to go for your honeymoon?" Huo Mingxiu now where still have the mind to manage so small matter, he finally waited until she said this sentence voluntarily! "See the doctor first, or nothing." A woman''s tone Yin cold down, looking at the man in front of the smiling face coldly said. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to see a doctor for this minor injury." She finally woke up and took the initiative to "confess" to him. Er This, of course, should be a confession! Anyway, he has to take care of her all the time. "Little hurt?" Luo Yan Xi eyebrow horn a Yang, "that you lift up I see." "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, now don''t say a small injury, even if his thigh is scalded and swollen, it won''t hurt." Suddenly, there was a male abuse at the door. And then there''s another one. "Yes, Xiao Xi, let brother Huo stay here! He''s not in the mood to go anywhere. " Chubai followed his elder brother''s words and helped Roy to come in. "Congratulations, Xiao Xi. Congratulations, brother Huo." Roy''s stomach seemed bigger than before, and his face was full of happiness. "Xiao Xi..." Lu Lingxi also came in holding the flowers and handed them to Luo Yanxi. "Congratulations, bride!" "Thank you, thank you." Seeing them all coming, Luo Yanxi''s cheeks were red. But our bridegroom to be looks a little unhappy. He glared at the Chu brothers over there. He felt that they were just trying to stir up the trouble. "All right, all right, you''ve seen people. Just show up when we get married. Go back quickly!" Huo Mingxiu limps to take over Chu Haotian and Chu Bai''s condolence products one by one, and coldly says that he is going to drive people away. "Mr. Huo is in such a hurry to rush people." At this time, two figures appeared at the door, LAN Ke''er and Yu Yang. LAN Ke''er pursed her mouth and gave a low smile, because it''s really rare to see that a man who has always been cold to everything has such an anxious side. Yu Yang recruits, and then the doctor waiting at the door comes in quickly. "I''ll give you Mr. Huo some medicine first." "Good." The doctor originally came to check Luo Yanxi. When he saw that Huo Mingxiu''s trouser legs were all wet, and then he saw that the ground was still steaming, he didn''t dare to slack off, so he hurried over. "Mr. Huo, look..." Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to cooperate. When he saw the little woman''s face on the bed, his heart was empty. He gave a clear cough and looked at the doctor. "Then hurry up." Then he sat down on the sofa. He leaned his scalded leg inside, trying not to let the little woman on the bed see the degree of his scald. I feel nothing just now, but now it really hurts. "Hiss Take it easy Looking at the doctor holding the medicine to his leg, Huo Mingxiu couldn''t help but raise his voice. The doctor took iodine on his face. God knows he didn''t use it at all, but the scald on his leg was too serious to hurt. Other people in the ward quietly shook their heads and retreated to one side. Chu Haotian''s face was obviously written with the word "can pretend". Suddenly, a little nurse came in a hurry. "No, Huo..." The little nurse was out of breath. "Ah..." With the voice of the little nurse, a heartbreaking cry also rang through the whole room. At that moment, Luo Yanxi felt that even the little birds outside the window were startled by him. The little nurse also had three black lines floating in front of her forehead, but she quickly reflected that no matter how painful the man on the sofa was, she said to him quickly. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Qin is undergoing an operation, but there is not enough blood." Huo Mingxiu bit his teeth and glanced at the little nurse. "If it''s not enough, just adjust it. I don''t have any blood here. What''s the use of telling me?" That Qin Peng, if it wasn''t for the little woman of his family who said to save him, he wouldn''t care. "But, but..." The little nurse was full of embarrassment."What''s the matter?" Luo Yan Xi can''t help but ask, how to say is also to save one''s own life of person, she can''t ignore. "Is it because of his blood type?" Chu Bai thought of something just now and turned to look at Luo Yanxi. "Qin Peng''s blood type is also Rh negative, just like Xiao Xi''s "Then smoke mine..." "No way!" Before Luo Yanxi''s words were finished, he was resolutely interrupted by Huo Mingxiu. He looked at the little nurse. "Call the Qin family. Isn''t there any spare blood in their blood bank? I don''t think old man Qin will see his grandson''s life at stake and not save him! " "Take mine!" All of a sudden, a cold female voice rang out, and everyone looked up. The speaker was LAN Ke''er. See her light hook lower lip to say to them: "I am also this blood type, should be able to match." Then she turned and looked at the little nurse. "Let''s go! Let''s go for a blood test first. " "Oh, good." Looking at LAN Ke''er''s back as the little nurse left, the four men in the ward all flashed a deep shadow at the bottom of their eyes. They looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding. Luo Yanxi stayed in the hospital for a few days, and Huo Mingxiu only agreed to let her out of the hospital after checking and checking again to confirm that she was fully recovered. They went back to their old house, and Shu Qing had already ordered people to prepare a big dinner. Just entered the door, Shu Qing came forward to tightly hold Luo Yan Xi''s hand. "Xiao Xi, come on, let the godmother have a look. How are you doing? okay? I''m all thin. By the way, and my grandson, is he OK? " Shu Qing kept asking, the smile on her face could not be hidden, but the corners of her eyes were also twinkling. "Mom, if you ask so many questions at a time, how can Xi''er answer. What''s more, who says it''s a grandson? It''s a daughter! There must be a daughter in Xi''er''s stomach Although said so by the son, but Shu Qing still smiles, wiped the corner of the eye moist, the shoulder joyfully trembled. "Good, good, whether it''s a daughter or a son, as long as it''s born by Xiao Xi, it''s good!" She has been worrying for so many years, and now she can put it down a little. When they get married, when their grandson is born, she feels that her life will be complete. Chapter 392 "Come on, Xiao Xi, eat more. You have to mend your body." On the dining table, Shu Qing kept bringing food to Luo Yanxi, and her bowl had already been piled up into a hill. "No, godmother. I have a lot of food in my bowl. Just give it to my father." Luo Yanxi looked at Huo Mingxiu in embarrassment. The man said with a gentle smile, "I can eat as much as I can, and I will eat the rest." Looking at two people you love me strong, not to mention how happy Shuqing smile. However, compared with Shu Qing''s smile, Huo ye on one side is a little chilly. Seeing her husband sitting there without saying a word, Shu Qing pushed her elbow in the past. Huo Ye turns to look at her. She stares at him and grins. That''s obvious. Anyway, the children will come back safely. He should say something! Finally, the man elegantly put down his chopsticks and looked up at his son. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth. "When are you going to go to H city?" He this doesn''t say to be good, just open mouth, by Shu Qing in the foot under the dining table ruthlessly stepped on past. She seriously suspected that the man was deliberately going against himself. Huo Mingxiu''s gentle face suddenly sank. He held his chopsticks tightly, but he didn''t answer. "What about you? When are you going? " "To H city? "Business?" Luo Yanxi is obviously aware of the different atmosphere of the restaurant at this time, especially the chill on Huo Mingxiu''s face. "Well, Xier, would you like to come with me? It''ll just take you away. " Huo Mingxiu soon regained his look. He held her little hand in his hand and looked at her with burning eyes. "Yes, yes, Xiaoxi, you can go with Mingxiu! It''s good to go out and play. " The smile on Shu Qing''s face is a little stiff. She can''t figure out what her son plans to do? But she was definitely on her son''s side. Another chopstick dish was put heavily in the bowl of her husband. This man, who had known her before, would not let him talk! Huo Ye doesn''t speak any more, but Luo Yanxi''s eyes are very bright. Especially when Huo''s father looks at her carelessly, her heart beats up and down. Always feel, always feel like something is going to happen. The table soon regained its former pleasure, but Luo Yanxi was interrupted by Huo Mingxiu and Shu Qing when she just wanted to talk about the incident of H City, and finally she gave up. As soon as Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi leave, Shu Qing''s face changes. She is angry and starts a fire at Huo Ye. "What do you mean? Xiao Xi has just come back, and don''t forget that she still has the flesh and blood of the Huo family in her stomach. How can you... " "Do you want to see your son die?" Huo ye light voice returns a way, take out a few photos to hand Shu Qing from the tea table. "These are Mr. Han''s two granddaughters. Which one do you like?" "Pa" sound, Shu Qing will he handed over the photos to the ground. "But I want him to have a bottle of medicine, and I want to exchange my son''s lifelong happiness. Although his granddaughters look like immortals, I only have a daughter-in-law in my heart! What''s more, isn''t Ming Xiu saying that the Institute is already developing antidotes? Maybe he''ll get rid of the poison soon. There''s no need for that old man Han. " "Well, women''s view! Do you think Mr. Han is just an ordinary pharmacist? I''m afraid the whole China can''t find a second person! Of course, if you don''t want to, there''s another way "What can I do?" Shu Qing looked at her husband without blinking. "Send Xiao Xi to Xiusi and change the antidote!" Boom Shu Qing''s body trembled and shook her head. "No, that''s even more impossible." "So Do you have a better way to keep your son alive? " With that, Huo Ye stops looking at her and goes straight to his bedroom. Shu Qing stayed in the same place for a long time. Just now she was very happy, but now she was very sad again. She shook her hands and picked up the pictures from the ground, my God! How many tests do you have to give those two children! Meanwhile, the Han family in H city. The man in charge of the Han family in H city is still Mr. Han. Although he is old, he does not give power to his sons. He has two sons, the eldest son out of the country, the second son stayed in H city to help him take care of the Han family. He didn''t like to live with his son, so his second son''s family moved out of the old house. But every weekend, the second son will take his wife and daughter to the old house to eat with him. The Han family''s business is very big. In his early years, with his status as the first pharmacist in China, he soon became rich. Later, he had his own company, and the old man knew how to manage it. The wealth of the Han family was enough for their descendants to squander for three generations. It''s a pity that although the old man gave birth to a son, the grandchildren were all daughters, and one of them refused to admit it.In other words, the whole Han family, now recognized by the old man, is only the daughter of the second son, worthy of the name of the Han family! "Master, second young master, they have come." The housekeeper enters the study and reports to the Korean master. The old man waved his hand, "I know. Let''s go to the restaurant and wait. By the way, let''s call a Ling to have dinner together." "Yes." The housekeeper backed down and turned to call the young master Ling, who was living in the backyard. The Han family''s old house was built in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The dining place was different from the old man''s residence. The dining table was also different from other homes. It was not European style, but a round table made of mahogany. The old man is a very traditional person. He likes a family to eat together, but he doesn''t like a long table. He keeps people away from each other, so he has no appetite to eat. The second son of the Han family will arrive soon, but no one will say a word before the old man appears. "Mom, you have to go shopping with me tomorrow." It was Han Qin, the only granddaughter admitted by the old man. "Well, good." As soon as Han er''s wife answered, her husband gave her a cold look. "Dad, I''ll see you later. I''ll be disciplined again." The last thing the old man likes is to hear people talking at the dinner table. Han Qin has been spoiled since he was a child. Although he was scolded by his father, he made a face at his father and went to his mother''s arms. "Mom, look at Dad. He''s so fierce!" Just then, there was a movement from the door. The second lady of Han quickly patted Han Qin and sat down. There are many rules in the Han family, such as walking lightly, not shouting in the corridor, not making a sound when eating, and so on. So Han er''s wife and Han Qin don''t like to come back, but their husband''s father is a filial Lord, and his words are just imperial edicts. However, when the door appeared not only Han''s figure, but also another figure, the faces of Han''s second wife and Han Qin could not help changing. After a meal, Mr. Han talked about business. The old man said business. "Ah Ling will attend the banquet the day after tomorrow." The banquet the day after tomorrow is specially for the Huo family in Nancheng. As for the purpose, the whole family knows very well. Huo Mingxiu is the son-in-law of the Han family. She is eager to marry her daughter. "Dad, are you kidding? What kind of family dinner does he attend as an outsider? Besides, it''s not convenient for him to be a man! " Han er''s wife opened her mouth and gave her daughter a blind date banquet. What''s the matter with this outsider. "Is a Ling an outsider? He is also my grandson. Besides, a Ling also has a younger sister. Naturally, his younger sister is also my granddaughter. Why can''t she join us? " Chapter 393 "What? Grandfather, do you mean his sister is coming, too? " Han Qin is very arrogant and can''t bear the slightest anger. He hears the old man''s words and doesn''t care about the second lady''s pull. He stands up and points to Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling is speechless. He is drinking the tea in the cup, but his lips are slightly crooked, as if with a sneer. "What are you laughing at? I tell you, no matter what your sister looks like, she''s just a jade in the sky, and she wants to be our Han family''s granddaughter! Hum, dream Han Qin''s voice just fell. Luo Yanling, who had not said a word before, raised his eyes. His cold eyes shot away. With continuous murderous spirit, Han Qin''s inexplicable heart was drawn. She clenched her fist, and her tongue was tied. Just as she wanted to say something more, she heard the thin lips of the man opposite move, and a word spilled out of her mouth. "My sister is naturally a fairy in the sky. Is she your granddaughter of the Han family? Oh, she disdains it After that, without waiting for the old man to speak, Luo Yanling stood up fiercely and left without looking at them. See Luo Yan Ling leave, Han''s face cold sink down, will be in the hands of the cup toward Han Qin hit in the past. Han Qin wants to hide, is hit by the old man''s Cup in the forehead, immediately cried. "I said, in this family, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to a Ling, get out of here!" "Ma..." Han Qin weeps and leans to the second lady of Han. She can''t figure it out. However, when she picks up an outsider, why does grandfather kiss him more than himself. Now I want that person''s sister to attend the blind date banquet, but I''m not reconciled to thinking about her. The second lady of Han was very distressed when her daughter was smashed, but she didn''t dare to say anything to the old man, so she had to swallow her anger. Han''s second son hesitated. "Nei Ge, Dad, didn''t the Huo family agree to let Xiao Qin go? You can get more girls, and we haven''t even met. Isn''t that suitable?" Mr. Han sneered. "Who said that the Huo family is after your daughter?" "What I like is the child of the Huo family. As for who will marry him, it depends on the child''s meaning. How about more candidates for him to choose?" The old man stopped his son''s mouth with a word. ¡­¡­ "What do you mean, old man?" Waiting for the second son of the Han family to go back, Luo Yanling pushes open the door of master Han''s study. It seems that master Han is not surprised at all. He gives him a light look. "My granddaughter, I naturally want to see if that Huo deserves it or not!" "I''m not Han with Xiao Xi! Our name is Luo! You didn''t promise me that! " Even if Luo Yanling talks with a roar, Han is not angry. "I know. I just want to help that girl to have a look again. Besides, don''t you want to know how he will choose in front of the antidote and Xiao Xi?" "Oh Do you think he will give up Xiaoxi? Then you underestimate him "Yes? We''ll see. " The old man stood up, went to Luo Yanling, patted him on the shoulder, and walked towards the door. When I got to the door, I stopped again, as if I said it with all my heart. "Even if your father is sorry for you, you can''t deny that my Han family''s blood is flowing in your body, which can''t be changed. Well, everything can be done. When they come, let''s have a rest early! " On the other hand, the second wife of the Han family, who had just arrived home, took off her coat and told her daughter. "Xiaoqin, you should be more restrained these two days. Don''t hang out with your friends. Go shopping more and choose some beautiful clothes to keep. It will catch the young master''s heart." Hearing his wife''s words, Han Er frowned. "What are you talking about? Anyway, our Han family is also a big family. Do we have to marry our daughter? Also, didn''t you listen to dad? It''s not necessarily Xiaoqin. " "What do you know?" As soon as Mrs. Han listened to her husband''s words, she was so angry that she threw her coat at her husband. "Dad''s heart is on the side of the outsider. It''s good of you to make sarcastic remarks. I don''t understand. Ah Ling is of unknown origin. Why does Dad have to recognize him as a grandson? Can''t it be dad who sees that we can''t have a son, so we''re going to give han to him in the future? Ah, I said, you can have a snack. If dad doesn''t have that idea, what can he do if that boy tries to get lost in dad''s mind? So we''ve spent so many years in vain? " Suddenly thought of this possibility, Mrs. Han instantly the whole person is alert. "Yes, Dad, you see how cruel grandfather is. My head still hurts now. You say that if I get bruised, how can I go to see Master Huo?" Han Qin also runs all the way with his mouth in his mouth. She is very angry when she thinks that her grandfather is more important to an outsider than her granddaughter."Come on, give me a rest. Don''t be surprised. Han belongs to his father. He can leave it to whoever he wants. As long as you don''t make him angry, I don''t think Dad will treat you and Xiaoqin badly. " Han Er young master said, some fidgety waved. Seeing his attitude, Mrs. Han was even more angry. "You love to help outsiders. Don''t forget that Xiaoqin is your daughter! Even if you don''t care, don''t you think about your daughter''s future? " "No outsider, no outsider. Since he is the grandson recognized by his father, he is my nephew." Han family two little also anxious, taut face scolds a way. Han er''s wife was still afraid that her husband was really angry, so even though she was angry, she still shut up. "By the way, big brother and sister-in-law will come back. Their house was sold before, so they will stay with us for the time being." "What? They''re coming back to do the same? " Asked the second lady in surprise. The eldest son of the Han family, the eldest son of the Han family, has not returned to China for many years. When he comes back at this time, especially when it is still vacant, it is hard to avoid reverie. Moreover, with the financial resources of the Huo family and the excellence of Huo Mingxiu, this is simply a sweet cake. The second wife of the Han family bit her lower lip hard. "Hum, it seems that they are going to come back to find a son-in-law for their daughter. You say they are really. After so many years in foreign countries, are there no good men?" Looking at his wife''s resentful look, Han''s second son sighed helplessly. "Can you stop thinking so much and not listen to dad? It''s up to master Huo to choose anyone, and even elder brother and sister-in-law, as you think, do you think Dad Would you agree? " "Ah, it''s true. How can we say that Xiaoqin is the second miss of the Han family admitted by her father, which is much better than Jingyi. Besides, our Xiaoqin is younger than her. Huo Mingxiu will definitely take a fancy to her. As for the girl who hasn''t met before, hum, I don''t think she will be very good. " With this thought, the second lady of Han had confidence again. Even the frowning corners of her eyebrows stretched out, which was a optimistic scene. Looking at the woman whose face changed so fast, young master Han Er shook his head. He has investigated the affairs of the Huo family. He has been to the Huo family before and met Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at Xiaoqin, so he left in a hurry. What does it mean to be indifferent to beauty? It shows that there is someone in Huo Mingxiu''s heart. Once such a man has someone he likes, no matter how beautiful other women are, they won''t come into his eyes! There is also a Ling''s younger sister, who says that people won''t be outstanding. Can''t she see the appearance of a Ling''s child? What''s the difference between a sister and a brother? That''s all. Let''s leave it to them! Chapter 394 "Do you think that if you force him to go, he will obey?" In the airport, looking at Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi who are embracing each other and stepping into the gate, Shu Qing shoves the bag in her hand into the arms of the man beside her, turns over and says. "But at least he''s gone now." Huo Ye is not annoyed either. He turns back faintly. His face is always cold. Shu Qing''s most crazy is that no matter what happens to this man, he is always in such a hurry, as if everything is under control. "But don''t forget, it''s Xiaoxi who loves you! I admit that my daughter-in-law is only Xiao Xi! I don''t want to know anything else about Han''s granddaughter. " With that, the dignified Mrs. Huo, who usually appears in front of us, is also full of vitality. Regardless of the man behind her, she walked straight ahead with a big step. "Now he has only two choices. It depends on how he chooses." There is a shimmer in the man''s deep eyes, and there is no big wave. What he said seems to be a common fact. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu got on the plane. Luo Yanxi soon noticed the eyes of people around him. With a clear cough, she punched the man''s chest and murmured. "It''s all your fault. I know it''s so eye-catching. Why should I wear such a couple''s dress?" Luo Yanxi regretted that. He knew that they should have changed their clothes after they found that they were wearing the same series of clothes. However, I couldn''t get rid of the man''s words, saying that she was beautiful in this dress and boasted that she was like a flower. As for women, their minds are soft. Under his hard work, she doesn''t go back to change them. But now Suddenly, she felt that her body was more tightly held by the man. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing? This is a public place. Pay attention!" "What are you afraid of? I can''t hold my own woman yet?" While a man was speaking out loud, his sharp eyes were staring around him. Now his whole body was alert, and he felt that every man who looked at his woman had another purpose. Luo Yan Xi a face of sweat, covering his forehead with his hand, reciting in his heart. This man, she doesn''t know, doesn''t know, doesn''t know! In fact, Huo Mingxiu can solve this problem alone. No matter what his father said, his heart is as firm as a rock. However, H city is a beautiful city. On the one hand, he took Luo Yanxi to solve the problem, on the other hand, he wanted to take her to relax. The most important thing is that he has to take his little woman with him all the time. If he goes out for a trip, he will not see his wife and daughter when he comes back. Who will he go to! Huo Ming thought that the woman in his arms had already poked her head out of his arms. "It''s so hot in Nancheng. I don''t know what the weather is like in H city? It''s said that the scenery there is very beautiful, especially the lake. We can go boating. By the way, we can also swim. " Luo Yanxi feels happy when she thinks about it. She has never been to H city. Huo Mingxiu frowned, not because of rowing, but because he remembered that she seemed to have a swimsuit with her. Was she going to jump into the lake to swim in the swimsuit? Immediately this matter was firmly in his mind. He must always remember and take care of the little woman in his family, and never let her run around in her swimsuit. Arriving in H City, they stayed in the hotel revised by Huo Ming, which is the top luxury hotel here, and the whole decoration is magnificent. Luo Yanxi looks at the diamond crystal lamp in the lobby and opens his mouth. Can''t money be spent? The crystal lamp is also set with diamonds. However, as we go deeper, it is a sky. The hotels here are not high-rise buildings, but villas. There are typical European style buildings and imitated German buildings. In short, all kinds of buildings are gathered here. They are not messy, but have a good layout. Along the way, they were welcomed to their villa by attendants. There was also an independent swimming pool, surrounded by trees, which gave people a sense of leisure and comfort. What''s more, in the room on the second floor, there is also a beautiful lake view after the curtains are opened, which makes people relaxed and happy. It is said that this lake is the most beautiful scenery in H city. It is sparkling on the surface of the lake and the mountains in the distance. It is really a pleasant view. At this time, Luo Yanxi was very lucky. Fortunately, she brought a swimsuit wisely. Later, she had to go to the swimming pool. In fact, what she wanted to do was to jump across the lake. Here Huo Mingxiu answered the phone and went out, while Luo Yanxi acted neatly in the room. When Huo Mingxiu came back, looking at the little woman coming out of the bathroom, her eyes began to turn green. Luo Yanxi looked down at his swimsuit, "no Is it good? " How strange the man''s eyes are. She quickly looked down again. She didn''t wear it upside down. Huo Mingxiu''s first reaction was of course good-looking, and her second reaction was, does she really want to go swimming dressed like this?"Come here!" See the man pale face, Luo Yan Xi uneasy, don''t know he this will be happy or not happy. "Is it that ugly?" She looked at him and asked in a low voice. "Turn around." The man suppresses the hot and dry emotion, light says. Luo Yanxi followed his words in a circle. After turning, the man still looked at her and did not speak. Finally, Luo Yanxi can''t stand it. He stares at himself and is about to speak. Suddenly, he hears a word spilling from the man''s mouth. "Well." Huh? He said, "well"? "Well, I went swimming. Oh, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my body. The doctor also said that I can exercise properly, hehe. " When she got his affirmation, she was happy again. Huo Mingxiu''s face sank down. He meant that good-looking was good-looking, but only in front of him. "I think you look better without it." Huh? Luo Yanxi was stunned, but when she saw the man approaching her, her first subconscious reaction was to run. But obviously her action was not as fast as Huo Mingxiu''s. He stepped forward with a big hand and trapped her in his arms. "Xi''er, did you show me so little on purpose? Well, it works well. " Luo Yanxi suddenly understood the hot eyes in the man''s eyes. She stared at him. "I''m not. I''m going swimming." "Don''t go." Hearing that she was going, he said overbearing. "Why?" "It''s too little to hide!" The man returned. Luo Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "have you ever seen a swimming man wrapped in a military coat? How about wrapping yourself up in a swimsuit? " This man is a little unreasonable. Then she explained to him patiently. "My swimsuit covers a lot, just showing my legs." Come on, it''s almost covered up. I don''t know how much more fabric this swimsuit has than those bikini on the beach. It''s just a waist and leg. But it''s obvious that men don''t listen to her explanation at all. He decided that if she wore less, it was less. Isn''t it a show? What''s the big area under the neck? Chapter 395 "You can only show me your legs!" With that, the man bent down and bit her earlobe. Luo Yanxi trembled, especially when the big hands slid down her back, she knew what he was going to do next. But her body now Especially now she''s going swimming! "I''m sorry." The man sank his voice and moved his lips to her cheek. "Want to go out and play?" "Well." She nodded cleverly. Isn''t this just for fun? Although she faintly thought that something else might happen, she preferred to believe that he had brought himself to play with her by the way. However, Huo Mingxiu brought her here to stir up trouble! "That makes me happy first, eh?" He looked at her little face, laughed and coaxed. Luo Yan Xi is not happy, and is not happy, she is coquettishly staring at the man in front of her. "You know I''m not fit." "I know. I''ll be light and gentle, eh? Good Mr. Huo, who is strong and gentle, hugs her and kisses her again. His hands caress her back and his fingers move gently. The strap of his swimsuit has been untied. She didn''t know that when he saw her coming out of the bathroom, he wanted to strip her. Luo Yanxi where is Huo Mingxiu''s opponent, not long after the small face has been red, the bottom of the eyes with dyed fog, heart rate. The temperature in the room gradually rises. Just when they are in love, suddenly, Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone rings on the cabinet. He took a look at the mobile phone, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. His big hand hit her again, but again and again, they were worried. Finally, a man calm face up, some fidgety will pick up the phone. "Hello..." "I''ve made an appointment for you this evening to have dinner with the Han family. Remember to go." Over the phone is Huo Ye''s voice. Huo Mingxiu frowned slightly. He knew too well what his father wanted him to do. However, for a bottle of antidote, I have to sell my marriage, ah "Oh." Huo Mingxiu said meaningfully. "Isn''t it true that Han''s parents and dad are classmates? Why, are these two young people the same? " Huo Ye pauses, "don''t you want to go?" "Why? Now that my father has promised, it seems impolite for me not to go. Now that I''m in someone''s territory, I can''t deny their face. " Huo Mingxiu returned with a smile. Huo ye on the other side of the phone is stunned. He didn''t expect that he agreed very readily. And with him to listen to the Shu Qing but can''t sit. No matter the son over there can hear it or not, he will talk to himself. "Why did you agree? I can''t promise! " "Well, you can do it yourself." Huo Ye takes a look at his wife who is still in a hurry and hangs up the phone. And Huo Mingxiu here, although he was very upset about interrupting his good deeds, they only said that they were eating, but they didn''t say that they were not allowed to take people! He looked at the little woman wrapped in the quilt, and the smile on her lips was stronger. Suddenly, he rushed towards her. "Baby, let''s go on, behave well, wait for my husband to take you to eat delicious food!" I hope that the young lady of the Han family has a stronger psychological endurance and won''t be angry and cry by him. On the other hand, Han Qin was very excited when he learned that he was going to have a date with Huo Mingxiu in the evening, so he ran upstairs to pick out the clothes. Han er''s wife looks at her daughter with a smile on her face, and she is also happy. For her daughter''s happiness, she makes a special call to the Huo family, which means to let the two children be alone first. But what Han''s second wife and Han Qin didn''t expect was that Huo Mingxiu took a girl to go on a date. ¡­¡­ "And make-up?" Luo Yan looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his mouth in the mirror. Isn''t that just going out for a meal? Why are you looking for someone to dress her up. The man put down his magazine and looked up at her, nodding with satisfaction. "Well, put on the skirt later." He pointed to a prepared skirt and said to her. Luo Yanxi thinks his casual suit is very good. "Can we not change it?" "You have to wear formal dress where you eat." The man lightly draws a point to write back a way. See Luo Yan Xi some hesitation, he put soft voice to go over again, touch her head. "Well behaved." Facing such Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yanxi couldn''t refuse. When her makeup and hair were finished, she had to change her skirt. However, a meal is like a banquet. If you knew it was so troublesome, you might as well eat it in the restaurant of the hotel. She''s been more and more lazy since she got pregnant. Looking at the little woman in front of him, the man''s handsome face is full of smiles. Such a little woman can''t lift her head if she doesn''t compare the Han family''s money."Baby, show yourself later!" Huo Mingxiu put his arms around Luo Yanxi''s waist and whispered in her ear. Luo Yan Xi slightly a Zheng, eat a meal performance what? What do you need to show for a meal? She was puzzled by his words. The restaurant they went to was a Western-style restaurant full of romantic style. Watching a couple being welcomed into the restaurant, Luo Yanxi''s lips were slightly raised. He brought himself to date! But somehow, Luo Yanxi always felt that something was not right. "What would you like to eat?" Huo Mingxiu has handed over the menu. "Well, I want this, this, and this..." She was burning her favorite food. Others say that early pregnancy because of pregnancy and vomiting will often not eat, but she does not seem to feel that way, and a good appetite. Waiting for a good order, Luo Yanxi looked at the empty position in front of him and said to the waiter. "Take this position away." "No more." Huo Mingxiu took her words, looked at her surprised eyes, he only a smile. "There are others." ¡­¡­ Han Qin dressed up for two hours before going out, and Huo Mingxiu agreed half an hour later. However, she thought that she was always a beautiful woman, and men and other women should be natural, so she didn''t care much. "Xiaoqin, business people like to be punctual. It''s better to go to the restaurant earlier when you spend time dressing up." "Dad, I''m dressed so beautifully that Huo Mingxiu can''t be angry when he sees me." For her father''s words, Han qinsi did not care. Han''s wife repeatedly boasted that her daughter was beautiful and could win Huo Mingxiu tonight. Looking at the joy of mother and daughter, Han Er Shao is not so optimistic. He thinks that when he comes back in the evening, his family will have a lot of trouble. At the appointed restaurant, Han Qin takes out his make-up mirror and looks at his make-up. Han''s daughters have good genes and are all beautiful. Compared with Han Jingyi, Han Qin is more attractive and younger. As the daughter of the Han family in H City, her father is in charge of the Han family. She can be said to be the heir of the Han family. She thinks that Huo Mingxiu likes her background and appearance. When entering the restaurant, Han Qin noticed the men''s eyes. She disdained to smile and looked for Huo Mingxiu in the restaurant. Before Han Qin came, Luo Yanxi went to the bathroom to wash her hands, so when she arrived, she only saw Huo Mingxiu. She chuckled and walked gracefully towards Huo Mingxiu''s table in her high-heeled shoes. Chapter 396 "Mr. Huo!" The voice is sweet and the smile is good. Huo Mingxiu took a light look at the visitor and hooked his lips. "Miss Han." Hear the man call her, Han Qin immediately heart under joy, did not expect that he actually recognized her. Ha ha She knew that this man would take a fancy to himself. Huo Mingxiu didn''t recognize her as Han Qin, but since she had a dinner appointment, the woman who came here obviously dressed up and called herself "Mr. Huo", she was naturally the gold of the Han family. Han Qin impolitely went to the opposite of Huo Mingxiu, which was the position of Luo Yanxi just now. But before she sat down, she heard Huo Mingxiu say lightly. "Sorry, there''s someone here." "Well?" Han Qin is surprised. Isn''t it her date with Huo Mingxiu alone? Didn''t uncle Huo make it clear to him? "Come with me, don''t you mind?" Huo Mingxiu then said. Han Qin a Zheng, although in the heart some not taste, but still maintain a smile, "don''t mind." Then he sat in another position. If you change to be another man, if you make an appointment with her and bring others, you will lose your temper and leave with Han Qin''s temperament. But the man in front of her is Huo Mingxiu. She likes the man at a glance, so she has to bear her temper. But Han Qin sat down for a long time, and Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak to her. Looking at him looking in the direction of the bathroom, Han Qin can''t help but take the lead in finding the topic. "What? Hasn''t Mr. Huo''s friend come yet? " Han Qin takes it for granted that he is a man with Huo Mingxiu. On weekdays, other men ask her out. For fear of embarrassment, he will bring his friends with him. Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer immediately. It wasn''t until he saw the little woman over there that a rare smile appeared on Jun''s face. Huo Mingxiu is a good-looking man. With such a smile, Han Qin is even more moved. She thought the smile was on her face, and her face turned red. Luo Yanxi, who appeared in the bathroom, saw the woman who suddenly appeared beside Huo Mingxiu. She looked at the position. She just let it go. He said no, it was for women! She had a bad feeling in her heart. And the man over there is still smiling. Luo Yanxi''s face was slightly heavy, and he came to this side with his mouth in his mouth. But as she walked, her mind suddenly came out of the words he had told her before they came. "Baby, show yourself later!" Something''s wrong! The more Luo Yanxi thought about it, the more wrong he felt. What on earth is this man going to do? Although Luo Yanxi hasn''t figured it out yet, inexplicably, she doesn''t want to move. She stops and looks at the man there. Huo Mingxiu had expected his little woman to appear soon, but she took a few steps, but suddenly stopped. Huo Mingxiu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and finally stood up and waved to her. "Xi''er, what are you doing standing up? Come here "What?" See the man suddenly stand up, Han Qin also stunned, and then follow his line of sight to see, suddenly a tight heart. "Huo, Mr. Huo, is she yours?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t return to Han Qin''s words, the vision deeply coagulates Luo Yan Xi over there. "Xi''er, come to dinner." He called her again, Luo Yan Xi pursed his lower lip and could only walk towards them. In the past, her long skirt fluttered with her steps and attracted many men''s attention. Han Qin''s face also becomes quite ugly. For a moment, Luo Yanxi suddenly understands why the man makes himself well dressed! "Luo Yanxi!" Han Qin looks at Luo Yanxi who is coming, and is surprised to call out her name. The last time she went to Huo''s house with her mother, she had never seen Luo Yanxi, but she had seen her picture. Not only that, she also heard a lot about Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu. So after that, Han Qin found a lot of things between Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. She knew that they were childhood sweethearts and that Huo Mingxiu had always been fond of Luo Yanxi. However, five years ago, Luo Yanxi was suspected of murdering Huo Mingxiu''s fiancee. Later, it was rumored that he died in the explosion. He didn''t come back until this year. After reading a lot about them, Han Qin finally comes to the conclusion that they are not simple, or that Luo Yanxi is Huo Mingxiu''s lover. A man from a rich family will always have several lovers. Her uncle is the best example. Her aunt now is her former lover. My mother told her before that it doesn''t matter if this man dotes on his lover, as long as you can control the man and sit in the main room. However, Han Qin is arrogant. If Huo Mingxiu wants to marry her, he must draw a clear line with Luo Yanxi."Huo Mingxiu, our date, how did you bring her?" Han Qin is annoyed and asks. At the moment of seeing Luo Yanxi, Han Qin is angry and more jealous. She always thought that she was the most beautiful, but she didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi was not inferior to herself, even more beautiful than her. "Come on, Xi''er, the beef here is very tender and delicious. Eat more." Huo Mingxiu pressed Luo Yanxi''s hand to let her sit down, and then put the small pieces of the steak he had just cut on her plate. His eyes only focused on her, but he didn''t return to Han Qin''s words at all. "Well, good." Luo Yanxi is really hungry. Now she doesn''t care what the man wants her to do. In a word, she should fill her stomach first. Seeing the interaction between the two, Han Qin is even more angry. "Mr. Huo!" She called, biting her teeth. Huo Mingxiu raised his head just now, as if he was looking at the angry Han Qin. "Why not?" "She is my woman. She is still pregnant with my daughter in her stomach. Naturally, she will bring her out for a walk. Otherwise, some people who have no eyesight will pester me again." Yo yo? Luo Yanxi almost didn''t choke on the beef in his mouth. She''s not a dog! She glared at Huo Mingxiu, but in exchange for a man''s indulgent smile, she gently touched the top of her hair, and said gently: "good, eat slowly, no one grabs from you." Listen to Huo Mingxiu''s words, and then see his doting on Luo Yanxi, Han Qin''s whole face has changed. "Mr. Huo, the marriage between our two families means the elder. Please pay more attention to it." Marriage? What the elder means! Luo Yan Xi heart a draw, almost in the hand of the knife and fork will fall down. No wonder when I had dinner in my old house before, neither godmother nor father Huo was so wrong. Originally, originally Oh Why, why? She thought they could finally be together, but she didn''t expect Seeing that Luo Yanxi''s mood has changed, Huo Mingxiu''s face immediately sinks down, and his eyes are cold, and he stares at Han Qin. "Don''t go too far! No one can decide my marriage yet With that, his big hand wrapped tightly around the little hands of the women around him. "Xi''er, don''t worry, nothing will change, eh?" "Huo Mingxiu! You Han Qin angrily stares at Luo Yanxi. She is very angry. She never expected that she would be treated like Huo Mingxiu today. Han Qin was biting his lips and his eyes were red. Luo Yanxi''s family background she has checked, but she is just a declining young lady. She can''t compare with her at all. She is younger than she is. In terms of ability, she is studying in a well-known university in China. She thinks she is better than Luo Yanxi. "Huo Mingxiu, you don''t pay much attention to our Han family. My grandfather thinks highly of you, so he makes you..." Han Qin didn''t say the word "marry me". "I tell you Huo Mingxiu, I can not tell my grandfather and uncle Huo about today, but after we get married, please get rid of the flowers and plants around you." Han Qin calmed down and said to Huo Mingxiu. She thought that she was giving the man a chance to let him know that she was not easy to get into. But Huo Mingxiu went to take out the paper towel and wiped off the oil from the corner of her mouth for the little woman on one side. He still said with concern. "Eat slowly." "Huo Mingxiu!" Being ignored again, Han Qin''s anger is burning. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Before, she was pursued by a large group of men. How could she have suffered so much injustice and humiliation. "Teng", she stood up from the seat, mouth hate hang Huo Mingxiu''s name, want to let him look up at himself. Chapter 397 Clearly she has said, I don''t mind him in the past with Luo Yan Xi, as long as he is good to himself in the future, who expected this man didn''t pay attention to himself! Huo Mingxiu naturally heard Han Qin''s words, but Jun''s face was gloomy. In the face of this woman who is not witty and dare to talk nonsense to his little woman, his eyelids slowly raised. "Han Qin, is your eyesight bad? Don''t you see what I''m doing? " Regardless of Han Qin''s already clenched hands, Huo Mingxiu continued to add a sentence coldly. "I''m not interested in you!" No interest! Han Qin immediately wanted to cry, she took a deep breath. "You''re not interested in me, you''re interested in women like this?" She said, pointing to Luo Yan. Luo Yanxi heard that Huo Mingxiu was going to marry the Han family. Although he was not happy, he was still eating quietly. She didn''t want to attract attention on such an occasion and thought it better to keep a low profile. But she does not speak does not mean that he is a bully! "Miss Han, is that your quality?" Finally, Luo Yan Xi put down the knife and fork in his hand, raised his cold eyes and glanced at Han Qin. "Han Qin, pay attention to your words!" Dare to insult his family little woman, Huo Ming Xiu also cold voice ah way. "Huo Mingxiu, you bully me so much, my father and grandfather will never let you go!" Han Qin still does not give up, indignant threat way. The first time I saw Huo Mingxiu in Huo''s family, she was already moved, and the whole body of this man was full of fatal attraction. "Oh Whatever. " Huo Mingxiu said coldly. Han Qin is not reconciled to that! Why doesn''t the man like her? She could not help holding the water cup in front of her and staring at Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu felt her attention, looked up coldly, and then fell his eyes on the little woman beside him. "Have some more. Aren''t you hungry?" His gentle words deeply stimulated Han Qin, her hand holding the water cup trembled. When he saw Huo Mingxiu pick up the knife and fork and cut the beef for Luo Yanxi, suddenly, Han Qin''s hand lifted into the air. She splashed the water in her glass forward. At first, Huo Mingxiu thought that she was going to pour herself, because her words just annoyed the daughter. Did not think Han Qin did not dare to splash him, water cup a little turn, straight toward Luo Yan Xi''s body. "Hua" of a glass of water came over, splashed Luo Yan Xi a face. Luo Yan Xi is a Zheng at first, reaction comes over to see Han Qin holding a water cup. And Han Qin is not afraid, chin up to meet Luo Yan Xi cast to the line of sight. "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu quickly took out a paper towel to help her wipe the water on her face. Fortunately, the water was ordinary lemonade. But before his hand touched Luo Yanxi, she stopped him. Luo Yan Xi pulls the corner of the mouth to smile, copies up one side own juice to also pour on Han Qin''s face in the past. Han Qin''s glass is lemonade, while her glass is juice with ice. Juice with ice splashed on Han Qin''s face, her face is still hanging fruit, very embarrassed. "Such a woman? What woman? At least not Miss Han so no tutor! To a pregnant woman! " Without waiting for Han Qin to get angry, Luo Yan said coldly. If the glass of water she had just had was made by pohuo Mingxiu, she would have no opinion. Who let that man be so "mean" and clearly didn''t want to get married with others, she would bring her here to make such a show. But now she''s throwing not only her, but also her baby. What if her child is frightened? The other guests in the restaurant also looked at the news. To a pregnant woman, the guests also began to whisper up, pointing at Han Qin. Han Qin was stimulated by Huo Mingxiu when she spilled the past, but she was afraid of Huo Mingxiu''s coldness, so she turned to vent her anger on Luo Yanxi. She has always been indulgent, what should be done, what should not be done, also do not think much, are with the temperament. At this moment, people in the restaurant blame themselves one after another, and look at Luo Yanxi, who is neither humble nor arrogant. Huo Mingxiu also stands on Luo Yanxi''s side. Han Qin is more angry in a moment. "Luo Yanxi, you dare to throw me!" Luo Yan Xi sneered, "you dare to splash me, why do I dare not splash you?" She was splashed, do you want to watch people go? See Luo Yan Xi retort, angry Han Qin swung slap and want to fight in the past. "Han Qin, you dare to hit my woman Huo Mingxiu''s voice rang out coldly. "Besides, I don''t think Mr. Han will be happy to know what you are doing today." Although Huo Mingxiu had never met Han Laozi, I heard that he attached great importance to etiquette and tradition.Han Qin is arrogant and arrogant. If the old man knows this, he will not be happy. And if this kind of thing spreads, also can lose their Han family''s face. Han Qin''s lips are biting hard, and her forehead is aching. Indeed, if today''s event is known by her grandfather, she must be punished again. No way, she can only slowly put down her hand. But she still can''t do it. She angrily stares at Huo Mingxiu, who is wiping her hair for Luo Yanxi, stomps her feet, turns around and runs out of the restaurant crying. She has never been more humiliated than today. When she dressed up so carefully to date Huo Mingxiu, he didn''t look at herself at all, and deliberately found Luo Yan to be angry with her. "No, I''ll do it myself." Waiting for Han Qin to leave, Luo Yanxi unhappily shakes off Huo Mingxiu''s hand and wipes his face with a paper towel. "Baby, angry?" Luo Yan Xi glares at him hard. He doesn''t talk. It''s not him! Huo Mingxiu saw that the little woman in his family was really angry. He hurriedly and eagerly wanted to help, but they were all rejected. He originally brought her here today to let Han Qin''s family know that he would not marry, so he would marry a woman, only his son! But who knows, Han Qin was angry to go, but he angered his own little woman, and was also splashed with water. Huo Mingxiu didn''t expect that he would offend the little woman. Not only did the little woman cold him, but also he called her "baby" and "Xi''er" She didn''t hear it. Then he wanted to hold her again, but she walked away from him. Even when he wanted to sleep in the hotel, she threw his quilt on the sofa and locked the bedroom door. Huo Mingxiu, looking at the tightly locked door of the bedroom, wondered when she could forgive herself? Once the temper of his little woman gets angry, it''s not something that can be coaxed at once. ¡­¡­ Besides Han Qin, she ran out of the hotel crying all the way. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She fell to the ground carelessly. Dressed in a long skirt, the beautiful woman fell to the ground and immediately attracted other people''s laughter. She awkwardly get up, with tears toward those who laugh at their own people roar. "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh at me!" When the first lady''s temper comes up, no one can control it. But this is not the Han family, and no one will please her. Let her shout, and everyone will not hear. Finally, she had to wipe her tears and walk out of the hotel quickly. "Xiaoqin." Han Qin is standing at the door of the hotel. When he is about to take the car back, he suddenly hears someone calling her. Turning around, I was surprised when I saw the beautiful woman with waves and tears in her eyes. "Jingyi, you''re back!" Chapter 398 Mr. Han''s eldest son has been abroad for many years. When Mrs. Han died, she came back once. This is the second time in more than 20 years. Han Qin has visited his uncle''s family abroad, and has a good relationship with Han Jingyi. When the second wife of the Han family looks at her daughter''s wet hair and red eyes, she doesn''t care about her. Han Jingyi, who comes in after her, hugs her daughter and asks. "Xiaoqin, how did you get this way? What happened?" "Xiaoqin, will no one bully you? Who is it? Tell mom Han er''s wife is such a precious daughter. She is very fond of her. "Ma..." Being held by his mother, Han Qin feels more aggrieved and cries out loud. The second young master of the Han family who heard Han Qin''s cry also went downstairs. He saw Han Jingyi standing quietly behind Han Qin. "Second uncle." Han Jingyi pursed her lips and called. "Well, I''m back." The second young master of the Han family laughed and went downstairs. See Han Qin still nest in his mother''s arms cry, can''t help but say: "OK, this just came back to hear your cry, what''s good to cry." In Han er''s eyes, girls can''t be too spoiled. It''s a good thing to let her suffer sometimes. However, the second wife of Han, on the contrary, was reluctant to let her daughter suffer a little injustice. "What are you doing? She cried so sad that she must have been bullied. " With that, the second lady of Han suddenly thought that her daughter was going to have a meeting with Huo Ming. "Xiaoqin, isn''t Huo Mingxiu bullying you?" Who knows just finish saying, Han Qin cry more fierce. "Mom, he said he wasn''t interested in me!" "He''s blind." On hearing her daughter''s words, Mrs. Han became angry. In her opinion, her daughter is the best, and those who don''t like her daughter are blind. See his wife so connivance daughter, Han two little touch the forehead, face helpless. It''s not impossible for Huo Mingxiu to look down on his daughter. After all, such a man doesn''t only look at a woman''s appearance, and he already has someone in his heart. "Mom!" Han Qin was glad to hear that. She said with tears what happened in the restaurant at night. Of course, Han Qin jumps over the period when he spares water. If his father knows, he will not stand on his side, and he will scold her. "It''s too much!" After listening to her daughter''s narration, Han''s second wife was even more annoyed. "Huo Mingxiu looks good to me. It turns out that he is no different from other men. They all like the fox spirit outside!" Han Er Fu looks at Han Er Shao, but Han Er Shao doesn''t see it. He waved to Han Jingyi, who was standing quietly beside him, and said, "where are your parents? Why didn''t you see them? " "They''ve gone..." In the middle of what Han Jingyi said, she realized that she was wrong and quickly changed her words. "I went to master Han." Han Er Shao didn''t care about her change of words. Everyone knows something. For example, the Han family has not been home for more than 20 years. "Well, stop crying." Han er''s wife comforts her daughter. She wipes Han Qin''s tears. It''s the apple of her own eye. She is splashed with water by a Luo Yanxi. "I''m sorry for this little bitch. I won''t get around her!" Han er''s wife says hard, dare to lay hands on her daughter, she must deal with to come back. Her daughter was not willing to fight herself, but was splashed with juice by Luo Yanxi. But she didn''t think that Luo Yanxi was spoiled and grew up, and no one dared to touch her, but Han Qin splashed her face. Han Er Shao couldn''t listen to his wife''s "bitches". He stood up and went upstairs to make his ears clean. Halfway through, he turned and looked at Han Jingyi, "Jingyi, stay here at night!" Han Jingyi did not refuse, "good, second uncle." She should, in the past pull crying Han Qin, "Xiao Qin, Huo Mingxiu don''t look up to you, is he has no eyes, don''t cry, at night we sisters have a good chat." When Han Jingyi finished, Han Qin stopped her tears and nodded. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanling was called to the study by the old man. Now it''s evening. He is a little strange. What did the old man call him to do. But when he got to the study, he saw that the old man was just practicing calligraphy and didn''t speak. I have to admit that Mr. Han is a good writer. Finally, Luo Yanling couldn''t help it. "What do you want me to do in the evening?" Luo Yanxi stood up and went to the desk. Han just slightly raised his head, then dipped his pen in ink and continued to write on rice paper. Just then, the housekeeper came through the door."Master, here comes the young master." Hearing the report from the housekeeper, Luo Yanling''s face sank down immediately. He heard a sound of stepping across the door. It seems that the young master of the Han family is not the only one here. Thinking of this, Luo Yanxi pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a cold smile. He no longer looked at Han Laozi. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. The old man called him in the evening to see the man? "Dad The man outside the study called. Mr. Han stopped his pen, but maybe someone from outside came in. "I came back last time because of your mother''s death. Now I am still strong and can live for several years. What are you doing in such a hurry to come back?" Han said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, he heard people outside explain in a hurry: "Dad, I''m unfilial. I haven''t taken care of you for so many years!" Mr. Han sneered. "You are indeed unfilial!" "Dad, I won''t go back this time. I''ll stay with you in the future." The people outside said in a hurry. Mr. Han didn''t respond. After a second, he gave a faint order. "I can''t live with your family here. Let''s go!" There are many houses in Han''s old house, but he just said that he couldn''t live here, which shows how much he didn''t like his eldest son''s family. The Han family outside the door was silent, but they listened to him for a moment. "Well, I listen to Dad." With that, the Han family stood outside the door for a while. Seeing that the old man still didn''t open the door, he finally sighed and had no choice but to leave. When the people outside the door left, the old man just looked at the man who had been silent on the sofa and asked, "he said he would not go back. What do you think?" Luo Yan Ling lowered his eyelids, only faintly answered. "Maybe that person has been out for many years and will come back after missing you." "The man?" Mr. Han repeated with a smile. "Ah Ling, you still hate him!" Luo Yanling still keeps his head down and doesn''t speak. He really hates it. He wants to frustrate the man! The next day, looking at Luo Yanxi, who has been unwilling to pay attention to himself, Huo Mingxiu sticks up again. He stood at the door of the room blocking Luo Yanxi''s place. The little woman only glanced at him, then said faintly, "get out of the way!" Huo Mingxiu not only didn''t let her, but reached for her hand. "Let go!" She said, staring at his hand. "Not loose." Don''t let also don''t loose, let go of her hand, this don''t let a person to run. Luo Yanxi stares at the man in front of him angrily, "Huo Mingxiu, a good dog is not in the way!" Chapter 399 Even the swearing words were scolded out, it can be seen that the little woman''s anger did not disappear after a night. "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu sighed, clenched her hand and softened her voice. "I''m sorry." He said softly. Luo Yanxi looks at the man with an apologetic face. He is touched at the bottom of his heart, and he indulges himself. She is angry, not only Huo Mingxiu, but also herself. I''m angry that I shouldn''t come here with him and talk about these things. "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu saw that Luo Yanxi''s eyes looked away through him. He called her again in a low voice. Then he opened his hands and held the thoughtful little woman in his arms. "I''m really wrong this time. I shouldn''t have kept it from you." "I should have told you first." He held the person in his arms and whispered in her ear. "Xi''er, you should know that I won''t marry anyone except you, so I brought you to let them know who is my woman!" Luo Yanxi listened to what he said in his arms and his heartbeat. In principle, godmother and Huo''s father are not forced people, let alone Huo Mingxiu''s marriage. Why does Huo''s father seem very determined this time? Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly frowned, she faintly felt that things were not so simple. She didn''t move in his arms and didn''t respond to the man. Huo Mingxiu looked down at Luo Yanxi''s expression, thinking that she was still angry with herself when she didn''t speak. "Xi''er, if I know my mistake, will you forgive me this time?" Luo Yanxi slowly raised his head and looked at the man on his head. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t ask what he wanted to ask. It took her a long time to say something out of her mouth. "Well, it''s just this once, not next time." "Really? Xi''er, I will protect you and our daughter. " At last, Huo Mingxiu was very happy to hear her speak. He lowered his head and kissed her on both lips. "Xi''er, to tell you the truth, we are going to a place tonight." This time he won''t hide it from her. "Well?" Luo Yanxi has some doubts. When Huo Ming wants to open her mouth, she seems to think of something. "Han family?" "My Xi''er is so clever!" Seeing that she guessed the right answer, Huo Mingxiu scraped the tip of her nose. "Meeting Han Qin yesterday means my father and the other party''s parents. This evening''s banquet is invited by Mr. Han." Huo Mingxiu explained. "A blind date? Miss Han is very beautiful. " Luo Yan Xi said with a smile, half true and half false. "If you have a crush on someone else, marry them." "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu looked at her with deep eyes, and Jun was very unhappy. "I only want to marry you. Besides, do you want our daughter to be born without a father? Are you willing? " "So baby, let''s go together!" He is to take his beloved woman appeared in the Han family, tell those people, he belongs! ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu''s visit to H city is not just for the Han family. He has business to talk about, so he left the hotel after coaxing Luo Yanxi. I thought it would be over soon, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the customer in the middle of the conversation, so it''s not too early after the conversation. He sent a wechat to Luo Yanxi, telling her that he had sent someone to pick her up and go directly to the door of Han''s house, and he also went from where he was. But unexpectedly, Huo Mingxiu arrived at the door of Han''s house. It rained heavily outside. Huo Mingxiu wants to wait for his little woman at the door, but the housekeeper has come out. So he called Luo Yanxi and said to her that he would call her when he came out to pick her up. The banquet of the Han family didn''t invite anyone else. It was specially set up for Huo Mingxiu, and the intention was obvious. Han er''s family took the lead to the old house. What happened yesterday made Han Qin feel aggrieved. However, Han er''s wife felt that it was useless for Huo Mingxiu to like Luo Yanxi any more. She enlightened her daughter, saying that the marriage was decided by the old man and Huo Mingxiu''s father. As long as she behaved well, the position of Huo''s mother must be hers. When master Han saw Huo Mingxiu himself, he was overjoyed. "Good, good!" He said two good things in a row and looked at Huo Mingxiu with a smile, which showed how satisfied he was with his future son-in-law. "Han Lao, a little gift." Huo Mingxiu handed the gift to the housekeeper. It''s still necessary to be polite, but if someone bullies him, he will surely return it ten times. "Xiaoqin." The second lady of Han quickly takes Han Qin to Huo Mingxiu. "Last time we visited Mr. Huo''s parents, how are they! Since we went back last time, we miss them very much! " After yesterday, Han Qin is not happy, so her mother said, she also bowed her head.At this time, the Han family also came in. Huo Mingxiu noticed the Han family young master over there. Speaking of the young master of the Han family, Huo Mingxiu heard from his parents that they were college classmates, and they were friends. The gentle Han Da Shao walks up with his wife. "Dad." Han Da Shao called Han Laozi, but he gave them a cold look and didn''t answer. Huo Mingxiu''s brow tip picks, it seems that this Han family is not peaceful. It is said that Han Da Shao hasn''t been back for more than 20 years, which shows how bad his relationship with his father is. Not only that, I heard that the old man didn''t even admit his wife and daughter. Such a party made Huo Mingxiu very impatient, especially the other little women didn''t come. He just picked up his cell phone in front of everyone and called Luo Yanxi. But somehow, Luo Yanxi couldn''t get through. Then he sent her a message. What Huo Mingxiu doesn''t know is that Luo Yanxi is very upset at this time. She holds the mobile phone in her hand. In fact, she regrets it on the way to Han''s home. I shouldn''t have promised that man. Master Han asked Huo Mingxiu for marriage. Her appearance will certainly make the party chaotic. With the wind and rain outside the window, Luo Yanxi''s heart was beating up and down. Huo Mingxiu couldn''t get through a lot of phone calls. At this time, it''s time for the banquet, and everyone is seated. "Where''s Ling?" Han asked suddenly. Everyone was slightly stunned, and Huo Mingxiu trembled when he heard the name. "Go and call ah Ling." Master Han knew why the child didn''t come, so he told him to take charge of the family. The old man''s preference for Luo Yanling immediately leads to the displeasure of Han''s second wife and Han Qin. "Han Lao, is a Ling?" Huo Mingxiu''s curiosity was aroused instantly. "Oh, it''s my adopted grandson." Mr. Han boasted his grandson in front of everyone. "My grandson is outstanding. I''m not boasting. I think Mr. bihuo is not bad at all!" "Not only is he not bad, but he also has a younger sister, who is also my granddaughter. I''ll let you see him some other day, and you''ll like it." When the old man said that, everyone knew it. The old man of affection wanted to give Huo Mingxiu the younger sister of the man who came out of nowhere. The second lady of Han was not reconciled in her heart. She had been tossing about for so long. Her feeling was to make wedding clothes for others. Huo Mingxiu was slightly shocked, ah Ling? And a sister? The more he listened, the more he felt. "I''d like to have a look. By the way, Mr. Han, do you mind if I bring my friends to have a potluck today? " Chapter 400 Master Han didn''t seem to expect that Huo Mingxiu would bring his friends. He was stunned to hear what he said. The other people at the table, especially Han''s second wife and Han Qin, immediately thought of Luo Yanxi, and their faces changed. "Dad, it''s our family''s dinner anyway. If Mr. Huo wants to take his friends to dinner, he can go to the restaurant outside." Han er''s wife didn''t restrain herself, so she murmured. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t care about her, and then he looked at master Han. "Does Mr. Han mind?" Words fall, at this time all of you will look at the direction of Han. I thought that master Han would be angry, or teach Huo Mingxiu a lesson, or even let him go. But what I didn''t expect was that Mr. Han''s words were far beyond people''s expectation. The old man opened his mouth and asked, "what kind of friend are you?" "Fiancee." Huo Mingxiu also looked at master Han magnanimously. "Do you mind if I bring her here for a meal?" Today, it''s a blind date banquet. This man even said it''s a routine, especially with his fiancee! Huo Mingxiu''s words immediately aroused the indignation of the Han family. Han er''s eyes didn''t almost stare out, and even the voice from her nose was full of anger. She just asked Huo Mingxiu what he regarded them as? Dare to be so presumptuous in their house. Fortunately, the second young master Han on one side held his wife, which blocked the upcoming war. Han didn''t answer immediately. He held his crutch tightly and continued to say in a light voice: "bring people here!" All people, including Huo Mingxiu, thought they had heard wrong. At such a blind date banquet, Huo Mingxiu came with his own woman, but Han didn''t scold him, and allowed people to come. "Have you arrived yet?" Just when they were still in shock for a long time, Han opened his mouth again. After he asked, he sat up straight and looked out the door involuntarily. The housekeeper who takes care of Mr. Han knows the master''s mind best. The housekeeper''s eyes are always fixed on the hand of Mr. Han with crutches. The hand holding the crutches is not only getting tighter, but also shaking. Afraid of being found strange by others, the housekeeper hurried to Han''s side, just blocking his trembling hand. Huo Mingxiu looked at the time and couldn''t wait. "I''ll pick her up at the door." After that, without waiting for their reaction, they turned and walked towards the door of the hall. In the middle of Huo Mingxiu''s walk, he received a call from Luo Yanxi in the heavy rain. "I''m sorry." Having arrived at the gate of the Han family, Luo Yanxi retreated. I don''t know how, this ancient style gate, she just looked at, her heart was full of uneasiness and confusion. Step on the threshold, want to step in, but finally turned back to the car. She shouldn''t have agreed to Huo Mingxiu''s request and come here! "Mr. driver, please take me back to the hotel." The car slowly left the door of Han''s house. When Huo Mingxiu heard her words, she knew that the girl was still shrinking. Seeing that Huo Mingxiu came back alone, master Han looked hard behind him. Until he was sure that there was no one behind him, Han''s face darkened. "Sorry." Huo Mingxiu said a voice and sat back. Jun''s face was a little cold. Luo Yanxi didn''t come. Except for Han Laozi and Huo Mingxiu, others were not affected at all. "Master, young master a Ling said that he is not well and has gone to sleep." They have already been served, and the dishes have been served one after another. The servant who was sent to call Luo Yanling to come back, the Korean master reported. "Uncomfortable? Has the wound recurred? " As soon as the old man listened to the servant''s words, he was a little absent-minded. At last, he didn''t eat much, so he turned around and called for the private doctor. This meal has been unable to find the atmosphere of a blind date, coupled with the old man so left, Han Er young master and his family also left in a hurry. If we say that the most stable food on this table is the young master of Han family who just came back from abroad. He takes care of his wife, and seems to care nothing about other people''s affairs. More than 20 years ago, it is said that the young master of the Han family, in order to marry his present wife, drove his original wife out of the Han family with his own children! ¡­¡­ Night, already deep, Luo Yanxi lay on the bed without any sleepiness, her mind is the door of the Han family, and her call to Huo Mingxiu. "Sorry, I, I don''t want to go." She could hear the man''s breathing on the other side of the phone clearly. She knew that he was angry, and even she was ready to be taught by him.However, in the end, only a word came from him. "Good." He hung up and didn''t call back, nor did she. Luo Yanxi knows that it''s not good for her to flinch in the face of battle. She agrees to go with him, but when she comes to the gate, she is too flustered to go in. Facing the Han family, she is not ready. In this way, Luo Yanxi is lying on the bed, holding the mobile phone tightly while staring at the time on the mobile phone. I don''t know how long it took until she heard the sound of the door brushing open sensitively. She lifted the quilt and ran to the door barefoot. At the door, Huo Mingxiu stood there, his face a little heavy, just looking at the little woman with a guilty face standing not far away. "Yes, I''m sorry." Luo Yanxi took the initiative to admit her mistake again. Her small head drooped and she didn''t dare to look at the man over there. I don''t think he''ll look well either. Huo Mingxiu''s lips are tight. He knows why she flinches and doesn''t dare to go. She just doesn''t believe he''ll protect her? When he heard that she couldn''t come, his heart was colder than the rain outside. Huo Mingxiu ignored her and walked by her. "Brother Mingxiu." She quickly went to pull his sleeve, raised her head and called him softly. Previously, she was angry and he coaxed her. She didn''t mind being coquettish, and then coaxed him. The man turned to look at the small hand holding his sleeve, but his tone was a little cold. "Let go." She shook her head. "Not loose." He glared at her, the fire still rolling in his heart. Luo Yanxi knows what it means that he wants to take himself to the Han family, but she admits that at that moment, she is afraid! "Luo Yanxi!" Seeing that she still didn''t let go, he called her name without expression. "Brother Mingxiu." Her voice softened a little. She didn''t want him to be angry any more. Huo Mingxiu admitted that just this soft "brother Mingxiu" made his heart soften completely. However, seeing that she looked at his face and flattered himself, he held his breath again. Does the woman know what he''s doing for. "Come here!" His voice was still cold, but when he reached out his big hand, he picked her up. From the moment he came in and saw her, he saw that she was barefoot. He took her into the bedroom, Luo Yan Xi did not know what he was going to do, she did not break his hand. The bed is very soft, her body fell on the bed, followed by the man has covered over. Chapter 401 Man''s kiss is not gentle, Luo Yan Xi can obviously see his angry eyes. His hands cling to her shoulders, but the body keeps a safe distance, so as not to hurt the baby in her belly. "Brother Mingxiu, it hurts." Luo Yanxi murmured. Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer her, but his strength was gentle. He stared into her eyes, trying to see if there was a shadow of his own. "Xi''er, do you love me?" Even if he died, he just wanted to be with her. What about her? "Let''s get married," he said at the hospital Is it a temporary move or He didn''t dare to think about it any more. His eyes were fixed on her. "Xier, give it to me!" Not only the body, but also the heart! ¡­¡­ When Luo Yanxi wakes up, his bed is empty and there is no Huo Mingxiu. She thought he had left. When she sat up, Yu Guang saw the man sitting outside the balcony. He was holding a cigarette in his hand. Maybe he was afraid that smoking in the room would choke her and her baby. Luo Yanxi didn''t disturb him in the past, so he lay down again. Somehow, she felt that the figure of the man outside looked very dispirited. Was he still angry? Angry that he didn''t follow him to Han''s? ¡­¡­ "Ah Ling, I''ve brought a doctor to show you the injury." Mr. Han and his doctor stand outside the door of luoyanling. "Ah Ling, are you going to let your grandfather wait outside all the time?" Seeing that there was no movement inside, Mr. Han called again. "Master, maybe young master a Ling has already laid down." The housekeeper was worried about the old man''s health. Han old son beard a stare, "lie down also have to see the wound first, if relapse how to do?" The old man spoke, and no one dared to leave, but Luo Yanling didn''t show any sign of opening the door. In this way, I don''t know how long I have been waiting. Just when everyone thought that the people inside would not open the door for them, suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Ah Ling." Seeing his grandson, Han was so happy that he waved to the doctor behind him to see Luo Yanling. "You child, why don''t you say you''re not feeling well? You really treat your grandfather as an outsider! " Mr. Han reproached in a low voice, saying that he saw the photo of Luo Yanling on the table before he could get it. More than 20 years ago, the photo is slightly yellow. The old man''s throat choked, and then he turned away. "I saw Huo Mingxiu today. It''s good enough for my granddaughter." Luo Yanling was lying on the bed to examine his wound as the doctor told him to, while humming coldly. "We are not the Han family for a long time. Our surname is Luo. How many times do I have to remind you to remember?" The old man was not annoyed. When he came to the bedside, the housekeeper quickly brought a chair and helped him to sit down. "Ah Ling, my grandfather is old. I just want to arrange you all before I leave! In this way, when I go underground, I have the face to see your grandmother. " The child was the one he and his wife loved the most. When his mother left the Han family, he insisted on following. His wife was angry and worried with him. Later, he heard that his mother had married again, and seemed to treat them as if they were their own brothers and sisters. Han was a little relieved. They didn''t expect that Roche would be framed, and their mother would go along with them. All the burden and responsibility would fall on their brother and sister. Especially when there was the explosion, when Han received the news of Luo Yanxi''s death, he almost passed out. For so many years, the grandson and granddaughter of his own family felt even worse when they saw how much they had suffered. He wanted to double their compensation, but even so, he knew that he could not find the grandson who would laugh and be happy, and he had no face to recognize the granddaughter. It seems that the old man''s words touched the people on the bed. For a long time, Luo Yanling just whispered back. "If you really want to be good, give the antidote to Huo Mingxiu quickly, and don''t bother them any more." "I don''t want to upset them, I just want to marry my granddaughter, fengfengfengguang!" The old man said, and his eyes were slightly moist. "After all, do you still want to recognize Xiao Xi? I said no, I will never let Xiao Xi get hurt again! Do you want her to know that she has a father like that? She always thinks she is a child of Luo family. Why don''t you let her live happily? Do you have to disturb her peaceful life? You know how hard she is! " Listening to his grandson''s words, Mr. Han opened his mouth and finally sighed. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your poor son! Because of the uneasy sleep last night, Luo Yanxi woke up at noon and left a note from Huo Mingxiu on the low cabinet.It means that he called the hotel service. If he was hungry, he would call. If he had business to talk about, he would not have dinner with her. Thinking of yesterday''s unhappiness, Luo Yan sighed. Put the note back to its original place, but she didn''t think much of it, because she was a little dizzy and had no appetite. As a result, when she lay down like this, she felt more exhausted. She raised her hand to touch her head. It seemed that she was infected with cold. ¡­¡­ When he comes to H City, Huo Mingxiu not only has his own business, but also talks with Han Jiaer about a new project, which will be developed in Nancheng. Although Han''s son-in-law didn''t want to do it, he thought the business could be discussed. Han Jia Er Shao reached an agreement with him. They met in private and talked about cooperation. Han Er Shao knows his daughter very well. He is unruly and willful, and doesn''t deserve Huo Mingxiu. Moreover, when he comes into contact with Huo Mingxiu, he knows that this man will not marry his family because of his business, so even if the marriage fails, he still wants to cooperate with Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu talks good business with Han Ershao. It''s dark when he comes out. Han Ershao wants to invite him to dinner, but he refuses. "Sorry, I have to go back early." Han Er Shao nodded with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If a lady has an appointment, I won''t disturb her." He has heard that Huo Mingxiu dotes on the girl named Luo Yanxi, and wants to see what kind of girl she is, so that a man like Huo Mingxiu can dote on her in every way. They come from rich families, most of their marriages are arranged by their elders, and they have devoted themselves to their feelings, but when they get married, they will not give their hearts to others. Men still focus on their career. No matter how much romance there is, it''s just a tonic. But there are few men like Huo Mingxiu! Others, like his brother, regard love as all, even family and responsibility. Sitting in the car, Huo kept turning over his mobile phone, from call records to his in box. All the information is yesterday, he came out half a day, she did not send a message or a phone call. He was angry with her and came home late last night. He wanted to know if she cared about herself. Today, he also wanted to chill her, but now he was very afraid. He was afraid that he would be cold and run away again. Chapter 402 Luo Yanxi didn''t call Huo Mingxiu, so he went to the hospital. It may be that it rained yesterday, so many people came to the hospital today. Luo Yanxi had a fever, but because she was pregnant, the doctor prescribed some Chinese medicine for her. Also told her to drink more water, but also let her observe in the lounge for a while, give her a physical cooling. Just when Luo Yanxi is going to pay for the medicine, he bumps into someone at the corner. What she bumped into was a middle-aged woman who was dribbling, and there was a man beside her, who should be the husband of the middle-aged woman, helping her with the bottle. The man saw his wife was hit, immediately angry rebuke up. "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Yanxi didn''t mean to bump into her. Besides, she was startled. She quickly covered her stomach and apologized to others. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man didn''t look at Luo Yanxi, only his sick wife in his eyes. "Did you hit it?" "I''m fine. Don''t be too fierce. I don''t think she did it on purpose." The middle-aged woman''s voice is very gentle, but Luo Yanxi''s heart is inexplicably repelled, and even feels that this woman''s voice is a little harsh. Nevertheless, she apologized again. "I''m really sorry." The middle-aged woman''s words fall, and hear Luo Yan Xi apology, the man just raised his head. Luo Yanxi''s beautiful face is reflected in their eyes, and the weak woman smiles. "Nothing." When he said that, the couple''s eyes were fixed on Luo Yanxi. This girl, so familiar! Luo Yan Xi''s face made them feel stunned for a moment. It is also at this time that Luo Yanxi has a clear idea of a man''s appearance. When he was young, he should be good-looking, and it is rare for him to be so kind to his wife at this age. However, the feeling between people is so wonderful. From the beginning of seeing the couple, Luo Yanxi couldn''t like them, and even had a faint dislike in his heart. She didn''t think about it any more. She nodded to them and left quickly. Huo Mingxiu didn''t call Luo Yanxi, but he received a call from his mother. "Mingxiu, how are you and Xiao Xi over there? If not Come back early. " Shu Qing''s words are still hesitant. Huo Mingxiu knows that she has something to say. "Mom, what are you trying to say?" "Nei, as you know, I''m with your father and the Han family. We''re classmates. Just now I called and heard that his wife was ill in the hospital. He just returned home and didn''t buy a car. If it''s convenient for you, you can go to see them. It''s also a visit for your parents. " Shu Qing says and stares at Huo Ye sitting on the sofa. It''s hard for her to suffer from such a big grievance. "If it''s not convenient, don''t worry about it." His son didn''t answer for a long time, Shu Qing thought just like that, anyway, she called. Who knows. "Good!" Huo Mingxiu agreed. "Nei Ge, Mingxiu, my mother told you that you are just going to pick them up. You can''t leave Xiaoxi all the time, let alone take a fancy to Han Jingyi." Although she is the daughter of an old classmate, Shu Qing doesn''t like it either. And I heard that the old man of the Han family didn''t like this granddaughter very much, and even didn''t admit it to the outside world. Huo Mingxiu''s lips are hooked. "Well, I see, Ma." ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, someone will pick us up later." In the observation room, the man Luo Yanxi accidentally met just now said to his worried wife in a warm voice. Luo Yan couldn''t help but look at it. She didn''t know what she wanted to see. She saw that the man''s eyes were full of love for his wife. Burning seems to be retreating, Luo Yanxi just want to go, stand up and see Huo Mingxiu come in. Huo Mingxiu also saw his little woman at the first sight when he came in. At the same time, the man stood up, supported his wife and said hello to Huo Mingxiu with a smile. "It''s really troublesome of you, Mingxiu. I asked you to come to meet us specially." "You''re welcome." Huo Mingxiu light back, and then through the Han family, straight to Luo Yan Xi side. She doesn''t call herself when she''s sick! Huo Mingxiu was annoyed, but seeing her this appearance, he felt distressed again. He sighed, and his tone was soft. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you call me so I can come with you. " Luo Yanxi looked up at the man, clearly saw that he was angry, and in a twinkling of an eye he spoke to himself in a warm voice. She muttered. "I can do it myself." Obviously, Huo Mingxiu didn''t like her answer, but now is not the time to get angry."What''s wrong? Headache? A stomachache? " With that, his big hand stroked her forehead, and Jun Mei frowned slightly. "It''s a little hot. What did the doctor say? Have you prescribed the medicine yet? " Luo Yan Xi nodded, "well, it''s ok now. I''ve prescribed some Chinese medicine. I''ll just go back and have a rest." "You, next time you feel sick, you can''t hold on alone. Are you hungry? Let''s have a meal and then go back to the hotel. " Then he took her in his arms and was ready to go, ignoring the Han Ruiyou and his wife. Han dasheo came over and asked Huo Mingxiu with a smile. "What''s this, Mingxiu?" He is abroad and many things are not clear. "My fiancee." Huo Ming repairs light return way. "Well? Why haven''t you heard from brother Huo ye? " Han Ruiyou is very surprised. Even Li Yu, who was dribbling, came to see it. What did Huo Mingxiu say just now? fianc¨¦e? What happened to the Han family''s party yesterday? "Uncle Han just came back, they didn''t have time to tell you." Huo Ming mends the way back. "Oh, yesterday you said that you would bring this lady to dinner." Han Ruiyou thought of the meal yesterday, suddenly. "Yes, she''s a little shy. I''m sorry yesterday. I''ll take her to visit Mr. Han next time." Huo Mingxiu said, not mentioning that last night was a blind date party. In other words, he didn''t regard last night''s dinner as a blind date. "Oh." Han Ruiyou nodded. When Huo Mingxiu takes Luo Yanxi back to the hotel, he starts to pack up his luggage. Looking at this man''s quick action, like where to run, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help chuckling. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" "You don''t feel well. We''ll go back to Nancheng. I don''t trust you to stay here." Mom is right. Since I''m not happy here, I''ll leave here. Luo Yan Xi a Leng, "that your side matter?" "What do you mean? Business or marriage The action that the man packs up suddenly stops, the pupil of black color so settle to hope to her. Luo Yanxi''s lower lip bit hard. When she heard that he was married, her heart was aching. At this moment, she didn''t want to hide her heart. "I don''t want you to get married, I don''t want you to marry anyone else! Don''t even look at that Miss Han! " She pounced on him so fiercely, grabbed his collar and said overbearing. Chapter 403 At this moment, Huo Mingxiu didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. I just feel that hearing her overbearing declaration, he would like to give her all the things in the world that can make her happy. The long arm tightly embraces the little woman, and the thin lips outline the most beautiful radian. "Fool, don''t you understand my heart? This life, the next life, the next life, and forever, I can only accommodate you here, and only you With that, the tall figure covered her completely in his arms. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi have planned to go back to Nancheng, but they don''t know that something big has happened in Nancheng. Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian have been together for some time, but also because of Chu Haotian''s relationship, many of her plans have been disrupted. So far, for example, she has been afraid to tell her mother that she has already broken up with Wu Shengrui and is with Chu Haotian. Mother''s body is getting better. If you know that she has no face and no skin to mix with Chu Haotian, you have to be angry. What should we do? There is still no way out. Is her most beautiful youth destined to be so over, no future, waiting for time to pass away, when the beauty is old. Will she really have no regrets? Some things temporarily escape, does not mean never need to face. And an imminent event is Wu Shengrui''s engagement banquet! Lu Lingxi didn''t intend to go. Even though there were no waves in her heart at this time, her embarrassing identity seemed to be nailed on an iron plate, which could not be denied. What is this? Blessing words, have that heart not to go? But in the end, she went. When Chu Haotian asked someone to send her a dress, and specially asked the driver to pick her up for her hair and make-up, she knew she couldn''t escape. She''s going to the wedding banquet as Chu Hao''s wife! In fact, no matter how stupid and dull she is, it can be seen that this is just because the two men don''t trust her and are testing her. But what does Wu Shengrui mean? Did he send her an invitation for her blessing or something? And Chu Haotian, Wu Shengrui is like a thorn growing in his heart. I wish I could get rid of it soon. Now I''m taking her to such an engagement banquet, just to see if she''s still thinking about Wu Shengrui? Her heart, they do not understand! Sitting in front of the mirror, Lu Lingxi let the make-up artist fiddle with her face at will. She just thought that the evening banquet could be finished quickly, instead of making a fuss. As soon as she stepped out of the door of the beauty salon, she saw the driver standing next to the black car. It seemed that she had been waiting there for a long time. After seeing her, the driver immediately came up and said, "please get on the bus, Miss Lu! The president has been waiting for a long time. " He''s in the car, too? With this doubt, she saw that the driver had opened the door for her. She was not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, so she walked very carefully. When she just stepped into the car door with her skirt, she saw that Chu Haotian was sitting in the car. He had a notebook on his knee and his fingers were busy on the keyboard. She looked up at her inadvertently, but was stunned for a moment. Her delicate makeup, loose hair, beautiful neck and clavicle Especially when she was wearing a long skirt with slanting shoulders, he noticed that the skirt was high and forked. As soon as she walked around, her straight and slender legs were looming under the elegant skirt. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Lu Lingxi saw that the man was stunned. First he was ashamed, then he was happy. It is said that a woman is the one who pleases herself. She has to admit that when his eyes stop on her face, he looks at her with amazing eyes, which makes her deeply realize the unprecedented satisfaction. She tried to remain calm and said, "what''s the problem?" Her words broke the silence. Chu Haotian suddenly regained his consciousness and realized that his gaffe might be a bit embarrassing. He coughed twice symbolically and cleared his throat. Then he nodded quietly, "yes, it looks like a woman at last!" Lu Lingxi has been sitting in the car. After listening to him, he can''t help looking at him. It''s hard to say that before, he always thought that the people sleeping beside him every night were not like women, like men? This man, she rarely beautiful once, he praised her a will die? It''s all about bad things. Just now, who could see her eyes were straight, but the beads didn''t fall out! She squinted at him and said, "do I look like a man or a woman? Can''t you see that for so long?" Her words made him smile, and suddenly he came over and whispered in her ear: "never heard of it. Can eyes deceive people? Whether it''s a man or a woman, I''ll know in a minute... " Before his words were heard, the evil claws reached out to herHe''s coming again! Is there any mistake? It''s in the car. The driver is still driving in front. Can''t this man pay a little attention to time and occasion when he''s going crazy? Lu Lingxi glared at him with shame and anger, and quickly pulled his paws away. Then he looked at the driver in the rearview mirror. The driver in front is still driving smoothly, his eyes are always fixed on the front, and he doesn''t squint, as if he can''t see or hear anything else except driving. Fearing that the man would go too far again, Lu Lingxi quickly found a topic, "inner Let''s go together. Is that really OK? Are you not afraid to be known by your family? " She couldn''t figure it out all the time. This is the first time that he has brought her in public so openly. Chu Haotian looked at her, pulled her hand over and held it in the palm of her hand. Thin lips gently spat out, "what are you afraid of? When Miss Wang is engaged, the people who can come to participate must be celebrities from all walks of life. It is impossible for reporters to mix in. Everyone in this circle knows what to say and what not to say. What''s wrong with me taking a female partner to participate? " Anyway, grandfather and uncle in the field, the mountain is far away from the emperor. And since Xiaobai got married, Roy is pregnant again, and her mother''s mind is all around her future grandson. As long as his mother doesn''t know, he doesn''t care. The whole world knows. Lu Lingxi looks so confident that he can''t say anything more. However, as the car slowly started, the man put the necklace on her neck, which had been exposed. She doesn''t understand of looking at him, he but slightly smile, "you don''t want too conspicuous?"? Then I''ll take care of it, huh? " She nodded. It''s true that this necklace is very eye-catching. She doesn''t want to be the focus. Moreover, as she gets closer to the banquet venue, her uneasiness is all about the banquet, and she doesn''t say anything more. When she arrived at the place where the wedding banquet was held, and when she joined Chu Haotian''s arm in the high-end and elegant atmosphere, her uneasiness and embarrassment soared to the highest point. As Chu Haotian said, all the people present were celebrities from all walks of life. And his presence is bound to be the focus. Lu Lingxi knew this for a long time. No matter where he went, there was always heavy encircling and flattering. And she, when watching him and many people elegant clink a cup, light talk, she can only timidly hide behind him. At that moment, her whole heart suddenly became very low, very humble, has been low to the dust. Chapter 404 She sighs in the bottom of her heart, Lu Lingxi, do you see clearly? This is the gap! Between you and him, it''s just a cloud and mud! The person who can stand beside him aboveboard needs to be elegant, decent and dignified, to be able to accompany him in such occasions, and to expand his contacts. And definitely not humble hide behind him, timidly dare not raise his head. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of him? She tried her best to keep the smile on her face. Fortunately, just when she was almost unable to support herself, she saw Roy smiling towards her. Roy''s lips were crooked and his face was full of happy smiles. Although Roy is from abroad, it is obvious that her social skills are much better than Lu Lingxi''s. But in a few days, she has fully integrated into the upper class social circle of Nancheng. Under the guidance of Luo Yi, Lu Lingxi finally adapted to the atmosphere of toasting. The engagement ceremony soon began, and everything was carried out according to the normal process. First, Wang Fu gave a speech to thank the people present for coming to his daughter''s engagement banquet. Then a couple appeared. After the ceremony, there was a reception. For people in the upper class, it''s not just an engagement banquet. It''s more a good time to communicate with each other, to get close to each other and to talk about cooperation. Chu Haotian took the champagne from the waiter and soon gathered a group of people. He knows that these people Most of them are thinking about his jokes. Although it had happened for a long time, he was defeated in the fight with Wang''s group, and his traitor became his son-in-law. It''s really disgraceful. For example, if he doesn''t come to this engagement banquet, others will surely think that he is narrow-minded behind his back. When he came, he was also faced with difficulties, so he had to work hard. Lu Lingxi has been around him all the time, and he can see her boredom, but fortunately there is Roy, so he proposes to let them stroll around and look for her when they go back. Roy is very happy to pull her to other directions, and Lu Lingxi is also relieved. "Roy, it seems that you have a good life after marriage. You can''t even close your mouth when you smile." Finally came to a quiet corner, looking at the still grinning and tireless Luo Yi, Lu Lingxi couldn''t help asking. "Ah? Is it that obvious? Ha ha... " Roy''s eyes reluctantly from the distance that figure back. Lu Lingxi pursed her lips and laughed, "we can''t see enough together every day." "Well, I don''t think it''s enough to stay together 24 hours a day. I''ll tell you, it''s great to get married. You have to talk to big brother as soon as possible... " In the middle of the conversation, Roy realized that he had said something wrong. He took a careful look at Lu Lingxi and apologized. "I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t have said that." More or less, Luo Yi also knows Lu Lingxi''s gratitude and resentment with Chu Haotian. In fact, after so many days together, Roy thinks her mother-in-law is pretty good and open-minded. Roy thinks her mother-in-law will accept Lu Lingxi one day. "Lingxi, do you know? I have a hunch that you will be my sister-in-law! " Feeling the comfort and care from Roy, Lu Lingxi smiles and claps her hand. "You, take good care of the baby and have a healthy and beautiful baby as soon as possible." "What are you talking about? So happy? " As they were talking, a gentle male voice came from behind. "Husband." Roy cried out with joy. Seeing her excited appearance, chubai''s face immediately became nervous. "Mind your body!" Said Chu white quickly to his little wife to hold, for fear that she had something wrong. Lu Lingxi looks at two people to love each other, also inconvenient to disturb. "Luo Yi, you talk first. It''s a bit stuffy here. I want to go outside first..." Then, without waiting for them to answer, she turned and walked out alone. In fact, she really wanted to be alone. The noise here made her very uncomfortable. In this way, Lu Lingxi went out to the balcony and finally isolated everything in the banquet hall. She looked up and saw the courtyard of the Wang family. Under the light of the colored glaze at night, it was also extremely luxurious. It can be seen that the wealth and strength of the Wang family were by no means ordinary. Looking up, there are shining stars in the night sky, but her heart is inexplicably heavy. If you want to shorten the distance with Chu Haotian, you must adapt to such a life. She asked if she could do it? Or do you want to try? Or not? Just thinking so, she felt that Chu Haotian was like the air she depended on for her existence. She had to try to get closer to him, and then closer You can breathe by yourself. She shook her hand. The bracelet on her wrist was a little heavy. She tried to smooth it. She wanted to take it off, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed.Startled, she instinctively turned her eyes to the hall and wanted to open her mouth for help. But before she could speak, she put a hand around her neck and covered her mouth. Familiar feeling hit, she slightly a Leng, then understand. Struggle not to open, can only let him drag her away from the balcony, until no one in the corridor. "Wu..." She broke off his hand and uttered a word with difficulty. Wu Shengrui didn''t expect that she would struggle so hard that she had to let go of her. gazelle as like as two peas, looking at the man in front of him. He is wearing a white suit and is still the same as the engagement with Wang Jia. But what''s the matter with him holding her like this? I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now looking at the people I used to know, Lu Lingxi has a kind of trance feeling. Before, she really decided to live a life with a man. Is that man the man in front of her? Why is it so strange? "Lingxi..." "Don''t..." Seeing that he seemed to want to approach her, Lu Lingxi quickly stepped back to stop him, "Mr. Wu, please respect yourself! It''s not good for your fiancee to see it. " "Mr. Wu?" Wu Shengrui murmurs and repeats her address to herself, with a trace of pain passing through her eyes. However, as soon as he thought of their current situation, he quickly explained: "Lingxi, listen to me. Wang Min and I are not what you see. I am engaged to her for you!" Lu Ling Xi pupil Mou suddenly a lift, seem to too can''t believe to his words, still slightly some exasperation. "What are you talking about? For me? You Don''t you think that''s too irresponsible? For... " "I''m so smart!" He whispered and interrupted her. As soon as he stepped forward, he held her shoulders and forced her to face him. Chapter 405 Today, he wanted to let her know how determined he was to make such a decision and how helpless and painful he experienced. "Listen to me, I''m not reconciled. Chu Haotian bullied people too much. He bullied me, but he forced you and robbed you. What do you want me to do? " "What do you want me to think hasn''t happened? Let me watch you leave? I''m a man, I can''t swallow this breath, I can''t live without you I love you. I love you. Do you know? " Lu Lingxi was forced to look at him, and the bitterness in his eyes almost overflowed. He loved her, she never doubted. She could see his pain clearly, but She really regretted that she had given him the chance. If he had not been given the chance and not been with him at the beginning, would it not have caused such a situation today? It was all her fault, and his pain was caused by her. In this way, his unwillingness seems to be taken for granted. She couldn''t help thinking of the rainy day when he fell in the rain. For a long time, she often felt that Chu Haotian was bullying others. That man was too arrogant. Wu Shengrui naturally harbored a grudge. She suffered from being bullied in public, and her girlfriend was robbed. All men could not swallow this tone. However, as soon as her heart softened, another thing suddenly occurred to her. With a deep breath, she looked into the eyes of the person in front of her. She did not escape, nor did she allow him to escape. Every word came out of her mouth clearly, "Chu Haotian, he Is it true to deceive others too much? Well, you tell me, have you ever betrayed him? Did you sell the original plan and design of that project to Wang? " Admit it or not, she must be honest with herself. Her heart is indeed as early as unknowingly turned to the side of Chu Haotian. Hearing her words, Wu Shengrui frowned, even the hands on her shoulders were subconsciously tightened. Looking at her for a long time, his pupil with sorrow, with pain, suddenly self mockery, "rhinoceros, you are questioning me? Is it true that I am a villain in your heart Seeing his sad appearance, Lu Lingxi instinctively wants to shake his head. More than anyone else, she didn''t want to believe that he was a bad person, but there was a strong perception in her heart that interfered with her judgment. Maybe Chu Haotian is right. Trusting a person is not a good thing. What''s more, what''s the difference between yes and no? In a word, everything is a foregone conclusion! Finally, she sighed, "forget it, it''s all in the past. What''s the point of digging up the truth now Now that you are engaged, don''t worry about the past. I''m here to wish you a sincere blessing. " "Not so!" Wu Shengrui suddenly got excited, and his voice became louder. "I said, Wang Min and I are not what you think. She and I Now I can''t explain it to you for a while, but you believe me, I do it for you. I want you to be free, and I want you to come back to me. But if I have no power, I don''t even have the chance to stand side by side with Chu Haotian. How can I get you back? " Wu Shengrui''s words made Lu Lingxi feel that a big stone was weighing heavily on his heart, and he was almost breathless. She is the culprit! He became as strange as he is today, all for her! If even marriage and lifelong happiness can be sold, is it unscrupulous? However, all people can blame him and despise him, only she No! If it wasn''t for her, he would still be a good young man with a bright future. It was all because of her. She couldn''t even grasp her feelings well, and even wanted to have a try. Maybe she could start again. I didn''t expect to drag him into this vortex. "Sheng Rui..." She finally called out his name, and there was something in her voice. "You really don''t have to do this for me anymore. Marriage is not a joke, it''s about life happiness. Do you really have to decide with Chu Haotian? But I don''t want to be the object you are fighting for. If you really love me as you said, can you respect my will? I used to tell you It''s really serious. I worked very hard, but All in the past, can only show that we are predestined, you have to make a choice, I hope you carefully consider after the decision, not for me. I''m not worth it! And I''m sorry, I won''t be with you any more... " "Why?" Suddenly hearing these words, Wu Shengrui was even more excited. He couldn''t accept such cognition and facts. He did so much for her, but in exchange for a sentence, I won''t be with you again! Lu Lingxi pursed her lips and said nothing. "Lingxi...""I''m with Chu Haotian. I''m his woman. Do you understand?" She wanted him to recognize this fact. Instead of continuing to drill in the corner like this, she had better be thorough. If he could not let go of it, she would also feel bad. "No! Don''t say... " "But that''s the truth!" "No, I don''t care. I know that''s not what you want. You did it for me, right? Lingxi, I don''t care about this. You were forced by him too. You didn''t volunteer... " He has been emphasizing and repeating this sentence. She did not want to, as if he had become the only straw. However, Lu Lingxi''s reply is to shake his head again and again. Wu Shengrui''s heart suddenly chills and his face turns pale. What the woman said to him in the coffee shop last time filled his brain. He wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t find a way to get rid of it. He was almost dull. Finally, he had to face the problem that he had been avoiding. He murmured, "are you in love with him?" Lu Lingxi''s eyes suddenly flashed and chose silence. Some of the answers are too cruel. Why does he have to force her like this. It hurt him and hurt myself. "You talk!" In the face of her silence, Wu Shengrui''s hand clasped on her thin shoulder suddenly shook her desperately, almost losing his mind. "Lingxi, you told me that you were forced by him. You don''t love him. You don''t love him, do you?" Lu Lingxi''s shoulder was hurt by him and his body was shaken by him. He was dizzy. Trying to break away from him is not worth his strength. "No, I love him, I love Chu Haotian!" Chapter 406 Finally, Lu couldn''t stand it, so she blurted out the fact. She felt that her body was like a small boat that was up and down under the huge waves. It was almost wobbly. When she was about to sink, the storm stopped suddenly and the sea was calm again. Looking up at the wall lamp in the corridor, they still felt dazzled. However, Wu Shengrui seems to have suffered a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was shocked by her words just now. His hand was still on her shoulder and his eyes were staring at her, unbelievable and even more It''s hard to accept. "You What are you talking about? " Lu Lingxi closed his eyes and inhaled. After that, she said, "yes, you heard me right. I said I love him from the first day I met him to now I always love him The moment she said these words, she felt relieved. Although she didn''t see Wu Shengrui''s gray face, her heart was full of bitterness and guilt. But, finally, it''s no longer a secret. For example, she finally gave herself an account. She felt that since it was no longer possible, it would be better to break all Wu Shengrui''s hopes and thoughts. If she kept pestering repeatedly, it would be a kind of torture to everyone. There was such a deadlock between the two. Wu Shengrui''s eyes were loose and painful, as if she had just played a joke on him. He could not accept the fact. She said that she loved Chu Haotian from the first sight So many years! What about him? They have been together too. If she has been in love with Chu Haotian all the time, what does she regard him as? Isn''t it true that they have been relative for several years? Although he only started from an ordinary friend at first, he never paid so much attention to anyone. He poured all his love into her. He chased her for such a long time. He managed to keep the cloud open and see the moon bright, but he was so fast and full of twists and turns until now. When he thought he had nothing to sacrifice for her, she gave him such a heartbreaking answer. How can it be like this? How can Seeing his look of pain, Lu Lingxi felt extremely uncomfortable. But the most effective way to solve this problem is to have a long-term pain rather than a short-term one. He is still young and has a good way to go. One day he will get out of the pain. Lu Lingxi slightly lowered his eyes, thinking that since he had already made his words clear, then this place should not be more. Wu Shengrui is today''s bridegroom, the protagonist, but she is Chu Haotian''s girlfriend. If they are seen alone in this deserted corridor, they will be really speechless. Now that you have been hard hearted, you must be hard to the end! "I''m sorry, I''ll go first!" After two seconds of silence, she nodded to him and turned to go. But before her feet opened, her arm was more quickly caught by Wu Shengrui. She turned her head and looked at him deeply. Wu Shengrui was stunned by the look in her eyes for a moment. Such eyes, he knows! Her meaning could not be more obvious. If he insisted on pestering him, she would only alienate him. Wu Shengrui opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. However, when his remaining light glanced across a corner of the corridor, his vague figure froze him. The strength of his hand slowly relaxed. Lu Lingxi took back his hand and finally turned away. Because the third person here, Wu Shengrui''s fist is tightly clenched, so he can only watch her disappear in his own field of vision step by step. There was a sense of sadness in his heart. It''s as if she really walked out of his life. When her figure disappeared completely, a few clear high fives came from the corner of the corridor just now. Wu Shengrui''s heart was tight. With the approaching of the figure and the light male voice, he finally knew who the man was! "I didn''t expect that. It''s really touching! But it''s a pity. Tut Tut, brother-in-law, what people like is others. I really sympathize with you! " Accompanied by the sarcastic male voice, a handsome man looks at Wu Shengrui coming. His smiling face is filled with a feeling of killing. Wu Sheng Rui pursed his lips and looked at him. He didn''t speak. Seeing his gloomy face, Wang Shengyu''s lips were drawn up. "Brother in law, it''s not proper for you to do so? On the day of engagement, I still had a broken relationship with my old lover. If my sister knew that, according to her temper Tut Tut, the consequence... " He raised his palm and put it on his neck. Then he did a neck wiping. Wu Shengrui looked at it and finally just laughed. If he was a little nervous at the beginning, but now when he looks at it carefully, there is no need to worry.Wang Shengyu! Oh Although it''s Wang''s young master and Wang Min''s younger brother, so what? Like most grandiose young masters, he doesn''t focus on how to manage the company, but likes to mix in the entertainment industry. It''s said that he is a famous star now. But he felt that he probably took advantage of his own face. And I''m afraid he doesn''t know. Behind the engagement, what''s Wang Min thinking? It''s just a trade originally. Wang Min doesn''t care who he loves in his heart! Therefore, Wu Shengrui was not afraid at this time, and just laughed with disdain. "Er Shao, thank you for worrying about me, but if you are really flustered, you can tell your sister about it. I really have something else in mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, what''s your expression? Yes? Incredible? There are so many things you can''t think of! I advise you to do well in your Wang family and be your big star. For the rest, you''d better mind less! " When Wu Shengrui finished, he came up to him and patted him on the shoulder, then walked around him and walked away. Wang Shengyu stood in the same place, and his rebellious and rambling face gradually faded away. Instead, he was ruthless and sinister, which was totally inconsistent with his sunny and handsome face. "Young master, Wu is too arrogant and arrogant. He really thinks he will become a phoenix when he flies on the branch! Young master... " Suddenly, from behind the man came a figure, deep voice sounded. But before the man finished, he was interrupted by Wang Shengyu. Oh, this Wu Shengrui is really beyond his expectation. Is it true that he is not afraid of being known by Wang Min? It seems that his good sister and Mr. Wu are really playing some interesting games. And Lu, Ling, Xi Unfortunately, on that rainy day, he also watched a good play not far away, which was much better than his dog blood TV series! Wang Shengyu hooks his lips and smiles, which seems to be more and more interesting. Chapter 407 After returning to the banquet hall, Wu Shengrui exchanged greetings with the people and accepted their blessings and toasts with a smile, but only he knew how bitter he was. Finally, he drank a little too much, and his mind was in a muddle. All of them were pictures of Chu Haotian holding Lu Lingxi in his arms and leaving together. It was like a poisonous insect, deep into the bone marrow, gnawing at his heart. From beginning to end, he was a joke! She has always loved only that person, without him! How can it be like this? No! may not! His heart is a burst of angina, he does not believe, he is not reconciled, how can she not love him? He is so kind to her that he wants to give her his heart. How can she fall in love with others? Can''t you This Niantou locked Wu Shengrui like a magic spell. At last, he searched around like crazy and finally found the note Mo Tingting''s phone number. Then, in a quiet corner, I dialed the phone. Mo Tingting is not surprised to receive a call from Wu Shengrui. It seems that everything is within her expectation. She calmly said to the man on the other side of the phone: "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, everything will be very smooth, and your ex girlfriend will come back to you as you wish!" When Wu Shengrui hung up, he was at a loss for a moment. He seemed to have a hunch that if he took this step, he would never turn back. But he can''t resist the words "your ex girlfriend will come back to you as you wish."! After the custom wedding banquet, because Luo Yi accidentally saw the necklace Chu Haotian gave Lu Lingxi, he told her that Chu Haotian''s cliff was true love for her! That''s because of Luo Yi''s words, Lu Lingxi always has an impulse to ask if he thinks so in his heart? But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them timidly. After all, she still lacked a lot of courage. And only one night later, her right eyelid kept jumping, and her heart was always haunted by a sense of uneasiness. She was afraid that once she asked, it turned out I didn''t expect that the next day there was an accident! In this world, how many people can accept that they are not dressed, so they are completely exposed in front of others? The next day, when Lu Lingxi just stepped into the door of the company, her colleagues along the road were looking at her. The strange look made her feel wrong. They passed her by in twos and threes. They couldn''t help looking at her more. Then they walked away quickly and talked to each other. Lu Lingxi is very puzzled in his heart. What''s the matter with the company today? She did not enter the hall, received a good relationship with colleagues Li Li''s phone. Her tone was worried and anxious. When Li Li asked her to go to the company''s bulletin board, Lu Lingxi finally knew that something had happened, and it was a big event related to her! One step closer to the bulletin board, her heart became more and more uneasy. At this time, it was already full of people. Her heart was hanging, slowly approaching the crowd. When seeing Li Li''s figure, Lu Lingxi hurriedly steps towards her and wants to ask her what happened. But when she appeared in everyone''s sight, a strange situation suddenly happened. When everyone saw that it was her, they stopped talking and focused their eyes on her. They looked at her with disdain, sympathy, or sarcasm. Then, she even made way for her to go straight to the bulletin board. For this kind of action, Lu Lingxi''s heart is not only puzzled, but also extremely terrified, and her feet almost move forward uncontrollably. When she finally went inside and saw the things attached to it, at that moment, there was a thunderbolt in her mind, which could almost blow up her whole body! The bulletin board, which is usually used to announce some basic requirements and precautions of the company, is full of photos. Besides, it''s all her! Photos of her and Chu Haotian! To be more precise, it''s a picture of her making out with Chu Haotian at home! Moreover, these photos are processed, and the parts that belong to Chu Haotian are all blurred. She is the only one who is completely violent and exposed under the lens. The scale is so large that even her confused eyes can be clearly seen. If she hadn''t seen these photos with her own eyes, she would never have known that she would be so charming and crazy at that moment. But how could there be such a picture? How can this kind of picture be pasted here? There was a blank in her mind, followed by a roar. A corner of the heart vaguely recalled some trivial fragments of memory, and then collapsed, and then continued, rumbling, in an instant, there was only a piece of ruins. She seemed to be unable to support herself, and fell into the ruins at a loss.Who''s going to tell her it''s not true! Who will tell her that all this is her temporary illusion! However, a large area of people around her, she only heard the sound of pointing, and even those sounds were bigger than before, completely filled her ears, until her brain was full, even unable to breathe. Those photos Finally, someone came to help her. It was Li Li. She heard Li Li''s anxious voice. "Lingxi..." "Come on, get up Don''t look, you people are bored or not. Why are you so fond of schadenfreude? What''s good to see? I can''t be with my boyfriend. " Li Li, holding her, yelled at the onlookers. Because this time is not too many people, the company''s executives did not come, so this kind of hot gossip, who do not want to come to join the fun. So no matter what Li Li said, no one paid attention to her words at all. Gradually, even whispering became reckless. "It''s OK to be with your boyfriend, but I haven''t seen anyone post this kind of picture." "That''s right. The scale is really big. Just look at it for yourself. I''m not ashamed to post it like this..." "However, who knows if it''s a boyfriend or not? I heard that her former boyfriend came back to the company and split up for a long time..." "Oh, yes, I''ve heard about it. I don''t think it''s special about her, but several times someone saw a limousine driving to meet her near the company. Isn''t it a big money, let someone give her a bag?" "I think it''s possible, or she''ll have nothing to do with it!" "Do you think these rich men are old, ugly and have big bellies? Hiss That''s disgusting. With such a man... " "I don''t think so. If you look at the figure of the man in the photo, it''s really not covered. Otherwise, you can see that she''s enjoying herself to death..." "In fact, is it possible that the person in the photo is not the same as her "In my opinion, she was probably the third child of others, but she was caught by her original mate. That''s why people came up with such a way to deal with her and bring her down!" Chapter 408 The more you talk about it, the more ridiculous it is and the worse it is. Lu Lingxi feels that her mind is buzzing and almost exploding. She really can''t stand this feeling. The flames of humiliation and anger are burning in her chest. All of a sudden, her energy burst out. She stood up straight and pushed away all the people in front of her. Then he rushed to the bulletin board, stretched out his hand to tear the photos, and cried out madly: "go away, all go away, don''t look, don''t, don''t..." In the end, she could say nothing but no. When these people look at her, she feels as if she is not dressed as in the photo. She can''t stand, can''t stand She cried, tears have been pouring down, she can''t even wipe it, only know to tear off all the photos, and then tightly hide in her arms. As if as long as so, we can''t see, and we haven''t seen anything before. Li Li also ran to help her with the photos. In this way, such a big movement also alerted the security, and the onlookers dispersed one after another. Holding a stack of photos in her arms, Lu Lingxi squats under the bulletin board and cries. Li Li also squats down and pats her shoulder to comfort her. "Lingxi, don''t cry. In fact, it''s no big deal. We are all adults. Anyway, few people see it. You..." Li Li said, he felt that this is not convincing. Although there were only a few onlookers just now, the so-called good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. As long as there is one person who knows, how can you block the long-distance crowd? Lu Lingxi still cried, as if the whole world had collapsed. Seeing Lu Lingxi crying so sad, Li Li also scratched her head and scratched her ears. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something, quickly grabbed Lu Lingxi. "Lingxi, don''t cry. It''s a bit strange. Think about it for yourself. When did you take this kind of picture, how could it..." When she said that, Lu Lingxi also suddenly raised her head. Tears still hung on her cheek. Just now, some fragments flashed in her heart. What''s more, she''s right. Crying can''t solve the problem. How can this kind of picture appear here? When? When was it taken? Who? Who will post it here? Most of all, who has the chance to take these photos? However, she almost rejected it in her heart at the first time. No way! It can''t be him! He has no reason to do so, but who else can he be? It''s just him and her in that house! Suddenly, she remembered that day. She said that when she went to take wedding photos as a memento, he had taken them, and in the end, she didn''t know if he had deleted them. Think of this, Lu Lingxi suddenly stood up, eyes more a solemn and stirring determination, she wants to go to the man to ask clear! Without saying a word, she ran to the door of the company. Li Li was frightened by her sudden action and called her, "Lingxi..." "I''m going to find him." With just one word, she started again. She''s going to find him, now! right off! She''s going to ask him to give her an answer. What''s going on? She is not afraid to be pointed out, not afraid of any disgrace, what she cares most is to know whether the person who betrayed her is him or not? If so, what is he doing? Lu Lingxi doesn''t care how embarrassed she is now. She stops a taxi when she leaves the company and goes straight to Chu group. Along the way, she secretly seized the corner of her clothes. She is not afraid of disappointment. She was afraid that the person who let her down was Chu Haotian! She tried to think about all kinds of explanations he would give when she saw him. Maybe he would tell her that it was just a careless mistake. He just accidentally lost those photos, but why did they flow to the company? How to explain this? Maybe Maybe he said he didn''t know She made all sorts of excuses, each trying to exonerate him. But when she couldn''t convince herself of all the reasons she thought, Chu had arrived. At this time, it was working time, and busy figures could be seen everywhere in the whole building. After she explained her intention, the front desk naturally made a phone call to report, and then received the above instructions to let her go directly to the top floor. Lu Lingxi took the exclusive elevator to the top floor. The Secretary had been waiting outside the president''s office for a long time. Seeing her in a hurry and her eyes were red, the secretary was surprised. However, he should do his own job well when he should not be involved."The president is still busy, Miss Lu. Why don''t you wait in the reception room next door?" "I want to see him at once!" Lu Lingxi didn''t even consider the Secretary''s proposal and went straight to the office. Looking at her resolute manner, the secretary was in a bit of a dilemma and quickly stood in front of her. "Not now, Miss Lu. The boss is listening to the reports from the heads of various departments. You''d better not disturb her at this time. If you really have something urgent, I can go in later and let you know first "I want to see him now!" "But the boss doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is working, Lu..." Finished, the Secretary''s words have not finished, I saw Lu Lingxi''s figure has rushed to the office door, that urgent action can be described as breaking in. The Secretary''s face wrinkled with fear. It''s over! But it shouldn''t be. When the boss came in the morning, Huo was still radiant and energetic. He looked like he was in a good mood. So, it can be proved that the relationship between him and Miss Lu should also be in the stage of bonding! But what''s the situation now? And now he has no chance to stop. When the door of the office was pushed open, the voice of someone was heard. However, as Lu Lingxi pushed the door open, there was a moment of silence in the huge office, and everyone''s eyes were on her. The feeling of being in the company is coming again! Lu Lingxi felt his breath suddenly urgent again, and his heart was pounding violently. She looked at the man in the suit in front of her. She felt a mess in her mind. The purpose of her coming here and what she wanted to say were all stuck in her throat in a flash. Even her feet seemed to be rooted, and she was frozen there. Chapter 409 The company executives present first looked at her, and then collectively looked at Chu Haotian sitting on the throne. Chu Haotian was also stunned. She came here like this, and his eyes were more than a little surprised. See her this pair of embarrassed appearance, red eyes, obviously cry appearance, this is what happened? Is it because I have been wronged and want to come to him to complain? In fact, his heart is worried, but looking at the office full of people, he has even seen dissatisfaction from some older and more senior shareholders. It''s working time now. He can''t leave so many people behind for her. Otherwise, where is his prestige? "Why are you here at this time? Go outside and wait for a while. I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do! " He tried his best not to see any difference. Even when he spoke, he was calm. He tried not to make her feel stiff, nor did other people think that he did not distinguish between public and private. Seeing this, the secretary came up immediately and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, president. Miss Lu said that she has something urgent to ask for you. Maybe it''s too urgent. Before I can make it clear to her, she has already come in..." Chu Haotian nodded slightly. He fully believed in the psychological quality and adaptability of his secretary, so he didn''t have to say it too clearly. He also believed that he would understand his meaning, that is, he wanted him to take Lu Lingxi out first and treat him well. However, with their silent communication, Lu Lingxi has suddenly awakened. She''s looking for him Yes, photos Before the Secretary could explain the details to her, she took the lead in saying, "Chu Haotian, I really have something very important. Can you give me two minutes? I have something to ask you." She knew how unwise these actions were, and how embarrassed she was to him now. But she can''t wait! Before getting a definite answer from him, every minute is a torment for her, so at this time, don''t ask her by ordinary people''s standards. If she has other ways, if she can think calmly, she won''t come to him! When she said this, there was silence. All the people in the room looked at each other. Some of the older people began to sigh to themselves that this woman didn''t understand the rules and the president was ridiculous. How could she let this woman come up casually and easily enter his office? It''s really hard to see that there is no distinction between public and private. Chu Haotian''s face gradually froze. It was as if he had heard all the voices of those people. It seems that the people at the bottom are already spreading that as the boss, he takes the lead in dealing with emotional disputes during working hours. There was a stern look in his eyes, and he could not refuse, "didn''t you hear me? Get out now! Don''t make me say it again With such a tough attitude, Lu Lingxi only gritted her teeth and finally left the office with her secretary. Yes, his business is really important, but she When so many people around her, say those insults and sarcastic words, her heart is how sad, how helpless! Or is that what he wants to see? Lu Lingxi raised his head blankly and looked at the ceiling. His heart was as cold as the ice water, and he couldn''t find a way out. Lu Lingxi comes in to stir up, Chu Haotian also did not have the idea of meeting. She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to make a fuss. Since he knew that he was still in such a hurry in a meeting, maybe there was something urgent, he began to feel uneasy. So the meeting ended early, and when the people left the office, he went straight to the next room. When he just stepped into the door next door, Lu Lingxi stood up directly from the sofa. Seeing her eagerness, Chu Haotian remembered his attitude towards her just now. It was really hard to say. As he closed the door, he explained, "you''re not at work today. Why did you come here all of a sudden? I was in a meeting just now, and you saw so many people here. I... " He explained to her. However, Lu Lingxi could not wait for him to finish saying, "Chu Haotian, what do you mean? Why are you doing this? " Her head is full of those photos, are the look of ridicule, pointing. This kind of feeling almost let her collapse, she felt that she would be really crazy if she didn''t ask. Her questioning voice trembled, and Chu Haotian was stunned. He raised his eyebrows gently. After closing the door, he turned and looked at her, his face full of surprise and doubt. But as soon as he saw her face, which was almost distorted, he could not help but soften his voice and asked, "what did you say?" "Chu Haotian, are you sure you are not pretending? Are you sure you didn''t send those photos? Are you sure you didn''t ask people to post the photos on our company''s bulletin board? " She asked many "are you sure" in a row. Seeing the man''s more and more heavy face, she was almost sure that it was related to him! Then, her eyes shot at him like a sharp blade, "Chu Haotian, where did I offend you again? Why are you doing this to me? Your purpose is not to destroy me, is it? "Chu Haotian''s face darkened as he listened. This woman, her words, regarded him as an enemy of the class. Looking at her eyes, I wish I would cut him to pieces, but what did he do? What he hates most is being wronged, being charged with disorderly security, and what''s the name of what she said? What did he do to her? Why does he want to ruin her? By her so indiscriminate questioning, Chu Hao''s heart is also a fire. "Lu Lingxi, please make it clear to me. What did I pretend? Besides, what kind of mess are you talking about? What do you mean I want to destroy you? I... " His words came to his lips, but he swallowed them back. In fact, he also wanted to question her. This woman Is conscience eaten by dogs? How did he treat her for such a long time? Didn''t she feel it? Who has he ever been so kind to? Even if you know it''s an abyss, you can still jump in, just for her! Under such great pressure, he tried his best to please his mother while thinking about how to give her an account. He didn''t even look at other women any more. It was all for her! As a result, only in exchange for her questioning! Lu Lingxi is in a state of extreme confusion. Obviously, he doesn''t notice his sad and disappointed mood. Since he doesn''t know why she asked, then She took the photos out of her bag and threw them in front of him. "See for yourself! Am I wronging you? " Chapter 410 Lu Lingxi''s attitude made Chu Haotian more angry and puzzled, but he still walked over and picked up some photos on the ground. One eye, the whole face changed! He stammered, "this, this is..." "Oh, what else do you have to say now?" "Where did these photos come from and how could they..." "You asked me? Don''t you take all these pictures? No wonder I asked you to delete it. You didn''t want to delete it just to humiliate me? What kind of heart do you have? Why are you doing this to me? Do you know when they look at me, they... " She looked at him, suddenly choked, and tears came down again. When she is most wronged, when she is helpless, not only can not find a shoulder to rely on, but the person who betrays her is most likely the man she loves! How could he know the feeling of being naked and exposed to the public? After listening to her words, Chu Haotian was shocked. She just said These photos, posted in the company bulletin board! Isn''t that what everyone saw! Just think, his fist has been clenched, that is how a scene, can imagine. At the sight of her tears, his heart seized again. With a long arm, he brought her into his arms and tried to play a low tone. He said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry. Don''t cry first. Tell me first. What happened?" "What else to say? That''s what it is She got excited again, pushed him away, cried and screamed, "you don''t have to pretend to be a good person. Who knows better than you what''s going on?" Then she paused again, with tears still on her face, but she began to laugh in dismay. "I knew that you hated me from the beginning, and you just wanted to revenge me, didn''t you? It really took a lot of thought! When I believe you most Now you''ve achieved your goal? Are you happy? " This feeling, she was scared! In other words, once bitten by a snake, ten years of being afraid of the well rope is the same thing! This man is always like this, just like in those years, when she was in love, full of joy and tension to give him a love letter, he gave her a devastating pain. Just like this moment, he said before that he could be trusted. When she completely took off her guard against him, he didn''t expect that he would give her a knife like this. And this knife, enough to kill! This man is so cruel! However, after listening to her words, Chu Haotian''s pain and anger also ran up, and there was a storm gathering in his deep eyes, as if there might be a strong wind at any time to destroy everything. Good, good! It turned out that she always thought of him that way! He hates her? Revenge on her? Oh Ha ha If so, he would not cherish his body and wait for death after she left. I won''t suffer deeply after meeting her again. He gave up everything, just want to be with her! He took every day as the last day to love her and take care of her! Even in his spare time, he wants to be with her, even if it''s just one more minute and one more second! He loved her so much that he didn''t know what to do. No matter what he did, she didn''t remember him at all. Instead, she threw dirty water on him. Why should she? What else does she want him to do? In her heart, she recognized him from the very beginning as a villain, despicable and shameless. He used Wu Shengrui to tie her around. He was just a rogue, wasn''t he? At this moment, Chu Haotian''s face was tight. For her wanton slander, he had only three words, "I didn''t!" But she asked, "then you tell me, besides you, who has these photos?" He is unable to speak Then there was her sneer. That''s right! This is the fundamental reason why she can draw a conclusion without even thinking. Who else can she have but him? She never took off her clothes in front of anyone but him! He was the only one who took those pictures at that time. There is also the above actor, although vague, but it is he and she, there will be no mistake. PS£¿ That''s even more impossible. These photos were all taken in their bedrooms. Now they are the only two in their home. Even the former helpers seldom enter their rooms. So who else is there besides him? When Chu Haotian saw that she was so emotional, he couldn''t argue. He thought, maybe he wasn''t her. If his face was exposed, his mood would be completely different. What''s more, this kind of thing is more harmful to women than men. Fortunately, he still had some sense, so he tried to suppress his temper, patiently said: "but those photos in my mobile phone, absolutely did not let anyone see, as for why this happened, I just know, you give me a little time to let me find out.""Check? Ha ha Isn''t the answer in front of you? " "After all, you still don''t believe me and doubt me? Lu Lingxi, I am not worthy of your trust? I You said I hate you, I revenge you, but what did I do? What did you do I didn''t promise, what did you want I didn''t give you? How do I treat you? Don''t you feel it yourself? Not at all? " Some feelings have been accumulated for a long time, but they can''t be held back in the end. When she was aggrieved, did you ever think about how much he was aggrieved? Lu Lingxi was stunned by Chu Haotian''s sudden roar. She looked at him and said, "what did you do to me, what did you give me Chu Haotian, what do you think you gave me? You just treat me as a toy, tease me when I''m happy, leave me aside when I''m not happy, and play me with applause. Do you want me to thank you for giving me this opportunity? " "I play with you?" He suddenly sneered, eyes hidden unknown pain, finally, he pointed to her, word by word way: "Lu Lingxi, listen, if I want to play, more women are waiting for me in line, it''s not your turn!" And she is not willing to show weakness, meet his eyes, immediately back a, "then why do you want to provoke me? Besides, if it''s not playing, can I understand that you are serious to me? " When his mind was said, Chu Haotian''s face began to turn red and he couldn''t speak. Seeing that he did not speak, she continued, "look! You can''t say it yourself. What do you want me to believe in you? You think you give me a lot, but what do you really give me? Money? Clothes? Jewelry? But these are not what I want, you... " "What do you want?" He also suddenly roared out and interrupted what she was going to say next. Lu Lingxi paused, "what do I want? What''s the point of asking? Anyway, you can never afford what I want! " "How can you know I can''t afford it if you haven''t said it?" "It''s because I know you can''t afford it, so I won''t say it!" In the end, she finally said that she could not afford it. Only at this time did she hear her own voice. She looked up at him and suddenly found that this was the distance between them. She could only look up to him. She looked at him, thin lips tightly, she knew that he would not say anything. Looking up at him, really tired! So she immediately lowered her head, and then she stepped back from him, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to himself. He stares at her and listens to the words spilling from his thin lips. "You say it Seeing her at a loss, he said again, "you say! Whatever you want, as long as you say, I''ll give it to you! " Chapter 411 Chu Haotian also knows that he is really crazy at this time. He knows that their future is still dark. How can he not understand what a woman wants most! He just wanted her to tell him that if she wanted to, he would give it! Even though it''s hard, it''s hard Lu Lingxi was stunned by his words. She looked at him stupidly and thought she had heard the wrong thing. But his eyes were so firm, so clear to remind her that it was true. She suddenly felt funny, unprecedented. It turns out that their hearts are like mirrors. They don''t understand, they just don''t mention it! Now what is this doing? Mingming is talking about the photos, isn''t he? Why did you mention this matter for no reason? What''s the trouble? She''s pushing him. He''s pushing her. Perhaps it is because there is no commitment, so trust will be so difficult, but what can it be? There is no doubt that he can''t give her the stability and life she wants. It''s not just that she doesn''t have confidence. I''m afraid he doesn''t have it! So, why force again? But I love you, but I want to be with you forever. But they She didn''t dare to, for fear that he wouldn''t give; he didn''t dare to, for fear that she wouldn''t! They are so trapped in this dead situation, carrying the estrangement and hatred left by the previous generation. But how can the budding love be cut off? However, once something is said, it will be full of thorns. Lu Lingxi looks at the man in front of her. After all, she is not brave enough. A meaningless smile suddenly appears on her face. She said slowly. "What I want That is, I can live my life in peace, and I don''t want to be poked on my back to say that I am a mistress, or a shameful little three! " With this sound, Chu Haotian''s face, which had been strained before, suddenly collapsed. Not only lost, the heart of a place is empty uncomfortable. So, he''s being amorous? She said she just wanted to live a safe life. As for who would give such a life, she didn''t say. But from what she said, he could tell that no matter who it was, it would not be him! At that moment, Chu Haotian also felt funny. Then, he said with a smile, "if you leave me, you won''t be stabbed in the spine? Didn''t I give you a chance before? " Lu Lingxi froze as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. After a long time, she realized that he had given her a chance. At that time, he said, if you want to leave her, you can go! Although he soon repented, it was her own choice to stay. Looking up, the corners of her lips seemed to be slightly tilted, and then she resolutely shook off his hand. Before the tears fell, she turned quickly, and then rushed out as fast as she could. In front of him, she no longer wanted to cry. Seeing that she was going to leave, Chu Haotian instinctively reached out to grab her, but her speed was so fast that his hand only touched the corner of her clothes. As the fabric slipped between his fingers, his hands froze in the air. He thought of what she had just said. If she left him, she would live a safe life! Secretary in the corridor suddenly saw Lu Lingxi ran out, full of tears, wanted to go forward to care, or to inquire about the boss now mood. But Lu Lingxi ran so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth. And sure enough, soon the boss called for coffee. The coffee is ready. When the office door is opened, the Secretary thinks that he has entered the ice cellar. But think about it, just now a crying run, now the boss normal words just strange. "President, your coffee..." The Secretary carefully opened his mouth, and then considered whether to talk to the boss. This girl wants to coax her. It''s really not good to let others run out crying alone. But he was still thinking about whether to say it or not, only listening to the man over there. "Just leave it. Go out and do something!" "Yes." If the boss speaks, he''d better not meddle in his business. When the secretary left the office, Chu Haotian took a sip of coffee. Slightly bitter, but also less than one tenth of his heart. He was upset and confused, so he stood up, stood by the window and looked down. She left him so decisively that she couldn''t look back. How disappointed he was. In fact, he didn''t want to chase her. It''s just afraid to! He looked down, only to see dense, simply can not see whether there is still her figure, finally, he can only nest in the chair again, thinking about today''s unhappy parting in the end is why. When his eyes touched the photos she had just brought, there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.Yes, it''s really him and her, and it''s really in their bedroom! But how could she not believe him? Why was she the first to doubt him when something happened? Sometimes he is hateful, but not to unreliable, or even so abnormal, right? That woman can''t use her brain to think about it. How can a man with such a strong desire for hegemony show his woman''s body to others? The most exasperating thing is that she thought it was one of his means of revenge! But if you think about it carefully, besides him, it seems that there are no other suspects. After thinking about it, Chu Hao still didn''t have a clue. That''s why it''s so strange! He took pictures of them when they were intimate. As she said, it was a bit of bad taste, which he did not deny, but how could it be spread? The mobile phone has always been his carry on, unless it is at home, otherwise any occasion can not be left behind. Other people don''t even have a chance to touch it! Chu Haotian held his forehead with both hands. He couldn''t understand it, so he had to pick up the photos again to look at them. And he didn''t look good. He was shocked. Just now, he was really crazy because of her. He just glanced at them casually. Anyway, these photos are similar. The main characters are the two of them, so he didn''t look at them carefully. Now if you look so carefully, where are the photos taken in his mobile phone at that time? These are not at all! None of them are the same, and the ones in his mobile phone are very clear. Obviously, these photos seem to be taken from a little far away. The picture quality is general, but the characters and locations are the same. Because before a casual glance, so confused the line of sight. The photos are not those in his mobile phone. He was a little relieved that he finally had a chance to get rid of the suspicion. But on second thought, the nerves were even tighter. Since he didn''t shoot it, who would it be? Chapter 412 Who else will have the chance to take these photos? At this time, even Chu Haotian himself was in a cold sweat. They are in a villa area. There is no doubt about public security. The gate is also a fingerprint lock. The most important thing is that only the fingerprints of him and Lu Lingxi are recorded. So in addition to them, there is no third person in the villa. Candid? No way! That woman is very shy, not to mention the curtain, even the door will be closed by her. If even this possibility is excluded, then all this Chu Haotian couldn''t get the answer after thinking about it. However, he was completely uneasy in his heart. It was clearly aimed at the little woman. Otherwise, his face will not be blurred by P, only showing her. Of course, it''s also possible that the other party doesn''t dare to provoke him or make things big. Or His eyebrow suddenly jumped down, is someone want to use this thing to alienate him with Lingxi? According to the current situation, apart from blindly denying it, he can''t even produce any evidence to prove that he didn''t do it. After all, apart from him, this matter really can''t even find other suspects. Therefore, she can only doubt him, and he carries this black pot, can not shake off! If everything he thinks of now is true, then he naturally thinks of a person. Wu Shengrui! But it really doesn''t make sense. Wu Shengrui''s feelings for Lingxi should not be fake. How can he do such a thing to ruin her reputation. What''s more, even if he is insane, it also requires him to have the ability to take such photos! However, Chu Haotian did a lot of calculations. After all, he did a little less! When he sat on the chair, he just thought that his private life and every move might be peeped, so he couldn''t sit down any more, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. Put away the photos and he went home immediately. When the door opened that instant, his heart is a burst of tight, because Lu Lingxi is not. But now, before he could think of anything else, he went straight to the bedroom. Compared with the location of those photos, it should be not far from the bed. While they are doing the most intimate things, they are all under the supervision of others and are seen in the eyes of others. When they think about it, he is fierce all over. He carefully searched every corner of the bedroom, even the most corner of the place, but after a total of two times, but still nothing, did not find anything similar to the pinhole camera. Can''t help, Chu Haotian low scold a, really damned! Still not at ease, he looked for other places in his home again and worked hard for more than an hour, but the result was the same. What''s the problem? As long as there is no evidence to prove her innocence for a moment, the woman has reason to doubt him. Thinking of Lu Lingxi, he sighed in his heart. She ran away from the company in such a hurry. He obviously pulled her, but he was still thrown away by her. He has already said that. What else does she want from him? In fact, he didn''t know what to do with himself! The last sentence was really insincere. He gave her a chance, but he never thought what he would do if she left without her? When he said that casually, did she take it seriously? Really left, back to the company? But I''m afraid the company is making a lot of noise now. Just seeing her appearance, he can feel that she is nearly collapsed. How can she go back? He began to worry about her. Before, it was because she was not calm. Now, when she calms down, he feels careless. How can he let her run away alone! I really shouldn''t! Without hesitation, he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed her. Fortunately, the phone was connected soon, and he was relieved. However, he did not expect that he did not speak, in exchange for her curse. Because before Lu Lingxi received his call, he also received two other calls. She left his company in a daze. In fact, she was in a trance. How could her life be a mess again overnight? Standing at the crossroads of people and cars, she suddenly felt that this was the most true portrayal of her life. With so many forks in front of her, she did not know where to go? Then I got a call from the director of the company. At the moment of receiving the phone call, Lu Lingxi could probably guess what the situation was. After such a fuss in the morning, it was inevitable that it would reach the boss. Later, she didn''t know how she came back to the company. When she stepped into the office, under the guidance of her boss, she just felt that she couldn''t lift her head. In the end, she had to submit her resignation. Especially when leaving the boss that "corrupt"! It almost stopped her breathing.However, being dismissed is even more trivial than what happened next. When she was still in the boss''s office, she suddenly received a call from home! The so-called misfortune never comes alone, in her body can be said to be the interpretation of the extremely in place. Her neighbor called her, she only heard a sentence, mother suddenly fainted, into the hospital! This news is like a bolt from the blue. All of a sudden, it doesn''t matter what face, face, everything. Every time my mother goes to the hospital, she knows better than anyone. Her anxious and astonished reaction, even the boss were scared at a loss, explain the situation, she left in a hurry. Lu Lingxi rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. Outside the emergency room, she met her neighbor Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang is a warm-hearted woman. She has been taking care of her mother and daughter for several years. If her mother has a slight discomfort, she will take care of her even if she is not at home. She is very grateful for this. She always thinks that she can settle down early and make more money. In that case, we can take care of our mother. Mother and daughter are dependent on each other. Although they can''t talk about the days of great wealth, they are at least well-off. But she never thought that since she met Chu Haotian again, all her plans were disrupted. When Aunt Zhang saw her, she rushed to meet her, grabbed Lu Lingxi''s hand and yelled, "Lingxi, you are here, your mother It scared me... " As she said it, she was still frightened. Lu Lingxi was more worried, "Aunt Zhang, what''s wrong with my mother? I also talked to her on the phone yesterday. It''s so good. How can I... " "Ah Aunt Zhang sighed heavily, and then patted the back of her hand with a very sorry look, "Lingxi, you said you How can you take a picture like that? When your mother looks at it, she''s very angry... " Lu Lingxi stays in the same place. His pupils are constricted. What''s the picture? Another photo! When she reacted, her legs were already soft, and she quickly supported the wall with her hand, which stabilized her body and didn''t make her faint directly. Chapter 413 Now the word "photo" has become a ghost! Aunt Zhang said mother saw the picture? Is it Lu Lingxi slowly turns her head to look at Aunt Zhang, only one eye, her eyes have been painfully closed. There''s no mistake. It''s the photos! But how did mother see it? Who is it? Suddenly, she was so excited that she grabbed Aunt Zhang''s hand tightly and asked. "What picture? Who is it from? " Aunt Zhang shook her head. "It''s not from you. It''s from someone this morning." Lu Lingxi was surprised. "Who?" While recalling, Aunt Zhang said slowly: "a man, I don''t see what he looks like, but he looks very smart in a suit. At that time, I was in the yard with my family. Later, I saw a black car driving to your door and stopped. Originally, I thought it was you who came back, but I saw a man. It didn''t take long for the car to leave. My friend looked at the car and said it was very expensive. " Aunt Zhang talked about it. Suddenly, as soon as she patted her forehead, she quickly said, "Oh, by the way, the last three numbers of the license plate are still 8. My family said that this is not an ordinary person. Later, we heard the voice coming from your home. When we passed by, we saw your mother fainting, and those photos..." Lu Lingxi only felt a bang in her head. She couldn''t hear what Aunt Zhang said behind her. She only focused on the sentence "the last three license plates are all 8"! Chu Haotian''s car is Is it not enough for him to insult her enough by posting those photos to the company, and even send them to his mother? Lu Lingxi''s eyes flashed a moment''s blankness, and even his viscera began to tremble. How could he be so vicious? How can you do this to her! Her teeth trembled with anger. She wanted to cry but could not. She felt that she could hardly bear it and was almost on the verge of collapse. Anyone can hurt her. Why is it him? Or, this is the feeling of pain through the heart! Who could have hurt her but him? Who can push her to despair? All of a sudden, she didn''t want to insist on anything, and everything became endless gray for her. I really want to sleep. Maybe I wake up to find that it''s just a false alarm dream. Or someone can shake her up and tell her it''s just in a dream, it''s not true! Her eyelashes drooped, but before her eyes closed, they suddenly passed the words "in emergency". She was stunned, and suddenly sober, no, she must not fall down, she has a mother! If she can''t hold on, what about her mother? It''s just a man. It''s just It''s just a man She should not abandon her mother for the sake of a devil man who will push her into the abyss of hell! With that in mind, she began to cheer herself up. Insist, must insist on, wait for mother peace! The emergency room light has been on, Lu Lingxi''s heart is pulled into a ball, every pull a pain, every pain, then hate the man again. Just then, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. All day long, she was almost nervous. As soon as she heard her cell phone ring, she felt that it was a life threatening sign. She felt scared instinctively. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but she couldn''t stand Aunt Zhang''s urging. Finally, she trembled and took the mobile phone out of her bag. But as soon as she saw the name shown above, the flame under her eyes was instantly ignited. Chu Haotian''s three words make her resentful like an enemy. Her chest heaved violently, breathing heavily. Finger sliding, almost at the moment when the phone is connected, the resentment and anger in her heart burst out together. "Chu Haotian, you are not human! You''re not as good as an animal She didn''t have the heart to think too much, hate more lost reason. All the evidence points to him! Besides, he gave her so little confidence! And Chu Haotian on the other end of the phone was stunned. He was just worried about her and wanted to know where she was? He was afraid that she could not bear it, and that she would really leave him. But did not expect her to receive a phone call, it is a abuse of their own, he did not even say a word. He is not angry is false, but he has been holding, who let the phone that end of the person is her! So here, even if he suffered a day''s cowardice, for her, it is possible to make an exception. And when he heard her voice, his first reaction was not to lose his temper. He just thought, fortunately, she didn''t play with him. Fortunately, there was news, fortunately Anyway, in her place, let him be worthless several times! He filtered out her words directly, and then couldn''t wait to ask what he was most concerned about."Where are you now? What happened? " But hearing Chu Haotian''s words, Lu Lingxi thinks that he is pretending to be stupid, and his heart suddenly gets more angry. "Don''t you know best what happened? Chu Haotian, are you satisfied now? You''re proud to see me humiliated and my mother in hospital, aren''t you? You hate us that much? Hate me, even give our mother and daughter a glimmer of life? You... " With that, her throat suddenly choked and her eyes became hot. Then she realized that it was her own tears. Originally she thought that even tears are luxury, but now I know, before crying, just did not meet that can touch her tears. Is Chu Haotian really the one she hit? She knew that she was in the corner again and couldn''t help thinking. That''s what the man always wanted, right? He never gave up revenge! In order to achieve the goal, he did not hesitate to spend so much time and energy to please her, and even gave her a necklace of eternal love. He let her fall in love with him and hit her when she had no defense! No mercy! Seeing her burst into tears, Aunt Zhang quickly comforted her, but it didn''t help at all. "Lu Lingxi, what''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s wrong with me!" The voice of a man''s bad manners came from the other end of the phone. He was so angry with this woman! "Chu Haotian, don''t think about sophistry any more. If you have hatred, just come to me alone. Why do you want to hurt my mother? You know she''s not very well all the time. She can''t stand the stimulation. How can you How can you be content to have those photos sent to her "Chu Haotian, if something happens to my mother, I will never forgive you all my life!" "What?" Chu Haotian was obviously shocked when he heard her. He thought carefully for a moment, and it seemed that the whole thing was premeditated. Someone has designed every link for a long time, and the most important thing is to estimate the current effect, which will make him jump into the Yellow River. However, it was too arbitrary for her to convict him without even proving to him. But what he did not do, he would never admit, so he emphasized to her, "I! No! Yes "Then tell me, who did all this? Who else but you? Ah? Chu Haotian, I will never believe you again! " Chapter 414 In H City, when he was old, or because of the rain before, Mr. Han fell ill. Now it''s easy to get better, but the whole body is very weak. He''s not afraid of death, but he can''t just go now. The most important thing in my heart is not over. Seeing the housekeeper bring the medicine, Mr. Han waved his hand. "Put it first, I''ll drink it later." "But my Lord, the doctor told me that it''s best to drink this medicine while it''s hot." Mr. Han thought about it and just took the medicine. It was very bitter, but he didn''t even frown. The medicine soon came to the bottom, and he took the handkerchief from the housekeeper and wiped his mouth. "Go and call me Ling." "This Master, I''m afraid young master Ling still won''t come to see you. " Mr. Han''s eyes were a little dim. "Although the child is stubborn, his heart is actually very soft. Ah, their brother and sister are poor children. We Han family are sorry for them!" "Well, who said it wasn''t! I still remember when young master a Ling left with his wife, she was still in a big stomach, and they were just standing in the rain. I''ll never forget that scene. " The housekeeper said and quietly wiped his tears. "So I always want to make up for their brothers and sisters as much as I can while I still have days to live." Mr. Han''s eyes were red. "And my granddaughter, who has never met before, I really want to have a grand wedding for her! Then give back to the two children what the Han family should belong to their brother and sister, so that when I leave, other people will not look down upon the two children! " "Master, young master and young lady are both dragons and phoenixes among people. You don''t have to worry too much about them!" Looking at the old man, the housekeeper was about to shed tears and quickly comforted him. Just as they were talking, there was a knock outside the door, and the servant''s voice rang out. "Master, the first young master and the second young master are here." Hearing that the eldest son and the second son were coming, Mr. Han quickly wiped his tears, and the housekeeper helped to tidy up his clothes. Then he told the servant to take him to the hall. The housekeeper helped Mr. Han out of bed slowly. When he came to the hall, he saw a group of people coming in. At the front is Han Er Shao, followed by Han Ruiyou, Han Jingyi and Li Yu. Seeing the mother and daughter, Mr. Han immediately lowered his face. "Don''t let everyone in." The old man said to the servant. The servant''s head is low and dare not speak. Han Er Shao answers. "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Of course, Mr. Han can see that they come here to ask for themselves. With a cold hum, his face was still calm and did not speak. Han Ruiyou walked up to the old man and opened his mouth first. "Dad, are you better?" However, for the eldest son''s flattery, Mr. Han does not accept this at all. "I can''t die." Being scolded, Han Ruiyou is embarrassed and returns to his position with his head slightly lowered. "Are you here to see if I''m dead?" The old man sneered. He looked at the two sons'' faces and snorted with disdain. "Dad, what are you saying? Why do we think that? Ah, I''m here today. I really want to ask you something! " "What''s the matter?" The old man''s chin was raised, and he glanced at the mother and daughter standing behind his eldest son with his spare light. He was very impolite. It''s probably the mother and daughter who encourage their son to come. It won''t be a good thing! "Haven''t we started our cooperation with Hodgson? I''m so busy with my work here that I can''t get there. " Han Er Shao looked at his father''s face and said slowly. He knew more or less about his father''s temper and didn''t dare to say it all at once to make the old man angry. With that, he paused and continued to look at the old man''s face. Mr. Han didn''t reply, and his face was still not good-looking. "Nei Ge, Dad, I think so. This cooperation with Huo has a great impact on us. The person in charge who was sent in the past can''t be so casual." Han Er Shao looked at his father''s face and continued. "You have a choice?" The old man asked in reply. Han Er Shao nodded. He took out a stack of information from his briefcase and handed it to the old man. Mr. Han caught a glimpse of the name on the data, didn''t read it any more, and even almost threw it away. "Dad, Jingyi majored in finance abroad, and she used to hold an important position in a multinational company. I think..." Without waiting for Han Er Shao to finish, master Han took his words. "Do you mean she should be in charge of the South City project?" The old man looked coldly behind his eldest son, and asked Han Jingyi, who was smiling. Han Er Shao obviously felt that the old man began to get angry. He swallowed his saliva and said slowly, "Dad, we don''t worry about sending other people. Jingyi is the Han family and has the ability to convince the public!"As soon as his voice fell, Han''s previous arrogance broke out. He smashed all the information about Han Jingyi that he had just handed over to his second son. "Who gave you the courage to come to me and talk nonsense?" Without waiting for Han Er Shao to reply, the old man sneered at his eldest son''s family with a cold face, "Ruiyou, you asked your brother to come to me as a lobbyist and get her to Han?" "Dad." Han Ruiyou stands up and explains. "Give Jingyi a chance. She''s the second person who has seen her ability. She can really recommend her to you." Han Jingyi''s ability is good or not, the old man doesn''t care, even if she can turn stone into gold, it has nothing to do with the Han family. "Second, I''ve decided who will go to Nancheng." Han ignores Han Ruiyou and looks at his second son. "Who is it, dad?" Han Er Shao asked. The elder brother finds himself and asks him to arrange for Han Jingyi to join the Han family. He knows that the old man has prejudice against Han Jingyi and does not like her, so he does not dare to make decisions without authorization. But after all, it was his eldest brother, and he didn''t want to be hard to explain, so he took them to the master''s side and let him decide. The old man''s veto in his accident, he said all that should be said, Han Jingyi into won''t have anything to do with him. "Let ah Ling pass." Master Han eased his anger and said to his second son in a low voice, "I''ve made up my mind." It''s no use for him to object. "Ah Ling?" Han Er Shao is surprised at the decision made by the old man. "Dad, I''m not against it. If a Ling wants to work for Han, I can arrange a position. But this time I went to Nancheng to cooperate with the Huo family. You can''t miss anything in this project. You have to consider it carefully. " Han looked at his second son and said, "I''ve decided." He then softened his tone. "Don''t worry, ah Ling''s ability will never be inferior to you. You will persuade other shareholders for me." The old man''s insistence, Han Er Shao had to follow his meaning, nodded. Han Er Shao has no opinion and listens to the old man, but Han Ruiyou is not satisfied. "Dad, why don''t you give Jingyi a chance?" Han Ruiyou heard that his father seemed to love the adopted grandson very much, but he didn''t expect that the old man would give the business of the Han family to an outsider! Jingyi studies business finance, so it''s better to choose Jingyi. "Han''s business doesn''t need outsiders." Mr. Han replied coldly. He looked at Li Yu and Han Jingyi over there. Even if Li Yuxin was dissatisfied, she could only stand quietly and didn''t dare to say a word in the face of the old man. "Outsiders?" Han Ruiyou immediately feels aggrieved for his daughter. "Jingyi is my daughter. How can she be an outsider? It''s different between intimate and estranged. Don''t you let outsiders manage Han''s now? " "Why is there a difference between intimacy and estrangement?" The old man sneered and asked. "It''s just your adopted grandson, who has no blood relationship with our Han family!" Han Ruiyou looks at his father. What he means by bringing his daughter is that he thinks that the old man can see his granddaughter and let Jingyi work for Han. I didn''t expect that the old man would rather have an outsider than his granddaughter! "Well said!" When Han heard this, his chest was full of anger. He glared at Han Ruiyou and said harshly. "I''m just going to give han to an outsider. What can you do?" Chapter 415 Mr. Han said that he had already stood up with a crutch. The housekeeper wanted to help him, but he stopped him. He moved his steps step by step to Han Ruiyou. has the final say of me. When I die, I will be in charge of your brother. What is the matter with your family? "You have been away for more than 20 years. What have you helped me? I''ve been in charge of Han''s family and the whole family. Don''t think that if you don''t do anything, you''ll get benefits. " The old man so decided to look at his eldest son, Han Ruiyou listen to his father''s words also instantly pale. He didn''t mean that. He just wanted Han Jingyi to get a job in Han''s family. He didn''t expect that his father would be so angry and scold him so hard! Han Er Shao stood there and didn''t speak. Although it was his brother over there, what happened in those years What''s more, the old man said that he would give han to him, and he was not good enough to hand over what he had. Just like the old man said, when he left home and abandoned everything, now he wants to come back to get benefits. It''s impossible! Seeing that the old man is so angry, Li Yu, who is standing beside Han Ruiyou, pulls her sleeve and tells him not to contradict the old man. "Old man, I just want to study in Han family. I have no other meaning." Han Jingyi said in a low voice. "Aren''t you a top student? There are many enterprises for outsiders to let you learn! " The old man retorted coldly. He never regards Han Jingyi as his granddaughter, so he does not allow her to call him "grandfather" because she is not qualified! "They are not allowed to interfere in the business of the Han family!" Han turned around and said to his second son with a cold face. "This time and in the future. If I find out, you won''t be the chairman of Han''s company! " "When I''m dead, if you''re not afraid to lead wolves into the house, you''ll bring people back. Anyway, I can''t see them." Mr. Han said that when it comes to this, Han Er Shao doesn''t dare to arrange Han Jingyi to the company again. Han Ruiyou was very angry. Regardless of Li Yu''s pull, he said angrily, "Dad, it''s just a job. Is it necessary for you to be so strict with us? You are very partial to an outsider, but your granddaughter doesn''t give you any affection. " Not long after he came back, Han Ruiyou heard how the old man treated ah Ling well. He said that Han Qin had said a few words at the dinner table, and the old man picked up the cup and smashed Han Qin. Such favoritism makes Han Ruiyou quite dissatisfied. "I''m just partial, so what?" Mr. Han sneered. A Ling, can he not help? His father didn''t care about him. He had been suffering with his mother since he was young. He had met a good stepfather, and finally he was safe and happy The child survived several times, and this time he almost lost his life. If he doesn''t help, who else will think of him? "I am the master of this family!" With a gloomy face, master Han let the housekeeper blow all the people away. Before Han Ruiyou came back, he was still thinking about his son. He was his own son. Even if he was wrong, the old man didn''t want to be so unique. But now, Han Ruiyou is an outsider, and the old man''s anger will not come. For a woman, he and the old woman, his wife and son, together with the unborn daughter out of the house! No matter how much you like the women outside, you can''t be so inhuman that you can''t force people to a dead end! This is the reason why the old man can''t let go. Han Ruiyou takes Li Yu''s mother and daughter to leave the old house of the Han family, and Han Er Shao also leaves. Luo Yanling, who had been standing outside the back hall, listened to what they had just said. He also wanted to come to have a look because the housekeeper and the servant had said several times before that the old man''s health was bad and he was always his grandson. I happened to hear the man''s visit, so I didn''t go out. When he heard that the man was an outsider and looked like he was defending his wife and daughter, he just rushed out and gave the man a few punches. When he asked his mother to leave the Han family with him and the unborn Xiao Xi, he was no longer regarded as his father. Luo Yan Ling''s fist hanging on his side tightened a little. The scene of many years ago seems to be in front of us. "Mom, I''ll go with you!" When he was young, he didn''t know much about adults. He knew that he couldn''t leave his mother and his unborn sister. Later, my mother said that if he hadn''t followed her all the time and grabbed her clothes, my mother would have jumped into the river and died with Xiao Xi in her stomach. Goodbye, Han Ruiyou. Luo Yanling has no feelings. If there is, it will only be disgust and hatred. That man is not qualified to be the father of himself and Xiao Xi! Fortunately, Xiao Xi didn''t know there was such a father! From the servant''s mouth, master Han knew that Luo Yanling had heard what they said just now. He sighed deeply. It must have made the boy unhappy and sad again.Instead of going back to rest, the old man went straight to the backyard. When he arrived, Luo Yanling was lying on the desk, facing the computer and didn''t know what he was beating. Looking at the old man, it seems that he knows what he wants to say. Luo Yanling opens his mouth lightly. "Grandfather, I''m ok. If Xiao Xi, I think as long as you give the medicine to Huo Mingxiu quickly, her life will be very happy." That person is not worth their brother and sister sad, Luo Yanling will not ask for pain. "Did you hear that? Have a good rest and go back to Nancheng in a few days. " Han Laozi looked at Luo Yanling and explained. "You''d better be careful when you go back. After all, the cases you committed before are not small. It''s not good if you are recognized." Luo Yanling''s fingers, which were still flying on the keyboard, suddenly stopped. He turned his head around the computer and looked at the old man over there. "Grandfather, I think you have a good vision. Don''t worry. No one is more suitable for this project in Nancheng than me." Hearing Sun Tzu''s words, especially seeing his confident and determined face, the old man''s lips finally showed a long lost smile. "You! OK, OK, it seems that I''m really old, but didn''t you say that my granddaughter-in-law is also in Nancheng? Remember to bring her back to my grandfather this time. It would be better if I could get married earlier. I''ve done half of my mind. " ¡­¡­ On the other hand, no matter how Chu Haotian explains, Lu Lingxi doesn''t listen at all. She has decided that he is the one who gives the photos to her mother! This time Chu Haotian couldn''t control his anger and pain. He yelled at the phone, "Why me? Can''t anyone else? What about Wu Shengrui? He is also suspected... " "No way!" Before he finished, Lu Lingxi vetoed without hesitation, "you don''t want to plant the accusation on others, it can''t be him! Don''t say that he can''t take those photos, just say that the person who sent the photos to my family today is your instigation, right? Wu Shengrui has been to my house, and his neighbors have seen him. If it was him, he would have been recognized long ago... " Chu Haotian clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. His anger and resentment are so obvious, but even if he loses his temper now, it can''t solve any problem. He took a long time to find a clear tone, "which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there! " Chapter 416 "No!" Lu Lingxi refused decisively and fiercely. Chu Haotian is not easy to provoke, "say! Or I''ll find out for myself! " "No, Chu Haotian, even if I beg you, will you please? Don''t come. My mother hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what''s wrong with her? If you come, she sees us... " Lu Lingxi''s voice is more choked than before, and her tone is softer. For her mother''s sake, she can only ask him. Over there, the man who clings to his mobile phone closes his eyes painfully. For a long time, he just breathes deeply. "Come back to me, and I''ll get her the best doctors and nurses." "Chu Haotian, don''t force me..." "Who is forcing who? Lu Lingxi, either you come back, or I go, you choose! " "Please, I have nothing. I have only my mother. Chu Haotian, if my mother sees us together, do you want to piss her off? Give me a few days, don''t come to me, don''t call, just let me take care of her here. " Suddenly, I don''t know what happened over there, so the phone was hung up. Chu Haotian listened to the continuous sound of blindness coming from his ears. The more he clenched his fist, the tighter he became. ¡°Shit£¡¡± He was so angry that he smashed his cell phone out. Lu Lingxi saw that the light in the operating room had gone out, so he couldn''t care too much. He hung up the phone and ran to the doctor over there. "Doctor, how is my mother?" The doctor was surprised to see her face full of tears. Before he could answer her, the nurse pushed her mother out of the emergency room. Seeing her mother lying on the mobile bed with her eyes closed, pale and haggard, Lu Lingxi was very anxious. "Ma..." She cried, trying to follow, but was stopped by the doctor. "Are you a family member of the patient? Come to the office with me! " She nodded in a hurry, followed the doctor to the office with tension and uneasiness, and then returned to the ward. Before her mother woke up, she sat quietly in front of the hospital bed, thinking of what the doctor said to her. This time, the situation has stabilized. But the mother''s physical condition is not optimistic, even if it is just a general syncope caused by high blood pressure, if not even medical treatment, the consequences are unimaginable. In this case, you can''t be stimulated any more! Looking at her weak mother in bed, Lu Lingxi feels guilty. She is not a good daughter. She is so unfilial! I can''t bear to see that kind of picture. I can imagine how sad my mother would be after seeing it, otherwise she would not faint directly. But when her mother wakes up, how can she explain this? Thinking about this disturbing problem, she thought of the phone call with Chu Haotian before. Her mind was in chaos. "Lingxi..." The door of the ward was knocked and pushed open. She looked back and saw Aunt Zhang come in with big and small bags. She looked at the bed again and said anxiously, "haven''t you woken up yet?" Lu Lingxi nodded, with the same worry on her face. Aunt Zhang put what she had brought in on the table next to her, and then sighed, "don''t worry, don''t the doctors say it hasn''t worsened? I see you haven''t eaten all day. I bought porridge outside. Come and have some. " Lu Lingxi saw Aunt Zhang''s warm-hearted appearance and said, "thank you, Aunt Zhang!" "For what? We are all neighbors. It''s right to help each other. " "I''m giving you trouble, Aunt Zhang. You don''t have to be here with me. I''ll take care of my mother. Go back and help you!" Aunt Zhang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "well, you remember to eat first, and I''ll go back first. When your mother wakes up, I''ll talk to her." He sighed twice and left. Lu Lingxi drinks a little porridge. Anyway, the sky hasn''t fallen yet. She has to take care of her mother. She has to support herself. In the evening, Jiang LAN finally woke up. Seeing his mother awake, Lu Lingxi immediately informed the doctor. After some examination, the doctor confirmed that his condition was stable, and told him to have a good rest and so on, and then left the ward. When Lu Lingxi closed the door and faced her mother alone, the feeling that she couldn''t lift her head came up again. She doesn''t think it''s important for others to humiliate, discriminate and laugh at her. After all, those people are outsiders. But now the situation is totally different, she has to face her mother! "Ma..." She approached the bed slowly and called softly. However, she had just called out a word, and she couldn''t go on. Because after hearing her voice, the mother, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears slid down from the corner of her eyes. Lu Lingxi was so flustered that he rushed to the hospital and fell in front of the hospital bed.She took her mother''s hand and burst into tears. "Mom, please don''t do this. I''m wrong. Mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Losing your face makes you sad You can scold me or beat me. Don''t do that, mom... " Her words were so intermittent that she couldn''t even listen to them. She apologized all the time. She hoped that her mother would scold her or slap her in the face. That is to say, she would not shed tears like this. Over the years, she has often seen her mother cry like this I don''t know how long she begged. Jiang LAN on the bed finally opened her eyes and said the first thing. "How long have you been with him?" Lu Lingxi was stunned. He met his mother''s eyes, and there was some fear in his eyes. She didn''t understand what that meant? That "he" means Suddenly, she opened her mouth in amazement, tears from the cheek to the mouth, salty taste, very bitter! She searched her mind, trying to find something to say. A moment later, she heard her guilty voice, "no, not long ago, that person is my new boyfriend, and that picture..." She hesitated and tried to connect these with any excuse. The photos had been seen. She wanted to deny that it was useless. She couldn''t say that the person wasn''t her, could she? Fortunately, I can''t see the man clearly. It''s right to say that he''s a new boyfriend, right? But it''s all wrong! Her mother didn''t believe a word of what she said. She was deeply questioning, "boyfriend? Didn''t you tell me that you haven''t made another boyfriend since you broke up with Xiao Wu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi''s face turned red, and he wanted to bite off his tongue. Sure enough, she is not a good liar. "Since he''s a boyfriend, what''s his name? What do you do? Why don''t you ever tell me? " Mother asked again, her eyes fixed on her face. "Ma..." "How dare you say that? What kind of boyfriend do you have? As long as it''s something you like, mom doesn''t have a problem with it, but how can you get into trouble with the Chu family? Do evil Chapter 417 Mother said here, Lu Lingxi''s brain is a roar. Her first reaction was to deny it. She said, "Mom, I didn''t, I didn''t provoke them. It''s not him, it''s not..." "You still won''t tell mom the truth? Your mother is ill, not her head is not clear. Young master of Chu family, don''t I know what he looks like? I recognized that picture at a glance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi was almost completely shocked. After a few seconds, she finally responded. Is the picture her mother received clear? So you recognize it at a glance? Oh! It''s not surprising that if Chu Haotian did all this, it would be reasonable to do so. Who knows better than him about the grudges between the two families? When his mother sees such a picture, and the hero of the picture is Chu Haotian, what can be more lethal than this one? This move is really cruel, beyond her imagination! Seeing her face in a panic, Jiang Lan also put forward the deepest question in her heart, "Lingxi, you tell mom, did he force you? Is that right? " Anyone who stands on such a thing has to guess like this. "No! No... " She quickly denied it. As soon as she said this, even she was stunned. Lu Lingxi, you are really poisoned by Chu Haotian. There is no medicine to save you. At this time, you still protect him instinctively in your heart. It''s really sad. But she doesn''t understand, Jiang LAN would rather hear her answer is yes. If it''s just forced, it''s not a way to go to the black, but she denies it after all. Her denial causes Jiang Lan''s mood to fluctuate more. "No? So are you with him or voluntarily? " "Mom, I..." She no longer dare to hide, only bite the lip. "You''re not telling me You Jiang LAN almost a breath did not slow down, and then cough up violently. Lu Lingxi was so flustered that he helped her to lean on the head of the bed. He patted her on the back and begged: "Mom, mom, don''t be excited. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I..." "I don''t care how you started and where you got there, I''ll break up with him now and never see him again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi suddenly looked up, his face was gray. Yes, she seems to have forgotten one thing. Even though she has already determined in her heart that chuhao Angel retaliated against her with despicable means, she had quarreled with him and scolded him, but she just forgot to end it with him! Originally, the most painful is not hurt by him, but the mother''s that break clean, no longer meet! See her reaction, the bottom of the heart of Jiang LAN on the bed to understand what. Although angry, but see Lu Lingxi face of sadness, she also can''t help heartache. She sighed, her voice softened a little, "Lingxi, how can you be so stupid and dead hearted? It''s been years. You still like him, don''t you? " Lu Lingxi was shocked again. She always thought that she was hiding well, but others were not stupid, especially her own mother. Her little thoughts were always seen by her mother. Jiang LAN continued to sigh: "since the year when I was in the Chu family, I can see that it''s normal for a little girl to grow up and start to fall in love. At that time, I wanted to remind you not to have such unrealistic dreams, but it''s normal for you to be young at that time. When you grow up, you will find that maybe that kind of love is not true love, Or when you have a chance to meet a boy who is more suitable for you, that feeling will fade. Who knows, ah... " After a long pause, she said, "it''s been so many years. Later, you also made a boyfriend. I thought Who knows you are still thinking about him.... " Lu Lingxi''s eyes stagnated. Yes, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t reach these four words. Never forget! Is how much love, is how brave, dare not forget? But if there are so many reasons for love, or if there is a fixed pattern to refer to, it would be good. At this point, she had to open her heart to her mother, "Mom, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I don''t want to. I don''t want to, but I can''t control it..." She lay on the quilt and let her tears pour down. Jiang LAN looked down at her shoulder shaking because she was crying. After a long time, she reached out her shaking hand and gently rubbed her hair top. She sighed, "you! Silly daughter, you listen to mother a advise, long pain is better than short pain, as soon as possible cut off all this, leave him! There will be no good result for you and him! " Cruel as it was, she had to say it. Lu Lingxi raises her eyes again and looks at her mother''s loving face through her hazy tears. She knows that her mother is the one who really cares about her unconditionally in the world. Her mother is for her good. She wants to have an end, butCan''t do without it? She knew she was stupid, but she wanted to be with him. Even if her life is irrational, even if it is painful, even if she is hurt by him, she can still stubbornly comfort herself. What does it matter? At least he gave all the hurt and pain, didn''t he? If you leave him, there will be nothing Her heart was like a huge stone, too heavy to breathe. "You''ve always been very obedient, Lingxi. Would you like to listen to mom again? If you can''t, we''ll leave here. Don''t be stubborn any more. There are still many good boys in the world. Sooner or later, you will meet someone who suits you. Forget him! He''s the master of the Chu family. We don''t have that life. We can''t reach him. " "Why? Mom, maybe he and I... " Lu Lingxi wiped his tears, trying to find an excuse for his obstinacy as soon as possible. Why? Didn''t he ever tell her? He said that no matter what she wanted, as long as she said, he would give it to her! So what if she told him she wanted a future? She didn''t know why she was timid at that time, but he said, what she wanted, she must give it to her! For a moment, she felt that everything was unimportant. Who hurt who, who betrayed who, these and the future are no longer intersecting with him. What is it? Her meaning, Jiang LAN is clear. But without waiting for her to make the whole sentence clear, she interrupted, "don''t be silly! You are my daughter. I don''t want you to go that hard road. No matter what he does to you, as long as his mother is alive for one day, their family will not accept you. Don''t you understand? " "Why?" Lu Lingxi is still just such a sentence. Why? Of course, she also knows, because the hatred between them is a world feud! It''s a barrier that can never be crossed! "Why, why! Will you listen to me or not? " Jiang Lan''s tone is a bit severe, and her face is also trying to endure the pain. "Lingxi, you and the young master, forget it! Don''t embarrass yourself. It''s not your fault or his fault, but Ah! If you don''t listen, someone will get hurt one day, you will Cough... " Before Jiang LAN finished, she coughed again. Lu Lingxi was in a hurry and said, "good! Mom, I promise. I promise. I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave him and never see him again. Give me some time, give me some time... " Finally said such words. She just felt a sense of despair in her heart, which was sweeping towards her and drowning her. Chapter 418 "Xi''er, I''m ready to eat. Just leave those things there for the servant to clean up." Huo Mingxiu went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. He heard the sound of the cloakroom. Through the crack of the cloakroom door, he saw that Luo Yanxi was tidying up his clothes. At their feet was the suitcase they were carrying when they came back. So he leaned against the door, the sweetness of his heart revealed. It''s just that before long, his mobile phone rings. It''s Meng Lei. "Well, I just got home. Why, is there news from Hans?" Huo Mingxiu refers to their cooperation projects. "It''s not the master, it''s Miss Lu..." Meng Lei tells Huo Mingxiu about Lu Lingxi''s photos and her mother''s hospitalization. Huo Mingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Before he spoke, suddenly, his mobile phone was snatched away by a slender hand. "What you just said is true? Did Chu Haotian make the photo? Does he go to stimulate aunt Lu? What hospital are they in now? " Luo Yanxi holds a mobile phone and asks Meng Lei madly. Just now, she also inadvertently came over and heard Lingxi''s name, so she stood quietly beside her. However, the more she listened, the more wrong she was. Meng Lei on the other side of the phone doesn''t know what to say. Luo Yanxi listens to a few words, returns his mobile phone to Huo Mingxiu, and then rushes back to the cloakroom. She fished out the clothes one by one from the wardrobe she had just finished, and the suitcases she had collected had been taken out again. Huo Mingxiu stood at the door, staring at the little woman throwing her clothes into the suitcase. Her face was a little gloomy, as if dark clouds covered the warm day. "Xier, what are you doing?" He hung up his cell phone and broke into the cloakroom with a cold face. Luo Yanxi quickly packed up his things while pushing him. "You get out of the way first." "We''ve just come back. What are you doing?" Huo Mingxiu went over and held her hand. "Of course, I went to the hospital to see Lingxi and aunt Lu." Just said a half sentence, her person is hugged by the man vigorously. She raised her head and looked at the man''s gloomy face. What was he angry with? What she didn''t know was that just at the moment when she went to get the clothes in the cupboard, Huo Mingxiu thought, was she ready to leave him again! He was too afraid because her heart was shaken again by what happened in H city. "Brother Mingxiu?" She called him in a soft voice. "Xi''er, shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and get married tomorrow?" Huo Mingxiu lowered his head, and without waiting for her answer, he directly kissed her lips. Now, even if he waited for one more minute, he felt uneasy, for fear that they would be like Chu Haotian, and they would have some problems. "Well No, you let go first... " Whether the man''s kiss is so domineering and fierce or not, Luo Yanxi feels that his mouth is swollen and painful. She sobbed to push him, but the man''s strength is very big, she where is the opponent, the heart next ruthless, her small sharp teeth also fiercely bit his mouth. Hiss A man finally let go of his mouth, and the smell of sweet smell ran in the air. See Huo Mingxiu lips on the red blood, Luo Yan Xi just feel a little bit too much, her face close to the past. "Sorry, does it hurt? Who let you Well... " Her eyes widened, and the hateful man blocked her mouth again and sucked all the air in her mouth. "Pain Let go, let go... " Is really painful, Luo Yan Xi even thinks this man belongs to the dog! "Get married tomorrow!" It just spilled out of his mouth. Luo Yanxi looked at him. "Not next month?" "Tomorrow!" Man words fall, handsome face see to want to hit again, Luo Yan Xi is really afraid of him, hurriedly push his chest, head also deflection don''t live. "Well, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the license. As for the wedding, can we push it back a little? I want to see Lingxi first Who knows "Ah..." Luo Yanxi only felt that she was suddenly empty and exclaimed that she had been picked up by the man and went straight to the bedroom. "Hello, Huo Mingxiu, if you don''t bring such a card, they have already promised to go to get the certificate tomorrow..." Her little feet flutter towards a man, showing how unwilling she is at this time, but whether it''s her little pink fist or her voice of protest, it doesn''t have any effect on men. Her body was overbearing on the soft bed. Her tall figure completely covered her. The collar of the man had been torn open, revealing his strong chest But at this critical moment, a pleasant telephone ring rang again"Electricity, telephone..." Luo Yanxi pushes the man on his body with one hand and touches his mobile phone with the other. This ring is his. "Never mind." The husky voice of the man sounded in her ear. But today, this mobile phone seems to be against them. It''s like he will never give up if he doesn''t answer it. Especially when Luo Yanxi finally touched the mobile phone and Yu Guang glanced at the screen. "Chu Haotian! This asshole It''s Chu Haotian! No matter what the current situation is, in a word, Luo Yanxi''s anger immediately rushes to her head. She almost tries her best to push Huo Mingxiu away. "Chu Haotian, you bastard, how can you do that to Lingxi!" The little woman''s anger was not gaide, even Huo Mingxiu was stunned for a long time. Touching her forehead, the little woman was really cruel just now. "Here you are, the madman!" Huo Mingxiu hasn''t responded yet. The mobile phone has been thrown into his hand by the little woman. Looking at the name on the screen, I don''t want to take it now. Huo Mingxiu helplessly answers the phone while Luo Yanxi sits on the bed alone in a daze. Just now she was very angry, but Chu Haotian over there seemed to be very bad. He called Lingxi''s name vaguely and told her that he didn''t do it, let alone do it, why she didn''t believe it! Why in her eyes, he is so untrustworthy, not worthy of trust? Listen to the phone that more and more choking and hoarse voice, Luo Yan Xi''s heart also slightly pulled up. She knows how much Chu Haotian loves Lu Lingxi. No matter how bad the man is, Luo Yanxi instinctively believes that he won''t do anything to hurt Lu Lingxi! "Xi''er, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, and the wedding will be held next week as you said. I may be back a little late today. You have a rest first. " Sure enough, Huo Mingxiu is no longer as impulsive as before. He went to the bed and circled her little body. "I know you''re worried about Lingxi. I''ll go with you tomorrow, eh?" Luo Yan cherishes the nest in the man''s arms and feels the warmth from him. Although he is always so domineering, and sometimes a little unreasonable and inexplicable, as long as he is around, her heart is extremely stable and full of dependence. This man is the one she has loved since she was a child. To marry him is also the thing she has been longing for most. But at the critical moment, he said that he would get married tomorrow, and she was uncomfortable. Now think about it, I feel a little affected. She just nodded solemnly in his arms. "Well, tomorrow, I''ll wait for you!" Chapter 419 When Huo Mingxiu arrived at the club, he opened the door of the box and saw Chu Haotian with his eyes closed and leaning against the sofa. His face was not red, but blue and white. But how much did he drink. "Lingxi, Lingxi..." His mouth murmured overflow a few words, from the beginning to the end also only Lingxi this name. As soon as Huo Mingxiu came near, his leg was held tightly by someone. Chu Haotian, leaning on the corner of the sofa, showed a smile of intoxication. "Lingxi, here you are." Huo Mingxiu kicks hard with his feet, only to hear a man say again. "Lingxi, don''t go!" "I''m not Lu Lingxi." Cold words also completely let a man wake up. "It''s you Chu Haotian glances at Huo Mingxiu. "How long have you not been looking for women, and now you''re ready to drink to death?" As a good friend, Huo Mingxiu can''t be saved. "Today, the people of the Mo family are back home again." Another mouthful of wine, Chu Haotian said faintly. Huo Ming frowned and thought of the female assistant who had been with Chu Haotian for seven years. It seems that the Mo family is going to be serious this time. "Are you going to get married?" He sat on the sofa beside Chu Haotian and said a faint word. "Marriage? Ah... " Chu Haotian snorted, and Lu Lingxi was the only woman he knew! As for Mo Tingting, even if she followed him to forty, he would not be touched. If moved useful, Lu Lingxi has promised to stay with him and will not leave him! "Lingxi doesn''t like me touching other women." Even if Lu Lingxi left, he would not have any relationship with any other women. He felt that she would be more angry if she knew. Huo Mingxiu just looked around the box for a week. As expected, there were not half a woman, only a few rich children who could talk with Chu Haotian on weekdays. Seeing Huo Mingxiu coming, one of them came to him with wine. "Huo Shao, it''s more and more difficult to invite you to drink recently." The man took the glass and poured the red wine into it. Huo Mingxiu picked up the empty cup beside him, "I drink water." Then he poured the boiled water himself. The people nearby looked and shook their heads. In the past, at parties, Huo Mingxiu didn''t drink too much, but he would still drink a few. But not long after Luo Yanxi came back, he not only cut down on smoking, but also gave up drinking. "Xier doesn''t like the taste of wine." Huo Mingxiu said in the eyes of the people around him. With that, he lowered his head and looked at Chu Haotian at his feet. "Drink less!" "Well." Chu Haotian answers, and Huo Mingxiu takes away the red wine in his hand and replaces it with a glass of boiled water. Chu Haotian sipped the boiled water, which was insipid. He was still used to drinking. "Give me the wine." Huo Mingxiu looked at him and said in a low voice. "Haotian, even if Lu Lingxi comes back like this, he won''t want you." "I''m not interested in a drunk." Referring to Lu Lingxi, Chu Haotian stops taking the wine and holds the water cup in his hand. People around him looked at it with a smile on their face, but Huo Mingxiu had a way. In their eyes, Huo Mingxiu is the happiest woman who has been waiting for five years to get a deep love. And Chu Haotian is undoubtedly the most miserable, he also waited until the woman he loved, but made himself scarred. After that, Chu Haotian didn''t drink much. "Mingxiu, I can''t figure it out. Although I know who might have done it, but There''s not a bit of evidence. " "That Wu Shengrui?" When Huo Mingxiu heard Meng Lei''s words, the first person in his mind was Wu Shengrui. If he wasn''t, he might have something to do with him. Chu Haotian nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. Huo Mingxiu''s back slowly leaned on the sofa, "sometimes there are some things that don''t need proof at all." "What do you mean?" Chu Haotian looks at him puzzled. Without proof, how can that woman believe that he didn''t do it? Huo Mingxiu pointed his finger to his heart. "Sometimes it''s just here, and everything else is just floating clouds." ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi accompanied her mother in the hospital one day and one night. Although Jiang Lan''s physical condition was stable, the doctor suggested that she should stay in the hospital for two days. After all, old people are not as fit as young people, and their recovery is slow. Lu Lingxi has been taking good care of her. Fortunately, Chu Haotian didn''t come to the hospital and didn''t contact her again. Finally, this time he listened to her.In this case, it is not suitable for him to meet his mother. But in the future? What should I do? She thought about it many times and couldn''t figure out why. At noon this day, Lu Lingxi accompanied her mother to finish the examination, sent her back to the ward to have a rest, and went to the hospital for lunch alone. The food in the hospital was so light that she had to bring her mother a tonic. However, she just walked out of the hospital and was about to cross the road when a motorcycle almost wiped her body and sped past her. First she felt a pain in her shoulder, then she fell unsteadily to the ground. When she came back with a painful cry, the motorcycle had already gone a long way, and two men could be seen on it. She can only admit bad luck and get up from the ground. The palm of the hand has been worn out and is burning with pain. She didn''t want to pursue too much even if it rained at night. She continued to rush to solve today''s lunch. After two steps, I realized that her bag The bag she carried with her is missing! Just now it''s still hanging on my shoulder The two men on the motorcycle robbed her bag just now! Lu Lingxi was shocked and looked up again, but the car had already disappeared. Just now, she was too trance, so she didn''t realize that the bag was robbed, and didn''t even pay attention to write down the license plate number. Standing on the side of the road, staring at the people coming and going, in an instant, it seems that even the sun above her head has become a haze of dark clouds, and the dark pressure will cover her. In that bag, she also prepared to pay the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses for her mother. Lu Lingxi feels the strength of the whole body has been drained, how to do? She can''t get as much money as that! Chu Haotian and together at most is not worried about food and accommodation, she does not want his money, he did not propose to give her money. This is how they get along with each other. She also deludes herself that as long as it doesn''t involve money transactions, she can be regarded as an ordinary lover. However, when the reality is as heavy as a mountain, how many people can cross the barrier of money? That bag is from Chu Haotian. She doesn''t have much research on famous brands, but she also knows that the things he gives are certainly not valuable. She just saw that the style of the bag was simple and generous, and the most important thing was that the capacity was large enough, so she used it. She had not changed it for more than half a month. Now walking on the road being robbed, is it really the famous brand? But that''s not the point. The point is It''s no exaggeration to say that she has no money and no phone. It''s hard to find Luo Yanxi for their help. At the same time, it will mean that her and her mother''s lunch will be out of stock. Chapter 420 In the past few days, the blows and grievances surged up in an instant. She was not an iron wall. She really wanted to be weak once. When the string in your heart is too tight, when it is stretched to the extreme, but you still press it up, you will only hear a "bang" and break it! Who said, don''t be discouraged when encountering setbacks, because hope is ahead? Who said that some things as long as you try, the more frustrated the more courageous, you can keep the clouds open and see the moon? But when a person in the dark, desperately want to close to the light, waiting for her is a more terrible abyss, then how much strength and courage can she have left? Finally, in the street where people come and drive, Lu Lingxi squats down and cries. No matter what passers-by says or thinks, what does it matter? She has to admit that this year''s Lu Lingxi, when she can''t find Chu Haotian''s figure in her sight, can''t learn to be strong! Her surprised behavior gradually attracted passers-by, and some kind-hearted people asked her if she needed help. However, she just cried and couldn''t stop her tears. Then the passers-by dispersed slowly. Then, a tall figure appeared in front of her, covering the pouring sunlight for her. Lu Lingxi did not know how long she had been crying. How could she have so many tears? It''s like it''s never going to finish. Even though she knows that even if her tears run dry, the earth will not stop because of her sadness. She still has to stand up again and think about what to do with lunch today, what to do with her mother''s medical expenses, and what to do in the future It''s just that she''s been repressed for too long. She needs such a vent. After a long time, she felt as if she had become cool. Finally, she slowly raised her head and saw the person standing in front of her through the misty tears. Wu Shengrui! She was stunned and speechless for a moment. Wu Shengrui looked down at her, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache, he seemed to sigh, and then bent down, grabbed her arm and pulled her up. He didn''t speak, just reached out to wipe the tears from her face. However, his finger just touched her cheek, but her face suddenly deviated. Apparently she was rejecting his touch. It seems that Lu Lingxi is also aware that his refusal embarrasses Wu Shengrui, so he asks in a hurry. "You, why are you here?" Wu Shengrui looked at the woman in front of him with a little sadness on his face. He took a breath and said, "I came to see you specially. I heard that your mother is ill again. Besides, I also heard about your work in the company." I heard that? Listen to who? This question was almost blurted out by Lu Lingxi. But listening to him mention things in the company, she immediately felt a sense of shame. So he knows about the photos? So, when the doubt and the shame can''t lift the head exist at the same time, the doubt dissipates in my mind. "How is Auntie? What''s the matter with you? How can you squat on the ground and cry? If there''s anything I can do for you... " "No!" Before Wu Shengrui''s words were finished, Lu Lingxi wiped the tears on her cheek and refused without thinking. She always remembered that they had broken up and that he was engaged. There was no more unnecessary connection between them. "Lingxi..." Wu Sheng Rui called her in a low voice, as if he had some helplessness, "do you really want to do this? Even if we break up, we can still be friends, right? I just care about you, my friend is in trouble, do you want to be so outspoken with me? Don''t try to be brave. You can ignore yourself, but what about Auntie? " The last sentence can be said to be the most vulnerable part of Lu Lingxi''s heart. Yes! What about mother? She is so selfish, for some so-called invisible things, does mother have to ignore it? Finally, Wu invited her to dinner and offered to visit her mother. It''s a greeting as a friend, which he specially emphasized. Lu Lingxi was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t find any reason to refuse. At that time, his mother was also sick and hospitalized, and she was also helpless as now. At that time, he was with her, supporting her unconditionally and helping her. What''s more, now that he''s here, it''s too hurt to refuse! Finally, she took him to his mother''s ward. Although Jiang LAN hasn''t seen Wu Shengrui several times, she has always had a good impression on him. But I knew that he and his daughter had broken up for a long time. It''s strange to see him again now, but it''s not improper to regard it as a visit between ordinary friends. Wu Shengrui accompanied Jiang LAN to say a lot. He said that he went to the bathroom, but he brought back a big fruit basket. Seeing her mother accompanied, she seems to be in a good mood. Lu Lingxi''s heart is also a little relaxed, but her mother regrets that they are a perfect match! But Ah! I can only sigh that it was never meant to be!Lu Lingxi didn''t expect that her mother suddenly mentioned this, which was a bit embarrassing. So in order to avoid the situation of three people coexisting, she found an excuse to leave the ward temporarily, and then went to the doctor alone. She thought very clearly about the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses, the only way is to ask the hospital to give her a few days'' grace, and then think about it. But when she went to the doctor and told her about her difficulties, she got such an answer. Her mother''s medical expenses and hospital expenses have all been settled! She was stunned. Who was it? Of course, she would not know. Just when she went out for dinner, Chu Haotian went to the dean. What''s more, when she comes back with Wu Shengrui, it''s Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu who stop Chu Haotian. Wu Shengrui has been in the ward for a long time. It''s time to say goodbye. Lu Lingxi sent him out of the ward, considered for a long time, and asked: "that Did you pay for the medicine? " She can only think of this possibility. Wu Shengrui came to see her at this time and went to the bathroom again. The delay was quite long. Maybe he saw her difficulty, so he solved the problem for her. "What medical expenses?" Wu Shengrui was puzzled and asked, but the more he did, the more it seemed that there was no silver here. When he was stunned, Lu Lingxi said: "I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t want to owe you too much, but you can rest assured that I will pay you back in the future! And thank you for coming to see my mother today... " Wu Shengrui nodded his head in silence. It took him a long time to react. Is she short of medical expenses? To be honest, he didn''t think about it at all. He thought that when she was with Chu Haotian, she might lack anything, and the last thing she would lack was money. But now listen to her According to what she said, someone should have paid for her mother''s medicine. He said goodbye to her and left the inpatient department. Except for Chu Haotian, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would do it. But as soon as he thought of this man, his quiet eyes immediately fell down, and he would never forget the shame that man had brought to him! Wu thought all the way to the parking lot. Sometimes, the more people he didn''t want to meet, the more he met. Before his car left the gate of the hospital, he suddenly saw a car coming from the opposite side, shining in front of his car, blocking his way. Fortunately, he hit the next direction so that he was not hit. Chapter 421 So arrogant? Who is it? Waiting for the opposite door to open, Chu Haotian''s figure came down from the car, and then Wu Shengrui knew. With disdain, he hooked his lower lip, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. "Who else should I be? It''s Chu Shao... " Looking at Chu Haotian''s gloomy face and angry, Wu Shengrui was a bit proud. Simply he doesn''t move any more, so he looks at the man over there step by step and says with a big smile: "what does Chu Shao mean? I almost hit my car just now. Shouldn''t I apologize? Or You so-called well-known young men are just so educated? " Chu Haotian snorted, "it''s not up to you to judge my upbringing. It doesn''t have much to do with whether I''m from a famous family or not. However, when you say that, I feel sorry for your parents. After so many years of reading sages, it turns out that this false virtue really hurts the old man''s heart." Wu Shengrui''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he impulsively said, "Chu Haotian, clean your mouth!" Chu Haotian sneered, "hum! It''s better than some people are not clean! I''m really good at being a good man. After setting up, I take the opportunity to comfort myself. How magnanimous you are! I thought how much you love Lu Lingxi before, but that''s all. It''s time for that stupid woman to be sober. " "Shut up Wu Shengrui interrupts Chu Haotian''s words and is furious in an instant, "what about you? What qualifications do you have to come to me? If it wasn''t for you, she is still my girlfriend, we would be fine all the time, nothing would happen! " He hated Chu Haotian for insulting him, but he was also jealous. That day, she told him clearly that the person she loved was Chu Haotian all the time! That kind of fact almost drives him into madness, no, he doesn''t allow such things to happen! Chu Haotian''s eyes were sharp, but his voice was as light as a cloud. "Yes? be nice with yourself? Are you sure? If you didn''t betray me, how could she come to me? Oh, after all, thank you. You sent her to me, you know? Also, don''t talk to me about "first come, second served". To tell you the truth, she was my person as early as seven years ago! This life, can only be mine Wu Shengrui suddenly froze and looked at him in disbelief. He always thought that Chu Haotian had intervened in them, but he was the latecomer himself! Wu Shengrui clenched his fist tightly. Yes, it was he who sent Lu Lingxi to him at that time. If he didn''t All of a sudden, there was a buzz in his mind, and all the pictures flashed in his eyes. They were so entangled It should be his woman! And he never had a chance to see her like that, but he got rid of the person he hated most! Looking at Chu Haotian''s proud face, Wu Shengrui is almost uncontrollably crazy. But he must learn to control. If he can''t even pass his own level, what can he take to defeat Chu Haotian? He took a slow breath and tried to calm himself down. Chu Haotian also has weaknesses, so he has to find out his weaknesses and strike hard. "So what? Who is she? It''s too early to say that now. If I guess correctly, she should hate you now! I dare to step into that ward and go to see her mother openly, but what about you? Do you dare? Oh, by the way, what''s your status? How can you be willing to be defeated by me? So you''d better say you dare, but if you make her mother angry again... " Chu Haotian''s face darkened in an instant. Seeing this, Wu Shengrui knew that he had succeeded. He stopped for a moment and then said, "tut Tut, it''s really hard to do! If her mother were alive, she would not let you be together. After all, you two But if you make her mother angry to death, she will only hate you more and be more impossible to be with you. Oh! Speaking of who is worse, I really have to be defeated compared with you Chu Haotian''s face was taut and his forehead was blue. He did not deny that the man was really right in his analysis. But his words inadvertently revealed another message. He even knew about the previous generation of their two families. Chu Haotian snorted and sneered, "it''s quite clear that today is really different from the past. Originally, I just doubted, but now I''m basically sure that you did what happened these days! No matter what happened to Lu Lingxi and me, you''ve pushed her away since you did these things to hurt her! " Wu Sheng Rui was stunned and then said with a smile, "is that right? What did I do? Chu Shao, do you have evidence? " Chu Haotian clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "there will be evidence sooner or later!" "Good! Let''s wait until you have time! But don''t forget that the evidence is that the dead are alive. Then we''ll see if Lingxi believes in you or me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, Chu Haotian speechless, just afraid that in the woman''s heart, his trust, at least from the current situation, is almost equal to zero!Wu Sheng Rui smiles and waves his hand to him. "Chu Shao, it''s time for me to leave. Since you don''t mean to apologize, I won''t care about you, and I won''t delay you to visit the doctor. We''ll see you later!" After that, if he had a deep look at Chu Haotian, he just went away. Seeing the arrogant figure, Chu Haotian felt unable to fight back for the first time. A Wu Shengrui, he did not put in the eye at all, what is fear? But Lu Lingxi, do you see it? It''s not others who beat me, it''s just you! It''s just you! Parked in a black car next to the hospital, Luo Yanxi looked at the car driving away from the door, frowning slightly. "Shall we not follow?" The man sitting in the driver''s seat glanced at the car in the distance, "no, it''s all arranged." Huo Mingxiu''s voice just fell, his mobile phone just rang at this time. "Meng Lei? Pick up quickly. Did you catch the man who robbed the rhinoceros bag? " Huo Mingxiu nodded and quickly connected the mobile phone. "Hello, master, we have caught the man who robbed Miss Lu''s bag. After our torture, the two men admitted that they were ordered." Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were astringent, his fierce color flashed by, and his thin lips were cold. "Good. Let''s look at them first and wait for Haotian to come back." "Yes Meng Lei on the other side of the phone took orders, but then he said another word. "But master, we found something in Miss Lu''s bag!" Chapter 422 As soon as Wu Shengrui left the hospital, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message: I saw Chu Haotian in the hospital, and he already suspected me. SMS sent successfully is displayed on the screen of mobile phone. A moment later, his mobile phone vibrated, he quickly opened, only a word. See you at the same place! When Wu Shengrui arrived in a hurry, the people inside seemed to have been waiting for a while. Wu Shengrui gave a brief account of what happened in the hospital just now. Although I knew that I would be suspected for a long time, it would be a very difficult thing if I was targeted by Chu Haotian. Seeing his anxious appearance, Mo Tingting just smiles, "what are you afraid of? Let him doubt if he doubts. Anyway, he will never know how those photos come from?" Mo Tingting took a sip from her coffee cup and looked at her mobile phone with her spare light, as if waiting for something. Wu Shengrui frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "How on earth did you get those photos?" Mo Tingting''s lips slightly raised, her face close to him. "Candid!" "Candid? You had someone put something in his house? How did you do that? " Wu Shengrui just listen to feel incredible, after all, that is Chu Haotian''s residence. "Did you bribe his servant?" ¡°NONONO¡£¡± Mo Tingting smiles and shakes her head. "If I tell you, you may not believe that those photos were not taken by others, but by Lu Lingxi himself!" Thinking of her own strategy, Mo Tingting can''t help but feel proud. She thinks her plan is perfect. "You said you let Lingxi take it by himself? You''re kidding "Why am I joking? The mini camera was always in her bag, and she brought those things back in person. I just synchronized the videos and cut them into photos. " This time, Wu Shengrui understood. He looked at the woman sitting opposite and drinking coffee gracefully. It can only be said that once this woman is evil, she will be thousands of times more cruel than men! "Isn''t the camera still with her?" Wu Shengrui suddenly thought of this problem and shook his hand with a coffee cup. What if Lu Lingxi finds out? "That''s why I asked my people to get Lu Lingxi''s bag back and take away the evidence! As long as we get the evidence, no matter how they investigate, we will not think that the truth is like this! " Mo Tingting looked at the man in front of her, only feeling that her luck was quite good. In order to persuade this man to cooperate with him, she probably told him the grudge between Chu family and Lu family. In this way, Wu Shengrui was more determined. Then she bribed her colleagues from Lu Lingxi company to put a tiny camera the size of a fingernail into the compartment of her bag while Lu Lingxi was away. Then there''s video shooting. She can''t guarantee that Lu Lingxi will put her bag in her bedroom. Even if she puts it in her bedroom, it won''t be in the place where they can be photographed. But after so many days, I didn''t expect that Lu Lingxi only carried this bag, and he really put it in the bedroom facing the bed. So Finally, in order to put the blame on Chu Haotian, they went to rent a car of the same model as Chu Haotian. When the car drove into the village, they pasted the fake license plate they had prepared. Although this method is not very clever, it is enough to fool the pure villagers. So when this series of information is fed back to Lu Lingxi''s ears, there are only four words left to describe Chu Haotian''s evil deeds. There''s a mountain of hard evidence! In order to destroy the evidence and avoid the east window incident, Mo Tingting had today''s robbery case. She thought, as long as you get the bag, you can rest easy. Without the evidence, what can Chu Haotian suspect? He''s as eloquent as he is! In fact, the key to the completion of this plan is not how perfect her plan is, but the problem between Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian. The biggest problem is the relationship between them distrust! Hearing Mo Tingting''s words, Wu Shengrui was finally relieved. However, his heart is still a little uneasy. Chu Haotian said that since he chose to do so, it is equivalent to pushing the spirit away! As long as he thought of Lingxi''s reaction after knowing all this, his heart could not help but tense. "This time, although it''s successful, it''s too risky. In case Lingxi''s mother has a good or bad, then..." "Isn''t it all right now? And now is the best time, when women are most vulnerable and helpless, don''t you hurry to a timely help? In general, most women can''t stand this move. What''s more, she has such a deep misunderstanding with Chu Haotian now. If you work harder to be nice to her, the day when she will fall into your arms will not be far away! "Wu Shengrui stroked his forehead. At this point, he has no way back. Mo Tingting looked at him with a smile, "the plan has been successful for more than half of the time, and Lu Lingxi will come back to you soon. You should be happy. How can you still look sad?" Yes! It''s time to be happy! But Wu Shengrui stood up, obviously did not intend to say more. This woman was so cruel that he had to be defeated. Even at this time, he had some regrets. At that time, just because he heard Lu Lingxi admit that she loved Chu Haotian, how could he be blinded by jealousy and tie himself and this woman to the same boat so impulsively? But now it''s too late to regret. Wu Shengrui took a deep breath and said before he left, "it''s better to leave some room for doing things. If you force yourself to a dead end, it''s not worth the loss!" Mo Tingting body Zheng next, how to leave room? If it wasn''t for Lu Lingxi, she might have married her beloved man! In her opinion, the reality is so cruel, she can''t be soft! Just as Wu Shengrui is about to leave, suddenly, Mo Tingting''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the number shown above, she picked it up quickly. "Hello I beg your pardon? No cameras? How could it be "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, we''ve already looked through all the bags, but there''s really no camera." The man on the other side of the phone, while answering Mo Tingting''s words, raised his head and nervously looked at the man who was standing opposite and pointed at him with a gun. Meng Lei''s eyes glared at the man, warning eyes self-evident, if he dares to say a wrong word, his head will immediately move. "They''re just a bunch of losers. Even if they can''t handle this little thing well, do they still want money? Since I can''t find what I want, I don''t want any money! " The people over there haven''t spoken yet. Mo Tingting has hung up the phone angrily. Listening to the busy sound coming from there, the man holding the phone carefully hands his mobile phone to Meng Lei''s eyes, stuttering. "She, she hung up." Meng Lei took the phone and waved, "take people away." "Yes The bodyguard behind him can come forward, set up the man who just called and drag him into the car. Chapter 423 Chu Haotian stood in the corridor of the hospital for a long time. He wanted to go to the ward to have a look. But he hesitated at the thought of the woman''s previous plea not to go. In the end, he still decided not to go forward rashly. Wu Shengrui''s words are reasonable. Who knows what kind of situation and attitude Jiang LAN is, if there are any new branches because of his arrival. All right! He admitted that he was afraid that the woman would hate him! So, to be on the safe side, I decided to call her first. The phone was dialed, but after the long bell rang, it was unanswered. Chu Haotian frowned and thought that Lu Lingxi didn''t want to answer his phone, so he dialed again, but the result was the same, and no one answered. Just when he was upset, suddenly, Huo Mingxiu, who had been waiting outside the hospital, called. "What did you say? OK, I''ll be right there Hearing Huo Ming Xiugang''s words, Chu Hao felt excited in his heart, and finally found the evidence to wash himself out. But at the thought of the two men who framed him, Chu Haotian''s teeth trembled and his fists clenched tightly. "Wu Shengrui, Mo Tingting!" In the car outside the hospital. "Xi''er, this matter has been settled. Should we get down to business?" Huo Mingxiu nibbled on the earlobe of the little woman beside him and said in a low voice. Luo Yanxi''s little face turned red, and he pushed away the man who was about to stick to him. He was so close to her, and the danger index rose sharply. In fact, she didn''t want to do it, but if she didn''t, the man would be the same as before. As soon as he stuck up, he didn''t know when to let her go. She really couldn''t bear it. "Huo Mingxiu, you, you, this is still outside, pay attention!" Looking at the little woman''s completely crooked expression, the man''s mind of mischief can''t help rising. "What are you afraid of? All the people in Nancheng know that you are mine! What''s more, I don''t think anyone will disturb us! " With that, Huo Mingxiu bowed his head and went to kiss her lips. Luo Yanxi was in a hurry. She was forced to kiss him while aiming at the window with her spare light. "Chu, Chu Haotian!" Seeing Chu Haotian''s car driving out of the hospital, stopping at the roadside, he got out of the car and came towards them. Luo Yanxi patted the man on the shoulder. "Well Let go of him, he''s coming... " As Chu Haotian gets closer to their car, Luo Yanxi struggles even harder. "Xi''er, if you go on twisting like this, I can''t stand it." The man''s hoarse voice is slightly with rough breathing, spilling another kind of sexy from thin lips. After hearing what he said, especially after clearly feeling the abnormal changes in his body, Luo Yanxi glared at him, but he did not dare to move any more. "Kowtow, kowtow..." When the window was knocked, Huo Mingxiu calmed down a little and opened the window, but only half of his head showed. "Things and people are all in Meng Lei''s place. Just go there directly. I have business to do with Xi''er! " Luo Yanxi heard the man''s rascal words, especially said so seriously, and couldn''t help pinching him at his waist. Huo Mingxiu''s body trembled, and then he looked at the little woman beside him with some helplessness. "Xi''er, didn''t you agree to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? If you don''t want to go, I''ll ask them to deliver it. We''ll do it at home and provide door-to-door service! " With that, Huo Mingxiu immediately began to pick up the phone. When Luo Yanxi heard that he was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he reflected that he was askew. Is that what he just said? My God! Originally, yesterday they said they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and then come to see Lu Lingxi. But in the morning, Luo Yanxi changed his mind and said that he had to see the situation first. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Lingxi who was robbed of the bag, and I didn''t expect to find out the truth of the whole thing! So Luo Yanxi forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. "What''s the matter? Since you don''t want to go, let them come, right? " "You know what I mean!" In the face of this man is full of innocent expression of the handsome face, Luo Yan Xi is like all the strength on the cotton as powerless. "But I think, Xi''er, let''s go and feel the atmosphere in person. Listening to Xiaobai say that when he stamped the big steel seal, his mood was very different! When we get the certificate back, some people ask, we can talk about the feeling, right Huo Mingxiu said and glanced at someone outside the car. Chu Haotian is angry when he looks at these two people who deliberately show their love in front of him. "Come on, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll go to Meng Lei first. And congratulationsAfter that, I will leave. "Wait a minute!" It was Huo Mingxiu who stopped him. Chu Haotian frowned and glared. "Anything else?" "Well, I remember someone saying that if the two of us get married first, then the later one will cover all the expenses of the wedding site. Will someone forget?" Huo Mingxiu said, squinting at the man not far away. Luo Yanxi in the car can''t help swallowing his saliva when he hears it. This man is really cruel! But what she didn''t know was that Chu Haotian''s not very sincere blessing just now led to such a result! Chu Haotian''s throat choked, and he said it after half a sound. "Don''t worry, I won''t default!" Huo Mingxiu''s lips were slightly raised, and then he waved to him with satisfaction, indicating that he could go. "Do you really want him to pay for the wedding scene?" Waiting for Chu Haotian to go far, Luo Yanxi still can''t help asking. "Let''s go! He can''t get away with it. Besides, I didn''t let him out in vain. Didn''t we help him find the person behind the scenes? It''s called mutual benefit. " The man said, the car has started. The whole process of going through the marriage formalities is much simpler than Luo Yanxi thought, but after taking photos, reciting the wedding vows, and then stamping two big steel seals, two red copies are available. All the way back to the car, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at their wedding photos, Luo Yanxi was still hazy. Her hand gently groped for her marriage certificate, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She said with a smile: "finally married, brother Mingxiu, are we really married? How can I feel like a dream? I feel like I didn''t do anything, but this feeling is It''s wonderful. " She looked at the handsome face of the man beside her. Five years of separation seemed like a dream at this moment, which made her feel incredible. "Fool, you don''t need to do anything. You just stay by my side. Now, you have no chance to leave. I won''t let go any more. I''ll let people all over the world know that you, Luo Yanxi, are my wife of Huo Mingxiu, forever!" Huo Mingxiu looked at the little woman who had become his wife and said. Chapter 424 "Well, brother Mingxiu, you are my last belonging!" Luo Yanxi looks back at the man affectionately. Finally, their happy car goes forward. When Luo Yanxi looks at the happy smile on Huo Mingxiu''s face from the rearview mirror, her lips also hook up. All of a sudden, she fell a kiss on his face. In his surprised eyes, her face was flushed with happiness. "I love you, Huo Mingxiu!" He browed a pick, his face showed a natural look, looking at her, "I know." With that, he turned his head back and looked at the road ahead, but his lips turned upward. Luo Yanxi looks at such a cool person with a funny face. She doesn''t break him up. She also turns to look at the crowd outside the window. The smile on her face has gradually faded away. Only the shallow radian of her lips can we see how happy she is at this time. As time goes by, she can''t imagine that she would have such a happy moment five years ago! At this time, the Huo family''s old house has become extremely lively. People in the courtyard and villa are constantly laughing and laughing. The servants are all busy. The fragrance of various kinds of dishes is coming, and everyone''s face is filled with happy dimples. Of course, except for one person, that is Huo Ye. When Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi came home, they saw such a scene of happiness and laughter. The two of them were also infected by this atmosphere and couldn''t wait to join in. "Xiao Xi is back!" With the cry of Roy, everyone''s smile became more and more brilliant when they saw Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. "Roy, you''re coming with Xiaobai!" Seeing Luo Yi, Luo Yanxi releases Huo Mingxiu''s hand and is about to run over. But before she took two steps, she was caught by the man behind her. "Slow down! Watch your step. " "Ouch, brother Huo is such a precious sister-in-law." Seeing that Huo Mingxiu is completely crazy about protecting his wife, Roy can''t help laughing. Luo Yan Xi blushes and stares at Luo Yi. "Isn''t that your one?" She is mainly because of that "sister-in-law". "Xiao Xi, are you back?" Shu Qing saw the figure of the two of them and walked towards them quickly. "Hurry up, take out the marriage certificates of the two of you and give them a look." Huo Mingxiu looked at his mother''s fiery appearance. It was funny at the bottom of his heart. What you want to see is clearly what she wants to see. Of course, mom spoke, he still wanted to give face. "Good." Huo Mingxiu took out the marriage certificate from himself and put it in front of everyone with Luo Yanxi. Shu Qing''s fingers tightly grasped the marriage certificate and quickly read it. "Aunt Huo, show me, too." Roy''s face came up. After reading the marriage certificate, Shu Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her remaining light glances at Huo ye in the crowd and puts the two certificates in his hand. "Well, this one has legal effect!" No matter how obvious that meaning is, now Luo Yanxi is their Huo family''s daughter-in-law. No matter how he thinks about it, it''s meaningless! Originally Shu Qing did not think too much, just want to let her husband see clearly the current situation. Unexpectedly, after Huo Ye has read the marriage certificate, he goes straight to Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. Shu Qing''s heart is mentioned in her throat. She is afraid that this man will say something wrong on such a good day. Who knows Looking at his son, Huo Ye''s eyes are filled with joy. He stands in front of them and holds their hands together. Looking at the two children, his voice is a little dark. "It''s good to have a family. My son has grown up at last!" "Dad?" "Husband?" Huo Mingxiu and Shu Qing are slightly a sign, looking at his father''s appearance, Huo Mingxiu''s throat also faintly astringent. "Now that you have a family, you are also the head of the Huo family. In the future, your responsibility will be even heavier. You should not be reckless. You should know that taking care of yourself is the most responsible for the people around you, and you can become an example for children in the future." Looking at his son, Huo Ye exhorts earnestly. "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let you, mom and everyone around me down." Huo Mingxiu knows what his father wants to say. He won''t give up his life, because he still has important people to guard. He will live well! Try to live! The man who has always been cold and indifferent looks at his father seriously at this time. When his eyes fall on his father''s white hair between his temples, his heart is filled with a touch of sour. My father in my memory has always been tall and strict, but at this time, he suddenly felt that his father, too, is old, and will soon have silver hair like most old people.Huo Ye nods, and his eyes slowly move from his son''s face to Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi, you can say that I grew up watching you. If you can marry Mingxiu, my father is really happy for you. No matter what happened before, forget it! Where is the smooth sailing in life? You two need to look forward together. Do you know? " Huo Ye''s words are all mild. "Huo Dad, I know, I know, and I know the kindness of brother Mingxiu to me. You can rest assured that we will live a good life! Dad, mom, thank you. I know brother Mingxiu had a bad life in those five years. It''s all because of me. Thank you for not blaming me and accepting me! " Luo Yanxi''s vision has been blurred by tears, and his face is covered with tears. Such a scene makes people''s eyes sour. They are very happy to see that the couple, who have been separated for five years, have finally achieved their goal. "Silly child, you that five years, not bitter?" Shu Qing comes forward and gently wipes off the tears on Luo Yanxi''s face with a silk handkerchief. The corners of her lips are rising, but tears are shining in her eyes. "It''s not bitter. At least if I can stand beside him now, I won''t be bitter." Luo Yanxi choked, tears as if they didn''t listen to their own orders, still falling down. "Silly boy!" Shu Qing said, will Luo Yan Xi embrace into his arms. At the same time, her remaining light also looks at her husband over there, and her eyes are full of satisfied smile. Everyone was infected by the warm atmosphere, and Roy also nestled in chubai''s arms and gently wiped the corners of his eyes. Suddenly, she seems to think of what, hastily toward Luo Yan Xi said. "Xiao Xi, why don''t we get married! Don''t worry, I will be good to my future daughter-in-law! " "No way!" Luo Yanxi has not yet opened his mouth, Huo Mingxiu''s cold voice has already sounded, Luo Yanxi will see the changes in the man''s eyes clearly. Her mouth opened, really want to tell this man, I''m afraid he has been looking forward to the daughter dream, a little can''t realize. Because this baby, the doctor has clearly told her, is a son! In fact, my son is the best, isn''t he? Luo Yan Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face showed a touch of interest, looking at Luo Yi. "Well, if I had a daughter!" In this way, in the years to come, because of this sentence, the fate of the two children are closely linked! Chapter 425 "Manager, we have an appointment with Hodgson. It''s time for us to start now." In the hotel, looking at Luo Yanling standing in front of the French window, the assistant said. "Good." After all, I want to see you. I heard that they had already obtained the certificate. How could his brother-in-law say that he should go to see his brother-in-law, too? But Luo Yanling just walked out of the hotel gate and met Han Qin and Han Jingyi who was beside her. Luo Yan Ling can''t help but cold hum a, saw them one eye, also didn''t say hello. "Wait, are you going to Hodgson''s?" See Luo Yan Ling around them to go, Han Qin asked. Coincidentally, they are going to Huoshi, too. Han Qin made a plan to catch up with Huo Mingxiu before he came to Nancheng. Han Jingyi said to help her, so he coaxed Han Qin to let her bring her. Han Jingyi tells Han Qin that Han family''s daughter and a down and out young lady, ordinary men know how to choose. But Huo doesn''t need to rely on anyone to consolidate his power. He has the ability to make himself strong. Never give up luoyanxi just because Han Qin is beautiful or the daughter of Han family. So Han Qin should not only take the initiative to attack, but also use some means. After listening to Han Jingyi''s words, Han Qin is quite excited and has more confidence, so she plans to go to Huo''s house to pursue Huo Mingxiu directly. The female pursues the male interlayer gauze, pursues tightly some, is also afraid cannot catch up? It''s a coincidence to meet Luo Yanling, which also gives Han Qin a free ride. "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll ask you something!" See Luo Yanling still ignore himself, Han Qin directly ran forward, stretched out his hand to stop his way. Han Qin paid no attention to this foreign grandson. But what she didn''t know was that the reason why Luo Yanling didn''t care about her was that she didn''t want to make things troublesome. After all, there was an old man. But Han Qin pressed again and again, and he was not polite. Luo Yan Ling glances at Han Qin. His eyes fall on Han Jingyi again, and his eyes sink. No matter how poor Han Qin is, he can be regarded as Han''s granddaughter, and Han Jingyi "What?" Luo Yan Ling light return way. "Are you going to Hodgson''s?" Han Qin asked again. "Yes Luo Yanling replied briefly. "We''re going to Huoshi, too. Let''s go together." Han Qin said and followed Luo Yanling. She wants to follow him in the past. If so, it won''t be too abrupt. In the name of cooperation between Han and Huo, Huo Mingxiu won''t drive her away. Just think so, Han Qin''s face has shown a touch of satisfaction. Han Jingyi toward Luo Yan Ling smile, then also want to follow up. "Wait a minute." Luo Yan Ling thin lips move, eyes then more chilly. Han Qin to Huoshi to do, he naturally clear, but want to hinder his sister''s happiness, don''t think! "What are you doing at Hodgson''s?" Luo Yanling''s eyes are on Han Qin. With Luo Yan''s cold face, Han Qin panicked, "I I... " , she even said two me, in front of the calm face of Luo Yanling, suddenly can''t say. "Nei Ge, a Ling Ge, we have something to do when we go to Huo Shi." Han Jingyi answers with a smile, with smiling eyes facing Luo Yanling. "Although you are in charge of Han''s big project now, we don''t need to report everything to you." This is the first time Han Jingyi talks to Luo Yanling. Apart from the fact that he is a grandson adopted by her grandfather, she thinks this man is actually quite handsome. But her goal is not so small! "Yes, we have something to do when we go to Huoshi." Han Qin a listen to Han Jingyi''s words also follow to say. "Why should I tell you." "Go after Huo Mingxiu?" Luo Yanling sneered. Han Qin blushed when she was told that it was the center of the matter. She paused and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m going to Huo Shi to chase Huo Mingxiu. What''s the matter?" "Don''t you forget the fact that last time you dated Huo Mingxiu alone, he didn''t like you at all?" No matter Han Qin or Han Jingyi, they didn''t expect that this man was so cold and sharp. "You Han Qin is biting her lips hard. He knows about that date. It''s the most humiliating time in her life! About his sister, Luo Yanling naturally knows. For Huo Mingxiu''s performance, I have to say that he was not disappointed. "Han Qin, Huo Mingxiu is not suitable for you." Luo Yanling is very serious this time. "It''s not up to you whether it''s suitable or not! You''re just adopted by your grandfather. You''re not qualified to take care of my business! " Han Qin retorts angrily. Luo Yan and Ling Yan are all here, but they want to take his car to Huoshi, ah! "I''m sorry, my car can''t hold you." "What do you mean you can''t hold it? I don''t think you want us to go at all. What''s your ideaFor Han Qin, Luo Yanling knows more or less. He has a big temper, but he has no intention. Especially for men, she is a young lady who is used to being praised. She suffered losses from Huo Mingxiu. According to her consistent performance, she should never go to Huo Mingxiu again. But now he is in Nancheng, and he has to go to Huo''s in person Luo Yanling''s eyes slowly moved to Han Jingyi''s body, eyes slightly narrowed. Sure enough, like mother, like daughter! "Brother a Ling, your car is very empty. It''s not like you can''t sit with us." Han Jingyi looks into the car and turns back to Luo Yanling. The black Lincoln car can fit them naturally, but Luo Yanling doesn''t. "Let''s get in the car." After listening to Han Jingyi, Han Qin knows that the man doesn''t want to take them. The more she doesn''t sit for her, the more she wants to sit. Without the support of her grandfather, what can this man do with her? Luo Yan Ling looks at them two to get on the car, sharp eye light moment shoots past. "Han Qin, I''ll give you a chance! Get out of the car To tell you the truth, I don''t know how, in the face of Luo Yanling, Han Qin has no reason to be afraid, especially now his face is not good-looking. Han Qin''s remaining light slowly looks at Han Jingyi, who is sitting still. "Somebody." Luo Yanling didn''t do it by himself, only called out so faintly. In an instant, the bodyguards in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat have got off the car. For these two women, Luo Yanling is lazy to say that the action will let them see that what he said is not a joke. "Drag people down for me." At the command of Luo Yanling, the two bodyguards drag Han Qin and Han Jingyi under the car. Han Qin didn''t expect that Luo Yanling would dare to do it herself. She grabbed the handle hard and stayed in the car. She cried angrily, "you. You dare to let them do it to me! What are you For Han Qin''s abuse, Luo Yanling just can''t hear them. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard drags them and throws them out of the car. They were wearing skirts and high-heeled shoes. Because the bodyguards were very strong, they fell to the ground when they were thrown out of the car. Han Jingyi falls to the ground and stares at Luo Yanling angrily. Han Qin got up from the ground and walked to Luo Yanling angrily. He raised his hand to wave at him. Chapter 426 "Miss two!" Luo Yan Ling just want to stop, suddenly ran out of the hotel a person, toward Han Qin to stop way. Han Qin raised his eyes and saw that the man who came was the closest housekeeper to master Han. Han Qin''s hand a shake, also don''t know oneself now is fight down good or fall of good. The housekeeper runs to two people in front, first is to see Luo Yanling, then just to Han Qindao. "Miss two, the master just called to ask you to go back." "What did you say? Grandfather asked me to go back? I don''t want it She hasn''t even come to Huo''s to see Huo Mingxiu. How can she just go back! When Luo Yanling saw the housekeeper coming, he thought they would be more comfortable, so he turned to get on the bus. Sitting in the car, he saw Han Qin staring at him angrily and said, "if you can''t catch up with Huo Mingxiu, why should you insult yourself?" Han Qin is determined that he has the ability to catch up with Huo Mingxiu. It will be a joke. Luo Yanling doesn''t want Han Qin to disturb Huo Mingxiu''s life with his sister, not to mention Huo Mingxiu''s poor health. Anyway, Han Qin is also his sister. He also gives her a little reminder. As for whether to listen or not, he doesn''t care about his business. If Han Qin dares to do something to hurt his sister for Huo Mingxiu''s sake, he will not show mercy! When Luo Yanxi was still in his mother''s stomach, Luo Yanling gently touched his mother''s stomach. He told his mother. "Mom, I will protect my sister from any harm in the future." On the day when his mother was driven out of the Han family by Han Ruiyou, Han Ruiyou let young Luo Yanling choose for herself. "Do you want to follow them, or do you want to follow dad?" Stay in the Han family to continue to be the young master of the Han family, or leave with her mother and her unborn Luo Yanxi. It''s raining hard outside. Luo Yanling looks at Han Ruiyou, and then at his mother, who is standing in the rain with tears and a sneer, without hesitation. "I''ll follow my mother and sister." He used to grab his mother''s hand and never let it go again. In this way, in the rain, Luo Yanling took her mother''s clothes and walked forward step by step. They were all wet, and their mother''s heart was dead. She walked straight on to a lake. My mother had just wept silently before, and when she got to the lake, she began to cry. She gave birth to a son for Han Ruiyou. Now she is pregnant with a daughter, but in the end, she can''t compare with the so-called first love. Hate, but also despair to the end. All of a sudden, she wanted to jump down with her baby in her stomach. Anyway, the man didn''t admit it. The clever Luo Yanling saw something wrong with his mother. At that time, he tugged tightly at the corner of his mother''s clothes and said behind her. "Mom, I''m hungry, and my sister in my stomach, she should be hungry, too!" Luo Yanling knew that if he hadn''t said that at that time, his mother and sister would have died long ago. Luo Yanling still clearly remembers the look on her mother''s face. She turns around and looks at him behind her. "Why are you so stupid? It''s good to stay in Han''s home. He doesn''t like to see you, and his grandfather and grandmother are in pain and protecting you!" "I want to be with my mother and sister!" A child''s saying, Luo Yanling has always remembered, even if it is difficult to protect itself. The car has already started. Luo Yanling looks at Han Qin outside and winks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately nodded to show that he understood. He''ll send someone to watch miss two. He won''t let her fool around! When Luo Yanling arrived at Huo, Huo Mingxiu was in a meeting, so Luo Yanling was waiting in the lounge. After the meeting, Huo Mingxiu went back to the rest room. When he saw Luo Yanling, he was still stunned for a moment. Although his appearance changed a little, Huo Mingxiu recognized him at the first sight. "Ah Ling." Huo Mingxiu called him. "Shouldn''t I call my brother-in-law?" Luo Yanling walked over and said hello with tacit understanding. "I should have thought it would be you!" Huo Mingxiu looks at the man in front of him and thinks of the sound of "aling" that Han said when he was in the Han family. "How is Xiao Xi? Now that I''ve got all the cards, I''d better do the wedding as soon as possible. " Luo Yanling said to Huo Mingxiu while taking out the prepared materials. "Will you come next week?" Luo Yanling''s hand with the information trembles. His identity is still wanted because of the previous drug possession incident. So even if he went, he could only go as the Han family, but that was not what he thought. "In any capacity, I think Xier will be very happy." "How do you get rid of your poison? Don''t forget Mr. Han''s conditions! " Luo Yan Ling looks at Huo ming to revise color to ask a way. "You should know my love for Xi''er. No one can change my mind! Whether it''s my parents or anyone else! " Huo Mingxiu returned firmly."Well, let''s talk about our cooperation project first." Luo Yanling said and lowered his head, seemingly sorting out the documents in his hand, but the smile of his lips still couldn''t help showing. ¡­¡­ Holding the one you love is the happiest thing. As soon as Huo Mingxiu got home, the most urgent thing he wanted to see was his little wife. Luo Yanxi is drinking water. Thinking about Luo Yanling, Huo Mingxiu walks over and hugs the little woman from behind. "Well? Are you back Luo Yanxi turns his head and looks at Huo Mingxiu holding him in surprise. "Wife, we''ve always been like this!" The soft voice of the man rang in her ear. Gentle words a little bit into the heart of Luo Yan Xi. "Well, but..." "What?" "I don''t know what happened to my brother? We are going to have a wedding next week. If only my brother could come! I called Xiaolan, and she didn''t get any news Luo Yanxi said, his face also showed a lost expression. "Oh, yes, today Mr. Qin called me and said he wanted to see me tomorrow." "Does the Qin family know?" Huo Mingxiu had thought about what master Qin was going to do. "I''m not sure, but Maybe you can guess! After all, Xiao Lan''s blood... " "I''ll go with you tomorrow." "No, you''ve sent so many people to protect me. You''re just going out to sit down. It''ll be OK." Luo Yanxi looked at him slightly. "Bo", a man''s kiss has fallen on her cheek. Luo Yanxi''s face is full of happy dimples. If she can live like this for a lifetime, she will be very satisfied. However, the sudden occurrence of one thing caught everyone off guard. The next day, Luo Yanxi first went to see Mr. Qin, and then went to the hospital to visit Qin Peng. His spirit is much better than before, and his mood seems cheerful. Maybe it''s related to the little nurse who often works against him in the hospital. But for him, it will still be a painful road to recovery. "How are you feeling today? How about I invite you out for a good meal? Which restaurant do you like? What flavor do you like? Spicy or sour? " Luo Yanxi asked many questions in succession. He was her life-saving benefactor, but she could only repay him these. She can only do her best to help him out of this painful time. Qin Peng smiles, "whatever you eat is OK, but I''m like this now..." He lay on the bed, looking at the wheelchair beside the bed. Chapter 427 "Don''t you forget that we have people and cars!" The bodyguard sent by Huo Mingxiu is useless. Qin Peng took a look at her and shook his head with a low smile. "I thought you came to see me in the hospital because you cared about me!" "Naturally, I come to the hospital to visit. Besides, even if I don''t come, I know your condition." Be torn down, Luo Yan Xi hastily clear cough a few, in the heart secretly sigh, have so obvious? "You don''t have to bear any burden. I''m willing to do everything." Qin Peng''s lips have always been wearing a light smile, experienced life and death, as if the whole person has been reborn. Luo Yanxi has heard such words many times, but although he said so, she also heard some rumors about him and the little nurse. If he really put it down, he would not refuse the kindness of other girls. She knew that he didn''t mean to force her, and that emotional things couldn''t be forced, but he had to take the first step. "I know why you came to see me today. In fact, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that I had such a bold sister. It''s a pity that she was a daughter. If she was a man, I would like to see you The old man will certainly give the Qin family to her! " "Well, to tell you the truth, I had met Mr. Qin before I came to see you. I can see that he is still very worried about you and sends people to deliver tonic every day. Don''t you really plan to go abroad for rehabilitation treatment? You can be better Luo Yanxi looks at the man beside her. No one wants him to recover more than she does. At least that way, he is still healthy, at least that way, she will not be so guilty as now. "You want me to be better?" The man asked instead of answering. Luo Yanxi can''t help but roll his eyes. What he says is nonsense. Qin Peng''s low laughter came. "Don''t worry! I won''t fall down. As for the Qin family, I think I will become stronger without the old man. You won''t carry my burden too long. " Luo Yanxi, you must be happy all the time! Qin Peng''s lips slightly Yang Yang, perhaps this is the best outcome between them! "You know I didn''t mean that, I just hope you can get happiness!" What she said was from her heart. She closed her eyes slightly and experienced turbulent days. She only hoped that all of them could live a peaceful life. "Luo Yanxi, I''m not as weak as you think. If you''re talking about the little nurse in the hospital, well, she''s really interesting. She''s not the women I met before. But I''m different from Huo Mingxiu. Such a little nurse can''t be my future wife. My woman should be a powerful woman who can resist everything! " Qin Peng looks firm said. "Yes? Then I wish you could find such a perfect woman Luo Yan Xi took a look at him and didn''t know whether what the man said was true or false. But as smart as he is, doesn''t he know that love is nothing? There are not so many requirements and rules, only the one in my heart is the most powerful commander. Looking at the face of the man beside him, Luo Yanxi sighs. Forget it, he will understand one day! When they arrived at the hotel, they quickly cooked, and the atmosphere on the table was obviously more exuberant than when they were in the car before. Just then, Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone rings. "What? What''s your general manager Huo doing? " Qin Peng is holding vegetables and looking at Luo Yanxi with a smile. Luo Yan Xi stares at him, then connects the phone. However "Hello? Hello After several continuous shouts, there was no response on the other side of the phone. Not only that, Luo Yanxi seemed to hear a painful groan coming from the other end of the phone. For a moment, her face was tense and her tone was low. "Huo Mingxiu? Huo Mingxiu, is that you? Talk, why don''t you talk Doodle doodle... " The phone was hung up suddenly. Luo Yanxi was flustered for a moment. He quickly called back, but no one answered the phone. She leaped up from her seat. "What''s the matter? What happened to Huo Mingxiu? " Qin Peng over there saw that her face was not right, so he could not help worrying and asked. "I don''t know. The phone hasn''t been answered. He''s never been like this before!" "Don''t worry, you call Meng Lei to try." Luo Yanxi takes a deep breath, nods heavily, purses his lips tightly, and quickly dials Meng Lei''s mobile phone number. However, similar to the situation just now, Meng Lei''s mobile phone is also connected and there is no answer. Not from the heart of de Luo Yan Xi, how can she have a bad feeling? He should be in the company now, so she called the office of the company again.Although the phone is connected this time, the Secretary said that Huo Mingxiu had taken Meng Lei out before, but he hasn''t come back yet. "Meng Lei can''t get through, and the company isn''t here. I''m sorry. It seems that I have to go first today. You can rest assured that I will let them send you back to the hospital." Then Luo Yanxi turned and left. Although the end of her heart had been pulled up tightly, and even her voice seemed to be shaking, the more this time she could not be confused. Her mind recalled the first phone call just now, just too nervous, now think about it carefully, that groan is more like a painful wail, and obviously the people there are still trying to bear it. Isn''t it The pupil of Luo Yan Xi shrinks, is the poison on his body recurred? Brother Mingxiu, you can''t do anything. I''ll find you now! "Hello Luo Yanxi... " Qin Peng''s voice stopped abruptly when he looked at the figure of his back who was far away from the door. He looked down at his unconscious legs, clenched his fists and sent them away. He had never had such a strong desire to stand up! He took out his cell phone and dialed the number quickly. "It''s me. Now I have something for you to do..." ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi goes back to Huo''s old house first, but Huo Mingxiu hasn''t come back. In order not to let Shu Qing worry, she doesn''t say much. She only says that she has something to do with Luo Yi, so she goes out in a hurry. While calling Chu Haotian and Chu Bai, she walked outside the door. "Well? That girl When Han Ruiyou and Li Yu and Han Jingyi appear at the door of the Huo family''s old house, they are seeing Luo Yanxi walking out quickly. Han Ruiyou is slightly stunned. He always thinks that the girl has seen her before, but he can''t remember. Li Yu sees him looking at Luo Yanxi and reminds him in a voice, "Ruiyou, it''s time for us to go in." Li Yu was upset when her husband looked at a young girl. "Dad, what are you looking at?" Han Jingyi said to her father with a smile. Han Ruiyou takes another look at Luo Yanxi, who is about to get on the bus. "Where do I always feel like I''ve seen her?" Looking at the girl on the phone, he felt strange. "Dad, if you say that, mom won''t be happy." Han Jingyi said half jokingly. "I didn''t mean that." Han Ruiyou and his wife said, "Li Yu, I just think this child looks familiar." Chapter 428 Li Yu showed a soft smile on her face. She said to Han Jingyi, "Jingna is joking with your father!" "She is Luo Yanxi. We didn''t meet her in the hospital last time." Li Yu and Han Ruiyou said. Han Ruiyou shook his head. "I know she''s Luo Yanxi, but it''s not because of the last time, but I think the child seems to have seen him a long time ago." "You may have seen it in your dream." Li Yu replied with a smile. Han Ruiyou is afraid that Li Yu will be angry with him. He has spoiled Li Yu for more than 30 years, and has always put her mood first. At the beginning, even if he married the person designated by his father, he still loved Li Yu deeply. Thinking of her ex-wife, Han Ruiyou feels guilty. She left the Han family with her two children more than 20 years ago and never saw them again. First, because the old man didn''t agree with him to marry Li Yu, he took Li Yu abroad. Secondly, someone found her shoes by the lake and said they were dead. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. She really lived in the Huo family." Han Jingyi said. "It''s said that she''s pregnant, the girl now!" Li Yu shook his head and sighed. "Dad, do you think she wants to bind Huo Mingxiu with her children? Does she want to marry Huo Mingxiu because she really loves him, or for money? " This family is not ordinary gossip. "Well, what can''t girls do for money now?" Han Ruiyou snorts. He doesn''t approve of having children out of wedlock. He thinks such a girl is not reserved enough. But at this time, he forgot that Han Jingyi was an extramarital product of Li Yu and him. "Yes, now that the baby is going to be born, uncle Huo has to let her in." "Your uncle Huo is not so easy to deceive. Well, let''s go in quickly." Han Ruiyou looked at his daughter and said. Speaking of Han Ruiyou''s visit to Nancheng, on the one hand, it''s because they haven''t returned home for a long time. How can we say that they were classmates with Huo ye and had a good relationship, so we should visit them. As for the second aspect, Han Jingyi had no hope of entering the Han family, so she wanted to come to Huo family in Nancheng. "Here you are! Welcome, welcome Hearing that the servant reported that Han Ruiyou''s family had arrived, Shu Qing warmly welcomed them out. Li Yu and Han Jingyi''s eyes are not enough when they first step here. It''s not too big or too dazzling. Even simple buildings are full of luxury and dignity. Although the Han family is also a big family in H City, Li Yu and Han Jingyi didn''t live in it for a day. Starting with Han Ruiyou, their family was crowded in a small house with two bedrooms and one living room. "Where''s brother Huo?" Seeing that Shu Qing was the only one, Han Ruiyou asked. "Oh, he, he, ah, in Study, you sit first. I''ll call him now. " Shu Qing''s face was slightly stiff, and then she regained her look. She let the servant watch the tea, and went to the direction of the study. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stay here? " Push open the door of study, see oneself husband a person is sitting gracefully in front of desk, drinking coffee to look at a book, Shu Qing is a burst of wonder. "Don''t you entertain them?" "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I should go out and say hello." "Oh? Have you forgotten that Han Ruiyou is also the Han family? Master Han offered to marry his granddaughter before he would give him the antidote. " Huo Ye looks up from the book and gives his wife a light look. Think of Han''s condition, Shu Qing eyebrow a Cu, in the heart also can''t help but some complain. "But people have already come. At least we have to be polite! What''s more, they made a special call. " Shu Qing''s face also faintly shows a trace of grievance, can''t someone call to say to visit, she directly refused it! Huo Ye stands up from his chair and goes to his wife with a sigh. "Well, I''ll go with you." Words fall, the man has already walked toward the door, Shu Qing behind can''t help nuzui, then also follow up. The two families haven''t seen each other for many years, so they exchanged greetings. Then Shu Qing takes Li Yu and Han Jingyi around the house. It''s dinner time unconsciously. "Neige Are we the only ones for dinner? Don''t wait for the meditation? " Li Yu looks at the time point, and Huo Mingxiu hasn''t come back yet. "Oh, my daughter-in-law just called to say that she and Ming Xiu are eating outside, so we don''t have to wait." Shu Qing watched Li Yu return. "Daughter in law?" Not only Li Yu, but also Han Ruiyou and Han Jingyi are surprised. "Aunt Huo, didn''t my grandfather say that our two families were married?" Han Jingyi can''t sit down for a moment."Xiaoxi, the child we watched grow up with, and she and Mingxiu are childhood friends. Besides, we all have children. How can we break up this marriage as parents! They, ah, have already obtained the certificate. The wedding will be held in a few days, and you will also come at that time! " After a pause, Shu Qing said, "Mr. Han, we can only say sorry to him. If we have a chance, I''ll go to H city with Huo ye to see him!" Li Yu light smile, "also, after all, even children have, this time you just wait, you can hold grandson." Li Yu''s face is full of smiles, but his hand under the dining table is tugging at his husband. The most obvious meaning is to ask him about his daughter. Although Huo Mingxiu won''t come back for dinner, at least Huo Ye is able to make the decision. No matter how hard it is for Shu Qing, it''s important, but it''s not too difficult to arrange a position in the company. But from the beginning to the end of the meal, Huo Ye didn''t say a word at the table. No matter how Li Yu led the conversation there, the opposite couple didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm. In addition, Han Ruiyou has a good face, so in the end, he didn''t say that he wanted them to find a position for his daughter in Huo''s family. Li Yu secretly stares at Han Ruiyou with a look of hating iron but not steel. She has to come out at the critical moment. "Neige It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. " Li Yu said that he had already stood up and was about to leave. "Yes, it''s a little late, but it''s not too late. Let''s talk for a while, and our babies will be back soon." When Shu Qing saw that they were going, she symbolically said something to keep them. But what she didn''t expect was that she only said a polite word, but she completely followed the way of others. "Oh, we came here in a hurry. We didn''t even book a hotel. I don''t know if we can book a hotel later." Li Yu looks embarrassed and looks at Han Ruiyou. He looks at Shu Qing again. Shu Qing immediately subconsciously said: "there are many empty rooms in our family. It''s better to stay here for one night." Hearing Shu Qing''s words, Li Yu naturally was very happy. He answered "yes" in succession, but he still looked at Huo Ye''s pale face and said. "Is it inconvenient?" Chapter 429 "Well, how could that happen?" Seeing that Huo Ye doesn''t answer, Shu Qing returns quickly. She had no idea that her husband''s face had changed, thinking that after all, everyone was classmates, and the relationship was good at school. Since others speak, it''s hard for them to refuse. Huo Ye looks at his wife leaving Han Ruiyou and his wife at home without permission. His head hurts a little. The relationship with Han Ruiyou is not as good as it was at the beginning. If it wasn''t for his son''s health, he would not have anything to do with the Han family. It''s just that Han Ruiyou abandons his wife and son and marries Li Yu, which makes Huo Ye very uncomfortable. It''s not that he has any good feelings for Han Ruiyou''s ex-wife. Even he and Han Ruiyou''s ex-wife have never met each other, let alone know each other. It''s not comfortable. It''s just that I don''t approve of Han Ruiyou''s practice. If I couldn''t be truly responsible for others at the beginning, I shouldn''t have agreed to the marriage just because Li Yu left. Now that he has agreed to marry someone else, and even when his children have been born, he should not even break ties with Li Yu. In the name of love hurt his closest person, on this point Huo Ye is not agree. He doesn''t like Han Rui''s way of doing things and has deep opinions on Li Yu. So when his wife said that he wanted to stay with them for the night, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t refute his wife in public and let her lose face. Huo Ye finally nods. "Then live at home first!" ¡­¡­ After calling all the people and looking for many places, Luo Yanxi finally got a call from Meng Lei, saying that Huo Mingxiu drank too much at lunch with his customers, so he had been resting in the hotel. When push open the door of the hotel room, see that familiar figure, Luo Yan Xi has been anxious heart finally put down a little. Because I saw Huo Mingxiu, I was left behind by her for the time being with her previous questions. She rushed over and looked at the man deeply. "Do you know how worried I am about you? How are you doing? Is there anything wrong? Didn''t I ask you to drink less? Do you know I''m in a hurry! " She was really frightened. Huo Mingxiu held the little woman tightly and closed his eyes. He was deeply attached to her unique flavor. He''s not dreaming now, he''s still alive and can hold her! Before the attack of the moment, he almost thought he would break his promise, can not accompany her! He''s scared. "Well, darling, it''s OK. I won''t do it again next time, eh? I heard that you have run a lot today. Are you tired? I''ll go back with you, or our daughter will protest and say you won''t let her have a good rest. " As he spoke, he gently released her, first rubbing her nose and kissing her mouth, then covering her abdomen with his hand, drooping his eyelids and looking at her abdomen which seemed to have no obvious change, his tone was full of remorse. "Sorry baby, forgive dad, dad didn''t mean to let mom worry, let you tired." "Fool, how can he blame you? Well, if we don''t go back, mom and dad will be worried." Looking at his rare childish appearance, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Good old..." But Huo Mingxiu''s face suddenly stagnated before he finished. His pupils suddenly contracted and his fists tightly clenched. With painful eyes, he didn''t dare to look at Luo Yanxi again. He stood up stiffly, "wife, I''ll go to the bathroom first." How could that be? I just woke up. Is it going to recur again? Huo Mingxiu almost exhausted all his strength to force himself to finish this sentence in a slightly stable tone. He walked into the bathroom in a disorderly step, and immediately closed the door heavily. Looking at the closed door, Luo Yanxi frowned, got up and walked to the bathroom door, looked up and knocked on the door. "Brother Mingxiu, you Are you OK? Is the stomach still uncomfortable and want to vomit? " The man in the bathroom curled up in pain on the cold ground, leaning against the door panel. When he heard her voice, he felt nervous and clawed. He buckled the meat on his thigh and took a deep breath. "No, I''m fine, Xi''er. I''ll be fine in a minute." He reached out to hook the washing table and got up with difficulty. Shaking his arms, he opened the water valve and tried to flush his head towards the cold water to make himself sober. Hear inside clearly have to tremble of voice, Luo Yan Xi of heart Gao Gao mention. If such a request is changed to normal, the man will definitely take the initiative, and even find an excuse to say that he is not comfortable and ask her to help. But now he turned it down. She continued to knock on the door. "Huo Mingxiu, open the door and let me in." Her loud cry made Huo Mingxiu immerse his head in the water. He thought he was about to suffocate. He vaguely heard the familiar voice calling him.He suddenly bent his legs, the whole person fell to the ground, and even the things on the washing table were pulled down on the ground by one of his hands, making a "Dong Dong" sound. The moment he fell down, his forehead hit the washing table. At this time, he could not feel the pain. But his whole body began to spasm. His eyes looked in the direction of the bathroom door. In his deep consciousness, he still remembered his little woman''s call to him just now. But now he can''t hear any sound at all. His ears are buzzing, and there is a temporary tinnitus. He is holding his body in pain, and his forehead is blue. His whole body is like being bitten by ten thousand ants. "Huo Mingxiu, Huo Mingxiu, what''s the matter with you? You open the door, open the door and let me in first. If you don''t answer, I''ll hit the door! " Inside that heavy collision sound let Luo Yan Xi instant flustered God, for a long time did not hear the echo inside, she has no master in the room. I don''t know what happened inside, and I don''t know what happened to Huo Mingxiu. She''s completely in a mess. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Meng Lei, but her shaking hands connected a lot of lower parts before dialing out the phone. "Meng, Meng Lei, where are you? Come on, come on... " Her voice with a rare cry cavity, words have not finished, the people there have hung up the phone. Luo Yan looks at her mobile phone in a daze. Her clear eyes are also full of water vapor. She knows Meng Lei will come soon. After the phone call, she came to the bathroom door again and tugged at it with her hand, but no matter how hard she tried, the door didn''t move. Her eyes were spinning around the room. Suddenly, she suddenly got up and began to search in her bag. Unlock, unlock, she almost forgot that she could unlock, but how could she not find the right thing? "Miss Xi! How''s the master? " With a "Dong", the door of the room is pushed open. Meng Lei rushes into the room, and his eyes search for the figures of Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu. Chapter 430 "Meng Lei!" This sound with panic and lonely cry let Meng Lei instantly find the position of Luo Yanxi. She ran over like a gust of wind, with tears in her eyes and a trace on her lips. Her shaking hand was raised slightly, holding a black hairpin inside. Her weakness was evident at this moment. She had never been so afraid or so helpless. "Miss Xi, don''t cry, master. How is master? Where is he? " Seeing Luo Yanxi with tears in his eyes, Meng Lei''s heart trembles. He has never seen Luo Yanxi like this. At the same time, his heart is also hard to pull up, the master has not had an attack before? Do you mean now Thinking about it, Meng Lei didn''t care too much, so he began to look for Huo Mingxiu. "He, he''s in the bathroom. He won''t open the door if I call him. Oh, by the way, open the door. I want to open the door." Luo Yanxi ran back to the bathroom door and looked at the keyhole on the door. She straightened the hairpin in her hand. She knew she had a lot of strength, but now she felt it was very difficult no matter how to do it. Even she couldn''t insert the keyhole in front of her eyes. Looking at her flustered movements and the low cursing sound, Meng Lei stepped forward to stop the shaking figure. "Miss Xi, I''ll do it!" Meng Lei pulls Luo Yanxi to one side and raises his leg. The door shakes, but it doesn''t open. He kicks several times in a row. Finally, with a bang, the door opened. But the eye-catching scene made him stiff. Subconsciously, he quickly moved into the bathroom and helped Huo Mingxiu up from the ground. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up He patted Huo Mingxiu''s cheek with his hand and tried to wake him up. He pinched his thumb deeply into his people. Looking at this bloody face, Meng Lei locked his brow tightly and looked at the red corner of the washing table. Was the master bumped into it because he was out of control? "Brother Mingxiu!" Luo Yanxi came in after her, and she screamed out. She saw the man who kept shaking, and the red almost made her heart stop beating. "Come on, get him to bed!" He is Sure enough, sure enough, he didn''t want to go to the bathroom, but to avoid her! "Oh..." When Meng Lei picks up Huo Mingxiu and wants to go out, Huo Mingxiu, who has been tightly closed his lips, suddenly vomits out, and all the vomits go to the floor near the bathroom. "It''s blood! Meng Lei, let him open his mouth Looking at the blood on the vomit, Luo Yanxi''s heart twitched violently, her eyes locked his face which was obviously still in forbearance, her fists clenched tightly, and her nails were inserted into the meat. He was so sick! But why, why didn''t she know? "Meng Lei, didn''t he say that the Institute has developed antidotes? What about the medicine? Where is the medicine? " Luo Yan Xi rigid body slowly approached them, she almost can''t help to Meng Lei. "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Xi. We can''t disobey the master''s orders." Meng Lei lowered his head and said that he could not help himself. "Huo, can you hear me? Answer, answer me The voice has choked to say a complete word is difficult, she is almost a word from the mouth hard squeeze out. Without paying any attention to Meng Lei, she holds Huo Mingxiu''s head with her hands, and her fingers tremble to help him wipe the blood on his face. Eyes tightly fixed on the man''s face in front of her, tears have blurred her vision, but the face in front of her is so clearly visible, her fingers can accurately wipe off every bloodstain on his face. Meng Lei understood that Luo Yanxi wanted to call back the master''s consciousness. But the master is suffering from great pain at the moment. I''m afraid "Don''t Don''t look at me Huo Mingxiu''s eyes opened slightly, and a little light glided through his chaotic eyes. The blurred figure in front of him made his body tremble suddenly. He tried to stay away and even tried to push his slender hands. How can he, how can he be seen by her! Such a miserable, embarrassed look of him! Luo Yanxi shakes her head with tears in her mouth. She knows that he doesn''t want people who care to see him now. But he shut himself in that airtight space, just want to carry it by himself? Although she didn''t know what kind of torment he was suffering, she could pass out in pain, but she thought what kind of torment it was! Looking at the blood from his mouth, she stared at him, his mouth has been bitten. She couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t find him today, he would have the tongue that could talk to her when she saw him tomorrow. At the thought of these, Luo Yanxi almost collapsed!"Meng Lei, come on! Call 120 now. LUO Yanxi''s voice just dropped. Suddenly, Meng Lei''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the caller ID, he took a deep look at Luo Yanxi. Meng Lei didn''t care any more and quickly connected the phone. "Hello, our master has an accident..." "Huo Mingxiu''s poison attack?" Luo Yanling''s hand holding the mobile phone is constantly clenching. "Yes, what should we do now?" "Is Xiao Xi around? In this way, don''t tell her who I am, do as I say... " Luo Yanling said on the phone, Meng Lei nodded. The first time he hung up the phone, he said to Luo Yanxi, "Miss Xi, we can''t stay in this place any longer, nor can we go back to Huo''s old house. We''re going to H city immediately, where someone can save our master!" Luo Yanxi listens to Meng Lei''s words. Although she doesn''t know who can save Huo Ming''s life, she can''t think too much when she hears that there is help. "Well, I, I''ll call home first, otherwise I''m afraid the spirit of dad and mom will be unbearable." Luo Yan Xi anxiously looks at the man lying on the bed, biting his lips to call Shu Qing. "Xi, Xi Er..." Before she left, the man who was lying on the bed suddenly moved his arm. Seeing his reaction, Luo Yanxi rushed forward and said, "I''m here, brother Mingxiu. I''m here. Can you hold on for a while? For me, for our baby, let''s go to H city now! " Huo Mingxiu''s whole body was full of sweat. The salty sweat ran into his eyes and made him close his eyes tightly. But his trembling hand still drags Luo Yan. Looking at him like this, Luo Yanxi never felt that he was so weak and helpless. Pain of eyes closed, heart like fire like baking, burning pain. Now no matter how skillful she is or how clever she is, all these things are useless to her. In the face of the person in pain, the only thing she can do is Only crying! Chapter 431 The night is like a deep cloth that envelops the whole city, just like the breath in the room at this time. The oppressed people are about to gasp. "I''ll stay here with him!" See the doctor let her out, Luo Yanxi strongly disagree. Because of the man''s face on the big bed, she couldn''t leave at ease. "Wife, you''d better not stay here. I can''t guarantee that I will hurt you. Now I can''t cheat you. It''s really painful. And Huo Mingxiu tilts his head and looks at the little woman over there. He doesn''t know what poison the man made. His pain can only be described as life is worse than death. Not only that, it seems that because of the poison, the desire in his body has been completely drawn out. He can''t even imagine what he will do if he can''t find an outlet. Huo Mingxiu took a deep breath. Just now the doctor gave him an injection, which calmed him down a little. However, the attack time of this poison is getting shorter and shorter. I don''t know when he will be like before. "Wife, I don''t know what will happen next. There are many difficulties waiting for me. Xi''er, be obedient and leave, OK? I don''t want to hurt you and your children by losing myself He was greedy for her eyes and his voice was trembling begging. However "Huo Mingxiu!" Luo Yan Xi abruptly peels off the doctor''s figure, pounces on the person on the bed and hugs him tightly. "Be good, be obedient." Huo Mingxiu stretched out his shaking hand and rubbed her head with the most gentle way. "Am I ugly? You don''t want to see me. " Luo Yanxi deliberately murmured in such a low voice, arms more tightly embrace the man. Huo Ming Xiushen was stunned, then nodded heavily, "well, it''s ugly, so don''t cry any more." His heart aches! For a long time, she slowly raised her head, with a serious tone in her voice, "OK, then you must stick to it, no matter what kind of pain you experience during this period, you must stick to it! Don''t make me cry again. I don''t like the man who always makes me ugly. If you dare to make me ugly again, I will I''ll never leave you again. I''ll never leave you with this one in my stomach. I''ll find a father for him and let you grow old alone! " That''s what she said, and it seemed that she would really do it. "You dare, Xi''er, no matter in this life or in the next life, I will be entangled with you in the next life. If you dare to find someone else, do you believe that I dare to kill that person, and then I will take you and my daughter to die together." When Huo Mingxiu said this, his eyes were staring fiercely. When Meng Lei heard his master''s words, he quickly turned around. The master of his family is so cruel that he can use "devil" to describe that he wants to go to hell and even wants to pull his wife and children! "Well? In this case, if I have a son, can my son escape the pursuit of your demon father? " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes are slightly curved. This is just like her brother Mingxiu. He is so fragile that he shouldn''t be his appearance! Her heart with a happy, the pain did not erase his tenacity. "Maybe he''ll be left free in the world!" Huo Mingxiu made no secret of his prejudice against the boy who might rob his wife in the future. Of course, he knew very well in his heart that he would not do that for his daughter, son or her. Is love destruction? Love, for him, will always only mean rebirth. In his lifetime, he will make good use of his love to protect everyone he wants to protect. If he really takes the first step, he hopes that the people he loves can live a happier life! Meng Lei over there can''t help swallowing. He really wants to say something to his master. Crazy! ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, if I promise to let Xiao Xi recognize his ancestors, can I..." In the Han family, Luo Yanling faces Han Laozi and lowers his head for the first time. Mr. Han looks at his grandson. "Do you really think I''m so cruel? Whether Xiaoxi recognizes my grandfather or not, I''m her grandfather, and I don''t want to see her sad. " "I''ve heard about Huo Mingxiu. Here, this is a medicine. Take it to him immediately. But Alin, without the formula of that poison, I can''t guarantee that this antidote will work, in case I mean, in case that Xiusi adds other substances to the poison, my antidote will not completely remove Huo Mingxiu''s poison. Then... " "I know, grandfather, if you would give us this, we would be very grateful. No matter what the result of Huo Mingxiu''s taking this medicine is, after this matter is over, I will explain these gratitude and resentment to her clearly, and then it will depend on her choice. " Before Han''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Luo Yanling."Well, go on, it''s important to save people!" Mr. Han opened the drawer in front of him, took out a small box and pressed his fingerprints on it. The box opened and a small bottle of blue liquid came into view. Luo Yanling excitedly walked over, took the glass bottle handed over by the old man, nodded, and then quickly ran to the door. Time doesn''t wait for others. If you wait one more minute, you will be in danger! ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi stayed in the hospital for a few days. After her mother was basically stable, she sent her back home. Lu Lingxi repeatedly begged her mother to give her some time, and promised that she would deal with the affairs between herself and Chu Haotian. Then her mother let her go back to Nancheng. Finally came to break up this day, it seems really can not escape the fate. She took advantage of Chu Haotian''s working time to go back to the villa to pack up, but unfortunately, as soon as she came in, the man came back. But a few days later, when we meet again, we feel as if we are separated from each other. "Back..." Chu Haotian was the first to speak. In fact, he should be angry, or angry to accuse her of being a woman. He always wrongs him when he doesn''t know the truth. But when he saw her, he gave up the idea. He thought, forget it, as long as she comes back, as long as she is no longer unreasonable, as long as she is still around him. so they are as like as two peas. Lu Lingxi was also shocked by his attitude, so that when he saw his slightly tired face and heard his gentle words, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to do when he came back today. She looked at him so stupidly, half loud, did not speak. Chu Haotian came over, threw his coat on the sofa, and then loosened his tie. His tone was as usual, "go to cook, I''m hungry!" Chapter 432 Chu Haotian said as he threw himself into the sofa, as if he was very tired. "Oh." After a long time, Lu Lingxi just reflected, but she seemed to be in a state, just answered him, then turned around and went to the kitchen. Maybe being bullied has become a habit, she actually started cooking. In the whole process of cooking and eating, both of them were silent. He didn''t speak and she didn''t speak. Chu Haotian had to admit that he had been waiting for her to speak. No matter what you say, it''s better to say that she believes in him and that he''s not the kind of villain who let out the photos to stimulate her mother! But he waited for a long time, until the heart gradually cool down, she is still silent. After dinner, Lu Lingxi began to clean up the dishes silently. Chu Haotian clenched his fist, OK! He gave up and surrendered So he walked slowly behind her with an almost inaudible sigh, and then spread his arms around her. Just a few days later, she seemed to be much thinner, and he could almost feel the traces of her bones. Finally, he could hold her and smell the familiar smell on her. His heart immediately settled down. Nothing else matters, as long as she is in his arms now! No matter how powerful a person is, once he loves someone, there will always be humble times. Lu Lingxi shivers slightly, and her heart palpitation can be clearly felt on her back. This kind of embrace is familiar to her. Only at this moment, when she is held by him, she has an impulse to cry. His voice rang out in her ears, soft and warm, "don''t wash, put it here first! I''ll do it tomorrow! " She slightly turned her face and forced back the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes. "If you put it here, it will be covered with oil, and it won''t be easy to wash tomorrow." His hand around her waist was tight. "I''ll wash it tomorrow, or you''ll cook, and then I''ll wash the dishes." The low magnetic sound is just like a good music, which makes Lu Lingxi''s heart move and ripples. Chu Haotian has had a hard time these days. He is very tired and needs to be comforted. But forget it, who let her be his woman! Without her delicious food, he would not adapt, without her in his arms, he would not sleep. See her silent appearance, his heart on a panic, there is always a kind of she will disappear from his side. He loves her, love is willing to fall on her, love crazy, love crazy, also Love is miserable! Lu Lingxi listens to his words, lips close tightly, what is he saying? After she cooked, he washed the dishes? He''s saying in the future? In the future? When she thought of this word, her heart tingled. Where did they come from? What later? She had promised her mother that she would come back to make an end. Close your eyes and take a deep breath In the end, she still didn''t make any comments on his proposal of "she cooks and he washes the dishes". She just gently and resolutely broke off the big palm on her waist, and then the whole person withdrew from his arms. You can''t let yourself indulge in his gentle arms! For this relationship, she suddenly felt extremely tired. Mother said right, he and she, after all, there is no result! Long pain is better than short pain, don''t be delusional! Heart, a piece of broken, but she still let himself look very calm. She raised her eyelids, looked at the man in front of her, and asked, "Chu Haotian, what you said to me before, is it still counting?" Chu Haotian frowned. It seemed that he didn''t adapt to the feeling of emptiness in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t react to what he had said before. Which sentence was it? "What?" He asked. "You said, if I want to leave, you will let me go!" She finally clenched her teeth and expressed it clearly. Chu Hao''s heart suddenly jumped, even stopped breathing for two beats. Then, he quickly approached her and looked at her in disbelief, "say it again!" I''ve heard it clearly, but I still don''t want to believe it. Even from the time we met again, he was forcing her, but after such a long time together, he thought that as long as they lived like this, they might be able to go to the end of time. No parting, never parting! But now, she said such a thing! Chu Haotian looks at the woman in front of her for a long time, trying to wait for her to repent, but after a long time, he finds that the expression on her face is as firm as ever. Lu Lingxi didn''t escape, so he looked at him, "I want to leave now, don''t want to continue like this, let''s end it! No matter what your purpose was at the beginning, you should be satisfied to see me like this and my mother like this, right? "These words, she has brewed many times in her heart, so it is still smooth to say. Chu Haotian''s eyes sank, and he suppressed the surging emotion in his chest. "You don''t believe me! I said, "I didn''t do it. It''s Wu Shengrui..." He wanted to tell her that the whole thing was a conspiracy between Wu Shengrui and Mo Tingting, but as soon as he mentioned Wu Shengrui''s name, he was interrupted coldly by a woman. "Enough! Chu Haotian, that''s enough! Can you stop blaming others for everything? Do you find it interesting? " Without thinking, Lu Lingxi said so loudly, covering her ears, "I don''t want to listen any more, whether it''s you or not, I don''t want to listen any more." She shook her head impatiently, and stepped back a few steps. Even her eyelids were tired. "Anyway, it''s already such a result now, and it doesn''t matter how the process is. If it can solve your hatred, that''s it! From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. You, let me go! " Chu Haotian''s eyes almost burst out fire. He bowed his head to explain to her, again and again, even in his busy schedule, he went to find more evidence to prove his innocence. But she, as soon as he spoke, had already denied him. And in my heart, I think he did it! All of a sudden, Chu Haotian thought he was ridiculous. He became so humble! Slowly, his fist clenched up, but then, slowly loosened. A sneer snorted from his nose, "let you go? Lu Lingxi, how long have you been doing this wishful thinking? Yes? Do you still want to live with Wu Shengrui? Unfortunately, they already have a real fiancee. Are you addicted to love Lu Lingxi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the pain in the fundus of her eyes flashed by. She couldn''t care what he said about her and Wu Shengrui. She just chewed his words repeatedly. Love people After all, is this the identity he set for her? In his side for so long, every day and night, finally, or get such a title! Suddenly, Lu Lingxi can''t argue any more. Let him! He can say what he wants. Chapter 433 In fact, Chu Haotian immediately regretted it, especially when she saw her frightened face. But this woman He is good to her, she has been ungrateful, and forced him to use vicious language to attack her again and again, and finally hurt her and herself! Suddenly, Chu Haotian pinches Lu Lingxi''s jaw and forces her to look at him. The thin lip opens slightly. "Why don''t you talk? So that''s the default? You are still obsessed with that Wu. That''s why you want to leave me. Ah - " the resentment in his heart broke out at this moment. Wu Shengrui did that and went to visit her mother. She was afraid that she was grateful. But to him, only to get rid of it eagerly! Lu Lingxi listens to Chu Haotian''s words, a burst of confused, man, also has the time to make trouble without reason! Her jaw was pinched a little by him. She almost tried her best to free herself from his hands. She gasped and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." He is not reconciled, step by step to catch up, "Lu Lingxi!" "I really don''t want to argue with you any more. What''s the point of this? You get angry all the time. " "Can I get angry easily? Who forced me to do this? " Lu Lingxi sighed helplessly, "OK, OK, it''s me. I won''t force you any more. You''d better keep your word. You should play enough for such a long time. No matter whether you agree or not, I just want to live a stable life with my mother, and I won''t tangle with you any more!" She said this as if she had exhausted all her strength. Chu Hao''s eyes were shrouded in dark clouds, and then thundered unexpectedly. For her determination, he just angrily answered her three words, "you dream!" Looking at the angry man, Lu Lingxi closed his eyes. The communication between them is always so difficult. His tenderness and compromise had left her at a loss. And his indomitable also let her in a dilemma, nowhere to escape, in short, there is no way to talk. When she was with him, she could only muddle through one day. Once it comes to practical problems, they become hedgehogs at the same time, thinking that as long as they stand up covered with thorns, they can protect themselves to the greatest extent. In fact, not only did they hurt each other, but also they were not spared. To the end, only the scars, both hurt! This is the true portrayal of them! Since he said she had a dream, why didn''t she dream this time? She can ignore her dignity, but she can''t let herself go on like this, because such hopeless love will hurt her mother. Chu Hao day still stares at her, a pair of eyes son a twinkling not twinkling. Lu Lingxi turns around, but he hasn''t taken two steps. The evil fire in Chu Haotian''s heart can no longer be restrained. He can''t let her go! Looking at her turned back, his heart was full of the feeling of being abandoned. No, he won''t allow it! "Stop!" He felt that his heart seemed to be split and bleeding. When he felt that his words had no effect on the woman, he clenched his teeth and added, "if you don''t want your mother to be stimulated more seriously, stop for me and come back at once!" His words succeeded in holding her feet. Lu Lingxi''s body was stunned and turned around. His eyes were cold. Later, he heard her gnashing her teeth. "Chu Haotian, you are mean!" His heart is in pain, pain to numbness, he knows, she said these words, in the heart must hate him? It doesn''t matter, hate it! Hate is also a kind of emotion for him, which is better than indifference. Suddenly, he laughed and tried to cover up his inner frustration with his high spirit. "I''m mean? Do you know now? Don''t you have set countless charges for me in your heart? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you have one more. " "What do you want? You''re only happy if I have to hate you, aren''t you? " Lu Lingxi''s tone is a little higher. "Yes, I am! I''m so damn happy! Lu Lingxi, I tell you, don''t push your nose on my face. When is it your turn to go? The end is not my end, it has the final say. Want to get rid of me, and then into the arms of Wu Shengrui, right? " He looked at her, pause, and then more loudly, "don''t even think about it! Stay well for me and try to be obedient. I can''t guarantee that your mother will be stimulated to get sick next time, and there will be no hospital to accept her after she gets sick! " "You! Chu Haotian, dare you "I dare not, why don''t you try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi couldn''t speak. For a moment, she felt that the man in front of her seemed to be a devil again, with bloodthirsty demons all over her body.Dare he? She didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to try! So the man succeeded, once again found her weakness, pinched in her throat. Mother is the person she cares about the most, she can''t take any risks. Chu Haotian stared at her and saw that the color in her eyes was dim, and finally became a layer of water mist, like an invisible diaphragm, which completely separated her from him. Gradually, Chu Haotian saw that her lips were shaking, her shoulders were shaking, and even the whole person seemed to be shaking. But Lu Lingxi tried to bear it, just not to let the tears fall. At that moment, his heart was pulled, and then he woke up like a dream. What did he say? What did you do? He also said that Wu Shengrui is pushing her away step by step, but what he says and does now is pushing her away from his heart? In fact, he didn''t mean that. He just wanted her to stay with him! But he used the most irrational method to tie a knot between them. Suddenly, Chu Haotian felt very sad. He thought that he had no other way to keep her except to threaten and force her. Not before, not now! Even if you leave her in this way, what''s the use of a shell? Thinking about this, Chu Haotian''s eyes gradually softened. I don''t know how long it took. Until his lethality in front of her became zero, he suddenly opened his mouth again, like a sigh, more like a cry. "Lu Lingxi, do you love me?" Lu Lingxi was still on the verge of collapse, suddenly heard him ask such a question, head immediately crash. She looked up at him in disbelief, always feeling whether it was her own auditory hallucination. However, he looked at her stubbornly, as if he was determined to dig out the answer from her heart. What does Lu Lingxi mean by swallowing his saliva? After threatening her, he asked her if she loved him? Chapter 434 Maybe her mood can''t change as he did. She can''t connect the two coherently at the same time. She doesn''t have the heart to think about whether she loves him or not after suffering his hurt. Such he, she, why should love? "No love!" Lu Lingxi turns his head to avoid the man''s sight and mumbles these two words out of his mouth. As soon as her voice fell, Chu Haotian''s eyes were dark, but he still didn''t give up. He grabbed her hand, pulled her to himself, and asked again, as if with deep powerlessness and despair. "A little bit, no?" He didn''t dare to be greedy all the time. He thought as long as there was a little, a little! It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t have a little bit, just like last time, you can fall down in his arms and cry, or punch him a few times. In that case, no matter what she said, he would promise, no matter what she wanted, he would give it! But from beginning to end, Lu Lingxi did not change her mind, she is still stubborn. "No!" It''s two more words, hitting the heart! Chu Haotian only felt that for a moment, he had been defeated in a mess, and his whole spirit collapsed. His body shook inexplicably, and then he tried his best to concentrate, just to stabilize. He kept hypnotizing himself in his heart, and then he seemed to be as proud as a king again. Then he said, "don''t you love me? OK, OK, but I''ll tell you one last time, whether it''s the beginning or the end, it''s up to me. You''re not qualified to say no! You should know my means, so you''d better settle down for me... " Lu Lingxi didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed slightly. Then he seemed to be lax and open, as if he was looking at him, and as if he didn''t see anything. After warning her for a moment, Chu Haotian added, "but don''t think that I will hold you like before. Lu Lingxi, remember, I It''s not that you have to do it! " Rather than warning, he can''t face it. Can''t accept the fact that she doesn''t love herself at all! Then, he gave her a determined look and walked out of the restaurant without looking back. Lu Lingxi''s eyes blinked, and his body could not help shaking for a few seconds. It was only after a few seconds that he stabilized. For a moment, her blood seemed to stop flowing. She was frozen in the same place, like a doll without life. That man has always been so proud! And she is still stubborn! I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this. Later, I heard his voice coming from outside. I guess I''m talking to someone. His voice is very loud. "Where to play?" "Go, go, go, go! You just took the dynamite! What''s the matter? I just want to find a girl to sleep with tonight. Do you have one? " "Where is one enough? It''s better to have a group..." "Well Don''t let the body not hot and the Kung Fu not good. The key is Big "OK, I''ll be right here!" His voice ended here, then he cleaned up, and then came the sound of closing the door. At this point, the whole villa fell into a dead silence Lu Lingxi felt as if she had reached the limit. Her body slipped down weakly until she sat on the cold floor. In the face of the room full of cold, her tears flow into a river. He can do whatever he wants! She just feels tired, so tired She can''t bear his kindness to her. She can''t resist his hatred for her. Does he just want to trap her? When is the end of this entanglement? Lu Lingxi stayed alone in the empty house for several days. These days, she didn''t step out of the gate, and Chu Haotian didn''t come back. If this is the so-called cold war, it''s not the first time between them. She can''t help guessing that the last time was two weeks. How long is he going to leave her here this time? The day he left, she clearly remembered that if she left, then her mother So it''s hard for her to leave here now! Want to be with him More difficult! Until Luo Yanxi calls the villa to find her, Lu Lingxi just cleans up and finally opens the door of the villa. These days, she tries her best to keep all the things about that man out of her mind. Anyway, who he likes to sleep with is beyond her control. Anyway, sooner or later, she has to get used to it. Every night when he doesn''t come back, she will think where he is and who will accompany him? Every time I think about it, my heart aches, and then I feel numb. When heartache becomes a habit, what else can''t be resisted? Chu Haotian''s bottom line is what, she is still not clear, but blindly disobey him, if really push him, she can''t guarantee that he said those threats will become reality.Mother is her only concern and dependence in the world, she dare not take risks. She didn''t know whether she had accepted fate or had found such a ridiculous excuse for herself to stay with him for a long time. She also began to despise herself, such humble love, even if it is scarred, there is still a trace of fantasy Love him, still never change! However, it can''t go on like this. When receiving a call from Luo Yanxi, she knows that it should be about her wedding with Huo Mingxiu. Chu Bai and Luo Yi are married. Xiao Xi and Huo Mingxiu have already obtained the certificate. Now it seems that she is the only one who lives in a muddle. She hides here like a resentful wife just to wait for him! At the moment when the door opened, Lu Lingxi instinctively closed her eyes when the dazzling sun shone on her face. Sour eyes, clearly she is still young, why there is a sense of vicissitudes of a century? Is it true that, as Chu Haotian said, without men''s watering, women will wither easily? Hook the lower lip corner, self mocking smile, Chu Haotian these three words are really all pervasive, everywhere. Fortunately, there was cash in the house, so she took it directly. The bag was robbed and her mobile phone was lost. So she went to buy a new mobile phone first, and the first thing she did was to call her mother. When her mother asked about her, she couldn''t tell her the truth, which made her anxious. She only lied that she was looking for a job and had a great hope of finding a stable job. As for her relationship with Chu Haotian, she said that she would never tangle with him again and let her mother not worry. So she weaves one lie after another to comfort her dearest! Then, she went to the cafe that Luo Yanxi had arranged with her. "Xiao Xi, Congratulations! Be happy Looking at the wedding invitation from Luo Yanxi''s hands, Lu Lingxi sincerely wishes. Luo Yan Xi''s face reveals happiness, but the clear eyes are a flash and a touch of light. "Well, I will hold happiness firmly in my hand! What about you, Lingxi? " Chapter 435 Lu Lingxi, a god shaking, has nothing to hide from Luo Yanxi, so she tells her all the things that happened with Chu Haotian one by one. Luo Yan Xi''s lips pursed, and finally raised his eyes to look at Lu Lingxi seriously. "Lingxi, there is no reason for love. Only your heart is the clearest. You can ask your heart if you still want to be with him!" Lu Lingxi smiles bitterly. "I don''t want to be together..." "Just think about it! Lingxi, if you don''t even fight for it, you will only regret yourself in the future! If you lose... " At this point, Luo Yanxi''s hand on his leg gradually clenched, and then released after a moment. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know how regretful Luo Yanxi is at this time. If she had listened to the man''s explanation, there might not have been so many misunderstandings between them. I won''t waste so much time together. Maybe I won''t be poisoned by Hughes. Now "Lingxi, really, if you really love him, then tell him! And you said the photo thing, I can only tell you, not Chu Haotian, you wronged him! But as for who it is, it''s up to Chu Haotian or you to find out! " Hearing Luo Yanxi say that Chu Haotian didn''t do the photo incident, Lu Lingxi''s pupil dilates instantly and his hand tightens. "Xiao Xi, do you know?" Luo Yanxi nodded silently, but she thought it was better for the party concerned to solve the problem by themselves. "Ring -" a crisp telephone ring rings. Seeing the word "husband" on the screen, Luo Yanxi shakes his mobile phone in front of Lu Lingxi. "Sorry, Lingxi, I have to go. You must come to my wedding!" Seeing Luo Yanxi standing up in the sunshine, the warm light surrounded her figure, but on her face, Lu Lingxi clearly saw a touch of happiness in the corner of her lips. Facing the light, Lu Lingxi nodded solemnly. "Good! I will go Luo Yanxi''s smiling face is more brilliant. After turning around, he just walked out a few steps, and a voice came from behind. That''s Lu Lingxi''s, she heard her say. "Xiao Xi, happy wedding! Be happy Luo Yan Xi''s lips sipped, did not turn around, but silently read a sentence in the heart. "Lingxi, you too, must be happy!" ¡­¡­ In the wedding dress shop, Huo Mingxiu looks at the beautiful wedding dresses in the picture album, but his brows are tight. It seems that none of them is satisfactory to him. "Is there any other style?" The handsome face raises, closes the book in the hand, threw the sofa on one side. "Mr. Huo, this is the last one. They are all the latest Limited models in the world." The store manager looked at the pamphlet on the sofa which had been rejected by him. "Nothing better?" None of those styles will do. "Mr. Huo, what style do you want in mind? It''s better for you to say what you think. The designer can tailor it for your wife. Look... " "You can promise to make my favorite wedding dress in three days. I''m going to get married soon, and I need more than one set of wedding dress." Huo Mingxiu looked at the store manager. If it could be the best, it was a matter of time. Otherwise, he would not come here to choose the wedding dress. Instead, he went abroad to ask the designer to design it alone. "This..." The store manager is embarrassed. They can''t guarantee it. They are making wedding dress. It''s not an ordinary dress. "Well, husband, you can choose. I think this one on me is very good. Why do you have to be so troublesome?" Luo Yanxi''s voice suddenly rang out, especially the "husband", it was so refreshing. "Miss lo, how beautiful you are!" Looking at Luo Yanxi from the fitting room, the wedding dress shop is full of amazing looks. Hearing his wife''s voice, Huo Mingxiu stood up abruptly, with a flash of white light in front of his eyes and a crazy tremor on his left chest. "Wife, you are really beautiful!" At this time, any words can not describe his mood, he thought that if he really want to use any words to describe it, it can only be "dying"! The white wedding dress draped over her was more beautiful than the countless images he had imagined in his mind, and even the most beautiful dream. Seeing that Luo Yanxi was going forward, suddenly, Huo Mingxiu, who had returned to God, ran to her quickly, "wait there and don''t move!" He carefully helped her down, he found that she had just stood so high, the whole body instantly out of a cold sweat, big palm on her abdomen, "wife, daughter OK?" Hearing this sound, Luo Yanxi, who was still supported by him, looked at the mirror and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the man with a nervous face, and the corner of his mouth was beautiful. "What are you nervous about? I''m just changing my clothes." This guy is too nervous now, and he has no freedom. He has to hold him even when he walks.What pregnant woman? He''s treating her like a baby! "What does it mean to just change your clothes? Who let you stand so high? What if you accidentally fall off?" The man''s eyes coldly glared at the shop assistant over there. How dare they let her stand there! "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. We didn''t know that this young lady was pregnant. We''d like to withdraw this one now!" The store manager is sorry. He uses Yu Guang to indicate to the assistant there in a hurry and quickly moves the 20 cm high small long step away. Huh? Luo Yanxi turned his head and looked at the high-risk place he said. He slipped three black lines in front of his forehead and twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Husband, this is not as high as a step. Don''t make such a fuss, OK! I haven''t reached that point yet Luo Yanxi is helpless. She extremely doubts whether the man treats her as an idiot. "Wife, you can''t underestimate the height. Someone can fall off the next bus. Didn''t you watch the news?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t agree. He attached great importance to it. Looking at such a serious man, Luo Yan Xi pursed his lips, but did not refute him. "Well OK, husband, shall we wear this suit when we get married? Don''t you also say beautiful? " The line of sight shifts again and returns to the wedding dress that is set off on one''s own body in the mirror. "No, this one can''t. the skirt is too long. It''s very inconvenient for you to walk." Looking at his wife''s snow-white wedding dress in the mirror, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes darkened and shook his head. "No, there was a rhinoceros supporting me that day. I''ll be fine." Looking at the mirror that suddenly tight handsome face, Luo Yan Xi is very confused, clearly he just like. "No, wife. Go in. I''ll take it off for you." With that, he suddenly picked her up, turned around and walked to the fitting room behind, "you are not allowed to follow in!" The clerk who wanted to help suddenly stopped, and his face was full of envy. Chapter 436 In the fitting room, Huo Mingxiu takes off Luo Yanxi''s wedding dress as fast as he can, and then puts on her clothes for fear that if she slows down a little, it will cool her. Although Huo Mingxiu''s action is very fast and gentle, Luo Yanxi''s face doesn''t show a smile. She kept her head down, not even looking at the man in front of her. How could her little action escape Huo Mingxiu''s eyes? When everything was sorted out, he carefully picked up her slightly unhappy face with both hands. "Wife, why are you angry? If you are not happy, just talk to your husband, or he will lend you two blows to vent his anger? Don''t be angry, OK? Will hurt the body, and oh, if angry, my daughter ugly, I look for who cry Huo Mingxiu slightly screwed up his eyebrows and suddenly looked at her with a look of panic and grievance. "Well, it''s not my fault to be ugly!" Luo Yan regretted that the bottom of his throat was stagnant, and almost laughed. He patted off his hand and didn''t let him touch himself. "Go away, overbearing and unreasonable guy. If I don''t have my daughter in my stomach, do you still want to find someone else to live?" She said angrily. Although he knew that she was just talking casually, Huo Mingxiu was still tight in his heart and put her in his arms, "what do you say? Fool, I''ll give birth to you. It doesn''t matter if this is not a daughter. The next one will be! Wife, I''ll recognize you. I can''t be born with others. If I''m born, it''s definitely not my seed, because... " Hot breath from her cheek, and finally stop in her ears, ambiguous words from the sexy thin lips, voice tremble her heart. "Because I have no response to other people. If they do, they must have gone out for private. I will recognize you no matter in my heart or in my body, inside and outside, up and down! Baby The radian of evil spirit started from his mouth, and a handsome face completely confused all living beings. "Hum, I care about you. Anyway, I''m going to find a man who will let me wear a wedding dress, but I won''t have a baby with you. Don''t even think about it!" She was still angry. "You dare! If anyone dares to marry you, I''ll kill him. Let''s see who dares to come! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a sharp color and roared, but the corners of his mouth faintly stirred up a funny radian. It turns out that his family''s baby is because he didn''t let her wear this wedding dress just now! How could he not want her to wear it! It''s just that the design of the wedding dress is too unreasonable. The one just now is really good-looking, but she didn''t see too much exposure! He didn''t want his baby to go out in such a wedding dress and let others appreciate his wife''s beautiful back. Looking at his wife''s angry face, Huo Mingxiu was worried. If he didn''t give a reason, he would not get a daughter-in-law. "Wife. There are a lot of wedding dresses here. Do you want me to dig out everyone''s eyes when you wear this? Don''t worry, I said, I will put the world''s most beautiful wedding dress on you, never break my promise "Baby, you know, I wish I could give you all the things in the world that can make you happy and happy!" "Bo -" the man suddenly attacked the little woman''s cheek, and her white face suddenly rose with a blush. Her pink fist raised, but was tightly held in the hands of men''s big hands, shares of warm current from the palm of a little bit spread. She knew that what he said would be done! She thinks there is no better man in the world than her father, mother and brother! A few days later, the Huo family was in the hotel. "Xiao Xi, you really want to marry brother Huo." Luo Yi looks at the Luo Yan Xi who sits in front of the dressing mirror and is fiddled with, in the heart also can''t help feeling. Luo Yanxi laughingly looks in the mirror, the beautiful pregnant woman sitting by the bed is dragging her cheek, as if thinking about something. "Come on, Roy, we''ve even got the certificate. Can we have a fake one?" "Yeah, I just don''t think it''s easy for us. We''re all married, but we''re so smart I''m waiting for her to be my sister-in-law! " "Roy!" Through the mirror, Luo Yanxi sees Lu Lingxi, who is going in. He gives Luo a wink. "Neige It''s time for me to change, Roy, and you''ll be safe. " Luo Yi just wanted to say something, Lu Lingxi''s voice has already sounded. "Xiao Xi, Huo Mingxiu is waiting for me. I''m so worried. Let''s change our clothes quickly." "Yes, yes, mom has been waiting for so many years. Today, finally..." Shu Qing said will Luo Yan Xi carefully raised, a face of soft color to see her. Finally, the two children are finally getting married! "Mrs. Huo, it''s your daughter-in-law. If you marry a daughter, you''ll have to let tears fill our whole South City!" On one side, Mrs. Lin, who has a good relationship with Shu Qing, looks at Shu Qing with tears in her eyes with a smile, "but let''s say, what''s the day today? The bridegroom wants to see the bride. How can it be so easy for them to come up for a while, we can''t let him in easily!"Looking at the excited Mrs. Lin, Luo Yanxi showed a funny look on her face. From the beginning of the morning, they were busy helping her to do this and that, which filled her heart with warmth. She knew the rules of marriage, but for the first time, as a bride and a pregnant woman, she could only be a bride who obeyed her orders. "How can we just stop those young boys?" Shu Qing gently wiped the corners of her eyes and showed a gentle smile on her face. "What are you afraid of? You have to show the courage of your elders! Didn''t they go down to meet someone? Why haven''t they come up yet? " Mrs. Lin and Lu Lingxi put on the wedding dress to Luo Yanxi. "Shu Qing, you''re my husband''s family. You can''t make trouble with us later. You''ll go out and change that stinky boy in our house for a while, so we have a better chance of winning." Mrs. Lin even put forward such a move, even more said more excited. Shu Qing is stunned for a moment, looking at Mrs. Lin who is full of high spirits. How old is it? It''s still a child''s nature. "You don''t want us to get married!" Mrs. Lin and Luo Yanxi looked at each other, then both of them burst out laughing, "Oh, look at my head, just thinking about the victory of the revolution, but forgetting about it!" The room is full of joy. When Luo Yanxi puts on her wedding dress, the beautiful scenery will frighten everyone present. "Xiaoxi, it''s so beautiful. Is this brother Huo''s wedding dress of his own choice?" Luo Yi''s eyes are bright, and a white wedding dress with fishtail style outlines Luo Yanxi''s good body line. The wedding dress is full of hand embroidery, and many places use shiny silver silk. Against this background, Luo Yanxi looks like a mermaid swimming in the sea. Chapter 437 "You don''t know that our family''s Mingxiu boy has always had a unique vision. You should have let him learn design for a long time." From time to time, Shu Qing helps the makeup artist to arrange Luo Yanxi''s hair accessories. "Aunt Huo, if you really let him learn, you may not like it, because brother Huo''s heart is all on Xiaoxi. Come on, Xiaoxi, eggplant!" With a "click", Roy photographed the smiling bride with a smile, and then click the send button to inform the waiting people below. Hearing this, Luo Yanxi''s mouth curve is deeper and deeper. She thinks that when she gets up this morning, she suddenly holds her face and buries it in her abdomen. Her heart is full of happiness. Although she is ready, no matter how many days and nights they have, but every day, every minute, she will be with him! Will they be happy? Will you be very happy? Looking up at himself in the mirror, Luo Yanxi is praying in his heart. Pray that they can be lucky to be together until old! "I have a wedding dress here. It''s just delivered. Have a look!" Lu Lingxi some mysterious will be holding the wedding dress hanging in front of everyone. At the moment when the wedding dress was unfolded, Luo Yanxi''s eyes flashed a touch of amazing luster, and then the corners of his lips raised, "that man!" So it is! Palm over his belly, murmured: "little guy, it seems that your father will come to you in the future!" "This is Which black sheep ordered such a dress Rao is used to seeing all kinds of famous gems, and Mrs. Lin can''t help being shocked by the wedding dress in front of her. Looking at the gorgeous wedding dress shining against the background of the make-up lamp, I can''t help but praise, "where is the wedding dress? It''s just a work of art. It''s a collection!" Roy is also noncommittal. It''s really a wedding dress like a treasure. As long as she has this wedding dress, she thinks it''s no problem to live a rich life all her life. Looking at the dimple on Lu Lingxi''s face, she also guessed who the black sheep was. Besides Huo Mingxiu, who could do such crazy things. The makeup artist looked at the wedding dress full of diamonds in front of him, and his mouth widened in shock. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "This, this is all Is that true? " The makeup artist''s eyes were wide open, looking at the dazzling diamond, his eyes could emit light. "Of course, it''s true. The total number of small diamonds and big diamonds on it is 9999. This is to express the bridegroom''s love for the bride. The love lasts for a long time. How can it be fake?" Lu Lingxi said with a smile. "What? Is this made to order by that guy of Mingxiu? " Mrs. Lin''s mouth exclaimed, her face still showed an understanding look, "well, like what he would do." Shu Qing''s face also showed such a smile, "because this wedding dress is too heavy, so it didn''t let Xiao Xi wear it?" Indeed, such a wedding dress, if Luo Yanxi is not pregnant, can certainly wear, but now different, in case of affecting the baby in the abdomen, it is not good. Besides, marriage is a tiring job. If you wear such a heavy wedding dress again, it will inevitably hurt your baby. "That''s it, aunt Huo. You don''t know how heavy the wedding dress is. There are two more wedding dresses. Although there are not so many diamonds, they are all eliminated by our bridegroom in the end. It''s a pity not to wear them. So I think it''s good to show Xiao Xi at least. Isn''t it, Xiao Xi? See your husband''s heart, is the mood more happy? " Lu Lingxi winks at Luo Yanxi with a smile on his face. Today is a good day, so even if she is unhappy, she will put it down at this time. Now she just wants to see this happy little woman, put on her wedding dress and be with her beloved man! "Well, it''s beautiful!" Luo Yanxi did not expect that the man actually made three such wedding dresses. Although his mouth was light, the bottom of his eyes was already foggy. Huo Mingxiu, who has been waiting in the lounge, hears the voice of his mobile phone and looks like a frightened little beast. Looking closely, his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. When the information was opened, Huo Mingxiu''s face showed a dazed look. Looking at his wife''s beautiful smile, his heart was beating. She was finally going to be his bride! "Brother Huo, what are you doing?" Chu Bai comes to Huo Mingxiu in a suit and looks over his head. "Brother Huo, why are you still sitting? Hurry up. Isn''t this the signal for you to start?" Pat Huo Mingxiu''s shoulder, Chu white voice remind, heart can''t help but praise, Xiao Xi really beautiful! "Oh, yes, let''s go!" After finding his consciousness, Huo Mingxiu got up, but he looked around as if he was looking for something? "What are you looking at, Mingxiu?" Chu Haotian looked at the man who was not normal all of a sudden with a strange look on his face!"I, I''m looking for the exit!" Looking back, the man looked at his brother. Chu Haotian and other people''s forehead instantly black line floating, is this what this adult should say? Chu Bai''s sweat, as for the tension like this? "Brother Huo, if your hand shakes down again, that bunch of flowers should be changed. It''s Xiao Xi''s favorite flower. You can do it yourself!" With a smile, he pointed to the petals on Huo Mingxiu''s hand that he was about to shake off. After living for so many years, he didn''t expect to see brother Huo''s silly appearance. "Mr. Huo, here!" Suddenly, a male voice came from not far away. All the people followed the fame. Suddenly, Chu Haotian''s eyes were all enlarged and his mouth opened. He wanted to call out the name of the person, but he was stopped by the man''s eyes. Chu Haotian swallowed his saliva hard, and he knew that ah Ling had a great fortune! Although his face changed a little, his temperament, especially his familiar eyes, cheated the police, but he couldn''t cheat them from playing together as a big brother! Luo Yan Ling''s face was wearing a warm smile. He waved to Huo Ming Xiu, who was at a loss, and stretched out his hand to open the door. "Ah Mr. Han This voice seems to make Huo Mingxiu''s eyes brighten, and his eyes are full of smile to Luo Yanling. Although not in front of the public to call him, but his voice, has led him to meet his bride! His sister! Eye ground is one hot, "well, this comes!" In front of the hotel of Huoshi group, groups of southerners who want to come to the banquet have gathered here. "Young master, please come back to Qin''s house with us! I miss you so much Looking at Qin Peng who is preparing to enter the hotel to attend the wedding, the faces sent by the Qin family show anxious look one after another. Chapter 438 However, in the face of the people of the Qin family, Qin Peng did not even pay attention. "Master, master..." Seeing that Qin Peng was about to leave, the Qin family tried to stop him, but the little nurse who didn''t want to push the wheelchair was very powerful. She turned her head and glared at the aggressive Qin family. "Today is the wedding banquet between Mr. Huo and Miss Luo. Can''t you come in with an invitation? Do you have any? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that your Qin family didn''t have an invitation! " The little nurse looked back at the crowd in line. "But if you want to get in, it''s not hard. Go and line up there! Mr. Huo said that all the top 200 Nancheng citizens can attend today''s wedding banquet. Well, we won''t disturb your queue. Goodbye After that, they couldn''t answer. They quickly pushed Qin Peng''s wheelchair towards the hotel. At the moment when they stepped into the hotel, the bodyguards around the hotel also stood in front of the hotel gate. "This What do we do? How can you tell the master if you don''t take the young master back? " One of the Qin family members said to the leader. Looking at the team like a long dragon, the head of the Qin family frowned. Yes, I blame the Huo family for sending invitation cards to every respectable family, but there is no Qin family! Don''t you want to tear your face with them? "What to do? How do I know what to do? Since everyone else can line up, why can''t we? Shut up and stop yelling. You''re afraid that other people won''t know we''re from the Qin family, right? " ¡­¡­ "Here we are. Ha ha, our young masters are all here!" Roy excitedly looks at the crowd from the cat''s eye. "Are you coming? Great, come on, zhuo''er, go out to stop them and let them prepare the red envelope. Even the diamond wedding dress can be made. The red envelope can''t be small! " Mrs. Lin quickly pushed her son out and started directing the scene. "Well Mom, I deeply feel that I should go back to discuss with my dad whether or not to let him change a mom for me! You''ve changed when you see diamonds! " Lin Zhuo shakes his head and walks out with a look of disappointment. He is called by his mother on the way, but he has changed. He has become the one who wants to intercept his friend''s marriage. But on second thought, it seems that this job is not bad. Lin Zhuo''s lips curved. Just now he saw Huo Mingxiu''s tense appearance. He really wanted to see his silly appearance again. Because, it''s a miracle! All the people in the room covered their lips and laughed. They all looked like they were watching a good play. Mrs. Lin said with a smile instead of anger, "go ahead, go ahead. It happens that I also want to change a man. I''m tired of looking at the same face every day for so many years. My dear son, you are ready to wait for your stepmother to serve you well!" "Hum, every day I serve you with a whip, hiding behind your back from your father Hum Mrs. Lin snorted and laughed. The gloomy feeling made everyone shudder. They rubbed their arms one after another, and their backs became cool. Lin Zhuo was cold all over, and his eyelids twitched, "Mom, am I your own?" He had serious doubts. "Well?" Mrs. Lin''s Distressed single hand rings her chest and drags her chin. It seems that she is seriously thinking about this problem. Finally, she looked at her son and said, "well, there may be some of them. Maybe they were wrong when they were in the hospital." "Bang" a sound, the door was heavily closed, even always good-natured Lin Zhuo at this time also can''t stand. "Ha ha ha..." Inside the door came one laughter after another. "Table brother, what are you doing?" Chu Bai looks at Lin Zhuo, who is standing in front of them. Table brother? Suddenly, just now, there was a trace of guilt for the brothers. In Chu Bai''s voice, not only did it disappear, but the resentment accumulated more and more, and it broke out immediately. "This room is opened by you, and this door is for you to see. If you want to live from now on, you should stay and buy money!" Lin Zhuo''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating. His anger in his chest was all vented at this moment. "Poof - ha, ha ha, ha ha..." The people in the room who stirred their shoulders for a long time but didn''t make a sound finally couldn''t help laughing and finally burst out laughing. "Madam, you young master Zhuo have turned grief and anger into strength." Roy fell on the sofa with a smile and tears. "Smelly boy, you dare to challenge me. I''ve tasted more of life than he has tasted salt!" Mrs. Lin snorted, with a proud smile on her face. "But the effect seems to be good. This time, we''ll see how they make trouble!" Shu Qing''s face is also a warm smile. In the room, Luo Yanxi, who is sitting on the bed and waiting, hears the conversation outside. Her eyebrows and eyes bend gently. She thinks that the man she loves is outside the door, and she is about to become his bride. She looks forward to coming with a slight sense of tension.Fingers gently brush belly, "baby, the original marriage is this kind of mood ah!" Mingming has already obtained the certificate, and she can see it every day when she lives together. But at the moment, her mood is like that she has finally found him across the ocean. It''s hard won and she wants to cherish it. The movement from the room made Lin Zhuo''s face flashed a touch of chagrin. He knew that he didn''t dare to offend his mother. His roar really scared the people outside the door. "This, this Is it really table brother? Don''t you just want a red envelope? How can you make it look like a mountain bandit? It''s like a river lake flavor. " Chu Bai blinks, funny looking at the person in front of him, this more and more looks like the appearance of being resented. Huo Mingxiu also looks at Lin Zhuo strangely, which is really rare. "What''s inside? Let''s stop talking nonsense. Do you want to see your daughter-in-law? My mother said, your red envelope can''t be lower than the price of the wedding dress, or you won''t want to see my daughter-in-law again! " Lin Zhuo converged his chagrin, and now he had returned to nature. Huo Mingxiu''s mouth was uncanny and waved to the people behind him, "Haotian, get the red envelope!" "Good!" Chu Haotian raised an evil smile on his face, and he came to Lin Zhuo with a big red box in his hand. "Brother, then, this is absolutely equal to the wedding dress!" "It''s heavy. What''s this?" When the box was pressed, the shoulders fell down. Lin Zhuo looked at Huo Mingxiu suspiciously, "don''t tell me it''s all gold bars!" Why didn''t he know the box existed before? What did these guys do after he left. "Think of the United States, if it is really gold bars can still stand here, not pressure prone to you, but also almost." Chu Haotian said with a smile, "why, if you want to take advantage of the opportunity to earn back some costs, brother is out of business. These are the other two wedding dresses, which are also inlaid with diamonds. The total value of the two dresses is enough to cover that one, so brother, you''d better open the door!" "This..." In fact, he wanted to drive it, but the people inside "No, I can''t. There are many people in us. Who can wear this wedding dress except the bride? It won''t be opened!" Since he is going to take the job, he has to do it properly. "Ha ha, of course, this red envelope can''t be lost. Here, this is the red envelope we gave to some of them. You can put it away!" Chu Bai suddenly took out a thick pile of red packets from his arms and put them on the box. "Is this door open?" Chapter 439 Chu Bai Hua falls, but Lin Zhuo is still deadlocked. Chu Haotian also took out a pile of red envelopes from his pocket at this time, which was much more than that given by Chu Bai, "here, these are yours!" In front of his eyes, Lin Zhuo tugged at the box with one hand, and the other one took the red envelope readily, without even thinking about putting it into his pocket. "Mingxiu, there is no your daughter-in-law here. You''d better turn around and go back quickly!" Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the moment has been stunned friends a sly smile. "No? Do you have another room ready? " Huo Ming cultivates the spirit color a tight, looking at Lin Zhuo to ask a way. Seeing the reaction on his face, everyone was stunned, and then each of them tried to suppress their smile. Think of the shrewd Mr. Huo, how to get to this point and start to be confused. "No, of course, this is the only one. But your daughter-in-law is not here. I guess she is impatient to wait! Don''t you know the temperament of your daughter-in-law? " Lin Zhuo held back a smile, a helpless expression on his face, "don''t believe you ask the people inside, is Huo Mingxiu''s daughter-in-law there?" He gave a sudden shout. "No!" A few clear children''s voices rang out, it is the children of relatives. Hearing the voices of the children, Huo Mingxiu no longer doubts that the children should not cheat. "How can you make her act alone!" Someone''s face sank slightly. After that, he turned around and was about to chase him, but his arm was suddenly grabbed by Chu Haotian and Chu Bai. "Pull me for what?" He now but one mind wants to look for his wife, the facial expression is not good of stare to this left one right two people say. Chu Bai takes a look at Huo''s elder brother, who is in an idiotic state for a while. He drags him helplessly and turns to Lin Zhuo. "We''re not here to pick up our daughter-in-law. We''re here to pick up Luo Yanxi. Is Luo Yanxi there?" He yelled at the top of his voice. "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xi, do you think that one of you will stay?" Luo Yi is telling Luo Yanxi about the stupidity of the one in his family. Suddenly Chu Bai''s voice comes from his ear, "our little white is clever. We haven''t had a wedding yet. How can we call our daughter-in-law directly?" Luo Yanxi imagines the appearance of the man in his mind. His eyes are full of smiles. Isn''t that fool always smart? "Yes Inside, the children''s voice sounded again. Huo Ming Xiushen color a Leng, looking at bear to smile bear of hard people, paint eyes sharp shot to Lin Zhuo. "Mingxiu, you can only say that you don''t react enough, but you can''t blame me. Everyone else understands. Come on, Mingxiu. If you want to take Xiaoxi away, you''ll have to gnaw a heart out!" Suddenly, Lin Zhuo took out a red and gorgeous apple from his suit pocket and handed it to him. "You have to bite carefully, or it means that you are not right about us. If you are not right, you can''t give people away." After a deep look at Lin Zhuo, Huo Ming picked up his eyebrows and reached for the apple. Without saying anything, he began to nibble at the apple, because Lin Zhuo shivered all over. In the eyes of everyone, not long after, a very standard peach heart appeared on the apple. "Neige, Mingxiu, have you ever practiced?" Looking at the apple in his hand, Lin Zhuo was stunned for a moment, which was too right! A sharp ray of light stabbed, quickly opened the door to let the way out, "ha ha, come on, please come in, don''t mention it!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t even look at him. The man with the apple in his hand was the first to rush in. "Brother Zhuo, don''t forget that you''re going to get married too. Hurry to practice all kinds of tricks while no one wants them." Chu Bai looks at Lin Zhuo strangely and says with a smile. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that when he got married, because Roy is a foreigner, he didn''t do these tricks. "You! I knew that no matter what you said, we would never let you go! " I didn''t expect that this boy would dare to threaten him! In the room. "Wait, brother Huo, who are you looking for when you are in such a hurry?" Luo Yi suddenly blocked Huo Mingxiu''s way outside Luo Yanxi''s door. In the face of this woman with a big belly, Huo Mingxiu didn''t dare to break through. He took a funny look at Roy. "Luo Yanxi, I''m looking for Luo Yanxi!" "What can I do for her? She''s waiting for someone right now. She''s not free! " "Marry her. I''m the one she''s waiting for!" "Who are you?" "I''m going to be her husband!" "Well, who''s your wife?" Huo Ming Xiushen color meal, "will become my wife''s person is Luo Yan Xi!" Almost again by this wench to surround go in, he added soon two words. "Well, do you love her?" There was a flash on Roy''s face, and now he was enlightened. "Love A firm tone. "Who do you love?" Roy laughs again."I love Luo Yanxi!" But Roy ignored it. The people who came to pick up the bridegroom were all interested in looking at Roy, who was playing a crossword puzzle with the bridegroom. When they were not married, they thought that they would definitely take her with them when they got married. Although she grew up abroad, she still knows a lot about this kind of marriage! Plus this mouth, what kind of family can''t deal with it! What they don''t know is that for the sake of Luo Yanxi''s marriage, Roy has studied the custom for many days. Huo Mingxiu took a deep breath innocently on his face and looked at Roy again. "I Huo Mingxiu deeply love today''s bride, Luo Yanxi! Roy, is that all right? " Looking at Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yi''s eyes narrowed. "This is across the door. I''m afraid the bride won''t hear me. Brother Huo, you can shout three times in a row! It''s no use for me to hear this light alone! I''m not a bride This is simple! Huo Mingxiu''s face showed a smile of evil spirit, "I Huo Mingxiu deeply love today''s bride Luo Yanxi Xi''er, do you hear me With that, he yelled directly into it. Roy covers his ears and looks at the person in front of him in surprise. Standing in the corridor, Lin Zhuo, who was still looking at the apple, was shocked and looked around nervously. Sure enough, the residents of this floor looked out one after another. Face a Shan, in the heart call injustice, not him! "Well, our bride, can''t sit down? Do you want to promise him? " The people in the room only asked this question, and then they stopped talking. They just looked at the distressed bride with a gentle smile on their faces. "But he''s very noisy. Really, what''s the matter with shouting so loud? I don''t know if it will frighten the children?" Luo Yan Xi didn''t have a good spirit to shout, then turned his head and looked at the petrified people innocently, "this is the baby in my stomach shouting." Chapter 440 "Roy, let someone open the door!" When he heard his wife''s voice outside, Huo Mingxiu looked at Roy with pride and said with a smile, he knew that his wife was facing him most. "Brother Huo, what about my red envelope?" Roy''s face is full of impoliteness. "It''s not without you. Here you are, ghost girl!" Chu Bai came forward and handed all the red envelopes he had hidden to Roy. Roy''s face is full of excitement, and then seems to think of something, and some doubt to see the hand that thick red envelope, "not all, all change?" Otherwise, how could it be so thick. "I said, girl, can you be a little promising, I will give you all the tickets?" "That''s hard to say! Now we are not in the same camp. Let''s clear the enemy and ourselves! Hum Roy stares at someone. When people looked at the couple, they couldn''t help laughing. "Stinky boy, don''t you have it?" Lin Zhuo''s voice suddenly rang from behind the crowd. "Ah? Brother Zhuo, ha ha, my elder brother gave you all he had As soon as his neck shrinks, he rushes to the crowded place. "Master Chu, since this is sent out, it will not be returned!" Roy quickly put the big red envelope into his pocket for fear that someone would snatch it back. "Not all of yours are mine!" Looking at the girl over there, Chu Bai says helplessly. "Well, open the door quickly!" Chu Haotian broke in. "But Let me tell you something, I just I lost my key by accident He reached for the door lock handle and looked at the motionless door. Roy turned his head and looked at the crowd. "Roy, for me, you''ve been bothered!" Huo Mingxiu hands the flowers to Chu Haotian, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Wife, come here soon!" Chubai quickly takes loila to his side, which is stepping on the wolf''s tail. "Bang bang!" There was a sharp line in the ink stained eyes, and Huo Mingxiu kicked towards the closed door, followed by a heavy roundabout kick. "Ah - here comes the wolf!" There was a cry from the children. At the same time, the door fell to the ground. The appearance of the doorframe can only be described as miserable. ¡­¡­ In the banquet hall of the wedding scene, all the guests have arrived. The wedding banquet also specially invited the people of Nancheng to attend. Of course, they have to queue up to get the invitation first. But even people who didn''t receive the invitation were standing outside the banquet hall, watching the grand wedding. Recently, the Huo and Luo families, who have been attracting high attention in Nancheng, have finally been able to show this grand wedding to the public through the media. In particular, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, the two lovers, have long been regarded as models of never giving up after experiencing many difficulties. Therefore, most of the people on the spot and those who didn''t have a chance to come in sincerely hope that the couple will get married. Looking at the romantic banquet hall, Roy nestles in chubai''s arms. "Husband, after a while, Xiao Xi will come out from behind that door. Hoo hoo, that''s great. When Xiao Xi gets married and gives birth to a daughter, our son can take his daughter-in-law home! " Roy didn''t forget the baby kiss he had made with Luo Yanxi. "Don''t worry, wife, our son will definitely become the most handsome and brave knight!" Hearing Chu Bai''s words, Luo Yi''s face is full of excitement. She can''t wait for her future daughter-in-law to marry them. Because they sat in the nearest position in front of the stage, naturally speaking, Huo Mingxiu on the stage had heard everything. He glared at the proud couple over there. Before his daughters were born, they planned to take his little princess! He would never agree! For a moment, Huo Mingxiu secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that his wife was pregnant with a son! He would rather have his own son with his own wife, rather than give his baby daughter to the unborn, don''t know what kind of child! In the crowd, Qin Peng sat there, looking at the closed door. She is standing behind the door in his heart now, but there are more than thousands of mountains and rivers between them. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to today''s wedding. Today is a double happiness for the Huo family. One is that our bridegroom and bride, after many trials, finally have a lover and get married! They have also bred the crystallization of their love. In a short time, they will become the happiest family of three Chu Haotian then takes a deep look at the location of the Huo family. His eyes stay on Huo Ye''s face for the longest time. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at the paper in his hand and continues to read."Entrusted by the former president of Huo group, I hereby announce on behalf of Mr. Huo ye that no matter whether the child is male or female, he will enjoy 50% shares and property of Huo group and Huo family from the moment of landing! The premise is that this child must be the first child in Miss Luo Yanxi''s womb, not in the name of the eldest grandson or granddaughter of the Huo family! " As he spoke, Chu Haotian took a look at the crowd. Sure enough, after hearing his words, the faces of the women who still have delusions in their hearts, or the elders of Huo who have all kinds of small abacus in their hearts, are full of disbelief. After hearing this news, the guests burst out in bursts of voices. This child is a real rich man! In the future, it will be the biggest shareholder of Huo group and the biggest power holder of Huo family! No matter men or women, the young masters and ladies of the rich families who came here to attend the wedding banquet were all shocked. This is a decision that will never be made in their family. No one will put such a huge amount of financial power on a baby who has not yet been born. What''s more shocking to them is that it''s possible that the baby will be born safely! Among the people who know the rich family life, there is a ray in their mind. The Huo family is doing everything they can to protect the child. In this way, the valuable child will be born in the expectation of everyone. Having this child means having half of the Huo family and half of the Huo family. From this point of view, people are also aware of a problem, that is, the seemingly United Huo family also has this kind of crisis! "Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect that Huo Mingxiu would do so much for the safety of you and your children! You will be happy, I believe him Behind the door, Lu Lingxi''s face with a smile of satisfaction, embraces Luo Yanxi beside him. Huo Mingxiu''s behavior shocked her, and what she admired more was the Huo family''s elders, especially Huo ye, who always seemed cold. "Lingxi, you should know how headstrong I was before. I just didn''t want to believe him, and I didn''t want to give him any chance. In fact, no matter before I left Nancheng or after I came back, I have always been very happy. Many of his habits are changing for me, but I am still so stubborn. He always caters to anything I do. Even if I get a little hurt, he will take the responsibility to him and think that he didn''t protect me well! " Chapter 441 "In fact, when you are in the Luo family and encounter such things, you know that there are too many uncertain factors. Once something happens, where do you want to protect it? If everything is under control, how could we have worked so hard in the past five years. Lingxi, do you think I''m too bad to him! Always unwilling to tell him everything, always so stubborn Luo Yan Xi murmured, eyes shining with crystal clear blue beads. "No, we all live too carefully. We are selfish. We just don''t want to get hurt again. After all, once bitten by a snake for ten years, people will never forget where the pain is! " Looking at the white door, Lu Lingxi gently comforts the woman who seems strong but is afraid of being hurt again. Her eyes are long and her heart seems to be thinking about something. "Maybe we are both too careful. In fact, as long as you take the first step, maybe happiness will be waiting for you not far away! " The face under the white gauze appeared a warm smile, "Lingxi, sometimes people really can''t be too stubborn, and we can''t judge many things only by what we see in front of our eyes, we should be careful! Lingxi, think about it after the wedding! Chu Haotian, he really loves you! Another thing I want to tell you is that he has never forgotten you during your seven years away. " "Xiao Xi, I know you want to speak for him, but do you know how mean you are to bind me to him? And even if I''m not in Nancheng, his gossip girlfriends Oh Looking at Lu Lingxi with a bitter smile on his face, Luo Yanxi shakes his head helplessly. "But did you find that no matter who he was looking for, there was a little shadow of you on those women! Some even have hair like you, and how do you know he touched those women? Do you remember the time when I made headlines with Chu hao? Later, I occasionally met the little star in Chu Haotian''s room. She accidentally said that no matter what means she used, Chu Haotian had no passion for her! Lingxi, a man, if he didn''t love you, do you think he would be like that? Will you? " Listening to Luo Yanxi''s words, Lu Lingxi suddenly raises her eyes. Her face is full of shock. She opens her mouth. For a long time, her eyelashes quiver with tears. It seems that there is crystal clear sliding down. He Is it really like that? "Xiao Xi, thank you. I''ll think it over." ¡­¡­ Qin Peng in the crowd, after listening to the words on the stage, looks shocked and looks at the smiling Huo Mingxiu on the stage. He can''t turn his head around for a moment. Who on earth does this man want to protect? The child in the belly is so honored. In fact, the person who wants to protect is Luo Yanxi. It turns out that what the man saw was so thorough. Step by step layout, only for that one person! Half of the assets of the Huo family, which he can never convince his grandfather. But this man did. Looking at the happy man on the stage, Qin Peng''s face finally showed a sense of relief. In this way, in the shock of the whole audience, the MC finally announced the entrance of the bride. The tightly closed door of white gilt edged door slowly opened, shining light through the gap, a graceful fairy dressed in white gauze, holding flowers step by step toward the stage. At the moment of Luo Yanxi''s appearance, everyone was attracted by her posture. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at her abdomen. In this way, they couldn''t see any obvious signs. And before seems to be very calm, standing on the stage of the man, when the pupil is full of the beautiful shadow, toward the people closer and closer to his hand, "Xi''er!" Luo Yan Xi''s lip Cape light evokes, this instant imitates to return to childhood. The green and astringent youth is holding the young girl''s hand and surrounding her whole body with warmth. "Brother Mingxiu, they all say you are a prince. The prince wants to marry a princess, but they say I''m not like a princess at all. Brother Mingxiu, are you going to go with that beautiful sister?" But just a few years old girl, although beautiful at that time, also did not grow. The youth around him suddenly stopped and looked down at the little girl beside him with a smile. His eyes were full of tenderness, and his beautiful voice came out of his mouth. "Xi''er, every prince has her own princess in her life. She may be ordinary in the eyes of others, but in the heart of the prince who belongs to her, she will be the most beautiful existence in the world! The prince will go to find the princess, once found, no matter what, will take good care of her, no matter how bad the environment, can not abandon her. Because, the princess will only appear once, if you lose her, you will never find her back, and so will the princess "My silly Xi''er, I am not a prince, but I will always be the knight beside Xi''er, and I will try my best to be a prince who can give her happiness before Xi''er grows up!" That sentence, let the little girl''s face show a sweet smile. With the wedding march, the once little girl, now she, is moving towards her own happiness, and her hand is also tightly held by her prince.Luo Yanxi''s bright smile was seen by the whole audience, and her words made everyone tremble. Those who have entered the ranks of middle age and experienced many hardships, for various reasons, most of them gave up their deep love. Those beautiful men and women are wandering in this prosperous and tempting environment, and how many of them can''t find the exclusive princess in their heart. Secular blinded their eyes of innocence, so that when they see people covered with the usual social measurement. But they are not Huo Mingxiu. They can''t make such a big sacrifice and love regardless. They are not Luo Yanxi. Without her state of mind, they can''t get rid of worldly desires. Both of them envied their love, but they didn''t dare to try, because for most of them, one wrong step would bring them to pieces. Qin Peng looked at the woman who was held by the man in his arms and kisses again and again through the veil. He saw the smile that never fell from the corner of her mouth. Thinking of her words, he also hopes that she will become the princess in her heart. Unfortunately, the prince in her heart is not him! His lips raised a smile of determination, let him become the real knight of the princess! Sometimes, watching is also a kind of happiness! The wedding of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi is a semi ancient ceremony, so they still have to worship heaven and earth. Shu Qing and Huo ye have also been on the stage. The emcee looks at a new couple. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the wedding day of Mr. Huo Mingxiu and Miss Luo Yanxi Then husband and wife worship each other, worship the aura of heaven and earth, and leave marriage on the Sansheng stone... " ¡­¡­ "Finally, the bride and groom exchange rings!" The light of colored glaze poured down and shrouded around the couple. All kinds of dreamlike colors appeared on the white wedding dress. The man gently held up the woman''s right hand, put the ring on her ring finger, bowed his head and deeply kissed her ring finger. When he looked up again, his voice became hoarse. "Wife, you can never take it off!" Chapter 442 "Good!" She gave him a little smile and gave a clear response. Then she showed a man''s ring in her hand. This ring was not the one Huo Mingxiu had prepared. The ring was very simple, but its workmanship was extremely exquisite. After pulling his big hand, Luo Yanxi put the simple ring on his ring finger. "Sure enough! Am I cruel? " Across the veil, the corner of her lips raised slightly and blinked at the stunned Huo Mingxiu. "This is When was it ready? " Huo Mingxiu''s voice trembled, his eyes repressed the emotion of excitement, and his dyed eyes were full of light, as if he had only focused his most gentle eyes on her. This ring matches his finger size perfectly. When did the girl measure her finger size? It didn''t move him a little bit. "Well Guess what She added with a slight smile. Looking at the little woman in front of him, the man felt that his eyes were sour, and the ecstasy in his heart gradually surged. It turned out that she had the same mind for him. Looking at the happy but crying look on Huo Mingxiu''s face on the stage, as well as the bride''s slightly raised lips despite her veil. Somewhere under the stage, a handsome man also has a deep warm smile on his mouth. He is not close to the stage, but even so, looking at a new couple, his black eyes are still dazed by fog. He stepped back slowly, hiding behind the guests and wiping the corners of his eyes. Taking advantage of such a warm atmosphere, the MC shouts, "lift the veil, the bridegroom can kiss your bride!" Huo Mingxiu raised his hand tremblingly, slowly extended to the veil, lifted the veil, and looked at the dimple in front of him. He excitedly hugged her tightly, and the moment he closed his eyes, all that emerged were fragments of their growing up. Tears finally can''t help falling, he finally married his beloved girl back home, with a choking voice, "wife, thank you for meeting us, thank you for coming to me!" His affectionate voice moved people. It seems that in the face of love, no matter you are rich or not, you also have to suffer. Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s tears, their hearts tremble, and they suddenly wonder how sad the love between the two lovers can make the young master of the Huo family cry. From the beginning to the end, Luo Yanxi''s face is always full of smiles. This is the happiest day for her. After today, she will live with the man she loves, and then wait for their baby to come. It''s a life she has been longing for for for many years. "Huo Mingxiu, won''t you kiss me?" Like coaxing a child, she patted the man on the back and gently reminded him, "if you want to hold him every day, I''m willing to be a lazy person and let you hold him for a lifetime. Will you hold me for a lifetime?" Huo Mingxiu got up and looked at her smiling face, "yes!" Then he lowered his head and held the cherry lips. The handsome bridegroom embraces the beautiful bride and looks like a beautiful picture from a distance. There was a applause of blessing in the audience, and the sound came one after another, which meant that they would not stop if they did not stop. Huo Mingxiu didn''t let everyone down. The kiss lasted for five minutes, and the applause became more and more intense. When the emcee called out the ceremony, people who knew and knew the couple couldn''t help tears in their eyes. The one with the most fierce tears, of course, was Shu Qing who watched them along the way. South City "cherish garden". "Wife, are you tired?" On the big red bed, the man looked at the little woman who was unable to lie on the bed and asked painfully. Luo Yanxi raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him from the crack of his eyes, raised his hand to depict his eyebrows, and his voice was delicate, "well, tired." Originally thought that as long as the hotel after the wedding is finished, did not expect that there is a waiting for her in this new room, she is really aware of the complexity of this traditional wedding. "Hungry or not, I''ll get you something to eat first. I''ll help you take off your wedding dress. You''ll have a good sleep first. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Touch her tired little face, Huo Mingxiu''s heartache. "I''m not hungry. I''ve been eating almost all the time today. Now I don''t want to eat. I''m full and I just want to sleep." She looked at him blindfolded, her arms slovenly on the soft bed, and her voice was even more feeble. Before Xiaobai''s wedding, it didn''t seem so complicated, but she heard Shu Qing say that when she got married, she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls a day, but she had several snack baskets around her, so it was hard not to eat. In a word, her stomach was not tortured today. To say, it was tortured. "This little guy is really filial. He always makes you sleep because he''s afraid of tiring you. I heard Xiaobai say that when Roy was pregnant, he couldn''t eat much food a day. He said that he could always hear the sound of pregnant vomiting in his ears."Huo Mingxiu laughs and pulls Luo Yanxi out of bed. "Don''t lie prone. Be careful to press my daughter." He let her lean on himself and gently took off her third wedding dress with his fingertips. "Huo Mingxiu, how can I find that you seem to care more about this doll in my stomach than me? Are you empathizing?" The little woman wrapped in the quilt suddenly looked up at him and protested. Huo Mingxiu was stunned by the sudden sour smell. Looking at the pouting face in front of him, Shu Lang''s eyebrows were picked, and a touch of evil spirit passed by his eyes. "Wife, are you jealous?" His eyes don''t have interest of looking at her, "however, I am very happy!" Luo Yan Xi looked at the man with the evil smile, "am I jealous? Well, of course, every meal. " Hearing his wife''s quick reply, Huo Mingxiu''s face was stunned, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. "Wife, I will remember that I will pour you a bowl of vinegar for every meal in the future. People say sour and spicy women. You want to have twins?" He clearly knew that she was deliberately prevaricating herself. He stroked her abdomen with a big palm, and murmured in her ear with a smile in his eyes, "I really hope there are two little guys in it. I have to have a good look when I do the prenatal examination next time." "I think you''d better die! The dragon and the Phoenix were born in a magic horse. But why are we here? Don''t you go back to Huo''s old house? " She reached out from the quilt and put her hand around his waist and put her head on his leg. She found that she was more and more obsessed with him now. Without him, she couldn''t sleep soundly. Chapter 443 "Well, this is the place I have specially prepared for you for so many years. They will come to show their faces tomorrow. This will be our home in the future. Of course, we have to be here!" His back depends on the head of the bed, and his big hand gently helps her to remove the curled hair. "Since you don''t want to eat, you can go to the bath for a while, so you can have a good sleep." "And you? Why do I sleep alone? " She suddenly turned around and looked up at the handsome face of the man. "Don''t laugh like that, just say what you have to say!" She didn''t get angry and snorted. "No, I''m just happy, wife. It seems that you really can''t leave me, ha ha." His voice was light and smiling, and his eyes looked at her surprised eyes. Wen Sheng explained, "Haotian Xiaobai, they''re going to make a bridal chamber later. I have to go out to deal with them. Don''t worry, it''s just a form. We just want a good omen. They can come, and I''ll do the same." "That''s it Luo Yanxi''s eyelids drooped and suddenly looked up at him, "you can''t go out until I fall asleep!" The man''s evil eyes bent up and took down the last hairpin on her hair. "OK, you go to take a bath first." When he got up, he took out a nightgown from the closet and put it on her. He turned around and went into the bathroom to fill up the hot water. Being held in his arms, Luo Yanxi''s head was right on his chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, "Huo Mingxiu, what kind of ecstasy did you give me, which made me poisoned by you, and I can''t leave you more and more. You said that if one day you... " If he''s gone, she can''t imagine what will happen to herself? Especially the invisible bomb! Every detail of her life has his presence. Without him, she doesn''t even know whether she will have the courage to live. The man raised his lips, did not bow his head, "Xi''er, I will never leave you." She had not finished, he had answered. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, the hot air surrounds them, and the air around them is full of warm ambiguities. Luo Yanxi looked at the man who could still wash her hair calmly in this situation and couldn''t help saying, "husband, don''t you feel bad?" The sound of "husband" is extremely charming. "Wife, what do you think? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, darling. Don''t make a sound. It''ll be finished in a moment. " Thinking of his crazy behavior not long ago, Huo Mingxiu felt a sense of fear. Fortunately, the child was strong enough, and he didn''t dare to mess around any more. Looking at the man whose face is firm and resolute, he is totally serious. Luo Yanxi''s lips are slightly raised, full of happiness. On the warm big bed, looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Huo Mingxiu reached out and dimmed the bedside lamp, got up slowly, and gently dropped a kiss on the beautiful face with the corner of his lips. Then he walked out lightly. "Brother Huo, I thought you wouldn''t come out tonight!" Chu Bai and his party, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time, looked at Huo Ming who walked out with a warm smile on his shirt sleeve, and joked. "You boy, keep your voice down, your sister-in-law is sleeping!" He didn''t have good spirit of stare Chu white one eye. "I''ve been called Xiao Xi for so many years. Suddenly I called my sister-in-law..." Chubai felt that he was still very difficult to adapt. "Why, go to bed so early? Mingxiu, you won''t make Xiaoxi tired, will you! You also have to have some points. Xiao Xi''s physical condition is not the same now. " Speaking of Chu Haotian, he seems to be kind-hearted to remind, but the evil smile on his face has already betrayed him. "Are you too comfortable these days?" Huo Mingxiu stared at his evil friend with a gloomy face. Chu Haotian turns his lips and stares back at someone. Isn''t he clear about his recent days? "Come on, I haven''t eaten yet! Are you hungry? I''m going to cook. Our bridegroom, please report what you want to eat It was Lin Zhuo who deliberately made trouble for everyone when he was taking over his marriage. As soon as he remembered Chu Bai''s saying that he was going to get married at that time, he felt a chill. So we''d better "please" them now to avoid suffering. Lin Zhuo said, and immediately rushed to the direction of the kitchen. "When did he learn to cook?" This is really the biggest spectacle in the world. Even Huo Mingxiu felt that he had just heard something. Chu Bai hears that Lin Zhuo is going to cook, and his face is stiff. He still goes to prepare for it. It''s safer to order a takeout. Just then. "He''s here, Mingxiu." Chu Haotian said to Huo Mingxiu after answering a phone call. Huo Mingxiu nodded, "go to the door to meet him!" Not long after, Chu Haotian has led Luo Yanling into the door. "This is..." Chu Bai''s eyes screamed. "How is she?" Luo Yanling first takes a look at Huo Mingxiu. After getting his response, it shows that Luo Yanxi is very good. Luo Yanling''s vision just looks to the direction of Chu Bai.Even if Chu Bai is dull, he can see the clue. For a moment, his mouth opens and his pupils dilate. Finally, he goes to hold Luo Yanling''s hand tightly. "Luo..." His voice trembled a little, but he didn''t call out his name in the end. "Yes, it''s me. Xiaobai, long time no see. I''m sorry, I can''t come here when you get married. Here is a gift for my sister-in-law. " Then Luo Yanling takes out a delicate box from his pocket and hands it to Chu Bai. A few people chatted for a while again. Although this is Huo Mingxiu''s site, just in case, everyone didn''t point it out. In the middle of waiting for dinner, Luo Yanling sits on the sofa with the remote control. The channels on the TV are constantly changing until the replay of Huo Mingxiu''s wedding. Fixed eyes watching the replay, he was very satisfied, bright eyes full of laughter, this brother-in-law did well, the whole effect is very romantic. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his eyes locked tightly on a figure in the crowd. Although the old man wrapped himself tightly, Luo Yanling recognized him at a glance. Luo Yanling looked away from the TV and looked at Huo Mingxiu, "do you want to live here with Xiao Xi in the future? Although the house is big enough, it''s inconvenient to have no one to take care of it. You have to go to work, so you can''t take Xiao Xi with you! " Chu Bai heard Luo Yanling''s words, and his face showed a strange smile. Brother Huo had already thought about it. "That''s what I plan to do. In the next few months, Xiao Xi will have to go to work with me. I''ve also changed my office, and there will be no shortage at home." Huo Mingxiu looked at his friend over there, and his lips were like what he thought! "Do you want Xiao Xi to be with the Huo family and Are they all quarantined? " Luo Yanling looked at Huo Mingxiu deeply, "even if it''s far away from all eyes, I''m afraid..." Chapter 444 "Mingxiu, the old man also came at the wedding. He is determined to recognize Xiaoxi." What Luo Yanling saw on the TV replay just now is Mr. Han. At that time, as an exchange condition, Han gave Huo Mingxiu the antidote and finally saved his life. However, after seeing Huo Mingxiu''s recovery, Han gave a less optimistic answer. Although the poison was cured, other unknown ingredients were added to Hughes'' medicine. So even Han Laozi, the first pharmacist in China, couldn''t help him. Just to say, it all depends on God''s will. At that time, Luo Yanling told Meng Lei not to tell Luo Yanxi. But under Luo Yanxi''s sharp eyes, Meng Lei can only tell. Originally, he thought Luo Yanxi could not bear it, but what makes Meng Lei admire is that she is quite strong. She said that as long as he was in one day, she would accompany him for one day, and asked Meng Lei not to tell Huo Mingxiu the news that he had not fully recovered. But Luo Yanling tells Huo Mingxiu about how Han wants to recognize Luo Yanxi. However, in order to prevent Luo Yanxi from being stimulated, they just want to postpone the matter as far as possible. What''s more, Hughes didn''t know when he would come out again. Huo Mingxiu decided that after they got married, they would not go back to Huo''s old house and went to Xiyuan. I also plan to go to work with Luo Yanxi to protect her all the time. "It seems necessary to have a good chat with your old man. Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Xi get hurt any more, even if that person is her relative Huo Mingxiu''s voice just fell, and Lin Zhuo came out of the kitchen with two plates in his hand. "Zhuo, is this what you cook?" Chubai went to the table and looked at the dishes on the table strangely. Chu Haotian''s eyelids twitched. This is a real meal. "Don''t you just want us to eat fried rice with eggs?" In fact, if it''s fried rice with eggs, it''s all right, but the key is the appearance He is beyond words. "I said, drogo, you don''t have the same back, do you? We don''t even have a choice. " Chu Bai looked at the so-called egg fried rice in front of him, and his face looked sad. He didn''t have to eat it! His takeout, why hasn''t it come yet? "Eat it, and pick and choose what, that is you, others want to eat it depends on whether I''m willing to do it, give it a spoon!" Lin zhuocai didn''t care so much. He sat down and put it in his mouth. "It''s delicious. Try it!" After tasting what he made, he felt very satisfied and began to greet other men who were still standing. When he glanced at Luo Yanling, he was not surprised. However, he was as smart as him. He nodded with a smile as a greeting and then turned his attention to the plate in front of him. Luo Yan Ling hesitated to sit down, gently to the mouth to send a mouthful, half a day, just nodded, "the taste is OK." Hearing what he said, Huo Mingxiu also sat down and began to eat with him, but the expression on his face could not see whether he was satisfied or not. He just glanced at the proud Lin Zhuo, and then fell his eyes on Luo Yanling''s face. He didn''t tell him about LAN Ke''er, because neither LAN Ke''er nor his wife had mentioned it, so he didn''t know whether to say it now. Chu Bai looked at them and began to eat, but he was not willing to move chopsticks. He didn''t come with them as long as he knew, but went back with his own wife. Now he doesn''t have to order takeout. After the wedding, Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to go with Chu Haotian, so she takes a ride home. In fact, after the photos were published, even if only people in the company knew it and outsiders didn''t, she was still ashamed to see anyone. If it wasn''t for Luo Yanxi''s wedding, she would never have appeared. Until at the door of the company dormitory, Lu Lingxi was really relieved. Although she had left, the company gave her some time to find another place to live. "Roy, tell the driver to stop right here! Otherwise, I''ll be seen, and I''m afraid there will be another gossip. " Roy looked back and forth, knew her concerns, and said nothing. "Well, then, be careful." Lu Lingxi nodded with a smile, then opened the door and got off the car. When Roy''s car leaves slowly, Lu Lingxi just walks towards the dormitory. "The spirit of the rhinoceros?" Head on, Lu Lingxi meets Li Li, who has just come downstairs, and some of her former colleagues. "Lingxi, I thought you came back late today! Nei Ge, Wang Ling will go abroad tomorrow, so we will go out and get together. Now you just come back. Come with us! " "No, no, I want to have an early rest." Li Li just finished, Lu Lingxi refused. "Don''t be so smart. Don''t you know the people in our department? No one has bad intentions, but they just go out to have a meal and then sing again, Lingxi... "Li Li repeatedly persuades, the colleagues on one side are also relieved, finally they still can''t grind, agreed. After all, her colleagues in the same department are very nice to her. Everyone has feelings for her. Besides, this time, I''m afraid it''s the last time to have dinner with them. But fortunately, the whole process is smoother than Lu Lingxi imagined, and everyone''s atmosphere is also good. It seems that everyone''s attention is focused on Wang Ling, who is going abroad soon. For her, no one says anything more. After dinner, they went to KTV again. Lu Lingxi has something on her mind. It''s hard for her to blend into their high pitched atmosphere. She just sits in the corner and watches them sing and drink. Until Li Li sat next to her with her glass in her hand From the KTV out, Lu Lingxi was standing on the roadside, the body wobbly, as if a let go will directly fall. As she watched her colleagues leave by car, she felt that everything in front of her became blurred. Even when she saw Li Li, her figure turned into one, two, three I still can''t see clearly. Li Li helped her into another car. Lu Lingxi leaned against the car and rubbed his temples. He finally recovered some consciousness. Looking at Li Li beside him, he asked in a low voice, "where is this?" Li Li has a funny look on her face. "In the taxi, I just had a few drinks, so it''s like this..." As she said, she handed over a bottle of water. "Here, drink some water first, and your throat will be more comfortable. Lingxi, please close your eyes and have a rest! I''ll call you when it''s time Lu Lingxi really felt that her throat was dry and painful. She took the water and drank several mouthfuls. After drinking it, she felt much more comfortable, but she still felt dizzy, so she leaned on the back of the chair and gradually didn''t know anything. "Lingxi..." Seeing that she closed her eyes, Li Li couldn''t help calling her and gently pushed her shoulder down. It seemed that she didn''t react at all, and her lips were slowly raised. Finally, the car stopped in front of a hotel. Chapter 445 Looking at Lu Lingxi lying unconscious on the bed, Li Li takes out the phone, then quietly closes the door and goes out. "Well, it''s done. I hope you can do what you said." "Oh Don''t worry, whether it''s your sister going abroad or your father''s case on the construction site, it will help you solve it. " A woman''s laughter came over the phone. Li Li clenched her teeth secretly, holding her mobile phone in her hand. I''m sorry, I have to! Mo Tingting hung up and then called Wu Shengrui. It was only after the second call that Wu Shengrui got through. He didn''t seem to be alone, so he heard his voice deliberately lowered. "What''s the matter? I''m busy... " On the one hand, he did have something to do with himself. On the other hand, he really regretted that he had cooperated with this woman. He had seen the means of this woman. He thought that it would be sooner or later if he got involved with her and capsized in the sewer! Mo Tingting''s voice was obviously with a smile, "what''s so important? Mr. Wu, do you mean Is it more important than your Lu Lingxi? " "What?" Wu Shengrui said in disbelief, "what do you mean, what''s wrong with her?" "She''s fine. She''s waiting for you now! It''s up to you whether you come or not, but I''m sure if you don''t come, you''ll be too late to repent. " "Hello, hello..." Without waiting for Wu Shengrui to come back, Mo Tingting hung up directly. There is no need to have any doubt and worry. She firmly believes that even if Wu Shengrui is a big thing at the moment, he will go. Sure enough, only 20 minutes later, Wu Shengrui had already arrived at the door of the hotel. He went straight to the address and room Mo Tingting had just given him in the short message. As soon as he entered the room, he was shocked by the situation in front of him. He was really smart! She seems to be asleep, the whole person fell on the soft bed, but sleep is not stable. Wu Shengrui walked over lightly. Then he saw that her hair was messy, her face was flushed, her cheeks were covered with sweat, and her pink lips were opening and closing, as if she was saying something in silence. "Lingxi..." Wu Shengrui was a little flustered. He quickly picked her up from the bed, supported her body on his chest, and patted her cheek. This tentacle was full of hot. He tried to wake her up, "Lingxi, wake up Lingxi, what''s the matter with you? " Lu Lingxi''s face seemed more red, as if the fire was burning, and even burned his fingertips. Wu Shengrui is more urgent, "Lingxi..." He called for a long time, Lu Lingxi finally had some consciousness, vaguely opened his eyes, even his eyelashes were wet, a layer of water mist. She only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After a long time, she made clear the situation in front of her. "It''s you? Where is this? Why are you here... " It''s Wu Shengrui. She doesn''t really see it, but she can''t make a mistake, but She quickly pushed him away, and fell down again. At the moment when she opened her eyes, the residual consciousness in her mind had already reminded her that the situation was not right. Why does she have no strength at all? What''s more, why does her body seem to explode, so hot? It''s so hot and uncomfortable That kind of feeling she can''t say, just too hot, she instinctively want to stretch out her hand to take off the body''s clothes, but the hand just touched the collar, she was immediately frightened, how can this be? How What''s in her mind are all those surging nights when she was with Chu Haotian? What''s wrong with her? "The spirit of the rhinoceros?" Wu Shengrui was also frightened by her appearance. He quickly wanted to help her. But before he got close, he was stopped by her urgent voice, "don''t come here Don''t come here... " As soon as she opened her mouth, she gasped so much that she couldn''t even find her normal tone. The body falls on the bed, she desperately shrinks back, wants to find something, finally leans on the innermost part of the bed. But what should we do? The heat was so intense that she could hardly bear it. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of small insects gnawing on her whole body. It was extremely itchy, and even a sense of emptiness slowly gathered into one part of her body. Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s like the countless nights with Chu Haotian At this time, she even had a kind of very miss his masculine power Why do you always think about it? Is she crazy? Then, between lightning and flint, her brain suddenly flashed, as if she understood something. She won''t appear this kind of situation for no reason. Did she encounter the most bloody thing in the legend? Drugged? Suddenly, Li Li''s smiling face flashed in front of her eyes, and her heart stopped for two beats at this moment.No, it won''t. Li Li won''t do it! Her mouth trembled and murmured, but Water! She thought of the glass of water Li Li had handed her! At the same time, he was almost collapsed. Wu Shengrui was still a little confused. He thought that she was just sick. However, when he saw the strange red on her face, the confused eyes, and the low panting sound, he knew what was going on no matter how dull he was. Don''t think about it. It must be that woman''s hands and feet, that''s why she called him. It''s a matter of course that there are only one man and few women, and raw rice is cooked. This is his favorite woman! If not, it''s a lie. All the time, he cherished and cared her carefully. Even if she promised to be his girlfriend later, he never crossed the pool and just wanted to leave the best in the end. Wu Shengrui''s heart is struggling. Suddenly he hears Lu Lingxi snort. It sounds like that. All of a sudden, his mind was pulled back, and he looked at her I saw her hand has swam in his neck, it seems that there are two forces in the pull, one is to tear all this, one seems to struggle desperately. Lu Lingxi took a big breath. It seemed that she couldn''t stand the present state. She couldn''t help wriggling and pursed her lips. Wu Shengrui saw it all in his eyes. His heart beat violently and uncontrollably. Finally, he went to help her up, and Lu Lingxi, clearly want to push away, but can''t help but want to get closer. This breath of male Xing, which is close at hand, seems to be the only straw she can grasp. She grabbed his arm, but, no, it wasn''t him! It''s not the smell she''s familiar with, it''s not him! "Don''t touch me..." Her eyes half narrowed, not so much to push him away as to say that her little hands were just scratching him, and she couldn''t use any strength. "Lingxi..." Wu Shengrui took her in one hand and also took her hand in the other. He was excited and incoherent. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t hurt you..." Although the mouth said so, but the heart has been unable to calm down, "we have not said it before? Now that I''ve decided, I''ll be together all my life. I''ll always be good to you... " As he spoke, he could not help recalling the time when they were together. If there were no Chu Haotian, if all these changes had not happened, how good it would be! Then maybe, he can hold her in his arms so justly. After all, it''s the woman he loves, and with her like this, he can''t Just, still some hesitation. She is like this now, but when she wakes up afterwards, will she hate him? Then, Wu Shengrui began to struggle. Lu Lingxi had no time to take care of her. She didn''t know when to lose her reason completely. She only knew that she was going to die. But what about the person she needed? Chu Haotian? Where is he? Her eyelashes drooped, subconsciously calling out his name, "Chu Hao, heaven... " Chapter 446 Wu Shengrui is stiff all over. He looks at the person in front of him in disbelief. Who is she calling? He couldn''t help but put his ear down a little and heard it clearly. Chu Haotian, Chu Haotian What she said was the name of the man! "Wu Shengrui, will you help me find him? OK or not? Or you give me your cell phone, I call Yes, the phone... " She begged pitifully, but she was begging him to send her to the man he hated most! Wu Shengrui looks at the woman in front of her with heartache. Does she know that such a request is like holding a knife to kill his flesh! Why does she think so much of him? He''s not a saint! "No way!" Wu Shengrui''s eyes had gradually changed from pain to anger, full of flames, and refused her request without hesitation. Wu Shengrui''s anger stunned Lu Lingxi. Maybe it was in her impression that this man had always been so gentle, so his appearance made her think of Chu Haotian. Inexplicably, in front of the shadow suddenly turned into a lot of, all are, all are Chu Haotian''s face. Her consciousness was more and more uncontrollable by the drug control, and her eyes gradually began to lax. After staring at the man in front of her, she actually raised her hand, gently stroked his face, and her voice drifted. "Here you are I feel terrible. Where the hell have you been? Why did you leave me alone? Why don''t you go home? Chu Haotian... " Her voice is low, complaining about him. This is what I really want to say in my heart! Speaking of the end, in her grievance to call out his name that moment, tears fell. Wu Shengrui''s blue veins on his forehead tensed suddenly. He pulled her hand off his face and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. Suppressing the anger that was about to break out, he said in a low voice: "don''t call his name! Don''t think about him any more If he could, he would like to open her heart and dig the man out of it! Lu Lingxi is so roared and shakes his mind. He feels that the person in front of him doesn''t seem to be Chu Haotian. He shakes his head, blinks a few times and opens his eyes again. Then he is surprised. How can he become Wu Shengrui? She seemed to be frightened and wanted to push him away, but Wu Shengrui held her. He tugged her hand hard and put it on his mouth to kiss him. He was so excited that even his voice changed its tone, "Lingxi Don''t think about him. Don''t, don''t refuse me. I''ll treat you. I''ll... " "No - you let me go..." She said no, but it was strange. Mingming wants to push it away, but why does she feel desperate to stick to it? She knows it''s because of the medicine, but what can she do? You can''t Ruthlessly, she suddenly raised her wrist, opened her mouth and bit hard. For a moment, a smell of blood spread, sharp pain stimulated her nerves, which made her a little sober. "No, Wu Shengrui, don''t..." However, at this time, where can Wu Shengrui listen to her? He picked her up and put her on the bed, then lay on her side and gazed at her. Anger, jealousy, and now the signs of the body, all, has long been over all reason. Why is Chu Haotian OK and he can''t? She''s supposed to be his, isn''t she? No matter how much, even though she kept shouting her refusal, he still put out his hand. Lu Lingxi''s last consciousness only stays at this moment. She just thought in despair, why didn''t Chu Haotian come? Does he know where she is now? Her eyes closed slowly, and a bright tear fell from the corner of her eyes. In fact, she just didn''t make it clear to him before. All her life, she only wants to have him, marry him, have children for him Really, just think, only belong to him! Wu Shengrui''s hand stopped at her neck, not because he didn''t want to continue, but because his phone suddenly rang at the moment. Anyone would be annoyed to be interrupted at such a time, but his cell phone kept ringing, so he had to take out his cell phone to have a look. This one sees, that nerve in his head tenses, calling, it is Wang Min! How could she call so late? "What''s the matter?" He had no choice but to sit up straight and answer the phone. "Wu Shengrui, I don''t care where you are now or what you are doing. I will get to the hospital in half an hour!" "I have something to do now..." "Don''t you hear me? Whatever you''re doing, you have to come! If something goes wrong with me, which is more important I only give you half an hour, more than a second, all your previous efforts and sacrifices will be in vain! "Wang Min didn''t give him the leeway to consider, and then hung up the phone. Wu Shengrui looked at his mobile phone for a moment and thought about what she said. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Wang Min, the woman, now he has some understanding. She has always said that she can do it. It is true that he has sacrificed too many things to come to this day. He must not fall short here. But the spirit He looked back at the people who were still lying there. Wang Min''s phone call was like a basin of cold water, which woke him up. Now he made a decision. "Lingxi, wait for me I''ll be back soon But Lu Lingxi was just lying there with a painful look on her face and no other reaction. Wu Shengrui took another deep look at her and just left. What he thought was that he would go back quickly! However, as soon as he left, the door of the opposite room opened. A handsome man flashed out of the room and put his arms around the door. A pair of peach blossom eyes slanted in the direction of Wu Shengrui''s departure. Then he took his eyes back and stared at the opposite room. This man is Wang Shengyu! In the Wang family, although he didn''t want to fight for anything, he even took the initiative to be a star. But I didn''t expect that half sister would treat him as an eyesore and try to get rid of him. If so, why should he wait to die? But Wang Min has always been a schemer, otherwise how can she sit in that position! Especially after the bidding, her position became more stable. Now, she is engaged. In fact, this is what Wang Shengyu has been puzzled about. With his sister''s beauty and knowledge, as well as her birth conditions, many famous young men have no choice but to ask for her. But how can she take a fancy to Wu Shengrui, who is passable except for a pair of smelly skin bags? That''s why he has always paid so much attention to Wu Shengrui. Of course, it also includes Chu Haotian, who was a competitor with them last time. But what he didn''t expect was that there was this unexpected discovery - Lu Lingxi! Wang Shengyu stares at the opposite door. After a long time, he finally walks over and knocks. There is no response. He raises his ear again and listens carefully, but he still doesn''t hear anything. It''s amazing! However, the corners of his lips soon turned up. After a while, there was already a room card in his hand. With a click, the door opened. Chapter 447 The door was pushed open. When Wang Shengyu walked in, he was stunned for a second. There was a person lying on the striking bed, and that person was Lu Lingxi! But obviously, she didn''t respond at the moment. Did you fall asleep? Step by step toward the bedside, to see clearly the appearance of the people on the bed, in an instant, he seems to understand something. But Wu Shengrui just let people go? I don''t think it''s done yet? He looked at Lu Lingxi again, she is now clearly in a semi coma state, a Zheng, his heart some suspension. "Hey, wake up..." He gently pushed her and patted her face, but he didn''t expect that Lu Lingxi instinctively extended his hand just by touching her like this. Then he grabbed his hand tightly, closed his eyes and said vaguely, "heat Water, water... " Wang Shengyu''s body was stiff, and then he went to pour her a glass of water. He handed the water to her mouth and found that she couldn''t lie down and drink like this. He could only lift her up and said, "Hey, drink water." Lu Lingxi''s whole body was hot, and her face was flushed. With such a look, if a normal man is leaning against such a woman who is soft as water and has been drugged, who can guarantee that there is no other idea? Just as Wang Shengyu froze, Lu Lingxi took the initiative to lean on him. It''s a coincidence that Lu Lingxi''s small face is so biased that it just rubs his face lightly. At this moment, Lu Lingxi is like a traveler walking in the desert against the hot sun for a long time, and finally finds the water source. She can''t help but want to get closer, as if only in this way can she save herself. Wang Shengyu only felt that the fire on her body seemed to spread to him. He didn''t give her the water in his hand, but he felt thirsty first. "Hello..." He pulled her hand down, and the woman wanted to pull his clothes as soon as she came up. It was too sudden! He wanted to push her away first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he bowed his head, Lu Lingxi half opened her eyes vaguely. At this time, she didn''t know anything. She only knew that the coolness she needed was gone. She looked at him with anger and resentment. When she saw this, Wang Shengyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had seen many beautiful women, and was no longer a pure man, but at this time, she looked at his eyes, so delicate and angry with the charm of silk, so that he was not calm. Subconsciously, he put out his hand to hold her waist, there are two kids in the heart began to fight. One said: whatever! Since Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms, she took the initiative to fight again! But the other one said: what''s the situation now? Wu Shengrui can leave this woman and walk away. Is there any conspiracy waiting for him to jump down? What''s more, this woman is Chu Haotian''s woman! By the way, Chu Haotian''s woman! Finally, or behind the imp is more powerful, Wang Shengyu gritted his teeth, decisively pushed Lu Lingxi away. Chu Haotian''s woman There was a smile in his eyes. He picked Lu Lingxi up from the bed again, took her in his arms, held her chin, and then the evil spirit laughed, and the thin lip of sexual feeling was directly printed on the position of her left corner of the mouth, suddenly forced a bite. Lu Lingxi eats the pain, "ah" exhaled. Wang Shengyu tasted the smell of blood, and immediately stopped himself from sinking. He moved his lips away decisively, then picked her up and walked toward the bathroom. Cold water was directly put into the bathtub, and Lu Lingxi was drenched with cold water, and she immediately felt breathing. When everything is handled properly, Wang Shengyu just slowly takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu Haotian. When Chu Haotian in Xiyuan received the phone call, the whole person went out of the door without saying a word to his brothers. But more than ten minutes later, Chu Haotian''s cold and gloomy face had already appeared in this room. Chu Haotian hardly looked at Wang Shengyu. He kicked the door with his foot and ran to the bathroom. When he saw the woman in the bathtub, a dangerous storm rose from the bottom of his eyes, strong enough to sweep everything! "Lu Lingxi!" He ran to her and ran into the cold water in the bathtub. Lu Lingxi was lying in it. There was still red on her cheek. Her lips closed and opened. No one could hear what she was saying. However, her lips were broken. Chu Haotian almost trembled and put her in his arms. Looking at her, his heart seemed to fall into the ice cave. Who? Who on Earth took off her clothes? Who touched her? Who! If he can see his own expression at the moment, he will be shocked. How can a person''s facial expression show so many emotions at the same time? Anger, jealousy, humiliation, reluctance, regret, and SadHe wanted to take her out of the bathtub, but he hesitated at the thought that there were other men outside, and she looked like this. Hurried back to the room, but also did not find anything else, he directly lifted up the sheets and wrapped Lu Lingxi from head to foot. Then he took him out. Wang Shengyu is still in the room, and doesn''t seem to want to leave immediately. When Chu Haotian saw that he was leaning on the doorframe with his arms around him, and his lips were smiling, he looked like he was watching a good play. In other words, he can''t wait to express his complicated emotions in another way, and Wang Shengyu just hit the muzzle of the gun. He put Lu Lingxi down and let her rest on him with one hand. The other fist immediately beckoned Wang Shengyu. "Bang", Wang Shengyu flashed slightly, Chu Haotian''s fist hit on the door. Wang Shengyu didn''t expect that he would attack so hard. He was glad that he had just dodged. Otherwise This shows how angry the man is now! Although he hit the door with such a heavy fist, he didn''t feel the pain. Seeing Chu Haotian''s angry face, Wang Shengyu''s evil smile, "Chu Shao, if you want to vent, I don''t mind accompanying you, but you still hold a woman. If I win, I won''t win." "Wang, are you so impatient that you dare to touch my woman?" When he said this, Chu Haotian was almost so angry that he wanted to crush his teeth. He didn''t want to admit the fact that she had been touched by a man other than him, but after he scanned the whole room silently, the coolness in his heart had completely extinguished the lucky idea. The torn wet clothes in the bathroom, the torn lip corners and the messy bed All this shows what kind of drama has just been staged in this room. Chapter 448 And the heroine is the woman in his arms! Just such a thought is enough to make Chu Haotian crazy! Where he had time to think about something else, he instinctively thought it was Wang Shengyu. Wang Shengyu sneered, "Chu Shao, are you mad? Can''t I find a woman? Why touch your woman? Even if I do touch it, why should I inform you to come here? Do you think I''m brain pumping like you? " Chu Haotian choked and his anger continued. On the surface, what Wang Shengyu said is true, but if it wasn''t for him, who else could it be? As if he understood Chu Haotian''s doubts, Wang Shengyu immediately replied, "Wu Shengrui! It''s Wu Shengrui. If I guess right, your woman should be Wu Shengrui''s ex girlfriend, right? The two of them seem to have broken ties... " Chu Haotian was stunned. How did he get to Wu Shengrui? He subconsciously hugs the person in his arms more tightly. Lu Lingxi suffers from the torture of ice and fire when she is in the ice water. She almost faints completely. Until now, she loses the cold water to cool her down, and the temperature in her body soars again. The raging fire burned again, as if to burn her to ashes. At this time, the coolness from the men around her was her most powerful antidote. Chu Haotian soon understood what was the matter with her. But now is not the time to pursue the reason, he asked Wang Shengyu, "what about others?" Wu Shengrui! Why is it this man every time! Why can''t you escape him every time! However, there are flaws in Wang Shengyu''s words, so we should not believe them all. If it''s Wu Shengrui, why don''t you see him now? Lu Lingxi is obviously in the medicine, and the medicine is very strong, now the efficacy has not been, how can the man just leave her? And the man in front of me! No matter how coincidental, he will not just appear here, but also be seen by him! "He''s gone!" Wang Shengyu replied. Chu Haotian sneered, "Wang Shao, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "Believe it or not, what''s in it for me to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can wait for this woman to wake up and verify it, or go to ask the staff here if Wu Shengrui has been here, and then the truth will come out! " "So? I have to thank you for telling me, don''t I? " Chu Hao day brow a pick, sneer to say. "Thank you. To be honest, I''ve been staring at that man for a long time. Today is just a coincidence. He may have left first for something more important. Although he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Chu Shao, I''m the most loyal one. I''ll let you know soon! " When Wang Shengyu spoke, Chu Haotian was staring at him all the time. He could see some clues from his smiling eyes. For the moment, I believe what he said is true, but where can he have such a kind heart to inform him? "I''m afraid I can''t bear your kindness. Everyone knows that the first lady of the Wang family is excellent in both appearance and intelligence, while the second youngest of the Wang family is just a grandiose kid with a face in the entertainment industry. Now it seems that... " Chu Haotian''s words have not finished, suddenly stopped. Because at this time, the person in his arms was obviously more restless than before, and his little head was still drilling into his neck. No, Chu Haotian had to press her head into her arms and hold her tightly. Then he continued what he said just now, "I''m afraid we didn''t expect that the second youngest of the Wang family is the one who is really far sighted! It''s a good way to kill people with a knife Unfortunately, being smart doesn''t mean that other people are stupid. Do you think you can use me? " Wang Shengyu heard his words, junmou a Shen, this man is really sharp, more difficult to persuade than he imagined. Yes, from the beginning to the end, he had such an idea, but at the beginning, he didn''t find any effective way. If you want to have a foothold in the Wang family, the most important point is that you can''t be excluded by Wang Min, but Wang Min is far from easy to deal with, otherwise he would not have been in the Wang family for so many years. Did not expect today, but he seized such a good opportunity, so, he would not miss! If Chu Haotian knew that Wu Shengrui had touched his woman, he would not give up, and Wang Min would not be so happy. So he became the "good man" and led Chu Haotian here to create this situation. What reason does Chu Haotian have to doubt? In this way, he became the biggest winner! Even if Chu Haotian saw through the purpose, he was still not anxious, calmly looked at him and continued. "I''ve heard about Chu Shao''s methods for a long time, and it really deserves the reputation. You''re right. It''s no secret that I don''t get along with my sister. I don''t beat around the bush with you either. I just want to use your hand to deal with Wu Shengrui, so as to attack Wang min. Of course, if you are so generous, even if other men touch your woman, you can ignore it, then I''ll just waste my time... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Haotian looked at the man in front of him smiling with confidence, but he couldn''t speak. She''s his! How can you tolerate being touched by other men! As soon as he thought of this, his mood immediately became excited again. Even if it was not allowed, he could not change the fact, could he? When he thinks of other men He can''t calm down any more. The anger in Chu Hao''s chest reached its peak in an instant. But at this time, the person in his arms was desperately stretching out his arm from the sheet, and his mouth was intermittently shouting fuzzy words, as if he was talking about heat. Chu Haotian had never been so embarrassed. She took the initiative, but there was another person here. "Lu Lingxi..." He seemed to have a bad roar, but he found that she didn''t have any consciousness at all, just instinctively clinging to him, unable to, so he had to wrap up the sheets again. Wang Shengyu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the woman in Chu Haotian''s arms. It was said that some of the drugs were extremely harmful to her. She didn''t even realize it, so she must have suffered too much. "Chu Shao, it seems that your woman''s medicine is not light. I don''t know how long she can last. If you think you can''t do it and want to linger here, I don''t think I mind helping you either." Chu Haotian clenched his teeth and even saved fire. For Wang Shengyu, he had only one word. "What you see here today, you''d better rot it all in my stomach for a lifetime!" As soon as his voice fell, he had picked Lu lingxiheng up and left the room immediately. All the way to the fastest speed back to their villa. However, dozens of meters away from the entrance of the villa, the accident happened again. Chapter 449 In order to avoid Lu Lingxi''s uneasiness on the road, Chu Haotian specially fastened her seat belt, but she didn''t expect that her hands were still dishonestly pulling towards him. If someone else saw her, it would be OK! He was startled and immediately put on the brake. "Lu Lingxi." His tone softened a lot, no matter whether she heard or not, he still coaxed her, "be good, don''t move, you will be home soon..." But where does Lu Lingxi consciously listen? The whole person almost sticks to him. There was no other way. He had to hold her firmly and keep her from moving. Then he covered her with a sheet. He pressed her with one hand, held the steering wheel with the other, and stepped on the accelerator again. As soon as he reached the entrance of the villa, he had to slow down. The security guard at the door is well-trained. He is familiar with the people who live here, who are rich or expensive. When he saw the car from a distance, he knew it was him. When he came, he bowed politely to say hello to him. Chu Haotian responded with a stiff smile. At least the car arrived at the door. He put out the fire, grabbed her arm and pulled her up. When he saw her blush, the string in his heart broke with a bang. When he took her over, he felt more heartache. In addition, he had no way to express how obvious the inner surge was at this moment. He could hardly bear the feeling of almost losing her. That''s the feeling! Lu Lingxi felt that after suffering for such a long time, she finally felt the feeling she had been longing for. In this world, only one person can make her feel her heart beating and breathing, as if she can integrate each other into the bone marrow, truly intimate. The result of one night''s toss was that the next day both of them slept till the sun was up. Chu Haotian was the first to wake up. When he woke up, Lu Lingxi was still sleeping sweetly on his arm. This woman Last night''s explosive power was so amazing that it was like a demon who had been practicing for thousands of years. For the first time, even he overslept. So quietly, he gazed at the person sleeping in his arms, with complex emotions on his face. A moment later, he gently raised her head, pulled his arm out of her neck, and then got out of bed and went straight into the bathroom. Maybe it''s because he suddenly lost his warm embrace, and it''s hard for him to adapt for a while. After a while, Lu Lingxi woke up. The first time she opened her eyes, she had only one feeling, pain! All over the pain! As if the whole body is not their own general. Her eyelashes trembled, and when she realized what was wrong with her body, she suddenly woke up. With Chu Haotian together for so long, how can she not know what kind of sequela this feeling is! And this time, it''s not just this feeling, because other thoughts flashed through her mind. Last night, she seemed to She shakes her head. Her head still hurts. But if you remember correctly, yesterday she went to the Party of her colleagues, and then went to KTV. Then she drank too much, and then what? After thinking about it carefully, it seems that Li Li sent her back, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, she felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to call Chu Haotian, but she met Wu Shengrui. Suddenly, her heart tightened. Yes! Wu Shengrui He held her, put her on the bed, he also untied her clothes Later, she knew nothing. Lu Lingxi was still in shock, but the door of the bathroom suddenly opened at this time. Chu Haotian took a bath and walked out with a towel around his waist. His hair was wet and his strong arms were exposed in the air. Lu Lingxi''s eyes widened, then closed, then opened, then widened In the end, she finally made sure it was him! Although it''s not the first time that they meet unexpectedly after a period of cold war, and there is no sign at all, this time, Lu Lingxi is extremely unexpected, and there is a lot of joy in the accident. Here he is! She quickly looked around, this is their room! So can we say that everything that flashed in her mind before was just a dream? In fact, Li Li and Wu Shengrui have nothing It''s just that she had a dream. When she woke up, Chu Haotian was the only one who appeared in front of her. She had only him! She looked at him in a daze, as if she hadn''t reacted for a moment. Seeing her awake, Chu Haotian just glanced at her casually, then wiped her hair with a towel, as if she was invisible. He did not hesitate to untie the towel in front of her, and then began to change clothes. Lu Lingxi''s face turned red and he immediately lowered his head. When he puts his shirt on his body, Lu Lingxi looks up unintentionally. I just saw the obvious scratches on his broad back.Her head was buzzing, and several vague fragments suddenly came out. She seemed to remember that she had been with him last night It''s crazy, it''s wild But what are they? Didn''t she want to end this entanglement with him? Always thought that this idea has been very firm, but once she saw him, she instinctively wanted to rely on him. It''s useless! She cursed herself! But her mother''s advice is still in her ears, and there is no hope for their future. Long pain is not as good as short pain, which she often uses to comfort herself. In her mind a thousand times, but Chu Haotian didn''t say a word to her from the beginning to the end. It wasn''t until he was dressed up and was about to go out that Lu Lingxi suddenly reacted and said in a hurry: "that You, where are you going? " "Go to work!" His voice was quiet and he couldn''t hear any emotion. But it''s obvious that he''s alienating her, when he''s kind to her In those days, she was always in the quilt watching him get up and dress. When she talked to him, he would smile at her warmly. Occasionally, when he was in a good mood, he would come to kiss her before going out. At that time, even if it rained outside the window, she would feel sunny and sunny overhead. But now Suddenly, her heart began to panic. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to him. Chu Haotian stopped for a moment when he came to the door. Then he turned back. Instead of talking to her, he just went to the bedside, picked up his watch from the cupboard at the head of the bed and put it on slowly. Some people''s nobility and elegance may really be innate. At least for this moment, Lu Lingxi thinks he looks so good even when he wears a watch. However, when this action is completed, he still wants to go. There was no time to think. Just as he turned around again, she grabbed the hem of his suit and said, "last night was What''s going on? It''s you Right? " Chapter 450 It must be him! She can only accept that it''s him! Chu Haotian''s body turned to come over, Mou Guang just lightly swept from her body but pass, then earned for a while, throw her hand from oneself suit. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to her about it. This matter If possible, he would rather not mention it for the rest of his life. He didn''t say a word, and Lu Lingxi''s heart hung up. She didn''t even care what her situation was, so she rushed to him and grabbed his hand. She felt that he seemed to be angry, so she held him tightly and said, "I I can''t remember very well. Can you tell me? Chu Haotian, tell me, was it you last night? It''s you, isn''t it? " The more she said, the more unsteady her breathing became, and even her voice changed tone. She wants him to answer! Because the "dream" that had been left in her mind was becoming clearer and more real. She had no bottom in her heart. She was afraid She said to him, in this life, just want to be with a man He is the only one! Looking at her raised face, looking at his eyes, that a hasty appearance, seems to be about to cry out. Chu Haotian''s heart seized hard, at the same time, his heart seemed to be blocked with a big stone, so dull that he couldn''t breathe. In the end, he said without expression, "it''s me!" "It''s me!" He said! Hearing what he said, Lu Lingxi''s tight string suddenly loosened. She almost cried with joy. She even wanted to rush over and hold him, and then cried. For nothing else, just for the joy in her heart, it''s really hard to vent. However, she was not ready for joy, but his next sentence immediately sent her to hell. His thin lips were cold, and his voice was as cold as ice on the package. "But I''m afraid you are the only one who knows who is before me." With these words, Lu Lingxi''s whole face turned pale. But he pinched her jaw and asked with a cold smile, "what does it feel like, Lu Lingxi? And different men What does it feel like? Well His words are almost cruel. In fact, he really didn''t understand why he said that. This kind of words at that moment is how to say, he only know his heart repressed for a long time, hard to burst. So he hurt her so cruelly. He thought that seeing her pain, he would have a little balance in his heart, but Lu Lingxi looked at him in a daze, and then the tears in his eyes seemed to have broken the dike and could not stop falling down. Chu Haotian was very upset at this moment. He didn''t want to see her again, so he waved his hand and threw her away. She was like a puppet, so he left her on the bed. The whole person, the whole heart, has become numb. The word "uncomfortable" can no longer summarize her feelings. She opened her eyes. Tears blurred her vision. In her remaining memory, there was Wu Shengrui Is she really No wonder, no wonder she just so obviously felt that when he looked at her, it seemed to be a look of disgust! She lowered her eyes, he, disliked her! Isn''t it? Sipping her lips, as if she had made up her mind, she got up from bed and wanted to tell him that the whole thing was not what he thought. last night was an accident, that glass of water Li Li! She didn''t know how it came to be like this? Is it really Li Li who set her up? Lu Lingxi is not sure, but she wants to say something for herself, and Wu Shengrui. She doesn''t know why he came, and what happened later. She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know! She didn''t want to, didn''t want to However, the bones of her whole body seemed to be broken, and the pain could not support her. She wanted to hold Chu Haotian and explain, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She can only shed tears, shaking her head, shaking her head again, shaking her head all the time. Seeing her like this, Chu Hao''s heart was even more chaotic. Last night In other words, from the first day when he met her again, the thing he wanted to do most was to keep her by his side. It doesn''t matter whether he was mean or selfish or overbearing. Anyway, as long as he achieved his goal, doesn''t it? Even last time, before the cold war, at that time, he still bowed and bowed, just to keep her! He thought, as long as she was around, but she was so determined to end. As if there was no trace of nostalgia, he doubted at that time whether she had such a little feeling for him! Even if they didn''t before, then after they met again, so many days and nights, day and night together, is there really no other feeling? He was not reconciled and didn''t believe it, so he asked her if she loved her?However, the answer she gave was still so firm. The two words cut his heart like a knife, and she just said it one after another. No love! No! Her "don''t love" made him a proud dragon among people, who had been used to people around him for a long time. The pride in his heart does not allow him to continue to make any efforts for a woman who does not love him but still thinks of other men. So, how can he leave home without losing his temper. He told himself, never compromise! Ignore her! In this way, I didn''t return for many days. To be exact, he has been back. He often drives his car and stops outside at night. When he sees the light on at home, his heart calms down. At least, she''s still there! In this world, only she can force his vulnerable side out, nowhere to escape. Every time he arrived at home, he did not dare to enter. He was afraid that once he met, she would repeat the old story and say that she would leave him. What would he do? So he thought, so, it''s gone! At least she won''t have a chance to talk to him. Just drag it down day by day until yesterday Seven years! It turned out that unconsciously, he had wasted so much time! Originally, he wanted to see her from Huo Mingxiu yesterday, but he couldn''t let her go after all. When he was in Xiyuan, he also called her a lot, but his cell phone didn''t get through. He is thinking about whether to find her through other ways, but his mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. After he answers it, he knows it''s Wang Shengyu. In Nancheng, almost the whole business circle knows that Wang''s second young master is a dandy. Although Chu Haotian met him, he has no friendship, let alone the level of telephone exchange. But when he received a call from Wang Shengyu and heard the incredible news, he was going crazy. The full room scene not only hurt his eyes, but also cut his heart piece by piece. Although he knew that she was framed, although he knew that it was not her fault! But that scene has been lingering in his mind, even more pressure on his heart. He knows that she is also a victim. However, he can accept that the man is anyone. Even if Wang Shengyu takes advantage of her with despicable means, he can ignore it. But why is that man Wu Shengrui! That person is obviously insignificant, but it is like a thorn stuck in his throat, because Lu Lingxi loves him! In any case, he could not accept the fact that he felt like a willing fool. That woman, why did she hurt him like that? Why ignore his feelings? Does she know that behind pretending to be nothing, he will also feel pain, and it''s very painful Chapter 451 As a result, he also ignored her and hurt her. it seems that they always follow each other step by step! Chu Haotian thought that as long as she stayed obediently and gave him a little time, maybe it would be better slowly, maybe as if nothing had happened. However, Lu Lingxi''s idea is completely opposite to his. She wanted to make everything clear, otherwise she couldn''t go on. Chu Haotian had already taken a few steps, and she couldn''t catch him. At last, she could only cry. "No, Chu Haotian, listen to me. I don''t know how it happened. I really don''t know You believe me, I don''t know... " Her voice choked and she began to speak incoherently. The more she wanted to explain, the more unclear she was, and her brain was in a mess, because she couldn''t understand it. Her vision was blurred. She could only see his figure, but could not see the expression on his face. Then, heard his voice, cold, as if to freeze her into ice. "What do you want me to believe? Did you believe me again? Ah... " He turned without hesitation. "No! Don''t go... " Seeing that he had come to the door, Lu Lingxi screamed. He didn''t even listen to the explanation and had to leave again. It would be a long time, she knew! When Chu Haotian heard her cry, he stopped for a moment, but he didn''t turn back after all. He raised his foot and strode away, letting her cry go farther and farther away from him. He can''t stop, can''t turn to face her, otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he will go crazy. What we need most now is to calm down and then calm down! Chu Haotian didn''t go to work when he came out of the villa. After he made a phone call, he drove straight ahead. He didn''t know where he was going. He only knew that he needed a quiet environment now. Until a few hours later, he looked at the dark silence in the sky. Lu Lingxi''s face became more and more clear in his mind. She was crying, and she was full of tears in front of him. And she told him not to leave, but he left at last. What about her now? What''s going on? Are you still crying? His mind was in a trance, and it was easy for his calm heart to become a mess. Escape is not the way after all, he always worried about her in his heart, took a deep breath, he decided to go home! What happens when you get home? Chu Haotian has been trying to think about that picture in his mind, but he always can''t figure it out. He has tried his best to drive a little slower, and he still doesn''t have a clue. When he got home, it was dark. He thought that when he got home, could he see all the lights on? Thinking about this, I can''t help speeding up again. However, just into the villa, but on the road to see a familiar, and this time should be at home! Lu Lingxi, how did she come out? Where is this going? She was only wearing thin clothes, her hair was scattered, and she was flying in the night wind. She walked forward slowly and aimlessly. She was a wandering soul. Even Chu Haotian came down from the car and came to her side, but she didn''t notice it. "Lu Lingxi..." He called her, her steps just a little pause, even did not look at him, continue to walk. Chu Haotian is in a hurry again. This woman dares to have a tantrum with him! He rushed up and grabbed her by the wrist to stop her from moving forward. Clearly don''t want to be fierce to her, but a mouth, tone is not good, "Lu Lingxi, what are you mad?" Lu Lingxi''s hand was grabbed, she had to stop, looked up and looked at him laxly. For a long time, he didn''t seem to recognize him. He asked: "Chu Haotian, please..." As soon as she opened her mouth, tears came out and flowed down her thin, pale cheeks. Today, she shed too many tears all day. She thought it had dried up, but when she saw him, she was always fragile and couldn''t control it. When he left her at home, she thought a lot She spent three hours in the bathtub, rubbing her body with bath gel over and over again. However, as long as she thought of her consciousness, the last person she saw was Wu Shengrui. When she thought of what might happen later, she still felt dirty! Even the skin wrinkled after washing, she still didn''t feel clean! She is not clean, no wonder he will dislike her She wanted to ask Wu Shengrui if he really took advantage of others'' danger and how he could do this to her? But what if I ask? It''s just adding a handful of salt to the bleeding wound. So she thought for a long time, finally, she decided to go! If you leave him, maybe it won''t be so painful. Anyway, leaving is also the inevitable outcome between them!But she walked back and forth and finally ran into him. Chu Haotian saw her this appearance, in the heart a pain, can''t help but put soft tone, "what''s the matter? What happened? I''m not back. I''m... " He was thinking, what did she ask him to do? Can you stop that? Can we stop tormenting him? Then she looked at him and said, "you, let me go!" He is stunned, let her go? His face was so heavy that she always hurt his heart! He can''t let her go, but this selfish woman, does she know that what he can''t let go is himself! He let her go, so who can let him go? Chu Haotian didn''t speak, but showed his answer with his actions. He pulled her over, put her in the car, drove all the way home, pulled her out of the car and went straight into the house. "Bang -" there was a door closing sound. For a long time, Lu Lingxi just adapted to the dazzling light in the room. She came back. After circling again and again, she finally went back to the origin. She couldn''t escape his Wuzhishan after all! Chu Haotian is such a man. He always lacks reason when he is angry. No matter how weak Lu Lingxi is, he just shakes her hand and she is thrown into the sofa. Although the sofa is very soft, she still has stars in her eyes. Before he recovered, he heard a man''s anger again, "Lu Lingxi, what do you want? Will you die if you don''t provoke me? " Lu Lingxi slowly raised his head, as if there was a pool of stagnant water in his eyes. Now he opened the gate and went out a little bit. She just looked at him and murmured, "what''s the point? Can''t you let me go? Since I dislike you, why don''t you let me go? " "Who says I dislike you?" Chapter 452 Chu Haotian suddenly roared, but no matter how he was, Lu Lingxi seemed to have made up his mind. She looked at him for a long time before she gathered her strength to speak. She knew in her heart that even if he didn''t say it, in her heart After all, she''s not clean anymore! "We do Is that interesting? " He was always yelling, but she was so soft that she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. But even weak words can easily choke him. Is it interesting? Chu Haotian locks his eyebrows. Lu Lingxi also stood up with the sofa at the moment. She didn''t eat all day, and her whole body was soft. She is not in the mood to quarrel with him again. She just uses the most negative tone to say the most negative words. "Do we have to? What''s your intention to keep it? Revenge, torture? Is it not enough to torture me for such a long time? Are you not satisfied with me now? Do you have to force me to death before you... " "Shut the hell up!" His anger flared again, "who is torturing whom? Make sure you''re a wolf hearted woman. If you leave me again, you want to leave me? " "Yes Her voice was soft, but sonorous in his heart. Lu Lingxi thinks that she really should leave! Even if I had hope again and again before, I knew that they could only delay one day and count one day, and there would not be any permanence between them! As time goes on, they will hurt each other more and more. So now she would rather leave than face his dislike. Perhaps in so many days and nights together, they for each other''s mind, although do not need to explain, but there is still a little clear. But God has already written their ending, such a life, they have to admit! Then, they put the responsibility on each other and hurt each other and themselves in a cruel way. But even so, the most cruel is that no matter they are in love or hurt, they can''t get back a future! Chu Haotian''s face was overcast, and his murderous spirit immediately shrouded him. "Dream!" He clenched his teeth and threw the two words to her. His face was covered with clouds, and the next second the thunder rolled. And Lu Lingxi is a pair of fearless appearance, together with his mind to argue also have no, only light way: "whatever you want." It''s up to him to threaten or coerce. Anyway, she decided! Chu Hao''s chest heaved violently. Seeing that she was about to turn around, he grabbed her and said angrily, "where are you going? Lu Lingxi, you have to fight me to make you look good, don''t you? I warn you, I didn''t say to let you go. Your life is my man, and death is my ghost! " Lu Lingxi no longer used a strong tone, but weakly replied, "I''m tired, can I let go?" But he soon sneered and said, "Lu Lingxi, I haven''t done anything yet. Do you want to go? Oh, by the way, is it because you did too much yesterday So... " Lu Lingxi''s face turned white for a moment. She knew what he meant. Although the corners of his lips are hooked, his eyes can almost kill people. In this instant, Lu Lingxi only felt his heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Wu Shengrui It''s really possible that she was with Wu Shengrui yesterday But why did he humiliate her like that? Did he have few women? Especially the last fight! Didn''t he say he was going to find a woman? Didn''t he say that one is not enough, it''s better to be a group? How ridiculous is he? He knows. Why should he demand her with strict standards? The reason why she couldn''t open her mind was that she couldn''t pass the pass in her heart, not because she felt sorry for him! Forget it, she really doesn''t want to argue. Facing him again, she seems to be hollowed out of all her strength and withered. "Whatever you say..." When she finished, she shook off his hand. However, he was immediately dragged back by him. He gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to swallow her up. "Lu Lingxi, did I let you go? I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise... " His words stopped for a moment, but she immediately said: "otherwise what?" How''s it going? What else can he do? There is a fire burning in Chu Hao''s eye. For a moment, she can''t answer. She insists on leaving him, but he doesn''t know what to do! Lu Lingxi smiles, then looks at him pointlessly, "otherwise, you threaten my mother again? Whatever you want, Chu Haotian. I know you can do anything. But if my mother has a problem, you''d better kill me too. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your mother will know what we''re entangled in! "Chu Haotian was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would come here! He didn''t want to do it! He threatened her just not to let her leave! But she was so determined to leave him at all costs, wasn''t she? Caught off guard, Chu Haotian''s heart beat hard for a while. After all, he couldn''t keep her. She praised him too much. He was omnipotent. He just wanted to keep a woman. He just wanted her, but he still couldn''t! However, where he was willing to be reconciled, the sadness and anger in his heart surged out. "You want to leave me so hard? It''s hard for you to pretend to be clever in front of me so long before that! " He said coldly, and saw that she was still calm, and the anger in his eyes was burning. He just wanted to break her calm and let her experience how painful his heart would be if she was so indifferent! As a result, he seemed to be crazy. With a wave of his hand, he had already grasped her by the neck. "Lu Lingxi, have you been planning to leave for a long time and put yourself into Wu Shengrui''s arms? Huh? Is that right? " She frowned and said nothing. "Speak Five fingers slowly tightened, but also increased a bit of strength. Chu Haotian also knows how terrible he is now, but he can''t help it. Countless emotions are repressed in his heart. He doesn''t even have a channel to vent. Lu Lingxi still doesn''t mean to give in. She raises her head high and sees her own shadow reflected in the man''s eyes, as if she is about to be burned to ashes by the fire. Mutual harm has become a foregone conclusion, and there is no turning point. Since the outflow of those photos, since the mother was stimulated to live in the hospital, she and he also stopped here! She couldn''t help but think of her mother''s advice again. Leave him, leave him Finally, her eyes blinked, looked at him and said decisively, "yes, that''s right! Don''t forget, I was forced by you from the beginning, and you broke us up. I want to go back to him every day, satisfied? " Oh! He forced her, he broke them up? Chu Haotian groaned with depression. Then, his fingers had been hard, the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible, and he succeeded in seeing her eyebrows tightened together, her face turned red and sad. At that moment, he knew he was crazy. He said to himself, push harder, push harder Strangle her! In that way, he would no longer have to worry about it, and he would no longer have to be tortured by her so that he could not eat and sleep at night. He even wanted to take out her heart and carve his own name on it. Chapter 453 The expression on Lu Lingxi''s face showed more and more pain, but even if he couldn''t breathe, he still didn''t beg for mercy. She''s got him! She knew he couldn''t do it in the end, did she? Thinking about this, Chu Haotian suddenly had a gap in his heart. At that moment, he was almost desperate to see that the most important thing in his life had been lost, but he could do nothing. It was like a contest. He was soft hearted first, and then he lost completely. He lost her completely, and he lost to the ground! As time went by, he and she looked at each other Until Because of the lack of fresh air and no food for a day, Lu Lingxi''s body fell back "Bang -" at the moment of this sound, Chu Haotian also woke up. A second before she leaned back, he also unconsciously released his hand. All right! He lost! He can''t bear it! "Take off!" To the man who had fallen to the ground, he gave a cold roar. Vigorously catch a few breath, just face slightly some recovery of Lu Lingxi and startled. She raised her pale little face and looked at him. What did he mean? The man looked down on her, pain, and sorrow, the original is this kind of feeling! He lost. No matter what means he used, even if he used her mother as a threat or her life as a gamble, she was not afraid. So what else can he do? What else can he do with her? Lose, but don''t want to lose too embarrassed! Pain accompanied by anger, so he suddenly laughed. With a wave of his long arm, he picked up her on the ground and said to her vaguely: "I said Take it off Lu Lingxi looked at him in a hurry and shook his head. Besides shaking her head, she didn''t know what else she could do now. This time, she finally understood what he meant. Now, he still Suddenly, she felt that she never knew the man in front of her! Just as she was shaking God, his big palm had reached out to her, and he was about to start tearing her clothes. His laughter is still so clear in his ears, he said: "let''s play for the last time, and then you get out of here!" "No!" I don''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, she screamed and pushed him away. Then she stumbled and didn''t know where to run. All right, just leave him This lunatic! devil! She only knew that she had opened a door, rushed in, and then at the moment of closing the door, she seemed to have heard the words of disdain from men in a trance. He was on the phone, sneering and disdaining, and there was the last thing she wanted to hear. He called the people over there "baby" and asked them to come here. After that, there was another cold voice from him, "besides you, many women are willing to serve..." But in a few minutes, there was some movement outside. The laughter of men and women came. Lu Lingxi covered his ears, slid down from the back of the door, squatted on the ground and cried. Just now, she rushed into the bathroom in a moment of confusion. Now, it seems that the sky has collapsed and the world has collapsed. She is buried and breathless. This is her life! This is the man she loves! How did this happen? Or from the beginning, is a tragedy, her unrepentant is a big joke! At first, she thought that they had not found a way out, but she did not think that they had come to the end. In this case, in despair, what else can we expect? What else can I miss? He won''t let her go! And now Oh - I don''t know if she has hallucinations, or if the voices of men and women outside are so real, and her ears are full of women''s charming voices. "Chu Shao, please be light..." It seems that there is a man''s voice of satisfaction, all of which pass through the door to the bathroom and her ears. She covered her ears more tightly, but still heard so clearly. She shakes her head and tears flow out of her eyes. How could it be like this? She doesn''t want to. How can it be like this? Gradually, she looked up at a loss, blurred vision, eyes on the blink of an eye, fell on the washing table, a bright shake to her eyes. Ghosts, she suddenly stopped crying, now she seems to have no spirit, raised her feet, step by step toward the sink. It was Chu Haotian''s razor blade. She was so stunned that she picked it up. It seemed as if it only took a moment. From then on, she would be free! A touch of cool mixed with pain hit, what, all over!No longer need to think about who he was with and what he was doing; no longer need to think about how dirty her body was; no more need to think about how their hopeless future would arrive! All of it will be over with that gentle stroke! Chu Haotian, goodbye! After all, I left you! After all, no longer have to face such yourself, such you! If there is an afterlife, I hope we never see again! Love you, too tired, too desperate Do you know? One second before Lu Lingxi closed her eyes, she didn''t think what would happen when he was happy enough with the women outside and found her. She didn''t want to think about it. What''s the use of thinking about it? Even if she regretted and was sad, what could she do? Anyway, their life is doomed to be like this. She just thought that when she saw him for the first time that year, her high spirited appearance and elegant expression, like a touch of morning light, had illuminated her whole life! She will never forget, she will never forget Outside the living room. The man, with a noble and regal posture, languidly leans on the sofa, letting the woman''s hand fall between his neck. He just keeps staring at the direction where Lingxi left just now, and his eyes become colder and colder. "Chu Shao..." The woman gave him a soft cry. Although I don''t know why so late Chu Shaohui called her to come, but such a good opportunity she would not miss. But for so long, she has tried her best, but this man doesn''t seem to be moved, which makes her frustrated. The woman called him tenderly, and with her dexterous fingers, she opened the two buttons on his shirt, and then touched his strong chest muscle. Chu Haotian was stiff, as if he didn''t feel it at all. Suddenly, the position of his heart suddenly shrunk, and he felt suffocated for a moment. Inexplicably, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense. Finally, he pushed the woman away and suddenly stood up from the sofa. He didn''t know what the uneasiness was, but his heart beat faster and faster. In the face of sudden changes, the woman fell on the sofa and said, "Chu Shao, you..." "Go away!" He didn''t look at it, only uttered a word coldly. He was really mad just now. He wanted to stab the woman, but she didn''t come out! Since there is no audience, who else can he play for? "But Chu Shao, you asked someone to come..." "Get out of here, don''t let me say it three times!" The woman''s words haven''t finished yet, then be interrupted coldly by Chu Hao day. Who is this man? Women naturally do not dare to speak, a little clean up, can only obediently leave. The whole house was quiet, but Chu Haotian felt that his mind was buzzing and confused. Looking up, his eyes were fixed on the door again. What has she been doing in it for so long? Heart, more and more anxious, finally, he raised his foot Chapter 454 "Lu Lingxi..." Standing outside the bathroom, Chu Haotian shouts out. What he thought was that as long as she came out from inside, then she would smile at him, and never say anything like leaving, she wanted him to do whatever she wanted! Otherwise He twisted her leg to see where she could go! However, his answer was quiet. He frowned, raised his hand impatiently and knocked on the door a few times, but as always there was no response. What the hell is this woman up to? Some irritable, he just directly kicked the door of the bathroom, vigorously kicked the door open, and then cheered coldly: "Lu Lingxi, you are good at..." Words, suddenly stop, just like being cut off by a sharp knife, the lower half has not yet been said, so stuck in the throat, can not say, also can not swallow. A pair of eyes stare greatly, looking at the scene in front of you in consternation. On the wet floor, Lu Lingxi curled up. Her long hair was a little scattered and covered most of her face. It was like that in those intimate nights, she always nestled in his arms and fell asleep peacefully. However, he knew that she was not sleeping. There''s blood coming out of her wrist. Her white clothes were almost dyed bright red, like plum blossoms in full bloom in the snow, beautiful and gorgeous, but extremely sad. Chu Haotian felt that his breath was about to pour. He was stuck in his throat and nearly suffocated. Leng for several seconds, he just came back to his senses, ran two steps to her side, picked her up, her wrist dropped from the body, blood like a blade, cut his eyes. How could that be? Why did she do that? "Lingxi, Lu Lingxi..." He called her, his voice trembling and choking, his eyes filled with fear, he had never been so scared and scared, he called her name, but she just shouldn''t. Shaking, he grabbed her wrist and hurriedly took down a towel from the side and wrapped it tightly, trying to stop the blood from flowing out again. His heart beat fast enough to break through his chest. He carefully opened the hair that covered her face and found that her eyes were tightly closed. Her eyes were wet and her long eyelashes were all glued together. It was obvious that she had cried bitterly. She had a weak cry, collapse of the cry, finally, is the tears of despair He imagined the scenes and felt that his heart was pierced by countless needles, with severe pain. Lu Lingxi''s body is still warm, but her breathing is very light and slow. He can''t help holding her tightly for fear that she will fly away from his arms at any time. She''s still leaving him, isn''t she? No matter what method, even in this way, she will leave him, won''t she? Suddenly, he regretted, unprecedented If he had known that, he would not have used that woman to stimulate her. He would not have allowed her to be sad. He would not have forced her. As long as she was good, he would be willing to do whatever he was asked to do! "Lu Lingxi..." He gave her another trembling cry. She was in a coma in his arms, and her unconsciousness clung to his heart. He just wanted her to wake up soon, as long as she could open her eyes and look at him, even if she hit him or scolded him. "Don''t scare me Wake up, Lingxi. Don''t scare me any more, OK I didn''t dislike you, and I didn''t want to be with you. I didn''t touch other women, I I just want to annoy you. I thought you would be jealous and drive that woman out I, I just want you to stay with me, I was wrong, wrong, really wrong! Lingxi, don''t worry. I beg you, please... " As he dealt with her wrist, he kept talking to her. The more he said, the redder his eyes were. Finally, he said something incoherent. He has always thought that nothing in the world can defeat him, except her, his heart is affected by her, his weakness is so obvious. However, until he helped her to stop bleeding, Lu Lingxi still had no sign of waking up. I didn''t dare to delay for a second, and I didn''t care that I was still in rags. I held her in my arms, took the car key, and galloped all the way to the hospital. It''s not too late now. The bus is busy on the street. While waiting for the red light, he has already called the hospital. Chu Haotian poked his head out of the window. He had never felt so long waiting for the red light. Found that there are more than 20 seconds, he anxiously snapped the steering wheel, and then frowned to look at the people next to him. She is still fainting. If she can''t get to the hospital again, the consequences will be unimaginable. In his heart, he secretly scolded himself as a real jerk, no one can match! If he doesn''t get angry with her, if he goes in early to see her, can all this be avoided? However, he still couldn''t figure out why she was desperate to do such a thing?After gazing at her carefully for a few seconds, I suddenly felt a sense of despair. If she can''t be saved What should I do? Just think so, his heart in the frenzied beat for a few seconds, suddenly settled, looking at her pale face, he thought, Lu Lingxi, you love to sleep, sleep! Not alone! He will accompany her, no matter when and where! In this way, can we be together forever? At the moment when the red light turned to green, Chu Hao was scared by his pessimistic thoughts. When did he become so depressed? As long as she has a breath, he will not give up! Slam on the gas and rush to the hospital at the final speed. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, no matter who he was, he saw a man in a white coat, so he pulled him over and said in a fierce voice, "get your best doctor right away and save her! Quick... " Although Chu Haotian was in a mess, his inherent dignity was enough to overwhelm everything! He personally put her soft body on the bed and watched her being pushed away from his eyes. Her face was still pale. Her eyes were always closed and did not open from beginning to end to see him. Chu Haotian wanted to keep up with him, but he was stopped by the nurse. At the same time, from the moment she left his arms, his whole strength seemed to be drained. He held out his hand and held on to the wall. It was so easy for him to stand firm. A man stood in the corridor in a daze, looking at it as if he could not see the end, find a way out, touch tomorrow. Without her He thought, tomorrow or not, it doesn''t matter! Maybe the way he rushed into the hospital just now was too shocking, plus his special identity, leaving aside his prominent family background, many of the advanced equipment in the hospital were donated by Chu, so the president and high-level officials all went out one after another. Chu Haotian has no idea to deal with them. He only thinks that the woman inside can wake up quickly. Chapter 455 Finally, after a long period of time, Chu Haotian''s whole heart was not released until he heard the doctor''s words that his life was no longer in danger. He saw her wound, not too deep, he also held her body, felt her heartbeat, and weak breathing. He also knew that perhaps his life was not in danger. But he was still afraid of The doctor''s words let Chu Haotian settle down. There was dry blood on his hands, so he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Seeing himself in the mirror, messy hair, cold sweat exuding from his forehead and back, the rash mood on his face showed his embarrassment everywhere. After washing several faces, he didn''t go to the ward until his boiling blood cooled down a little. The wound on Lu Lingxi''s wrist has been treated. It''s wrapped with gauze one after another. Blood plasma is hanging at the head of the bed. The red liquid is injected into her body drop by drop along the thin jar. He can''t help but think of the moment when he kicked the door open. When he saw her falling in the pool of blood, his heart ached. Take a few deep breaths, then sit down slowly by the bed and look at her quietly. Her black hair is scattered on the pillow, which makes her paler and paler. Dingding looked at her. He couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch her cheek, but his palm froze in mid air. At this time, she was like a fragile porcelain doll. He was afraid that even if he touched her so lightly, she would be broken. He took back his hand. He was afraid. He was so close, but he couldn''t get close any more. How could it be like this between them? Lu Lingxi didn''t wake up all the time. Chu Haotian also stayed by the bed all night. At dawn, she still had no sign of waking up. He didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were red and his chin was a little bit scurf. He looked decadent. Staring at the man on the bed, he whispered. Lu Lingxi, will you wake up? Lu Lingxi, do you really want to leave so much? Die, also want to leave? With a helpless sigh, the door of the ward opened, and a nurse recorded all kinds of data after checking the situation. Chu Haotian''s eyes swept past, scared the little nurse almost lost his pen. "How is she?" Maybe he felt that he had scared the nurse, so he tried to slow down his tone, but the little nurse still shivered and said, "OK, all the data are normal..." However, Chu Haotian was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He has tried to control himself no longer anxious, can see Lu Lingxi this appearance, or the tone is very bad in front of the nurse said: "since normal, why so long still didn''t wake up?" "Well Maybe it''s because she lost too much blood, and she''s I''m very emotional, so... " The little nurse realized that if she said too much, she would lose. She didn''t dare to say any more. After recording, she ran away. This man''s momentum is too dignified and frightening, and even the dean is shocked, which shows that he is an extraordinary person. But at the thought that the woman was suicidal, the little nurse trembled. How could this man force a woman like this? The word "change, state" has popped out of her head several times. So it''s important to be wise. Chu Haotian wandered back and forth in the ward for two circles, and he understood the meaning of the little nurse''s words. She did not wake up, the key is her subconscious, do not want to wake up! Although there is no danger to his life, seeing her lying motionless in bed with her eyes closed like this, Chu Hao was so worried in his heart that if he went on like this, he would have to be driven crazy by his own anxiety! Can''t wait, looked at her, he went out to find a doctor. No sooner had he left the ward than his cell phone rang. On the screen, it shows - Mom. Usually, if his mother calls, Chu Haotian will happily pick up, but at the moment, the phone is like a hot potato, which makes him feel at a loss. Mother had never called him so early! A faint uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart. After hesitating for a while, he went to a quiet corner and got through. Sure enough, as soon as the connection was made, Shen Ping''s anxious voice came from there. "Haotian, where are you?" "I, I''m still sleeping..." Chu Haotian clenched his fist tightly and answered vaguely. Every time he faced Lu Lingxi, he had no choice but to lie. "You tell the truth!" Shen Ping interrupted him before his voice fell. Chu Haotian was so excited that he couldn''t speak. "Haotian, don''t lie to mom. I heard that you took a woman to the hospital last night. What happened?" I heard thatChu Haotian thought it over in his heart. It''s no wonder that last night he was so anxious that he made such a big stir in the hospital. The most important thing was that he was involved in such a hot topic of suicide. As long as someone passed it on, his mother might hear it. Since he couldn''t hide it, he could only reply, "Mom, don''t be nervous. Nothing happened!" But obviously Shen Ping didn''t believe it at all. She continued: "if it''s OK, how can you go to the hospital? You tell mom the truth Why do you take a woman to the hospital in the middle of the night? And what woman is it? " All of a sudden, Chu Haotian had no time to arrange a decent reason. But he and Lu Lingxi together, is absolutely can''t let mother know! His palms are sweating. If he can''t make a fool of himself, if his mother comes to the hospital, then everything I''ll help you! What to do? "Mom, you think too much ok There was a woman who had a little trouble, but it had nothing to do with me. It was Linzhuo, that boy''s woman. " He knows that his words at the moment are a bit arbitrary, but the central meaning is very clear. It''s right to put the responsibility on others. Fortunately, my mother only heard some gossip, and I don''t know what it is. When she heard that Chu Haotian had moved Lin Zhuo out, Shen Ping thought about it a little, and then she believed more than half of it. Then Chu Haotian immediately added, "really, mom, I don''t believe you ask Lin Zhuo!" "Come on, don''t give me a slap in the face. I don''t know what you have to do with that kid of the Lin family. I''ll ask him now. What can I ask?" "Mom, I''m telling the truth." "Haotian, my mother knows that she can''t control you, but you have to be careful when you are outside. In case something happens, my mother can connive you If it comes to your grandfather, you know his temper. Don''t expect me to plead with you then. " "Don''t worry, Ma!" Hear mother loose words, Chu Haotian quickly said. "What do I care? You promised me before that I would settle down and think about my life. You''ve been fooling me for so long, but I still haven''t got anything. You see, Xiaobai''s son is about to be born. You are not in a hurry! You, if you really want to make me feel at ease, be obedient Do you hear me "I know. Ma, Ma, I have a call coming in. Maybe it''s an important customer. That''s it first! I''ll listen to you. That''s it. Mom, I''ll hang up first! " Chu Haotian said a lot in succession, and then hung up without waiting for the mother over there to react. Just now when he was on the phone, the doctor had already entered the ward. Now he went back to Lu Lingxi''s ward, but I didn''t go in. Chapter 456 Mother''s phone makes Chu Haotian''s heart feel like something is pulling. He is pulled to swing left and right and can''t stop. The body is tired of leaning against the wall, thinking of Lu Lingxi''s behavior. Suicide It''s a big impact on him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like a big stone blocking his chest and mouth. ¡°Shit£¡¡± He hit the hard wall next to him with an angry punch. Lu Lingxi is now like this, he is both distressed and angry. She''s leaving him! That woman would rather die than be with him! After a while, he still walked into the ward and unexpectedly saw that Lu Lingxi still didn''t wake up. Time went by, until later he received a call from his secretary, saying that he should go back to the meeting, but she still didn''t wake up! At this time, where does he have any mood to hold any meeting! However, on second thought, this woman wanted to leave him so much, maybe she didn''t want to see him at all? Maybe when he''s gone, she''ll wake up? He thought so sadly, and then told the nurse to take special care of him, but he was still not at ease, and told the attending doctor, and then he left the hospital. Sure enough, not long after Chu Haotian left, Lu Lingxi woke up. When she smelled the pungent smell of liquid medicine, when she opened her eyes to see a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, it took her a long time to get used to it. Every cell in her body seemed not her own. It''s like being dead. When the nurse told the doctor that she had woken up, and when she looked at the room full of people, she realized that she was in the hospital. She had gone through the gate of death, but even Lord Yan didn''t take her in. She didn''t listen to what the doctor said, when he came and when he left. She would rather not think about anything when she died, so that she would not think about what happened before she wanted to die. The doctors and nurses left. Lu Lingxi was the only one left in the empty ward. She felt pain in her wrist and heart. She felt pain all over her body. Chu Haotian, if she didn''t love him, maybe she could bear all the hurt. If she didn''t love him, even if he didn''t use him, maybe she couldn''t hurt her at all. But just because I love him so much, the harm he gives is fatal every time. Now, it''s over. Her tears fell down and disappeared in the pillow one by one. After all, she was too weak and confused. She didn''t know when she went to sleep again. So when Chu Haotian came back again, he found that she was still asleep. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, I saw that her pale face had recovered a little bit, and my heart was a little more stable. Then I reached out and stroked her face gently. He felt that he was useless. She had been around him for so long, with little happiness but so much pain. When he was alone, it seemed that he finally understood something he didn''t want to face. That is If you love her, let her go! He has delayed her for too long. If you continue to pester her, you may only bring her pain. Just like this time, it almost killed her. Compared with her life, his love is so narrow and small. He even can''t afford a promise up to now. He always knows that she should have better and more suitable people! And that man, not him! In his life, he could only struggle like this, just like he did not dare to admit her in front of his mother, just like it was his woman, but he wanted to pull out linzhuo as a cover. He also has the time of cowardice, follow him such a man, what sense of security can be said? What happiness is there? He can''t give her anything, even admit it! He can''t watch his mother feel sad because of this. She has been treated and hit like that. He can''t watch her not even have the consciousness of survival. If for the sake of Lu Lingxi and regardless of his mother''s feelings, with the family to exchange for love, that kind of love is too heavy, he can not afford, he is also afraid of Lu Lingxi can not afford! He''s a selfish bastard, he knows it! But at this moment, he really hoped that she would be happy in the future. Forget all this, forget this unforgettable memories, she should have a better future. Maybe he should have listened to Huo Mingxiu''s words and stopped forcing her to stay with him. In that case, it would not have happened like yesterday, or even all her unhappiness with him. Chu Haotian raised his head because the tears in his eyes were about to flow down. He stared out of the window, even if she was in love with Wu Shengrui.As long as she''s happy, it''s better than anything, it''s important! If letting go is the only thing he can do for her So, he let go! That hopeless pain was enough for him to bear alone. The feeling of watching her hurt himself, but helpless, really made him feel afraid! His warm palm stroked her cheek, and then moved to her lips. Maybe she had been lying for too long. Her lips were a little dry. I don''t know why, his heart suddenly hurt. Stooping down, he closed his eyes painfully and kissed them in despair. Her lips were very soft, just like every time he used to kiss her, he didn''t even dare to use too much force. He was always afraid that if he accidentally broke such a soft lip, what would he do? He kisses her, and she rarely resists. Of course, she would not resist, because she closed her eyes tightly and didn''t even know his approach. Smelling her fresh breath, Chu Haotian suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Lu Lingxi, if you can always be so good? How good would it be if you were willing? Willing, even if only once! But, no! So, when she felt uneasy move, long eyelashes rubbed against his face, he quickly got up and changed into a cold expression. Lu Lingxi in the dream is not solid, the great effort to open his eyes. But when she saw the familiar and strange face, she felt more terrible than a nightmare. She quickly sat up, grabbed the quilt and instinctively wanted to avoid him. In fact, she didn''t know where she wanted to hide, just wanted to stay away from him. Chu Haotian''s calm face sank a little in an instant. She always regarded him as a poisonous snake and beast. She always hated him for torturing her and hurting her, but she didn''t know how hurtful her subconscious reactions were. His fist slowly clenched, but when he looked at the scar on her hand, he felt a pain in his heart. The scar would be like a vine, twining in his heart all his life! With a slow breath, he turned to open the food box on the bedside table, and the delicious smell came out. He helped her fill the soup with his own hands, carefully stirred it with a spoon, and then made sure it wasn''t hot any more. After that, he scooped a spoonful and handed it to her mouth, "I''ve slept for a long time, so I''ll have something to eat first." Lu Lingxi didn''t look, turned his head to the other side, and didn''t even want to talk to him. Looking at her hurt like this, but still so stubborn, Chu Haotian''s face was terrible, and the pain in his heart gushed out from one place, almost swallowed him up. It took him a long time to ease. He sighed, moved the spoon to her again, and heard him say. "Take good care of yourself, and I''ll let you go!" Chapter 457 "Husband, I don''t know what''s going on in the south city? We''ve been out for a few days, and we haven''t called them. " On the plane, Luo Yanxi nestles in the man''s arms and purses his mouth slightly. Except for calling Shu Qing and Huo ye on the first day, the rest are forbidden by Huo Mingxiu. Say it''s a rare two person world, and let the others alone. Sure enough, hearing her sentence, the man gave the same answer as before. "Well, it''s our wedding trip. What''s their business? But when we get back to this island, we won''t go anywhere else. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. We''ll stay there for a long time and then go back. We''ll get in touch with them then, eh? " A man''s lips fall gently on a woman''s hair, so it''s nice to hold her in his arms. Luo Yanxi nodded. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She raised her big eyes and looked at the man above her head. "By the way, I heard that it''s better to have my hair cut if I''m pregnant. Let''s go when we get off the plane." "No way!" Luo Yan Xi just said, immediately met some man''s objection. "Why?" "I think it''s good for you to have long hair and look more mature, otherwise..." "Oh, or else someone will think you are my elder? Ha ha, but you are uncle originally! Uncle, Uncle... " Luo Yanxi cried jokingly, pulling Huo Mingxiu''s arm and smiling. "But uncle, you can also pretend to be tender, ha ha..." "Uncle doesn''t have to pretend to be tender, and Jing Li is just as good. Should the little girl try it at night?" The man''s handsome eyebrows just picked, followed by another exclamation. "Wife, you are so cruel." I saw a woman''s little hand was twisting on his arm muscle. The man exaggerates the performance, that expression absolutely lets the human believe that he is very painful. Luo Yanxi once again embraces the man and leans his body closer to him. The smell of this man reassures her. I once thought that there would be no possibility between them, and I never thought that they could depend on each other. Men''s lips also hook a smile of satisfaction, warmth to the bottom of my heart. It''s a good feeling to be so dependent on her all the time. His arms tightened even more. In the first-class cabin, the new couple are very sweet, but when Luo Yanxi''s body is slightly staggered from Huo Mingxiu, he just turns around and faces a pair of strange smiling eyes. Eyebrow light Cu, looking at the man who smile to her, Luo Yan Xi''s voice is a little chilly. "Sir, have we met somewhere?" This man has to say that he has a good skin bag, but what makes Luo Yanxi care about is not this, but She had never seen this man before when they got on the plane. To be exact, the man sitting behind them at that time was not this man at all! What makes Luo Yanxi confused is that she doesn''t see this man, but she feels a little familiar. Although she asked him a sentence, but the alienation of the eye bottom is not bad also pass out. But the man behind her didn''t seem to see the chill in her eyes at all. He held his cheek with one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, enjoying the beauty in front of him. "Well, I''ve seen you on TV. Is Miss Luo''s surname?" The look on the man''s face is extremely serious, but the tone of speaking is a little ruffian. Huo Mingxiu''s body also slightly sideways at this time, looking at this man who is looking at his wife with evil eyes, suddenly there is a sense of anger straight up. "Who allowed you to look at her like that?" The man''s low pressure around him is too strong. Luo Yanxi quickly suppresses the master with his big hand, which is already in mid air and has become a fist. He looks at him with deep eyes. Huo Mingxiu received his wife''s eyes, cold eyes this just a little calm. It''s not that he didn''t meet some messy men along the way, but he felt a little different from the man''s performance and his wife''s eyes. Luo Yanxi''s eyes then turned to the man behind him. "Yes? Is that all? " In front of Huo Mingxiu, the evil wind from his whole body rushed straight to the man''s back. He subconsciously leaned back and looked at Luo Yanxi''s face. "Of course, have we met somewhere else? If I remember correctly, this should be the first time we met! " No taboo will be that pair of black bright eyes raised, sure enough, the couple''s aura is not general. "The first time? Only today did I know that I had a deja vu feeling about the person I met for the first time. " When he heard his wife''s words, Huo Mingxiu suddenly held her slender hand tightly with his backhand. The man came to Xi''er, and his dark eyes were cold again.Hughes? Or someone else? "Miss Luo, you look at me like this. It makes me think more." Qimo took a look at Huo Mingxiu, who had already had a burst of blue veins. "Maybe Miss Luo is familiar with me because we have a deep fate! What do you say? " He looked at Luo Yanxi with other meaning. "You Huo Mingxiu blew up his hair, and his "dog fart fate" almost came out. If it wasn''t for the little woman around him to kiss under his eyes. The gentle kiss made Huo Mingxiu come back to his senses, and his thin lips pressed tightly, but his face was still not good-looking. Is this man from Hughes? But it''s not like that. After all, Hughes was a man himself before. "Ha ha, Miss Luo, your husband seems to be angry. If Miss Luo is really interested in me, may I suggest that we make an appointment to meet alone next time? " Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s dark face, Qimo was more and more happy. With a charming smile on his lips, he looked at Luo Yan and said in a warm voice. There was no consciousness of other people''s wives. What''s more, such words should not be said in front of other people''s husbands in public. Around the front of the black line of the onlookers, I admire the man who openly chats up in front of his husband. It''s just that this person''s appearance Unfortunately, with such a look, what kind of woman can''t be found, and how can she be a foot in the door? Unexpectedly, Luo Yanxi answered the man''s question seriously. "Of course, no problem. I can also call you, but you have to remember that I will only say it once." This kind of reaction makes Zimmer a little unprepared. He can''t believe that he should get her phone number so easily. Besides, she said it in front of Huo Mingxiu! Is it because of love that their marriage is not like what the outside world said before? Or Only Huo Mingxiu loves her unilaterally? Chapter 458 Zimmer looks in the direction of Huo Mingxiu. To his surprise, the man doesn''t have any reaction at this time. It''s clear that his anger has just burned to the top of his head. Looking at this couple, their behavior is simply too strange. Are all the things they see false? Zimmer quickly adjusted his mood and put a smile on his face again. "Say it, Miss Luo!" "Well, you remember that." Luo Yanxi quickly reported a series of telephone numbers. After that, Huo Mingxiu didn''t respond. He just pulled out a magazine and flipped it slowly. His thin lips were slightly crooked. The people sitting around were more puzzled. How can a wife leave a phone call to another man in front of her husband, and this husband doesn''t care, curious flower! "Does this gentleman remember?" Luo Yanxi seemed afraid that he would not remember, so he asked again. Qimo stared at her and nodded subconsciously. "Remember." Why does he feel that the dominant power in his hands has just changed direction? "That''s good. I hope you have a good trip." Toward the man smile, Luo Yan Xi has turned away. At the moment when she turned around, Huo Mingxiu''s arm had crossed over, and he took her and put her in his arms, as if nothing had happened just now. "Tired or not? Take a rest and you''ll be there in a minute People around them are surprised to see such a couple, especially the husband. How can he have such a good temper? His wife is about to go off the rails, but he is still so calm. Luo Yanxi gently shook his head, "I''m not tired, husband, are we going to the island this time for fun?" Her eyes were shining brightly. She liked the places he took her to these two days. "It''s fun. The sea there is totally different from that in Nancheng. It''s a beautiful ocean. You''re sure to like it there." Gently stroked the bangs in front of her forehead, his deep eyes only reflected her face, he vividly told her about the beautiful island they were about to reach. Zimmer, sitting in the back, can''t understand them more and more, but what makes him most concerned is that Miss Tang Tang Luo has never been to such an island? She should not be short of money and have plenty of time. But what he didn''t know was that before she was 18 years old, she followed Huo Ming. After she was 18 years old, her world only had the scope given by Hughes. "I''m really looking forward to hearing that!" Luo Yanxi''s face is full of yearning. In fact, no matter where you go, the key is who is the person beside you! Just because of him, her whole state of mind has changed. "Why did you give out my phone number?" Huo Mingxiu suddenly turned and looked at her and asked. In fact, he knew it. "Because I don''t have a cell phone with me!" A certain woman''s answer is quite natural. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Ming Xiushen color meal, hold back a smile to look at her, "that wait until the first to buy you a use." "Mom said I''m pregnant and my mobile phone has radiation, so forget it, I''d better use one with you." Luo Yanxi shakes his head, a face of disapproval. At this time, the faces of the people around just showed a sudden look of enlightenment. They looked at the other side sympathetically. They were stunned, dazed, and stiff. They looked at the man at the back of the couple''s head in front of them. He was not taken seriously at the beginning. Besides, he was pregnant. It''s really sad that this man wanted to seduce a pregnant woman. But then again, the number left before was actually the man''s! Instantly, some female passengers in the cabin quickly took out their mobile phones and entered the number reported by Luo Yanxi on the mobile phone with their memory. "Wife, even if you want to keep my number, you don''t have to tell others a number that you didn''t use for a long time. They can''t find you at that time. It''s really hard for people to remember that seriously." Zimmer listened to Huo Mingxiu''s voice and trembled. He was fooled by the couple! Also with this sentence, just lost the number of female compatriots heart is also in an instant smash, they so hard to recall the number is actually a useless number. "Ha, ha..." The man who should have been the most angry in this kind of trick laughed out loud. Zimmer leaned slightly, his elbow resting on the handle of the chair. "It seems that life together will not be boring in the future." Murmur, his eyes flashed a meaningful trace. Although Zimmer''s voice was very small, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu, who were sitting in front of him, also heard him. Their bodies didn''t move, but Luo Yanxi''s heart was murmuring. Somehow, she thought the man was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.Zimmer saw that Luo Yanxi was still not moved by his words, and he sighed. He just wanted her phone. How many people begged to accept their phone number, but this couple He lay back and closed his eyes. He began to plan the next battle plan! Coming out of the airport, looking at the beautiful men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes, Luo Yanxi seems to be separated from others. When she was abroad alone, even when she returned to Nancheng, she was worried about the future and whether she could stand in front of Huo Mingxiu, who had been mistaken for the enemy. Her palm suddenly chills and she stands still. Huo Mingxiu was slightly surprised. He turned around and held her cold little hand in his big palm. At that moment, the warmth of the man''s palm seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made Luo Yanxi feel extremely at ease. That peace of mind made her blood flow instantly, and the whole person suddenly came to life. She took a look at the man beside her. The corner of her lip was a casual smile. She stretched her fingers to fit with the palm of her beloved man. Originally thought that Huo Mingxiu would take her to a luxury hotel, but did not think that he just took her to a chic building. See Luo Yan Xi surprised, Huo Mingxiu smile, "how? Think my husband didn''t take you to the big house? I bought it earlier. Although it''s small, the price is not cheaper than those big Villas at all... " Until she walked in, she really believed what Huo Mingxiu said. The layout of this small building is very exquisite. The garden is full of flowers in the yard. The balcony has enough light and excellent air. You can drink tea and read newspapers here. That kind of pleasant day makes Luo Yanxi yearn for it. Chapter 459 "It''s really beautiful here!" Luo Yanxi stands on the balcony, arms open, looking at the blue sea and blue sky in front of him, closing his eyes, enjoying the warm wind here, smelling the unique flavor of the sea breeze. Huo Mingxiu put away his luggage and looked at the person flying on the balcony with his arms outstretched. A gentle smile rose from the corner of his lips. She came quietly behind her, arms around her waist, palms over her belly, chin gently on her neck. "Wife, there is only one baby here!" There was a little pity in the tone. Luo Yanxi opened his eyes and turned his head in a funny way, looking at the handsome face close at hand, "do you know? It''s just that I''m satisfied with this one. " Lost a, now can have, she is very contented, she is not greedy, want to take this good again. "Didn''t the doctor say you were in good health? Why do I still look so flat? " The man''s murmur sounded, he can''t wait to feel his wife''s belly belongs to their love crystallization baby. Listen to this man rare childish words, Luo Yan Xi can''t help but smile. "Don''t you think he will grow up all of a sudden? Isn''t that Nezha? Husband, I''m really very happy now. If only our life would be so quiet all the time! " Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling out loud. "Wife, remember what I said? One day, I will promise you a sea, where there will only be peace and beauty, where is only our world! "He hugged her inch by inch, his voice was gentle, and his eyes were shining like eagles in the distance. Luo Yan Xi''s original gentle eye color quickly flashed a faint light. She thought of the poison on him that she didn''t know when it would recur. She thought of Hughes and The man who suddenly approached them on the plane! Why is there always so much trouble in the real world? They simply packed up their luggage, took a shower and went out to eat. Huo Mingxiu and the waiter ordered in French, but Luo Yanxi couldn''t understand a word. She admired her fluent French. She knew that he was very powerful when she was very young. She didn''t know how much he was. In the years to come, she will see. They both wear casual clothes, and Huo Mingxiu seldom wears fresh and sunny clothes. In addition, he is also a face of Oriental people without the usual ferocity. Walking here, they attract the eyes of many people. Although it is an island, the decorations everywhere are like works of art. During the day, they play by the sea, and at night, they enjoy the night scenery of the inland. Walking in the street, two people hand in hand, walk at will and free and easy. Walking, suddenly, Luo Yanxi pulled Huo Mingxiu''s sleeve, "husband, I''m tired, you carry me!" "Little demon, we''ve just left, haven''t we?" The man pinched her cheek, his voice doting. As soon as her eyebrows were horizontal, she stood on tiptoe and held his nose. Huo Mingxiu immediately felt that he was not breathing well. He opened his mouth and said in a nasal voice, "OK, OK, hurry up! You are more and more pestering! " "Ha? Who''s bothering who? You don''t want me to pester you, do you? Well Her hand was even harder, and she felt that her nose was about to be pulled off. Huo Mingxiu quickly waved his hand and surrendered, "I do, of course I do. You pester me. Who do you pester if you don''t pester me..." After that, he patted himself on the back and said, "big baby, little baby, come up together!" Luo Yanxi is also impolite. He is about to jump on his back, but he is stopped by the man. "Wife, watch your stomach!" "Well, you know you love your daughter." Her little mouth pouted again, and she felt a little guilty. When should she tell him about a boy in her stomach? Or don''t you tell him? Just waiting to be born? "Xi''er, what are you doing?" The man''s voice makes Luo Yanxi come back to herself quickly. She slowly lies on his back and recites words, just like when she was a child. "Drive! Drive! Hurry up, brother Mingxiu, do you hear me? You are too slow! " Huo Mingxiu just carried her on his back and galloped all the way in the crowded street. He controlled the speed, neither fast nor slow. The passers-by around them cast their eyes one after another, most of them just looked at it in silence. It''s an open place. It''s very shy for little lovers, but the warmth also infected many people. Standing at the top of the revolving restaurant, looking at the bright lights and stars below, Luo Yanxi felt that it was really like a dream. When she heard the man calling her, she turned around and heard the sound of "whoosh -" coming from her ear. She was startled and looked out with her neck shrinking. Under the distant sky, gorgeous fireworks bloom in the starry sky, flashing a line of golden words, reflecting in the sky, enchanting and beautiful.That line is: Luo Yanxi, I love you forever! Luo Yan Xi tightly pursed thin lips, a time of surging. When she looked at the short moment when that line of words lingered in the sky, she only felt that she would be frozen with her breath. Nose a acid, tears finally can''t stop falling down. "Silly Xi''er, it''s too easy for you to be moved. This is nothing..." Luo Yan Xi Wei Zheng, waiting to look again, saw facing the restaurant opposite a building, lights suddenly all out. For a moment, she didn''t know, so. What the hell is this man up to! Suddenly, a light that I don''t know where to come from slowly reflects on the wall silently. At that time, the whole wall of the building became a huge projector, and the pictures on it were flowing slowly with the man''s low voice. From their childhood companionship to love, to separation, to re encounter, to stay together again. The interval was so long that she even felt that she might forget it at any time, but fortunately, he helped her remember it. He always remembers every fragment, every detail, every heart beat between her and him. He never dares to and will never forget. "Brother Mingxiu..." Want to say something, but he finally sealed with a kiss, because some words, do not have to say, just imprint in the bottom of my heart, because he knows. She reaches out her hand and hooks the man''s neck. At this moment, she can only express her emotion in this way. It''s not because of the expensive restaurant, the beautiful scenery, or what this man has done for her. Just think, he knows her, so understand! Her beauty and forbearance, her strength and meekness, and the heaviness she carried, he accepted them one by one. Her expectation and trust, her resolute and resolute, the hidden hope of her buried in the rolling years are all depicted by him one by one. She had the panic, had fled, and finally chose to return, return to the gentle embrace of this man. Eileen Chang once said that because she understands, she is compassionate. And she wanted to say, because of compassion, she learned to understand. Floating life, they all miss too much, in the future, she hopes to be with the man who gave her warmth forever. Chapter 460 Think of here, Luo Yan Xi once again hook man''s neck, die of don''t want to let go. "Wife, you are my nemesis!" For a long time, he let go of her lips and looked at her pink petals. Finally, he could not help pecking a kiss again. Luo Yan Xi stares at the man''s eyebrows, and his eyes overflow with a touch of tenderness and mischief. "Yes, I''ve come to conquer you in my life! So be careful! " After that, she stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s lips again. Outside the window, the fireworks were bright, and inside the window, the sky and the earth were empty. So, everything is enough! "Wife, I''m so moved. We have to eat quickly. There will be activities later." Huo Mingxiu led her to the seat and sat down. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her eyebrow. His voice was slightly ambiguous. Luo Yan Xi face a red, "you want the United States!" "Well? Who just said that he would spend a night here? " Huo Mingxiu twisted his eyebrows, thought of something, suddenly stretched out again. "My wife was thinking about another relationship! Ha ha, in fact, that is OK! " Luo Yan Xi''s face turned red, picked up the rose at hand and threw it on his handsome face, "Stinky flow, hooligan!" Huo Mingxiu was not angry either. He put her flowers on the tip of his nose and sniffed them. He said in a soft voice, "thank you for your wife''s flowers. Rose represents love, my wife''s love for me, I hold steady! Remember, you are more important to me than myself Luo Yan Xi''s face is more red, this man is really more and more eloquent! Honey on your mouth? Damn it, but I just can''t help it! "Eat quickly, don''t delay me to go shopping later!" I really don''t want to talk to this man any more, because I can''t compete with him if I play a rogue. Two people are talking, two familiar figures, I do not know where has been reflected in front of them. A woman in a white dress came over with an angry face. "It''s really enviable. As expected, brother Huo is brother Huo. Honey, you''ve lost!" The man reached over the woman''s slender waist and said, "honey, do you blame me for not being romantic? OK, I''ll make you a decent candlelight dinner later... " "No!" Roy frowned. "What''s the point of learning from others? Besides, I didn''t see you romantic when you proposed, and I don''t expect it now. " A little loss and dissatisfaction in the tone. Chu Bai listened to a frown of distress, "wife, my proposal is not romantic? Who have you ever asked Snow Wolf to send roses and white fox to send rings? It''s brother Huo. Do you ask him to do it? " "Hum, don''t mention your two dogs. I''m angry when I think about it, especially coco, who almost took my ring away, and your yo yo. What''s he doing with your flowers?" "Honey, people have seven emotions and six desires, and so do animals? We can''t deprive them of their right to pursue happiness. What this society needs is harmony, harmony The man reached for the woman''s shoulder and whispered. Looking at the performance of the couple, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi were completely silenced. Why didn''t they hear that the couple were coming here? What a coincidence! Huo Mingxiu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the two men and women. It was a good candlelight dinner, but they were disturbed by the two men who came suddenly. "Why are you here?" Huo Ming mends an eyebrow and doesn''t give them any face. Chu Bai turned his head and looked at the little woman in his arms, "wife, how can we be here? Brother Huo asked us Luo Yanxi''s mouth smoked, and then he heard the leisurely voice of Roy over there, "of course, it''s because people are hungry and come here to eat, but unexpectedly it''s fireworks and confession, so naturally we have to come and say hello!" "Well, I said hello. You can go to dinner." Huo Mingxiu continued to aim at Chu Bai and Luo Yi, and the meaning of that look was very clear. Just don''t disturb me and my wife, just give me how far to go! "Husband, you see, we are really despised. Wuwu Let''s go, poor baby. We''re not welcome! " Luo Yi Wo is in Chu Bai''s arms. He reaches out his hand to caress his obvious stomach and looks at Chu Bai wrongly. Chu Bai is also a face of doting and distressed pinch her nose, "no, Huo big brother so well-informed people, absolutely will not do to drive us away, as we make do with them, eat together!" Then, ignoring Huo''s attitude, he asked the waiter to order. In this way, the original candlelight dinner of two people has evolved into the big eyes of four people. "I''m not staying at home when I''m about to have a baby. Why are you here?" Huo Ming had no expression on his shaved face, but in his heart, he had already severely scolded the two guys who were in the way for several times. Chubai Hanhan smiles, "it''s because I''m about to have a baby. I''m worried that after the baby is born, it''s better to have a long time without two people''s world, so I want to have another honeymoon."The voice just dropped, the Luo Yi of one side was not happy, "what, obviously isn''t you want to come out to play?"? And you can live in brother Huo''s house. " "Oh, wife, we have to talk about that later." "Well? With your fists? " Roy picked his eyebrows. Luo Yanxi looks at the pair of living treasures in front of him. Sure enough, they are a perfect match! Xiaobai is much more cheerful now. When they are together, their whole body radiates a kind of happy light. But chubai didn''t care about Roy''s words. He used a knife and fork to insert a piece of steak he had just cut into the plate and sent it to the woman''s mouth. "Wife, you can''t be too violent. Be careful to teach the bad baby." In front of a pair of men and women sour teeth behavior can not help but let Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi see straight silly eyes. The next day. "Husband, I''m not so fragile yet. Please let me go." A woman''s voice like a copper bell came from the lush path, and Luo Yanxi''s small hand gently patted on the broad shoulder in front of him. "It''s OK. I''m used to carrying you like this." The man''s warm smile hangs on the face, the eyeground overflows is full of thick feeling. "But they want to go with you!" Finally, after hearing the little woman''s words, the man bent down and gently put down the little woman on his back. Big palm wrapped her whole little hand in it, only reflected her reflection in her eyes. Suddenly, the little woman yelled. "Ah, husband, look there, that''s it!" Luo Yanxi suddenly became extremely excited, the hand shaking a few times, with the man''s arm shaking. Huo Mingxiu followed the direction of her vision, and he saw two big stones on both sides of the road not far away. Well Like two hills, as like as two peas, stand on both sides, almost exactly the same. "Husband, come on, let''s go!" Luo Yanxi''s face was filled with a brilliant smile. The golden sun fell on her face. Huo Mingxiu was fascinated by the flash of Linghui. It seems that she has always been a playful child, but he loves her, which is like a girl''s first love with a faint coyness. Chapter 461 She took him by her back hand and led him towards the two big stones. "How''s it going? Is it big? These two stones They stood in the middle of the path. She raised her chin and asked him with a smile. Her big smart eyes blinked from time to time, as if she had found something extraordinary. Huo Mingxiu cooperated with her and nodded solemnly, "well, what a big stone, wife, it''s amazing that you can find such The big stone is my wife. It''s amazing A man is exaggerating while saying and performing. Finally, he can''t help laughing and his shoulders are shaking. "I hate it," she said with a pink fist. Instead of hiding, Huo Mingxiu took her pink fist, bent down and covered the place she had just hit. His face was full of pain. "Oh, my wife, I didn''t expect you to be pregnant. Your skill is still so good. I, oh I... " "Honey, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Huo Ming''s facial expression makes Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly pull up. What she thinks in her heart is that his poison will not recur so soon, right? So she was in a panic and was about to pull him back. It''s just "Well," her body was carried into her arms by a strong arm at the moment when she was close to him. Her bright red lips were covered by a pair of thin lips with a little cold. With his unique breath, she swept away her air. As if he was tasting the most beautiful treasures in the world, he devoured her a little bit, from a little taste to deep entanglement, as if he wanted to never stop. His thick eyelashes are shining in the sun with clear brilliance, and falling in her eyes, making her whole person seem to be in a dream. "Silly, close your eyes." The man''s whisper came, but she was blinded and shook her head gently. Although his face was feigned pain just now, it almost killed her at that moment. I thought this potential danger would not appear so soon, but now her heart is full of fear and fear. "No, I want to remember you forever and forever in my mind." Long soft kiss let them hold each other tightly, heart to heart touch together, feel each other''s heart beating, as if this moment he and she have gone through the end of time. How long did this kiss last? Luo Yanxi didn''t know. She only knew that in the end, she felt that everything just now seemed to be in a dream. Looking at her stupidly looking at himself, Huo Mingxiu stretched out his finger and scraped at the tip of her nose, "what? Fascinated by her husband? Or is it stupid to be kissed by my husband? " She recollected, blushed, and bit her lower lip. Huo Mingxiu also found that she was very shy today, but he liked it very much. His thin lips raised slightly, because only he could see all her faces. No matter she is cold, gentle, lovely or angry As long as it''s her, he likes it! "Ah, by the way, husband, you sit on this one!" As if suddenly remembered something, Luo Yan Xi also no longer tube just shy he, pull him to one of the big stones, stretched out his hand to point to said to him. "Well?" A little don''t understand her meaning, Huo Mingxiu doubt voice. "Sit up first! Or if you can''t climb up, I''ll help you! " She said that she was about to start, but Huo Mingxiu quickly stopped her, "Oh, wife, you are not alone now! How do I feel that you seem to treat your husband as a child in an instant? " Luo Yanxi looked at him and did not speak. After he got on the stone, he also turned to another stone. Huo Mingxiu, who was already sitting on it, saw that she was about to climb the opposite stone and exclaimed, "wife, what are you doing? Danger As soon as his voice fell, he saw the beautiful shadow on the stone opposite. Huo Ming was in a cold sweat in front of his forehead. "Wife, don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!" "Hello! Huo Mingxiu Once again ignore a man''s words, the little woman on the opposite stone with a smile called words, the eyes of a flash of streamer, full of light. "Well?" He raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips and gently laughed at her. For her, he had no resistance. "Husband, the two stones we are sitting on have a nice name. Right behind them, the one you are sitting on is called" Xiangshou ", and the one I am sitting on is called" Xiangyi ". Well, am I romantic? " As she spoke, the corners of her mouth rose gently, and the radian was just the happiest angle. All along, he is constantly expressing his love for himself, containing her mood of occasional shower, thunderstorm. When he faced her, it was always sunny. He said to her last night, Xi''er, you are the forever heroine in my movie, and your aura shines on me. But he didn''t know that the radian of his mouth is the hero of her micro film. His love for her is unforgettable to her! So she used these four words to repay him!Stay together, depend on each other! She wants to go with him forever in the future! She stretched out her little finger to him, across the distance of a path, and said with a smile, "husband, make an agreement!" Huo Mingxiu was sitting in the same place. He was stunned. What did his little woman say just now? The name of the stone? No, no, no, he shook his head. We''re together. We''re together! Looking at the beautiful smile of the little woman in the sun, and the little finger slightly bent up, his heart almost jumped out, this is her agreement with him, but also a promise! The man''s head hung down for a moment and then slowly raised. It seemed that there was something flashing in his eyes. The corners of his lips rose. This was the usual curve when he looked at her. He stretched out his little finger and opened his thin lips. "Agreement!" ¡­¡­ "Wife, you go up to have a rest first. My mobile phone seems to have forgotten in the restaurant. I''ll take it off and come back immediately, eh? Good Walking to the front of the small building, Huo Mingxiu''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Luo Yanxi did not doubt him, nodded. "Well, don''t worry." "Well, I''ll be right back." Huo Mingxiu then turned and walked towards the restaurant. He saw the man on the plane again just now. He is very concerned about that person, he must determine whether he is a dangerous person. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to live here. Mr. Huo, it''s really nice to see you again." Huo Mingxiu just walked to the door of the restaurant, a voice that made him very unhappy suddenly rang out in his ear. Huo Mingxiu glared at the man who looked at him with a smile on his face. "I''m not happy to see you again, so I hope you don''t show up in front of me and my wife again." "Well It seems very difficult. After all, there are so many scenic spots here. We''ll always see them. Unless you don''t go out, Mr. Huo will tell me your itinerary and I''ll try to avoid them. How about that? " Zimmer raised his lips, flashed a bright light on his white teeth, and had a bright smile on his face, as if he didn''t know that the person in front of him didn''t want to see him at all. Chapter 462 "You! Do you dream? " Huo Mingxiu hummed coldly and turned his eyes to other directions, but his eyes were still full of sarcasm. "I wish I was in a dream. It seems that everything can be controlled by myself. We can have whatever we want. Maybe in a dream, we can become a family that loves each other! Unfortunately, it''s a real world. " Zimmer shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. "Madman!" Huo Mingxiu even twitched his eyelids. He had never seen such a cheeky person. "Ah, Mr. Huo, you really know me. It''s a pity that you won''t become a family! That''s what people around me call me. There''s a very lively party in this hotel tonight. I hope to see you and your wife! " Zimmer said with a mysterious smile. "Unfortunately, we have plans for the evening. Besides, my wife won''t want to see you either." Huo Mingxiu was a little stuffy. He had no patience to deal with this difficult person. After that, he quickly turned and left. Zimmer put his hand in his trouser pocket and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the back of the man who left angrily. The corner of his lips said, "you will come, my nephew and son-in-law!" When Huo Mingxiu walked out of the room, his phone rang. "Xiaobai, you settle down Roy, now come out Well, I''ll wait for you near the villa. " Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s serious voice on the phone, Chu Bai takes a look at the two women who are chatting there. "Wife, Xiao Xi, you talk. I''ll go out and buy you something delicious." Luo Yan Xi raised his eyes and looked at Chu Bai. The light at the bottom of his eyes flashed by, but he nodded. "Well, you go!" Is it a coincidence? The man said he forgot his mobile phone, so Xiaobai went shopping. "Brother Huo, what happened?" After confirming that no one was following, Chu Bai came to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu opened the mobile phone and handed it to Chu Bai. Looking at the photos of Qimo one by one, chubai''s brow is a little bit tight. "Brother Huo, this man?" "The people I met on the plane with Xi''er are always haunted by us." Huo Mingxiu told chubai about it. "He''s always saying strange things, and he''s saying there''s a party here tonight, and he''s inviting us to it." "Then you agreed?" Chu Bai looks at Huo Mingxiu. "Brother Huo, are you sure he is a dangerous man?" "No, it''s not dangerous. It doesn''t seem to be malicious, but he is always prying our information. He seems to be very interested in us, no, to be exact, Xi''er. I suspected that he might belong to Hughes before, but his tone just now is not like that. It''s really confusing. " The haze still hung on Huo Mingxiu''s face. "It seems that we should have a good look at this man." Chu Bai looks at Huo ming to fix to say. They are not alone now. They all have family and friends they want to protect, let alone in foreign countries. "Well, when you go back, you can send the photo of this man to Meng Lei and your brother. Be sure to find out the details of this man as soon as possible." They have to find out the identity of that person, no one will come near them for no reason, and it is so obvious! "Well, if we don''t go back, I''m afraid they should be worried. Let''s go!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes looked to the direction of the small building, where there was his warmth, he was reluctant to let her wait too long. They went back to the building, and they made a scene again. It was still early, and Roy was shouting to go swimming. Although she was pregnant, she was still busy. There are many people playing on the beach, but the most special thing is that the number of beautiful women is increasing, and they are all gathering together. The reason is that there is a beautiful scenery on the beach, which is exactly the scenery of Huo Mingxiu and his party. "Wife, do you want to go to the sea? You sit on the air cushion bed and I''ll push you. " Looking at Chu Bai who has been washed in the sea, Huo Mingxiu can''t help but want to have a romance with his wife in the sea. "Good!" Luo Yanxi''s eyes swept over the group of women whose eyes locked their husbands. He put his hand around his neck and said, "then you should hold me!" "Good!" Jun''s face raised a doting smile, reached out to hold her firmly in his arms, and walked towards the junction of white beach and blue sea. Not far from the beach umbrella of Huo Mingxiu and his party, there was a handsome man with sunglasses on his face, armed with a magazine in his hand, but his eyes went straight through the sunglasses to Huo Mingxiu''s direction. Just now, Luo Yanxi''s overbearing look towards all the beauties, the appearance of declaring sovereignty, was completely reflected in his eyes. See his lips Cape a hook, way endless evil spirit appearance. "It looks really loving, but it''s like me." Zimmer exclaimed without modesty.Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Seeing the call, a touch of pain and helplessness flashed on his smiling face. He stared at Luo Yanxi''s direction, sighed and picked up the phone. "Hey, daddy, what''s up?" "Where have you been, you smelly boy? Why didn''t you contact me for such a long time, my granddaughter? Where have you got it for me? " Over the phone came an old but powerful male voice. "Oh, Dad, didn''t I tell you that I was in the observation period? Anyway, everyone has been found. What are you in such a hurry to do? Don''t worry, I''m here! " Zimmer put the phone away from his ear, picked up his ear with the other hand, and frowned back. "Hello, my little darling, how long has it been? What else can we observe? It has been confirmed that the child is your niece? Then bring her back quickly and let mom have a look. I really want to see the child soon! " The voice on the phone suddenly changed to an older female voice, conveying endless yearning. Zimmer sat up straight, his eyes flashed a look of chagrin, and he scolded the old man for being unkind, "Mom, I''m so old, can you stop calling me Xiaoxingan''s nickname! You don''t know that the child is married and is now on his honeymoon with her husband! Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll help you keep it. I haven''t told her about us yet! " While talking about the situation here, I didn''t forget to listen to the mother''s explanation on the phone. "Well Yes, so I have to take a good look at her husband to see if he really loves my niece and treat her well! Well, the boss has also been found, but his current identity can not be recognized Han family? Hum! That Han Ruiyou, I will certainly seek justice for my sister and the children! Ah? My niece? It has to be love I''m observing, aren''t I? You know, if that boy is not good, I''ll take my niece back directly and let''s get married separately! Don''t worry. I''ll take a picture and send it to you first, OK Finally getting a reply from the other side, Zimmer took a big breath, hung up the phone immediately, put the mobile phone into camera mode, and left the first image on the white beach in the direction of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. Chapter 463 "Brother Huo, Xiao Xi Here... " Chu Bai only wears a pair of swimming trunks, and shows his good figure completely, which makes the beauties on the beach straight. "Well, Xiaobai''s figure is really good!" Luo Yanxi can''t help but praise Chu Bai''s strong abdominal muscles. In fact, she is quite surprised. You know, in her impression, Chu Bai has always been a scholar. "Wife, what are you looking at?" The man''s dangerous breath suddenly approaches. At the same time, he holds Luo Yanxi straight up and turns her body again, changing the scenery in her sight into blue sea and blue sky, as well as the group of beach beauties. "I said, his figure is not as good as you, and any muscle in his body can''t compare with yours." Looking at the bikini girls not far away, Luo Yanxi''s eyes were also cold. She looked up at the head of the man''s handsome face, see his eyes, lips slightly hook, previously thin cool eyes are warm. For nothing else, just because her husband''s line of sight did not look to the beauties there, but to Chu Bai''s direction. Huo Mingxiu was not happy because of Luo Yanxi''s praise. Suddenly, he drew back his eyes, and his lacquer eyes narrowed slightly. "You can see so clearly, every abdominal muscle, eh?" On that pair of eyes, Luo Yan Xi look a Zheng, then helplessly looking at their own this overbearing man. "I can''t help it. Didn''t you ask me to take a walk on the beach? That must be to see these scenes, the most important thing is that I am not short-sighted, and my eyesight is quite good! So... " The implication has been very clear, the fault is not her! "So?" Huo Ming eyebrows a pick, looking at the arms of the little woman that is very aggrieved face. "So it''s not my fault!" Eyes again Piao to Chu Bai''s position, but at this time she can no longer see Chu Bai''s half figure, the line of sight has been completely blocked by her husband''s body. "There seems to be a point." Huo Mingxiu suddenly turned his head and looked not far away. "Huo, brother Huo, why do you look at me like that?" Feeling the sharp line of sight that shot at him, Chu Bai jerked his mouth and stepped back to make himself closer to the water. "Where are your clothes?" Huo Mingxiu''s voice was cold and deep. He looked at his strong body and asked. "Ah? Yes, over there. " Chu Bai, pointing to the direction of the beach chair, said that his clothes were on his wife, and her stomach was so big that she was still restless, so he asked her to have a rest just now. However, the woman dared to wear it so openly, so he dressed her again. Following Chu Bai''s line of sight, Huo Mingxiu is clear, but shakes his head, now pregnant women are too crazy. But looking at Chu Bai, Huo Mingxiu is still cold. "Then you can swim far away. You are not allowed to appear in front of my wife like this. Remember to wear more clothes next time!" Hearing his words, the black line on Chu Bai''s forehead fluttered. He looked at Luo Yanxi, who couldn''t see him at all. His eyelids jerked, "brother Huo, I''m sorry for her OK, I went there to swim Said, he has a jump into the sea, but the heart also can''t help abdominal Fei, which swim also wear more clothes. But he also completely forgot that he had just forced Roy to put on his clothes. Luo Yanxi could not help twitching when she heard the sound of water. When her eyes swept the beach again, her eyes suddenly fixed on a figure. "Husband, look over there!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes turned with his own voice. When he saw the shadow over there, his brow wrinkled, "it''s him!" Now, he really thinks that it''s more appropriate for that man to use one word to describe it. "Sticky flies!" And the man in the distance, when Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi''s eyes looked at him, also quickly drowned in the crowd. Looking at the two figures gradually away from his sight, Zimmer couldn''t help admiring. "It''s a vigilant little girl, like me!" At the end of the speech, the corners of a man''s lips touch a radian of pride. "Brother Huo, this is the man''s information. Look..." In the study, Chu Bai shows Huo Mingxiu the information he just sent. Looking at the information about Zimmer in his hand, Huo Mingxiu didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother Huo, didn''t you say that he invited us to the party earlier? So Are you still going? I really don''t understand. What are people like him trying to get close to us? " "It''s not us, it''s Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were sharp, and the strength of holding the paper in his hand suddenly increased, and the paper folded for a moment. That man has another plan for Xi''er, though he doesn''t know what he''s drawing yet? Or At the thought of the man''s purpose, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were cold. "If it''s a ghost or a God, we''ll have a meeting!""Brother Huo, do you mean we''ll go to the party in the evening?" Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer. He just glanced at Chu Bai and passed him by. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t that Mr. Huo? I thought I was wrong just now! What are you doing here? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come? " Zimmer''s sudden surprise suddenly rang out in the crowd. Huo Mingxiu looked at the man who had to be close to him, and his brows kept jumping, gritting his teeth to meet the eyes of the people present. "Is this your home court? Where can I report to you?" "Ha ha, of course not, but if Mr. Huo strongly wants to tell me, I will not refuse." Zimmer is very cheeky. People looked at the handsome man in doubt, and the women were attracted by his handsome and detached appearance. The appearance of anger and no hair confused the hearts of the beauties. Especially in such an occasion, people who dare to compete with this man must be extraordinary. Huo Mingxiu''s lips coldly stirred up a smile of sarcasm. "Strong? Well, do you have any problems here? " Raise a hand to order the position of oneself head, this man still really has shameless disposition. "Mr. Huo, it''s a coincidence that I went to the hospital for an examination not long ago. I''m healthy all over. I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would care about me so much." Qi Mo''s face showed a look of being flattered, and then he showed a gentle gentleman modest smile to Huo Mingxiu, who was full of cold anger. Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to get angry, Luo Yanxi stepped forward and looked at Qi Mo with a smile in his eyes. "It''s right to care. My husband always has a big heart of love. He can''t help being soft hearted to those vulnerable groups. Since this..." Then she stopped suddenly, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face looked puzzled. "Er, this gentleman, we have met so many times, but we don''t know what you call him?" Although Huo Mingxiu and chubai know the details of Qimo, they don''t tell Luo Yanxi and Luo Yi. At the moment, Luo Yanxi''s words made everyone present sigh. She even said this is a vulnerable group? If he is a weak group, who dares to say that he is a strong one? Chapter 464 But now they probably understand that these two people are not familiar with this legendary figure, so they don''t feel surprised. Zimmer looked at his sharp toothed niece with a smile that he thought was kind to him. Looking at Luo Yanxi, he said, "ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t ask me this question! Hello, my name is Zimmer With that, he did not forget to smile mysteriously at Luo Yanxi. However, Luo Yanxi didn''t say anything for a long time. Looking at her appearance, Zimmer couldn''t help asking, "Miss Luo, why don''t you speak? Is there anything wrong?" Not only Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu didn''t react much after hearing his name. These two people''s consistent strange behavior, let Zimmer in the heart really had not small doubt. "Please don''t look at me and smile like that! It''s a little disgusting. " Half a day later, Luo Yanxi came back seriously, even shaking his arm symbolically. The smile on Zimmer''s face froze and her heart was shocked. His smile was full of love for her. How could she feel sick? But the loss was only a moment, and soon he was back as before, with another gentleman''s smile. "Isn''t miss low interested in my name?" Luo Yan Xi is a tiny Zheng, "your name? Well It''s ordinary! " "Ah?" A man''s mouth did not know how many strokes. I only listen to Luo''s words, but I''m sorry. "Silence means not to speak much, but to be self-evident in the heart. Presumably, Mr. Qi''s father also wants his son to do these things and make some achievements. Tut Tut, it''s a pity It''s hard for your father Looking up and down at the man in front of him, Luo Yan shook his head with regret. This man''s words are the opposite of his name. Her words fell, suddenly, Zimmer burst out laughing. "Ha ha, what should we do? You are so attractive to me. I didn''t expect that your opinion is the same as mine. How about that? Would you like to come with me and meet my father? Tell him what you just said! " His invitation to her surprised the whole audience. How many people wanted to make friends with him, but they were turned away. Where on earth did this woman come from, so lucky, to see his father? What a privilege. Women''s eyes have already turned into sharp daggers, shooting at this enviable woman. Why can she be favored by these men with outstanding bearing. Huo Ming''s tendons are growing in front of his forehead. At the moment, he really wants to wave a few punches at that laughing face, but now He needs to be a little bit more restrained. "Be a guest? I don''t know where Mr. Qi''s home is. I think you should know that it''s not convenient for me to go a long way now. " Luo Yanxi said, the hand has covered his belly, the body slightly wrong, let those beautiful women see clearly the action of her hand, announced that the man standing beside her is to become the father of his children! Looking at her action, a touch of subtle light flashed in Zimmer''s eyes. It turns out that his niece is not a vegetarian. Have you noticed the women''s eyes on her husband? Is this a declaration of ownership? His niece was smart and ruthless. She didn''t fight those women directly, but what she said hurt their hearts deeply. Zimmer raised his lips. "My father is in Australia now. Of course, your body is the most important. I have a lot of time to wait for you." He doesn''t mind helping her, let those women''s guess come true, yes, she is pregnant! Huo Mingxiu tightly encircled his wife in his arms and said to Zimmer in a condensed voice, "you always seem to have no idea what your identity is. Do you need me to remind you?" Turning to Huo Mingxiu''s eyes that wanted to tear him up, Zimmer didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. "I always know my identity very well. Huo always wants to go. It depends on your future performance. Young man, I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down!" With that, he was about to reach out and pat Huo Mingxiu on the shoulder, but he flashed by. Zimmer''s hand failed, and he could not help but curl his mouth. These two people are really a pair! He took back his hand. Well, his nephew son-in-law is not cute. "I don''t think you''re old enough to call me a young man. You''d better not take advantage of such a bargain!" Huo Mingxiu was very upset when he was called by this person like a younger generation. "Well, it''s difficult, but it''s fate. You''d better accept it with ease!" Zimmer shrugs helplessly at him, and then his eyes pass a strange light. Of course, if he gives up his little niece, then he will not be a junior in front of him. "Fate?" Not only Huo Mingxiu was angry, but also Luo Yanxi didn''t understand. This man''s speech was really strange. Every time he talked, he didn''t understand it, which was tantalizing to people''s appetite. He seems to enjoy looking at people who can''t get out of the fog. Is that a personal evil?"Of course, Miss Luo and I have a deep affinity." Looking at the girl in front of him, Zimmer''s eyes are full of doting look. There are so many children in their family, but this child who has not met for a long time is really the one he likes most. She''s smart and strong, and she''s been through a lot, especially If the man around her can always be her strong backing. Well, in that family, she''s good for survival. "Oh? I think Mr. Qi has a deep affinity with many people here! Beauty, fate is here. Don''t be too reserved, or the fate will slip away quietly. " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes narrowed and said to the beauties around. With a bright smile on the handsome face of the man over there, when he saw the women around him, Zimmer''s face was still smiling a second ago, and it was cracking a little bit at this time. Luo Yan Xi is very happy in the heart, arm on his husband''s arm, cherry lips slightly a lie. "Let''s go, husband. Let''s not disturb Mr. Qi." When Huo Mingxiu saw that Zimmer was almost drowned by the women, he could not help but gloat more. "Yes, Mr. Qi has so many predestined relationships! I hope he can find happiness soon Zimmer face stiff, what "fate", "happiness"! This guy who doesn''t know how to respect his elders is satirizing him! Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s back, Qi Mo is very angry, this smelly boy! Looking up at these women who are getting closer and closer to themselves and expressing their love to them, Zimmer wants to escape. Then he turns his head, and his eyes happen to see Huo Mingxiu raising his eyebrows towards him with a wine glass in his hand. Zimmer immediately more crazy, in the heart secretly swear, smelly boy, that day you fell in my hands, have you suffered! Chapter 465 Just when Huo Mingxiu and Qimo are fighting, a fierce sight in the crowd is also tightly locked on Luo Yanxi. "Honey, I''ll go to the bathroom with Roy." Luo Yan Xi pulled Huo Mingxiu''s sleeve and whispered in his ear. "Well, be careful." Chu Bai''s vision sees to come over, obviously is to have words to Huo Mingxiu to say, so he also didn''t say much, let Luo Yan Xi accompany Luo Yi to go. "What''s the matter? What happened? " When the two women go far away, Huo Mingxiu sips the red wine in his cup. He looks at Qimo, who is still surrounded by women, and asks chubai. "Brother Huo, just now Meng Lei sent a message saying Chubai paused for a moment, and then looked in the direction of Zimmer. "That man has contact with Hughes. I heard Hughes is talking with him about the development of a mine. I think maybe Hughes is here now! Brother Huo, if that Zimmer is with Hughes, then we... " The eyes of the Falcon shot at Qimo like a sword. "Did Meng Lei send someone over there?" They don''t bring many people out. Just in case, it''s better to dispatch people as soon as possible. Chu Bai nodded. "Already on the way." When Huo Mingxiu looked up at Qimo again, the man who had been surrounded by women was calm. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. But just now when facing Xi''er, Huo Mingxiu clearly saw the warmth in his eyes. That''s why he''s even more upset. Now that he is in contact with his nemesis, Huo Mingxiu is more hostile to this man. "Well, we have to be careful before our people come. I''ll stare here. You can go to see Xi''er and Roy. When they come out, you can take them back first The thought that Xiusi might have been here made Huo Mingxiu''s heart uneasy. "Well, I''m going." The alarm bell in Chu Bai''s brain is also ringing in an instant. How can two women with big stomachs make people worry? They can''t help but step faster at his feet. "Mr. Huo, what do you think if you don''t communicate with others here?" Just as Huo Mingxiu was thinking, a voice full of temptation rang out in his ear. Huo Mingxiu revived. When he saw the woman in front of him, his deep eyes flashed a fine light without any trace. He looked at the woman who took the initiative to approach him. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. Although he looked at her, there was no temperature in his eyes. "I wonder how you know my last name." A pair of lacquer eyes seems to be able to see through a woman, but the coldness in the sight is not hidden. The woman touched Huo Mingxiu''s piercing sight, her body trembled, but soon the smile on her face was back as before. "Mr. Huo is really forgetful. Didn''t Mr. Qi call you that just now?" "The man?" Huo Mingxiu frowned unhappily. He was angry when he mentioned Zimmer, but this woman She started to pay attention to herself very early! "Mr. Huo, can I ask you a question? Do you have a problem with Mr. Qi? But I think he thinks highly of you The woman''s eyes flashed, looking at the man''s unhappy reaction in front of her, slightly surprised. "Well, do you think I should be friendly to the man who wants to rob my wife?" Huo Mingxiu gave a cold hum. After that, he gave the woman a cold look and turned to leave. The man''s arrogant tone brightened the woman''s eyes, and even her whole body was in a state of excitement. It would be a big fish. Even Mr. Qi didn''t pay attention to him. At least she hasn''t seen him here. Thinking of this, the woman held out her hand and eagerly grasped Huo Mingxiu, who had turned around There was a pull on his arm. Huo Mingxiu pursed his lips. The strange radian was fleeting, but there was still a trace of disgust in his eyes. If all things were not too coincidental, he would not be here to deal with this woman. When he saw the woman at the first glance, he guessed about it. After a pause, Huo Mingxiu turned and pulled his arm out of the woman''s hand. His face was full of impatience. "What''s the matter?" His alienation aroused a strong desire for conquest in women''s heart. With her appearance and her ability, no man has treated himself coldly like this man. "Huo is not a local, is he?" "What do you mean?" Dye Mou tiny Mi to rise, a face scrutinizes of looking at in front of suddenly ask a woman. "Mr. Huo seems to be very defensive. I just want to say that if you are not a local, I can introduce these people to you. After all, they are not familiar with you and will not make friends with you. If Mr. Huo wants to talk business here, it will be a big obstacle."With a proper and sincere smile on a woman''s face, she doesn''t believe that he won''t take the bait. "You seem to be very enthusiastic about my business, but did I say that you are here for business?" Squinting eyes suddenly opened, a flash of sharp light in the breath of danger. Just when the woman was surprised by his cold air and thought about what to do next, the thin lips of the man in front of her unexpectedly started. "Besides, I''m only defensive to women, because I already have a wife!" His words are full of disdain, a woman''s heart trembled, looking at him, she subconsciously back. This man''s strong air pressure makes her a little out of breath. If such a person is not born in a good family that can let him have this arrogant capital, it is this person who has strong ability. No wonder, no wonder that man said she wanted to take this man, it''s hard! What a challenge! But she loves it even more! "Mr. Huo, it seems that you really love your wife. She is really a happy woman!" Hearing that the woman mentioned his cherished son, Huo Mingxiu''s face was soft, and he said, "of course, she is a woman worthy of my love and happiness." A woman''s chest is stagnant. This is what every woman wants from her man. Looking at the man who did not hesitate to express his love for his wife, the woman could not help but envy, but also with a trace of jealousy. She saw the woman just now. She admitted her beauty, but No matter how beautiful she is, she is also a pregnant woman who can''t satisfy her husband, so this man She''ll have a chance to get it! "I''m really happy to meet a man like you. If only I could meet a man who loves his wife like you." The woman said and took the initiative to send her wine cup to Huo Mingxiu, "how about a drink? Do you mind? " A pair of eyes flashed in the pathetic sadness, looking up at him, even the corners of the lips are so innocent. Huo Mingxiu looked down at the woman in front of her, eyebrows slightly picked, and did not take her wine cup. "Of course, I only use the same cup with my wife." The hand that the woman stretches out is stiff to stop in mid air, close also is not, do not close also is not. The innocent expression on her face just now was even more embarrassing. She had never encountered such an embarrassing situation. Chapter 466 "Mr. Huo, do you always embarrass ladies like this? It doesn''t seem to be a gentleman''s behavior The woman tried her best to make her voice smooth, and her face recovered slowly. She looked at Huo Mingxiu and complained. "Oh, did I ever say I was a gentleman?" His eyes fell on the woman''s hand, "I think there are many gentlemen in the field who will not refuse this glass of wine. Why don''t you send them." The woman''s mood has recovered, her face again raised a smile, eyes burning looking at Huo Mingxiu, "Mr. Huo, they can accept the wine in my hand, but they are not you, I appreciate you very much." She boldly expressed her appreciation, and did not hide her hot feelings. "Appreciation? We just met for the first time. Where do you like me? " As if he didn''t see the heat wave surging in her eyes, Huo Mingxiu pulled out a radian and looked at her coldly. "It''s rare for a man like you to be his wife in front of a woman on such an occasion. At present, he is the only man I have ever met." Looking at the temperature of his eyes, although the woman is very fond of it, she is even more annoyed by the man''s indifference. This is the first time she meets a man who has turned a blind eye to her. "I don''t think I''ll be the last one." Thin lips slightly up, looking at this woman, Huo Mingxiu face smile is more and more cold. "Unfortunately, I only met you." A look of expectation appeared in the woman''s eyes. "Mr. Huo, you are really a cool man, but you are more charming. Many women will fall in love with you." "You too?" Huo Mingxiu suddenly stretched out his hand and raised the woman''s chin. He glanced at her face and asked in a low voice. I didn''t expect that he would be like this, but his actions made the woman feel elated. "At the first sight I saw you, I was deeply fascinated by you." A woman''s voice was soft and delicate, and her face was flushed with confession. Huo Mingxiu''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his lips seemed to flash a sneer. "Huo, Mr. Huo, why are you looking at me like this?" Looking at that pair of fierce eyes, Huo Mingxiu, who had no reaction for a long time, couldn''t help asking. If this stalemate continues, she is afraid that the look on her face will not hold on, and she is even more afraid of the flaw in front of this man. "What''s your name?" Huo Mingxiu looked at the flash of her eyes. He lowered his voice and suddenly leaned over. He asked in a deep voice. The woman''s heart trembles, her eyes surge, and she answers eagerly, "Susie, oh, the Chinese name is surou." This ambiguous posture, although there is no physical touch, but let the woman''s heart can not help but excited. At such a close distance, she can clearly smell the smell from this man. It seems that he naturally carries something that can charm people''s heart. Even if she just looks at it like this, her heart will jump wildly unconsciously. Such a man is his own! Su Rou''s eyes glide with a touch of pride. No man can ignore his charm, "Su rou." Huo Mingxiu suddenly straightened himself up, and moved quickly under his feet. He distanced himself from the woman in front of him. His eyes were fixed on her face, and there was a trace of doubt on her face. No matter the woman''s English name or Chinese name, it''s totally different from Meng Lei''s previous information. Do you recognize the wrong person? "Mr. Huo Looking at the man suddenly away from himself, Su Rou Mei Feng slightly twisted cage, the man''s mind is really elusive. But only in this way can we conquer with a sense of accomplishment, right? "Su Rou, a nice name, but don''t call me Mr. Huo. My name is Huo Mingxiu." Suddenly, a touch of warmth flashed across Huo Mingxiu''s face. This also makes Su Rou feel that she has no consciousness at all. She never thought that this man''s smile could be so gentle. In addition to this charming face, she is completely lost in it and can''t extricate herself, "Huo, Huo Mingxiu!" Just like a puppet, these words are murmured out from the red lips of micro Qi. "Yes, you can call me by name, maybe Do you have any brothers and sisters? I don''t want to make such a mistake. What should I call you? Miss Su, if there are two Miss Su in your family, who am I calling Huo Mingxiu''s face showed a look of chagrin, as if the same thing had happened. Hearing his inquiry, Su Rou''s eyes suddenly flashed a flustered look, but she soon hid it and returned immediately, "no, I''m the only child in our family. Don''t worry. Have you ever had such an unpleasant experience?" She didn''t miss a point in the expression on his face just now. No more words. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention that issue again. It seems that the "event" was really unpleasant."It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, I''m just, just curious." Su Rou is concerned to deliver a look of comfort to Huo Mingxiu, and her voice is also tender, which makes people feel cold all over. Huo Mingxiu coughed two times. He wanted to calm down the feeling of wanting to leave immediately at the moment. Finally, he waved away the unhappiness on his face, looked at her, and said faintly, "it''s not a big deal, that is, before my wife, my family arranged a blind date. Without my knowledge, my sister secretly replaced my sister in the process of communication. They are twins!" In response, his eyes locked tightly on the woman in front of him, so that the panic on her face could not escape his eyes. "No one has ever dared to cheat me like that." Su Rou''s heart "clattered" a, the whole body''s cells seem to have been just his words, his face showed a look of panic. Sister replaced sister? Her heart is becoming more and more uneasy. Isn''t this the portrayal of her sister''s life now? "So it is. No wonder you are so angry." "Well, but don''t be infatuated with a man like me, Miss Su. You won''t get anything. He is the one you should pursue." Huo Mingxiu''s fingers suddenly pointed to Zimmer''s direction, and his heart had confirmed that this woman really had ghosts. In the elevator. "Xiao Xi, this hotel is really big. I have to go so far to the bathroom." Luo Yi takes Luo Yanxi''s arm, and two people stand in the elevator, waiting for the elevator to arrive. "Yes, maybe we didn''t find a place just now. Roy, are you tired? If you''re tired, we''ll go back and have a rest later. " "Well, I didn''t feel much at all. I''m really tired after you said that. Let''s go straight back then. Hey, hey There was a smirk on Roy''s face. "You, here you are." Luo Yan Xi shakes his head, but it''s clear that the little abacus in Luo Yi''s heart, I''m afraid that if she disappears, Xiao Bai will really go crazy. "Ding -" as the elevator door opened, a woman appeared in their vision. Chapter 467 Although the woman is wearing a dress, she should also come to the party, but she is wearing sunglasses. This kind of strange dress can''t help but let Luo Yan Xi and Luo Yi a little Leng next. Two people look at each other, then pull down the elevator. "What''s wrong, Xiao Xi?" Walk a few steps, see Luo Yan Xi eyebrow slightly wrinkle, Luo Yi low voice asks a way. "Don''t you find that woman strange? What''s more, I always feel that something is wrong with her. When she saw us when the elevator door opened, her head dropped obviously, as if she was hiding something, and... " The more Luo Yanxi thought about it, the tighter he frowned. He tried to recall the moment when he just looked at the woman. "Oh? Is it a new trend for her to wear a dress and sunglasses with her head down? " Roy returned. That kind of dress is really strange in this environment. "It''s Vivian! Roy, that woman was Vivian, the man beside Hughes Luo Yan Xi suddenly raised his eyes and was shocked. Roy''s face was tense. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure it''s Vivian. Although she changed her dressing style, it''s her face under the sunglasses! Roy, you go to inform brother Mingxiu and Xiaobai, and I''ll go up and have a look. " Luo Yan Xi looks uneasy. Vivian is here. What about Xiusi? Is he going to be here? "But..." Luo Yi wants to say something more. Luo Yanxi has turned around and watched the elevator stop on the sixth floor. She quickly enters another elevator. Roy saw that Luo Yanxi had gone up, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he hurried to the banquet hall. They didn''t bring their mobile phones just now, so now they have to go to the banquet hall to find Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai. The elevator stops on the sixth floor, and Luo Yanxi goes out to look for Vivian. But she looked around, the corridor was empty, where there was Vivian''s figure. In the banquet hall. When Huo Mingxiu''s voice sounded like a spring breeze, Su Rou''s heart was filled with clear water. No one had ever talked to her like this, and no one had ever considered her. As long as they get their permission, they will throw themselves on the bed without hesitation. Her eyes followed the direction of Huo Mingxiu''s fingers. It was the handsome man surrounded by many women. Su Rou''s face showed a wry smile, "he? He is so far away that I can''t touch him. " "Out of reach? Just to see if you work hard enough, I used to think that the happiness of me and my wife is so far away. " Huo Mingxiu said, lips slightly raised, a mention of the beloved, even if you want to suppress, the bottom of the heart will not be able to show emotion. But from this woman''s words, he also knew that Zimmer and those people should not be familiar to a certain extent. Su Rou was stunned, thinking of the woman who was so beautiful that she said, "your wife also has a strong background, or has a business empire like that person?" Her face was full of shock. Did she think she was wrong and that her wife was just a beautiful vase? "Business empire? I think Miss Su is wrong. " Huo Mingxiu''s lips coldly hooked down and said nothing more than half a sentence. "Don''t you know who the man over there is?" Seeing Huo Mingxiu''s reaction, Su Rou''s eyes flashed with surprise. She thought that he didn''t even know who Zimmer was? Did you find the wrong person? But She looked up at his clothes, which could not be worn by an ordinary rich young master. His clothes were as good as those over there. "You think I have to know?" Huo Mingxiu looked at the woman in front of him. He naturally knew who the man was. He just looked at the woman''s appearance and seemed to think that she had found the wrong person. This It''s interesting. Did the man of Hughes not give the woman his own information? "You seem to think highly of him." He took a look at Zimmer over there and said to Su Rou deliberately. Su Rou''s body trembles. She thinks that this man''s pride is not so easy to pretend. No, to be exact, it should be born. "No, I don''t mean that. I don''t admire him alone. Although he has just appeared here, his reputation has spread all over the city. As long as businessmen want to make friends with him, and the tourism projects he invests in here are just the tip of his iceberg. Oh, this hotel is his." Huo Mingxiu listens to Su Rou''s evaluation of Zimmer. It seems that this woman doesn''t know much. Huo Mingxiu squinted and looked to the other side, but to the same man who looked up. "Yes? Ah... "Huo Mingxiu found that the man had been observing them. How long did he look at them? Surou hears the disdain in Huo Mingxiu''s tone, and her eyes are wide open. She looks at him strangely. I didn''t expect that after knowing the identity of the man, he still had such an attitude, and there was no envy or desire to make friends on his face. This man, he "Mr. Huo, what industry are you in?" Su Rou asked very implicitly. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes fell back on Su Rou''s face, and the corners of his lips seemed to evoke a faint smile. "Miss Su, I think what you should do now is to express your feelings to the one over there." After that, without waiting for Su Rou to answer, Huo Mingxiu turned and left. "Mr. Huo!" Su Rou quickly turns to Huo Mingxiu''s back and shouts. She trembles at the thought of his smile. This man must be interesting to herself. In the distance, Zimmer put his hands around his chest, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked at Huo Mingxiu who stopped. At the moment when he turned around, he had a dangerous look under his eyes. The man just gave up the woman over there, but why did he do that? "Anything else?" Huo Mingxiu looked at it with a light look, and there was no trace of nostalgia on his face. "Are you here on holiday? How long are you going to stay here? " Su Rou adjusted her mood with a smile, so that she could let him see her most enchanting side. "It depends on the mood." He didn''t want to reply casually. Of course, he hoped that the fish would be hooked soon. When Hughes was solved, he could have a good time with his wife. If my wife is in a good mood, it''s OK to stay here for a month. Su Rou chokes in her throat. The man in front of her is too hard for people to think about. She can''t hold the dominant position at all. She just spoke softly, but now she is cold again. "How can I contact you?" Chapter 468 "Contact?" Huo Ming eyebrow peak a pick, don''t understand of looking at her, "we just meet by chance." Sure enough, as Su Rou expected, she couldn''t control the man at all, and she couldn''t help feeling annoyed. However, she threw an ambiguous look at him, took out a business card from her handbag and handed it to Huo Mingxiu. "Even if we meet by chance, I''m the first person you talk to at this dinner party. Here you are. Although I''m not a big man, as long as I''m in this city, if I think I can help you if you need to, no matter In which way. " In this case, she can only take the initiative, the face she thinks this man will give. Huo Mingxiu sneered from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the business card that was sent to him, he didn''t catch it immediately. An unexpected look flashed from his eyes, which made the woman see clearly. "Oh? CEO, Miss Su is modest enough to match that person! " This is completely consistent with the data! "Oh, I''m just a part-time worker. I can''t compare with people with billions of property." Although so said, but Su Rou''s face is full of confident smile, he is absolutely better than the wife beside him. "If Mr. Huo doesn''t like it, please accept it." Of course he hates it, but "If we really have that opportunity, I hope we will only cooperate with each other, not fight for profit. I don''t like fighting with women." Huo Mingxiu took a look at her, then slowly reached out and took the card in his hand, sandwiched it between his two fingers, and raised his lips slightly. "Of course, I don''t want to have a hostile relationship with President Huo." Seeing that he was willing to accept it, Su Rou''s tense heart was put down. "Ah -" a shrill cry penetrated the music and spread to the public. The familiar voice made Huo Mingxiu react quickly, then he turned around and searched in the banquet. At the same time, Chu Bai, who didn''t receive Luo Yi and Luo Yanxi, was also looking for him at the banquet. When he heard his wife''s voice, his whole nerves were tense, his face was cold, and he quickly ran to the birthplace of the voice. When Huo Mingxiu arrives, chubai also arrives. He hugs Roy''s body and his face is overcast. "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I just turned around and..." The man who accidentally bumps into Roy over there, when he sees Chu Bai''s icy eyes, can''t help but feel cold and apologize. "Roy, where''s Xi''er? Why are you alone? " After Huo Mingxiu didn''t see his wife, his eyes were full of danger. "Xiao, Xiao Xi, brother Huo, let''s go, Xiao Xi Husband, I''m ok. Let''s find Xiao Xi first. " Luo Yi tries her best to calm down. Just now Luo Yanxi went to follow Wei Wei''an alone, but she didn''t feel right. On the way here, the uneasiness became more and more intense. "Where did Xi''er go?" "Just now we met the woman named Vivian in the elevator, so she..." Before Roy finished, Huo Ming rushed out of the crowd. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. It''s Hughes! After hearing Vivian''s name in the distance, Zimmer''s thin lips become a line. Chubai was also startled by Roy''s words. He remembered that the woman was not the woman beside Hughes? "Dong - Bang -" all of a sudden, there was a huge noise from the stairs of the hotel, which shocked those who were familiar with the noise. "Which floor did Xi''er go to?" Huo Mingxiu almost roared to ask Roy. Roy''s whole body nearly collapsed after hearing the explosion. "Six, six!" Zimmer''s brow was deeply wrinkled at this moment, and his eyes passed a touch of Su Sha, the voice How dare you tamper with his territory! Looking at all the people present, Zimmer yelled. "This is the end of today''s dinner. Now please move to the outside of the hotel. I have a surprise specially prepared for you." "Xiaobai, take Roy out first, I''ll go to Xi''er!" Huo Mingxiu toward Chu Bai, after they roared again, the figure quickly flashed toward the direction of the stairs. Now the elevator can''t be used, even the stairs are full of people running down in panic. "Roy, you go out with them first, and I''ll go up and have a look." Chubai then followed him and chased Huo Mingxiu. Just in case of such a huge explosion "Well, have you found out what happened?" Zimmer, who ran out with the crowd, stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor and answered the phone. "Young master, a bomb was placed on the 6th floor of the hotel. Although it was not so powerful, it still caused a lot of damage."The people on the other end of the phone carefully reported what they had learned and let people place bombs under the young master''s eyes. This is their dereliction of duty. "Which floor? Say it again Hearing his report, Zimmer''s legs softened and his voice was filled with cold ice. "Young master, it''s the 6th floor. What''s wrong?" the cold voice suddenly came out of the microphone on the other end of the phone, and my heart was tight. "No, of course not. The young lady went there just now. Where are she! Go and find someone for me Qimo roars out loud. His hands holding the phone are shaking. The girl will be OK. She won''t be What did he do? Why didn''t you send someone to protect her just now! He should have listened to his mother and brought her back directly. What kind of test, husband If Huo Mingxiu can''t give her happiness and is not good to her, why do you have to be so persistent? The heart is mercilessly clenched, Qi Mo flustered run upstairs. "Wife I''m sorry... " Before reaching the sixth floor, the fire had blocked Huo Mingxiu''s way, and Huo Mingxiu was about to go on. Chu Bai looks at a sea of fire in front of him, trembles and hugs Huo Mingxiu. "No, brother Huo, the fire is too big. We can''t get through it. Even in the past, we can..." He really doesn''t want to say it''s late, but look at the scene. "Let go! Chu Bai, you let me go. It won''t be late. Xi''er will be fine. She and the baby must be hiding in a corner waiting for me to save them! Let go, let me go up Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are scarlet. He stares at the flames that have spread around him. He throws Chu Bai to the ground. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the fire "Brother Huo..." Chu Bai is in a hurry and wants to rush into the sea of fire, but he is suddenly stopped by a force behind him. Turn around, you see a lost soul, but seize his Zimmer. Chu Bai was surprised. "You?" "I''ve sent someone to send your wife to the safe area outside. She''s in a bad mood. I advise you to go there quickly and leave it to me! Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Xi have something to do with Huo Mingxiu! " Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s desperate appearance for his niece, Qimo can''t help cursing that he wants to know his niece again! Chapter 469 "Wife, Xi''er..." The man''s voice shuttles through the sea of fire. When Zimmer hears Huo Mingxiu''s voice, he doesn''t say much. He pushes away Chu Bai, and his figure is immediately submerged in the fire. Chu Bai lowered his head, and his bangs covered the sadness that flashed through his eyes. He clenched his hands tightly and wanted to keep up with them angrily, but What Zimmer just said is always around his ears. Roy and the child are still waiting for him. Roy seems to be in a bad mood Behind suddenly came the voice of firefighters, see them fully armed in, Chu white hanging heart slightly down. "Come on, help people!" He cried hastily. "It''s very dangerous here, sir. I hope you can get out of here soon." One of the firefighters said to zhengse and chubai. "OK, OK, I''ll leave right away, but please help my friends." Looking at the growing fire, Chu Bai was worried. "You get out of here first!" Without waiting for chubai to say anything more, his body had been protected by a fireman. Huo Mingxiu rushed into the sea of fire. The smoke choked his nose and eyes. He couldn''t find Luo Yanxi, and his shoulders drooped down. Xier, where are you? "Vivian, where else do you want to escape?" On the beach, looking at the flashing lights at night, Luo Yanxi''s eyes moved to the place where there was still thick smoke. "Well, do you think you can escape this bullet if you escape the explosion?" Wei Wei An says to raise the gun in the hand to open toward Luo Yan Xi. Luo Yanxi dodged a few times and ran away. In fact, from the previous in the hotel, she noticed that Vivian''s skill seems to be different, otherwise she can''t chase her all the way here. "Sophie, today is your day!" Vivian shoots at Luo Yanxi one after another. Maybe it''s because she''s not strong enough, or she doesn''t see the road clearly. She accidentally steps on something, and her body falls to the ground. Vivian only felt a burst of colic in her stomach, and the bloody light burst out from the bottom of her eyes! She got up from the ground and was about to shoot again. Mou ran was kicked on her wrist by a flying foot. With the sound of the gun, the muzzle of the gun was kicked off. Vivian looked at the person who didn''t know when to rush out. Her eyes flashed with the ruthlessness of killing. Raise a gun to shoot again, her footstep because move, it is a foot again, slip again. She was embarrassed to get up, but her hand was trampled by the man. "Hughes, Hughes, do you even ignore your own children for that woman?" In addition to resentment, Vivian''s face was more painful. Luo Yan Xi looks at Xiu Si that appears suddenly, also be a Leng, wait to hear Wei Wei An''s words, this just understand, originally she is pregnant. "Let go of Vivian!" Following this voice, Luo Yanxi saw Carrie coming here from a distance. "Hughes, you are crazy!" Carrie rushed forward with a few darts, roaring, and at the same time, her sharp eyes were staring at Luo Yanxi. "Quick, arrest this woman for me!" Vivian is still pregnant with Hughes'' child! Carrie yelled at Luo Yanxi. "She wants my life! What do you do? Let go of me The bodyguards behind Carrie surrounded Luo Yanxi, and two of them had already put up her arms. "Ah! Blood Carrie saw the blood flowing from Vivian''s lower body. Vivian was also startled. "My child, Sophie, if my child has something to do, I want you to be buried with the little bastard in your stomach!" "Sophie, if there''s anything wrong with my grandson, I''ll never let you go!" Carrie picked up Vivian and said fiercely. Luo Yan Xi Mou Guang Yi Lian, "hum, if I were you, I would go to the hospital first, instead of shouting here!" "Hughes, don''t you send Vivian to the hospital?" Said Carrie hastily to her son over there. "You, come and carry her to the hospital." But Hughes beckoned for one of the bodyguards to carry Vivian. "You, Hughes!" Carrie gritted her teeth angrily. "Let her go first. Let her go. I''ll accompany Vivian to the hospital." Hughes then stood in the same place, light looking at his mother said. "Hughes, this woman almost killed your child! You''re still protecting her like that Carrie could not imagine that her son would not stand with her at such a time. "Mother, even if you don''t promise to let her go, it''s no use. I think they will listen to me." Naturally, he was referring to these bodyguards. They didn''t listen to him. Carrie clenched her lips and looked at Vivian who was already suffering. She had to clench her fist and let the bodyguards let Luo Yanxi go.Hughes looked at Luo Yan and said, "wait for me!" Said, this just walked to Wei Wei to settle down before, carry her up. At night, the sea breeze gently blows on Luo Yanxi''s face. When she saw Hughes just now, she seems to have a lot to say, but she doesn''t know where to start. His "wait for me" made her confused. Looking at the figure in the distance, I think that Vivian has shed so much blood just now. I''m afraid that If Vivian''s child is really unprotected, even if Hughes doesn''t settle with her, Carrie will never give up! From seeing Vivian here, she had a bad feeling. "Wife, Xi''er..." Not far away came a slightly anxious male voice. Luo Yanxi turned her head. Although it was already night, the nearer and nearer figure made her recognize who it was. "Well behaved, stand still there, you wait there, I''ll go over!" Seeing that she was going this way, Huo Mingxiu held down his voice and yelled at her. He was too afraid that if he showed too much worry, she would be worried, and even more afraid that all this would disappear. Luo Yanxi didn''t move any more, just facing him, waiting for him. Huo Mingxiu''s step is faster and faster, and finally almost flies towards her. In an instant, warmth envelops her with his unique flavor. "Wife, why are you here? Is it cold? " He hugged her tightly, hoping to rub her into his body. The man''s breathing voice is obviously fluctuating, and even there is a faint choking in his voice. Luo Yanxi''s throat also stagnated. She knew that he must be worried about her. She put her hand around his waist, put her head on his chest, and listened to his strong heartbeat. Just now, she almost thought she would not see him. "It''s not cold. It''s good to blow the night wind here, and the night scenery is very charming. Husband, please accompany me!" "Xiao Xi..." Huo Mingxiu''s "good" has not yet been said, suddenly, a gust of wind swept, I do not know where the figure came straight from his wife to push him away. "You?" Not only Huo Mingxiu, Luo Yanxi also stares at the man who wants to hold himself in his arms, and his face is full of surprise. Chapter 470 "What do you do? Let go of my wife With Qimo coming, there were several big men who separated Huo Mingxiu by force. Qimo also takes advantage of this to hold Luo Yanxi tightly. "You?" "Xiao Xi, do you know? I wish I could hold you like this when you were a child Zimmer''s arms tightened. "Do you know that I really thought I would never see you again?" "I hope I never see you again. Please let me go!" Luo Yan cherishes the cold voice to spread, see those with Huo Mingxiu entangle tall head big man, sharp pupil flash a bright. "Who are you? Are those your subordinates? What are you going to do? " She is quite familiar with the moves of those bodyguards, and obviously she is a professional killer! However, they didn''t seem to have a real understanding of Huo Mingxiu. Qi Mo body slightly a Zheng, but holding her hands still did not loosen, lips hook up, "Xiao Xi, you really make me proud, I''m really glad to find you first, it''s me! They are all my servants Huo Mingxiu, while struggling with these bodyguards, looked at his wife''s back. His face was full of anger, and his feet were light and fast approaching. He wanted to give him a fatal blow from behind. "Watch your step!" See one of the bodyguards while Huo Mingxiu toward this side, immediately attack his footwall, Luo Yan Xi can''t help exclaiming. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi. They won''t hurt him!" Feeling the strange reaction of her body, Zimmer comforted her. "You said you were looking for me? Why are you looking for me? What''s your purpose? " Think of what he said before, Luo Yanxi''s body is suddenly tense. He said he was glad to find her first! In other words, is there anyone else looking for her? What can I do with her? "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. Even if the smelly boy around you hurts you, I can''t hurt you, because I''m the one you can rely on. That''s why I''m looking for you. Only when I see you at this time can I feel that I was born too late. What''s more, I''m annoyed at those people''s carelessness in looking for you. " Zimmer said, but his voice became strong. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t like the roundabout way of speaking." Body slightly tight, this man''s words, as well as his speech like to leave half of the attitude, let Luo Yan Xi very don''t like. Sensing her anger, Zimmer hugged her again. "Xiao Xi, remember I said my name! My name is Qi, my name is mo, and my sister''s name is very similar to mine, her name is Jing! I said, "I''m the one you can rely on!" He said word by word, and his voice was jade. Looking at the distant waves in front of her eyes, the evening wind blows, the waves are raised again, and her long hair is dancing and swinging. The gentle wind blows from the cheek, the wind stops the hair falling, Luo Yanxi''s body trembles and his brain is buzzing. Looking at those people who were still fighting, he murmured, "Qi, Mo Qi Silence Suddenly, she stopped and heard a soft voice again. "Yes, Qi Jing is my sister! When my family immigrated to Australia, my sister stayed for her love. I didn''t expect that... " Qimo''s big palm caresses Luo Yanxi''s hair, gets up, and looks at her with both eyes doting on her, with more gratitude for the lost and recovered. "I should thank you. Xiao Xi is so strong. Fortunately, I found you!" Luo Yanxi''s whole body has been stiff. Looking at the man with warm smile and grateful expression in front of her, she recalled the scene when she met for the first time. No wonder, no wonder when the man looked at himself, he always had a look in his eyes that he didn''t understand. Is that the case? This man is Uncle? "You, you mean You are mine, mine... " She couldn''t speak the word "Uncle". Her voice was empty and her eyes were calm when she looked at Zimmer. "Uncle, I''m your uncle, Xiao Xi, do you know? I dream of hearing you call me uncle Zimmer smiles like a honey eating child, holding Luo Yanxi happily, and does not hide his excited expression. The laughter from the bottom of my heart infected Luo Yanxi, but Able to move freely, she reached out and pushed away the person holding her. She quickly moved a few steps under her feet and looked at the man who suddenly appeared and called himself "Uncle". "Do you think I should believe you?" Luo Yanxi''s eyes were fixed on the man in front of her. Indeed, she never heard her mother mention her grandmother and grandfather. She even thought it was because they all died early that her mother didn''t say. And she was afraid that it would make her mother more sad, so she forgot these things over time.But I didn''t expect that a person who claimed to be her "Uncle" suddenly appeared. This Luo Yanxi looks at the man in front of him, whether it''s a pit, or the deep bottomless one! After the experience of Hughes, she was not sure about it. "Wife, here!" Huo Mingxiu looked at Luo Yanxi who got rid of the man and yelled. Zimmer took a deep look at his niece and sighed, "Xiao Xi knows how to protect himself. My uncle is really happy, but Xiao Xi doesn''t believe my uncle. This makes my uncle very sad!" He looked at Luo Yanxi with a sad face, and even could see a wisp of tears clearly in his eyes. Looking at the man with rich face, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help twitching, "I''m not interested in your self directing and self acting drama. If you don''t want to attract the police, I advise you to let those people stop!" Seeing that those people had been put down on the beach by Huo Mingxiu, she sneered at Qimo and said, "it seems that your men are not good either!" "You step back!" Seeing the servants whose faces were pressed in the sand by Huo Mingxiu, Zimmer waved his hand indifferently. "It seems that my nephew and son-in-law are quite powerful." Said, still can''t help nodding, a face of appreciation. Huo Mingxiu was so confused that he looked at his wife, "wife, what''s the matter? Who is his nephew and son-in-law? Who has such a bad life and picked up a cheap uncle? " Luo Yanxi listens to her husband''s words and can''t help glancing away. Unfortunately, that person is her! "Wife?" Huo Mingxiu walks to Luo Yanxi and holds her back in his arms. Luo Yanxi sighs slightly and looks at Qimo on the opposite side. Then he raises his head and says something helpless. "Inner, he said, he''s my uncle!" Chapter 471 Luo Yanxi''s voice just fell, Qi Mo''s face was instantly full of excited smile, and his eyes became infinitely gentle. "Xiao Xi, you are finally willing to believe me. My little niece, come and let my uncle hug me again!" Said he again toward Luo Yan Xi to rush. "You can''t touch her again!" Huo Mingxiu held his wife and dodged quickly, not letting him touch her. "Also, don''t talk to my wife in such a disgusting tone. Don''t say that my wife doesn''t believe you, and I don''t believe you either. For such a young uncle, don''t say that your parents can still give birth when they are 60 years old." "I have to say that my parents do a good job in health preservation, but 60 is really exaggerated. I had it when they were 50! That''s why I said that I was born too late. If I was born a few years earlier, I could come out earlier to find my sister and Xiao Xi. " "Xiao Xi, forgive my uncle, but my uncle came out to look for you when he was an adult. I just didn''t guess that you were in Nancheng. I thought you were in H city. Ah, you don''t know, but I''ve spared several circles in the world. " Zimmer looks like he wasted a lot of his youth. Huo Mingxiu''s mouth twitched. Looking at the man in front of him, who was suddenly changing his expression, he turned out to be Lao laizi. But "Do you think that my wife can believe your bitter plan?" It''s a strange thing. He said he was an uncle. Is that right? You have to have a convincing proof. Especially this man is the person he hated before! "But Xiao Xi has admitted me!" Zimmer looks forward to Luo Yanxi, innocent eyes full of luster, as if to say, right? Right? Luo Yanxi has a headache and holds down her temple. She thinks that this man must have schizophrenia. How does he switch between adults and children. "I didn''t admit you!" "Xiao Xi, but you just said to him that I''m your uncle!" Zimmer''s face became sad. He raised his hand childishly and accused, "did you hear that, too?" He turned to his servants and said. "Well!" Everyone nodded in embarrassment. Their Chinese language was not so good, so no one would care with them. "That''s what you said!" Huo Mingxiu looked at this group of people who came to cheat and couldn''t help roaring. "My family and the Luo family are close friends, but I never heard aunt Luo mention that she had any family. Now you suddenly say that you are Xi''er''s uncle. What certificate do you have? " "Well I have pictures of my sister before. If you still don''t believe it, let''s do DNA and let science speak! " After hearing Zimmer''s words and looking at his vows, Huo Mingxiu was speechless. Luo Yanxi carefully looked at every change of the expression on the man''s face, so that you can check, serious look, let her heart a little loose. "Well, I''d like to go to my designated hospital." "No problem! Xiao Xi, you can go wherever you want to check! " Hearing his niece''s words, Zimmer was more happy and agreed without hesitation, "otherwise, I will come over my parents'' DNA and blood samples, which will be more convincing, don''t you think?" "Good!" Without thinking, Luo Yanxi nodded. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. When Hughes opened the door of the ward, there was a lot of laughter. In the ward, Vivian''s father is talking to Hughes'' mother. "Hughes, you''re back!" Vivian came over with a smile and put her arm on Hughes'' arm. Hughes''s arm extended, but his backhand caught her. His fingers used strength, as long as a little more effort, maybe Vivian''s arm will be scrapped. "Ah! What are you doing, Hughes Vivian cried in pain. Carrie was surprised. She ran over and broke her son''s arm. "Hughes, let go. What are you doing? You''re hurting Vivian! " "I ask you, why are you with Sophie? What have you done before? " Hughes severely twisted the woman in front of her, but almost stripped her. "I, what else can I do?" Vivian cried. Vivian''s father slapped the table, "Hughes, you are too much! I''m still here. Are you bullying my daughter like this? " "I bullied her? Why don''t you ask what your good daughter has done? " He didn''t know about the explosion before. When he sent Vivian to the hospital and went back to find Luo Yanxi, Luo Yanxi was no longer there. Then he heard about what happened in the hotel. As long as a little connection, it is not difficult to guess that Vivian did it! She wants to kill Luo Yan! "What did I do? Hughes, make it clear! I didn''t do anything Vivian cried with a delicate look."Why are you there at the party tonight?" Asked Hughes. Vivian''s father slapped her on the coffee table and said, "I took her. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? Can''t I take my daughter to the party? " Carrie quickly nodded to Hughes. "Yes, the general said he wanted to meet Mr. Qi. Then he took Vivian with him." Hughes''s eyes turned. "Can I ask the general, do you know what happened at the party? What has your daughter done? " "What did you do? You can check it! And I heard that you didn''t care about my daughter and her baby. You are Vivian, look who you love Vivian listened to her father''s words, only crying. "Hughes, that woman almost killed our child. You didn''t even investigate. Now Wuwuwu... " Hughes''s hand was reluctantly released, but his breath was still cold. "Vivian, I hope there won''t be a second time, otherwise..." "Mrs. Carrie, I think our marriage is about to be reopened. Your son is treating my daughter like this now, and I don''t know what will happen after that! I don''t trust my daughter to marry him Carrie immediately put a smile on her face and said, "what are you talking about? Haven''t we all talked about it? Besides, Vivian is still pregnant with Hughes'' child. Who else will she marry if she doesn''t marry Hughes? Don''t worry, with me, I promise that Vivian won''t be wronged! " "By the way, Hughes has developed a new medicine. If you put it on the market, you can definitely earn money every day!" "Yes? Then take it and let me have a look! " "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely good! I have samples here. You can have a look first. " Carrie quickly took a sample out of the safe. "Well, it''s good. Then, I want 300 Jin as Vivian''s bride price. It''s not too much!" Carrie''s face suddenly changed. It was a lion''s mouth! Chapter 472 The next moment, she put up with all her emotions. "Not much, not much. I agree. Then our marriage will be settled. When Hughes finishes dealing with the Huo family and the Luo family woman! We''ll let the two children get married! " The man laughed a few times, "OK! That''s it! " "Well, we won''t disturb the gathering of your father and daughter. Vivian, you should have a rest early too!" Carrie turned and pulled Hughes out of the door. As the door closed, Vivian breathed a sigh of relief. "Daddy, will he believe me?" After all, her heart is empty. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but he will marry you!" The man is fiddling with the things in his hand. A pair of greedy eyes burst out from his blue eyes. It seems that he has seen a pile of money put in front of him. Vivian came to his father''s side, "but why?" The baby in her stomach can''t support for a few days. After all, when she was pregnant, she used extraordinary means. Will Hughes marry her if her child miscarries in advance? My father is too confident. "Hum, I don''t know what happened to Hughes'' business recently. He was destroyed by a fast-growing organization in Europe. Now only my troops can keep his business. So who can he marry if he doesn''t marry you? Don''t worry, my daughter. As long as it''s what you want, daddy will help you get it! " Hearing his father''s words, Vivian finally grinned, "well, but Sophie, you still have to help me deal with it. I don''t want him to think about that woman all the time!" "Vivian, I don''t mean you. You are really impulsive today. That woman still has use value. If she dies, it''s hard to contain Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling. It''s even harder to get rid of them at that time. " Vivian snorted coldly, "I know that Hughes is setting up a game now. Even without Sophie, he will defeat Huo Mingxiu. But he has been reluctant to kill that woman! Daddy, only when this woman is dead can Hughes put his heart on me "So it is. Well, I want to know what I want to do, but what''s Hughes'' game? You know what? You''ve got to ask Daddy about the formula of this and his medicines! " He''s had enough of being suppressed by Hughes for so long. So this time he not only got the formula, but also killed Hughes with the help of that organization, so that he could monopolize the whole drug market! ¡­¡­ Hughes was dragged into the room by Carrie. "Hughes, you must listen to me this time. Even if you play, you should play with Vivian!" Carrie was really angry. She managed to coax the father and daughter into getting married, and almost ruined it in her son''s hands. "But I won''t marry her!" Hughes'' voice was cold and firm. "Don''t you know that our business has been in great trouble? Those who cooperate with us have been taken away by the United Nations police station one after another. If this continues, no one will dare to cooperate with us! Now only they can help us! " What Carrie was most worried about was the business. The organization that came out of nowhere was fierce and hidden in the dark, which caught them off guard. Once they failed to do business, what should they do? Hughes snorted coldly, "even if I stop doing business now, our money will be enough for you to spend all your life! So don''t meddle in this matter any more! " Carrie''s eyes widened. "What do you mean? Are you going to let those people destroy us? Hughes, don''t think I really don''t know anything, because of that woman, so you''re softhearted again and again, right? " "I said, you don''t need to intervene in this matter! And do you think the purpose of the father and daughter is that simple? That fat man, he''s smarter than a fox! I don''t believe he didn''t want to monopolize the market! " Hughes'' voice was aggressive. Carrie was stunned, a little heavy, "that''s why I let you marry Vivian! Vivian is his only daughter. Even for his daughter, he won''t do anything wrong to us! " "What can''t a person who wants to make money do? I''ll do our business by myself. I''m here just to talk business with the young master of Qi family in Australia. As long as we succeed, hum, we don''t need to rely on anyone! " Hughes dropped the sentence and turned away from Carrie''s room. ¡­¡­ Since Zimmer made his identity known, he would report to Luo Yanxi almost every moment when he continued to enjoy his honeymoon. In the eyes of outsiders, it was more like her husband than Huo Mingxiu. Just like now, Luo Yanxi wants to go out for a walk, which is accompanied by Zimmer. "Oh, Xiao Xi, please slow down and don''t fall." Luo Yanxi just walked a few steps, and Zimmer bent down and ran to hold her arm for fear that she would fall down. "Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "A man is like a nagging old lady who keeps talking in Luo Yanxi''s ear. Luo Yan Xi''s brow wrinkled and wrinkled, "I just had a meal, and I''m not thirsty." "Do you listen to jokes, Xiao Xi? Uncle, tell you one? " "Why don''t you have a little self-knowledge?" A voice rang out, you don''t need to know it was chubai''s voice. "Oh, Mr. Xiaobai, you don''t have to be jealous of me. Isn''t there a pretty girl around you?" Zimmer didn''t seem to take chubai''s words to heart at all. "Who allowed you to follow Xiao Xi all day long?" Uncomfortable return him a, Chu white in the bottom of the heart also can''t help but belly Fei to rise Huo Ming Xiu. I don''t know what happened these days. Brother Huo can''t see anyone, especially Meng Lei. That''s why I let this "Uncle" come out of nowhere! What annoys Chu Bai most is that Xiao Xi doesn''t even drive away the man, which makes Chu Bai feel more It''s boring! "Wrong, I''m by her side." Qimo corrects chubai''s words seriously. "Xiao Xi!" Chu Bai finally can''t help shouting, it''s not like her style at all, leaving this strange man around, not to mention the DNA identification hasn''t come out yet. "Well? Xiaobai, do you know where Huo Mingxiu went today? " Luo Yan Xi''s line of sight suddenly turns past, positive color asks a way. "Ah? This Wife, are you hungry? Why don''t we get something to eat? " Chu white look a Zheng, immediately hurriedly escape Luo Yan Xi''s sight, shift the topic, toward the side of Luo Yi asked. "Yes, it seems that I seldom see brother Huo recently. Xiaoxi is pregnant. If I don''t accompany Xiaoxi well, where did I go? Husband, don''t you know? " Roy looked up at her husband and asked. Then he seemed to think of something. His face changed and he said happily. "Xiao Xi, it''s not brother Huo''s intention to surprise you! Fireworks, candlelight dinner, what''s next? Hey, hey. " Luo Yan Xi looks at Luo Yi and Chu Bai. At the moment when she takes back her eyes, her eyes contract abruptly and look at the direction not far away. Chapter 473 "By the way, Xiao Xi, why don''t I tell you something about our family?" Zimmer completely ignored their words and said to Luo Yanxi with a smile on his face. "That''s Brother Huo Luo Yi''s reaction is very quick. When she sees the chill from the bottom of Luo Yan''s eyes, she subconsciously looks in the direction of her line of sight. This time, she almost exclaims. Chu Bai''s face is also covered with cold, the whole body''s blood seems to coagulate, he quickly explained with Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi, it must be a misunderstanding!" Misunderstanding? Luo Yanxi''s lips were hooked. The woman rushed to Huo Mingxiu''s side with a smile, and took his arm. Although he broke away, he still walked with the woman. So many people, their behavior is like a couple! Luo Yan Xi''s vision coolly withdraws, looking at Chu white, that meaning again obvious, such affirmation is misunderstanding? Chu Bai can''t help complaining at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know what brother Huo is doing? Why are you so close to that woman? Qimo, who just focused on Luo Yanxi, also saw the woman''s back. A deep thought flashed through his heart. The woman was The corner of the lip is evil, that woman is not the woman at the banquet? This time he would like to see what the hell Huo Mingxiu is up to! However, if he dares to hurt his little niece, he will never bypass him! "Xiao Xi I... " Chu Bai is already nervous and can''t say a word, "Xiao Xi, you, you wait, I''m going to ask! And that woman, I will never let her get closer to brother Huo! " With that, he had already run towards Huo Mingxiu. "Xiaobai, come back!" Looking at the people rushing out, Luo Yanxi shouts out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the voice is not well controlled at all, which attracts people to stop one after another. In the crowd, there are Huo Mingxiu and Su rou. Hearing the familiar cry, Huo Mingxiu, who had been absent-minded and followed Su Rou, immediately stopped. In the moment of raising his eyes, he looked into his wife''s eyes. His brain crashed instantly, and the whole person was in a state of rigidity. It can be said that he did not expect such a situation. Didn''t Meng Lei say that they went to the hospital today? Thinking of the scene when Su Rou just came to pull herself, Huo Mingxiu''s heart almost stopped. Thinking of what his wife might have misunderstood, regardless of Su Rou around him, he walked quickly to Luo Yanxi. "Mr. Huo!" Su Rou shouts eagerly, but the man in front doesn''t seem to hear it at all. He doesn''t even turn his head back. The pace of his feet increases a bit. Looking at the figure gradually away, Su Rou clenches her teeth. After so many days, she finally makes an appointment with him, saying that she can negotiate a deal with him. She saw that he was willing to come out to see himself, and the whole process seemed that he was not disgusted. She thought he would fall in love with himself, but at this critical moment, the woman suddenly jumped out to destroy her good deeds! No, her plan can''t be broken. Let this man sign the deal anyway. Whether it is to complete the task that the man gave her, or to get rid of the devil as soon as possible! After going back, she checked the information and found out that there was so much power behind the man. No wonder the man had some scruples about him and even didn''t want to tell her the real identity of Huo Mingxiu. She found all the information about the man and watched his grand wedding for the woman named Luo Yanxi. She was so jealous of that woman at that time that she even imagined that if only she could be the woman beside him. Su Rou''s eyes look at Luo Yanxi. When she sees Qimo standing beside her, she is also shocked. That man seems to really care about that woman, and if so, they may be able to make a deal. That man she also contacted, but the result Not ideal. I didn''t expect that his taste was so special that he would like a married woman! When Huo Mingxiu came to chubai, he obviously felt the hostility around him. Even as a man, Xiao Bai misunderstood him, not to mention his wife. Run a few steps, came to Luo Yan Xi in front of, eyes complex looking at the face of some light little woman, "wife, I''m just talking business with her, nothing." Hearing his explanation, Zimmer suddenly chuckled and looked at his Huo Mingxiu with a funny look of anger. "I really know what it''s like to cover up the whole thing." "Don''t be afraid of chaos in the world!" Huo Mingxiu frowned and glared at him, "how can you follow Xi''er? Before the identification comes out, you''d better keep a distance and stop wandering around my wife. ""Ha ha, you still know about the identification. I thought you had forgotten. Don''t worry, there will be results tonight. Besides, I''ve been around Xiaoxi these days. Don''t you know? " Seeing the nervous tension on Huo Mingxiu''s face, the smile on Zimmer''s face was more meaningful. He raised his chin and looked at Su Rou who was getting closer. "I said, Mr. Huo, your business partner is here!" Zimmer''s words are full of sarcasm. Huo Mingxiu was stunned and turned to his wife, but Luo Yanxi didn''t show any emotion from beginning to end, which made him more uneasy. These days, he was eager to find the handle of Hughes, but ignored his wife. He was really too anxious. Huo Mingxiu''s heart is full of chagrin. These days, the man who claims to be his uncle has been with her all the time? "Wife, didn''t you promise to believe me no matter what happened? Wife, I''ll always be your brother He opened his arms and hugged Luo Yanxi, who had never moved a bit, and said to her firmly in a low voice. The brain''s thoughts slowly stop turning. Looking at the woman slowly coming towards them, Luo Yanxi suddenly turns a stiff look. A gentle radian is raised on the corner of his lips, and he gently responds with a sound, "OK!" "Wife, where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. " Finally heard her gentle voice, Huo Mingxiu''s heart just slightly put down, he hugged her again and asked. "Don''t you have business to talk about?" Luo Yanxi''s eyes stay on Su Rou''s face, which has come to them. In fact, she struggled in her heart, but in the end, she still chose to believe. Because her brother Mingxiu never betrayed her! Zimmer looks at the expression on Luo Yanxi''s face, especially the smile on the corner of his lips. He feels extremely dazzling. He doesn''t feel that the smile comes from her heart at all. "Mr. Qi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chapter 474 Su Rou warmly greets Zimmer, with a charming smile on her face and a more gentle tone. However, the man opposite didn''t give the "beauty" any face, and even Yu Guang didn''t stay on her. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Luo Yanxi with a smile. "Xiao Xi, let''s go out to sea and catch some big fish. I''ll cook for you." Su Rou stretched out her hand stiff in the air, looking at the man who said she was going to cook for a woman, her eyes were full of shock. She didn''t expect Zimmer to value this woman so much. This is not too weird! Looking at Huo Mingxiu, isn''t this woman his wife? Other men said they would cook for their wives. Although the man was unhappy, he didn''t have the anger he imagined. When chubai saw Qimo''s attitude towards Su Rou, he was not happy with him, so he naturally brought him into the same camp. Roy heard Zimmer''s words, then looked at the uninvited woman over there, and quickly agreed. "Xiao Xi, let''s go fishing and have a good meal. And brother Huo, you haven''t been with Xiaoxi for a long time. We go fishing. Will you come? Or With an unrelated outsider? " With a cold glance at Su Rou, she not only wants the woman to recognize her identity, but also arouses Huo Mingxiu''s guilt for Luo Yanxi. "Of course together, wife, if you want to eat fish, don''t trouble others, I''ll make it for you." Seeing Chu Bai''s eyes and hearing Luo Yi''s words, Huo Mingxiu felt deeply remorse. It was his fault that he ignored her too much. Luo Yanxi doesn''t know what these people mean. She looks at Su Rou''s embarrassed hand and looks at Huo Mingxiu again, and her anger finally abates. "Well, you must catch me the biggest one!" "Yes, my wife, I will catch you until you are satisfied!" Seeing that his wife is finally willing to face up to him, Huo Mingxiu, who was still a little depressed just now, suddenly brightens up and walks forward with his wife in his arms, completely forgetting surou. "Yes, yes, honey, let''s go! And uncle in law, let''s go Luo Yi looks at Su Rou, who is hanging on the side. With a hook on her lips, she is very proud. She takes Chu Bai''s arm and wants to follow her. By the way, she doesn''t forget Qi Mo, who is alone. Looking at the people who are about to leave, Su Rou''s face is in a flash and says, "wait a minute!" Her voice seemed to remind Huo Mingxiu of such a person. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he turned to look at Su rou. "Miss Su, I have something important to do today. You don''t want to talk about our business all the time. Even your boss won''t let me see you, so Let''s both sides carefully consider whether to cooperate or not. " He told Su Rou clearly and let his wife know that he was really working. "No, Mr. Huo, our business can only be discussed in detail, and our boss, I have already contacted him. Mr. Huo, I just think that everyone can earn money together and cooperate with us. I promise I won''t let Mr. Huo down! " Su Rou looks at Luo Yanxi as if she is a strong woman in the market." Miss Luo, I know that you are the daughter of a wealthy family. If you are a woman who has been raised in a boudoir like you, you can have fun on weekdays. But it''s about men''s career. I think it''s better to be sensible. After all, a man''s career is the most important thing for him "If we do business this time, the money for your entertainment, Miss Luo, will be flowing like water, don''t you think so? I hope you can persuade Mr. Huo that even if you can''t help him in his career, as a sensible lady from a big family, you should not delay him. " Su Rou''s self righteous words can''t help but make several people present frown. Luo Yanxi looked at the evaluation of himself as only know how to play the daughter, can not help but snort, only feel funny. Before she was 18 years old, she was indeed a "Princess" in Huo Mingxiu''s hand, but that doesn''t mean she is a fool! What''s more, this woman says she''s holding back? She doesn''t get angry. Does she really think she''s Hello Kitty? The radian of her lips became deeper and deeper. Suddenly, there was a dangerous breath in her eyes. "Miss Su? I think you should pay attention to your address before preaching. Before I was married, I was called Miss Luo, which is reasonable. But now that I am married, I have to follow my husband''s family. So please call me "Mrs. Huo!" What kind of person am I? It''s not your turn to evaluate me. Who do you think I am? " he is neither humble nor overbearing, and his eyes are cold. Although he has a big stomach, he is still strong. Looking at Luo Yanxi, who suddenly seems to have changed his appearance, Su Rou is powerless to refute. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..." Her eyes looked at Huo Mingxiu. "Slow down? If you dare to let me hear that again, I will never give up! Also, for me, only my wife is the most important, always ahead of my career! FirstHuo Ming said in a cold voice that he was not worried that Su Rou would give up cooperation. "Miss Su, I suggest you find another partner for your business! Not to mention that we are not short of any business at all, just what you said just now, ah... " Chu Bai hums coldly, and doesn''t hide his disdain and disgust for Su rou. In the face of these two men, surou chokes. She doesn''t know what the charm of this woman is. She lets so many men speak for her. Even a calm man like Huo Mingxiu can say that his wife is more important than his career! Su Rou did not expect that her words not only failed to hit Luo Yanxi, but even the business she was about to talk about was going to collapse. No, we must not miss such a good opportunity! Hard clench one''s teeth, "Huo Zong, but haven''t we already talked about half?"? It''s really a very good opportunity. I hope Mr FOK will think it over carefully. " Su Rou is worried. She can''t just let him leave. Anyway, she has to find a way. The flustered expression on her face did not escape Luo Yanxi''s eyes, "Miss Su, I imagine you are such a strong woman. Time must be very precious. Then we don''t dare to waste your time any more. I think Xiaobai is right. What you should do now is to find other partners! Oh, it seems that I have nothing to do with that large amount of money for playing. Roy, what should I do? I can only endure the bags and shoes I saw before. " Luo Yanxi was very pitiful in her tone, but her face was full of indifferent expression, even less heartache. Chapter 475 Listening to his wife''s sharp words, Huo Mingxiu''s heart is very useful. If it''s normal, he must connive at her and wear a pair of pants with her, but now He took a look at Su Rou''s face and said, "Miss Su, go back first and discuss with your boss. I''ll call you again." This words a, around a few people''s faces instantly look different, Chu white fiercely stare over, he don''t understand Huo Mingxiu even want to contact with this woman! Originally, Su Rou''s heart has fallen into a low ebb. Her eyes are wide open, and she suppresses the emotion in her heart. She looks at Huo Mingxiu. If she says so, she still has a chance! Great, she said. No one can resist her charm. Zimmer suddenly lowered his head and thought. If he was Huo Mingxiu, he would never make such a decision. Luo Yanxi looks calm and turns to Huo Mingxiu, "are you going to do business here?" Everyone can see that this woman''s purpose is not in business negotiation at all. Does she think this man also understand this? But why did he say that? Huo Mingxiu''s reaction made Luo Yanxi''s original firm heart waver. To be exact, he didn''t know what to judge. "Well, this place is very valuable for development, wife. Maybe we can have a good development here." Looking at his wife, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed. That kind of eyes were very complicated, which made Luo Yanxi''s heart tremble slightly. Why does he insist on doing business with this woman? Did he really get in the way of his work? But didn''t they come out on their honeymoon? Bear the heart of the end of the wipe unhappy, Luo Yan Xi''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile, "Xiaobai, it seems that the fish you have to catch, after all, you are a big idle person, nothing to do. let''s go! husband. You have to work hard. I''m a big vase. Your dissatisfaction with your wallet is not enough for my extravagance Stretch out the slender hand to gently take away Huo Mingxiu''s hand on his shoulder, sweep Su Rou in front of her, she has turned around. "Wife, today I accompany you!" Looking at his wife want to throw himself down, Huo Mingxiu heart a tight, face show flustered look, how can she suddenly change her mind. "I want to accompany you. It''s not too late for you to finish the work. Go and make money quickly! I''m still waiting for the money! It seems that there is no need to worry about bags and jewelry. " Luo Yanxi suddenly turns around and looks at Huo Mingxiu seriously. It sounded as if she really needed a lot of money to spend. Looking at her like this, Huo Mingxiu smiles bitterly in her heart. Is this little woman really ready to give full play to her appearance of collecting money? Now Huo Mingxiu is very sure that his little woman is not normal, and he can''t stay! "Xiao Xi, tell me what you like and I''ll buy them for you!" Zimmer looked at Luo Yanxi and said with a smile. At this time, he was in the mood of buying toys for the younger generation. He didn''t expect that this mood could be so good. He was very excited. Chu Bai glared at him fiercely, this guy really has no eyesight, "Hey, you also buy that jewelry shop?" A hand, he pointed to a jewelry store in the distant street, not angry roar. "Yes, of course. I''ll buy whatever Xiao Xi likes. What else does Xiao Xi want?" Zimmer blinked, with an expression of complete spoiling. He is so bright tone let Chu white one Zheng, black Mou deeply stare at this everywhere care about the man of small pity, the heart can''t help but mutter, isn''t this person, really is uncle? Luo Yanxi looked at the generous man with a headache, "what do I want to do with such a jewelry shop here? Do I have the leisure to manage? let''s go! Don''t lose face here. " She looked at the jewelry store there with a look of disgust, completely ignored. Also ignore behind a few people, oneself take the lead to go forward. Su Rou opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She just pushed out a lot of money? The shop opposite is the branch of the most famous jewelry shop here. It''s full of diamonds and gold. Is that woman''s head cute? Or it''s stupid! What makes her feel more dizzy is that the reason why she doesn''t want it is "no leisure management"! She is a wealthy daughter-in-law who has nothing to do all day and goes shopping. It''s ridiculous to say that she has no time. Looking at what she is doing now, and thinking about what she said before, it is a satire on herself. "Wife, wait for me!" Looking at Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu catches up quickly. Chu Bai pursed a smile and looked at the running figure in front of him. Sure enough, Xiao Xi had a way to cure brother Huo. "Well, let''s go first, Miss Su!" Zimmer smiles and turns gracefully. The figure in the distance has gradually disappeared. Su Rou stands in the same place, clenching her fists and waiting! She won''t just let it go!At night, in the room of the small building. Luo Yanxi relies on the head of the bed, looking at the test report on the mobile phone, all kinds of data above are explaining one thing. That man is really Uncle! Her heart is not clear now is what kind of feeling, there are surprise, excitement, and a little Sorry. My parents died, and my brother''s whereabouts are unknown. It can be said that none of my blood relatives are around now. But I didn''t expect that she had such a relative. I have to say that the tremor and the joy are self-evident. At the same time also mixed with a little sad, this late family, if only appeared earlier. Looking at the handwriting on the mobile phone, her eyes had a warm halo, maybe She really should meet the relatives she hasn''t met. Did that man ever say that he started looking for her and her brother when he was a young adult? In terms of age, he is only a few years older than her. He should be about the same as his brother! Suddenly, her heart beat violently, for a moment, she was about to jump out of control. Is that right? So she also I want to go! "Wife!" Huo Mingxiu came out of the bathroom and looked at the warm smile on the little woman''s face. Her eyes fell on her mobile phone. Thinking of the content shown above, I didn''t expect that Qi Mo was really her uncle with Luo Yanling! Somehow, seeing this kind of smile on her face, Huo Mingxiu suddenly got scared. He was afraid that she would follow the man. After all, it was her relatives. He just stood in the same place and looked at her, carefully calling out. "Well?" Luo Yanxi raised his head, the light in his eyes flashed slightly, and then raised his smiling face. Chapter 476 "Husband, I didn''t expect that the man was really an uncle. Ha ha, I have such an uncle who is about the same age as me. It''s amazing." She raised her cell phone high in her hand and shook it towards him. The radian of her lips became deeper. "Yes, I''m also surprised, wife. Are you really so happy?" He threw his bathrobe on the soft couch in front of the bed, opened the quilt and went in. He covered her abdomen with his big palm to communicate with his baby. His chin on her shoulder, smelling her unique aroma, very light taste, warm heart to God happy, not willing to put down an inch. Luo Yanxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "of course I''m happy. I didn''t expect that he didn''t exaggerate. His craftsmanship is really good. I think my grandmother, who has never met before, will cook better food." It turns out that she put all her energy on eating! However, hearing his wife''s praise for Zimmer, Huo Mingxiu was still uncomfortable, even though he was her uncle, her family, and now he should be his family. But uncle is also a man! When Hughes was caught, he had to work harder on his cooking. Before he met Zimmer, he was quite confident in his cooking skills. In the future, he had to take down his wife''s stomach and drive Zimmer away so that his wife could only get used to the food he cooked! "Wife, will you follow him to Australia?" With that, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes slipped with a touch of uneasiness. Luo Yanxi looked, and she also noticed the strange sound of his voice. Her small palm gently covered his big palm, "well, I I want to see it, but not now, after I have a baby! I will go with my parents and my brother... " "Don''t worry, your brother must be OK, eh?" Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Huo Mingxiu said quickly. "Why are you so nervous? I mean, maybe my brother will come back, so I can go to Australia with him to see grandma and grandfather! " Luo Yan Xi look a Zheng, can''t help but sip the lower lip angle nest in his arms. Huo Mingxiu realized that he was wrong, but her words just calmed his heart a lot, thin lips gently kiss her soft hair and hold her tightly, "wife, why don''t you ask about today''s things..." Luo Yan Xi''s body slightly a Zheng, his words let her repress heart suddenly open up. So he knows! "I''m waiting for you to say, say! What the hell are you up to? " Cherry lips gently open Qi, she is not willing to admit, at that time, he would not bear to go on. Big palm gently raised her thin chin, Huo Mingxiu looked at her with burning eyes, "wife, I''m really doing a business, but there are some risks in this business, so I''m also thinking about it. Today is the first time to explore." "When did you know that woman? At the party? " She asked him, but her mind was thinking about his words, and the look in his eyes, so serious. "Well, yes." A man replied honestly. "She came to you first?" Luo Yanxi asked again. "Well." A man nodded again. "Sure enough, Mr. Huo, the famous president of Nancheng, attracted such an unusual person as soon as he appeared on the stage!" Luo Yanxi praises without stint. "Wife, conscience of heaven and earth..." Looking at his wife''s more and more dark face, Huo Mingxiu''s explanation also stops, and Jun''s face is slightly aggrieved. "But Huo Mingxiu, do you remember that we were still on our honeymoon? You used to take me to work, but now? In such an important honeymoon, you leave behind, which makes me doubt that you want to sprout red apricots. That''s right. They''re beautiful women. I''m a pregnant young woman. It doesn''t work at all. " She said coolly, her heart several times uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! "Wife, sour gas is very heavy, it seems that this belly is a son is more likely." He patted her on the belly with his big palm. With a smile on his face, he hugged her tightly. "I just like young women!" But I''m also worried. I have to lead the man behind Su Rou out. Could it be Hughes? Or Other people! "Well, it''s too late to say that now! You know that woman''s purpose is not in business at all. I don''t believe you can''t see it. You have to get so close to her. Huo Mingxiu, you are really suspicious! " She touched his chest with her hand and locked his black eyes tightly. "Wife, can you stop being so smart! It''s true that I have a purpose in doing this, but I can''t tell you about it now. I promise I will explain it to you clearly after it''s over, OK"Then Give you a week! That woman is really annoying Thinking of the woman who taught herself in front of so many people, Luo Yanxi was angry. "Besides, you can''t let her touch you any more, even your clothes!" "Well, it''s an accident today. Nothing like that will happen in the future. I will definitely stay away from her!" "Hum!" Although she was angry and even depressed, she was willing to believe what Huo Mingxiu said. Just look at his eyes, it should be very important. "Thank you for your understanding, wife!" Seeing her calm, Huo Mingxiu lifted her small face and made a deep impression on her thin lips. "What nonsense, that woman is right about one thing. Although I can''t do anything, at least I can''t be your burden." Her voice was getting lower and lower, her body in his arms was getting softer and softer, and her eyelids couldn''t be lifted. It seemed that she would soon fall asleep. "You''ve never been a burden to me. Don''t listen to that woman! You have always been very good, but I hope you can always rely on me, just like when I was a child, to give me a little burden Looking at her peaceful face, his big palm gently stroked and said in a low voice. There was no response to his words, but the man on the bed raised his lips slightly. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Huo, you sign this agreement first, and I''ll take you to see my boss immediately." Su Rou gives Huo Mingxiu an earlier contract, suppresses the excitement in her heart, and looks at him with both eyes shining. She is finally going to persuade the man, as long as he signs the contract, there will be a tie between them. In this way, she has a lot of reasons to stay with him. When she meets the boss, she will let him give her this man! She wants to rely on her ability for so many years, even if that woman is favored again, she will have her own place. "Oh? Our business is not your company? What else? Miss Su, your words are always half reserved. I don''t know if you are lying to me or not? " Huo Mingxiu frowned deeply. Looking at the woman in front of him, he asked, but he couldn''t wait. Chapter 477 I have to say that this woman''s style of speaking is not generally strict. Even now, she still refuses to tell him who is the boss behind him? Huo Mingxiu holds the so-called contract in his hand and looks over it carefully. He concluded that it would not be an ordinary contract, but what are the doubts? He looked back and forth many times and found that it was a very formal agreement, even with perfect legal procedures. "Mr. Huo, what are you talking about? How can I cheat you? I told you before that I''m just a part-time worker. I''m not good at making decisions. " "Mr. Huo, it''s time for you to hesitate. Although we can''t tell you what kind of goods we are transporting, you can rest assured that the profit is absolutely considerable, and our boss said that we will give you a big gift!" Su Rou said that she leaned against him slightly, but Huo Mingxiu moved backward with a smile and opened the distance between them. But he remembered his wife''s words and would never let this woman meet him again. "Miss Su, please respect yourself! I have a wife. You should know that! " The corner of his lips is ironic, remind again and again. Su Rou''s face darkened. She must get hold of this man, not only because of the power behind him, but also because of her self-esteem. "Mr. Huo, I I just lost my temper. Shall we just talk about this contract? Dissatisfied with you, although my boss does not have such a big business empire as Mr. Qi, he will definitely help you create more wealth. My boss won''t see ordinary people easily. I''m looking at you It''s very special. It''s also a little selfish of me. I just want you to meet him. If we can cooperate smoothly, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? " Sure enough, when she saw the look on Huo Mingxiu''s face, Su Rou knew that she was half successful. "Mr. Huo, our boss will definitely help you a lot!" "OK, but you have to give me a definite message. When can you take me to see your boss? I never do anything I''m not sure about. I don''t like to play with empty promises." "Of course, as long as you sign, we''ll go tomorrow! Mr. Huo, it seems that you have enough ambition. I hope we can cooperate happily! " With that, Su Rou has handed the pen to Huo Mingxiu. As long as he is a man, no matter how excellent he is, he claims that he attaches great importance to his wife and that his wife is always behind his career, but the ambition in his heart will always exist! "Name?" He didn''t pick up the pen in her hand. Huo Mingxiu locked her eyes tightly and asked. "What''s the name?" Su Rou was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what he was talking about. "Naturally, it''s the name of your boss. Miss Su, you don''t think I believe you if you just say one boss? Business is business. There are some things I have to know! " Sharp eyes radiate a sharp light. Huo Mingxiu looks straight at Su Rou, waiting for her answer. "It''s just a name, Miss Su. Is it that difficult? It seems that what you said before was just perfunctory to me. Is that your sincerity? " Seeing that she had no words for a long time, Huo Mingxiu got up and was ready to leave. Su Rou returns to her senses, and a fluster passes over her face. She wants to stretch out her hand to pull Huo Mingxiu''s arm. Unexpectedly, she is flashed by him again. His attitude obviously made her chagrin, this man who didn''t know how to pity! "Mr. Huo, wait a minute. It''s Kurt Hearing Su Rou''s voice, Huo Ming is all stiff. It''s not Xiusi, but the valet beside him? But it was only a moment, and he soon recovered. Stop, look back at Su Rou, face full of doubt. "Who''s Kur?" "It''s my boss! That''s who you''ll see tomorrow! " Su Rou watched him return. Huo Mingxiu nodded vaguely. "Well, I''ll sign the contract, but I have to wait until I see your boss. To tell you the truth, you are so mysterious. Who knows what business you are in? If it is aboveboard business, I naturally welcome it, but if it is Ha ha, Miss Su, we Huoshi have never done such business, but we have to talk about the contract with your boss in person. " Huo Mingxiu Yang raised the contract in hand, "if you agree, then we''ll meet tomorrow to discuss in detail. If you don''t agree, to tell you the truth, I don''t lack your order." "Well Mr. Huo, would you wait a moment and allow me to make a call? " Seeing that his attitude was so firm, Su Rou couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. She asked Huo Mingxiu with a look of embarrassment. "OK, but please call here. If I can, I''d like to talk to your boss now." "Mr. Huo, no wonder Huoshi group will grow so strong. With your leadership and decision-making, what is impossible?" Looking at Huo Mingxiu, Su Rou, with a smile on her face, walks to her desk. Instead of using her own mobile phone, she uses a landline and dials a number. When she pressed the phone button, Huo Mingxiu''s spirit was also highly concentrated, waiting for the voice on the other side of the phone to ring, to see if he was the man he knew well!"Hello, boss, this is surou Well, he wants to talk to you first. " "Good! Mr. Huo, call After reporting to the person on the other end of the phone, Su Rou hands the phone to Huo Mingxiu. "Hello..." Huo Mingxiu''s hand held the phone tightly and spat out a word in his thin lips. "Mr. Huo, it''s me!" Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Huo Mingxiu immediately corrected the color. "I didn''t expect that we would do business. I should sigh that the world is not too small. Let''s not be too coincidental, do you think? Kurt "Ha ha..." A smile came from the other end of the phone. "It''s not too coincidental, but Mr. Huo. I''ve been waiting for you!" Huo Mingxiu''s sharp eyes are a little heavy. What kind of medicine does Ku sell in gourd? Although the result is not the same as his own thought, but the people around Hughes, he will not miss such a good opportunity. He wants to see what the man Kur is going to do? "Oh? Wait for me? What are you waiting for me to do? Let me guess, isn''t it waiting for me to kill you, with your master? " "Mr. Huo, don''t you want to see that man arrested? You won''t forget the hatred between you so soon The voice on the other end of the phone was very calm, as if everything was in his plan. But some people don''t like to play according to common sense. "I''ll catch that person naturally, but I''m not so worried about whether I cooperate with you or not." Huo Mingxiu knew that Kur was testing himself. His thin lips raised slightly, which was a little more arrogant than just now. "Even without the help of your boss, I believe that with the strength of our three families, people will not escape easily!" Chapter 478 "It''s Mr. Huo. What a big tone! But Mr. Huo, some things can''t be done by mouth. At least the things in my hand can take that person down at one stroke! " Kurt thought that Huo Mingxiu would never refuse himself, he said confidently. "Yes? It seems that we don''t have to meet tomorrow. " Huo Mingxiu suddenly changed his tone and said impolitely. Looking at him who is about to hang up the phone, Su Rou, who has been watching all the time, is worried. She reaches out her hand and presses the microphone that has not been buttoned up. "Mr. Huo, please wait a moment!" "Mr. Huo!" At the same time, Kurt''s voice on the other side of the microphone came again. There was a trace of urgency in his voice, for fear that the call would be hung up. "Let go!" Huo Mingxiu stares coldly at Su Rou''s hand on the microphone. What chills his eyes is that this woman''s hand has caught half of the back of his hand. Su Rou looks shocked, flurried to let go, "Mr. Huo, you first listen to our boss to finish." Su Rou tries to put a smile on her face. She looks at the man with a frosty face. Her teeth are clenched. This man, she will make him bow down to her own means one day. "Say it!" Huo Mingxiu''s arrogant voice passed through the microphone. Kurt, who is holding a beautiful woman, hears his voice, and his eyes slide through the icy lustre of killing. Sooner or later, this man will cry for him. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Huo. I just think if we cooperate, it will be a win-win situation! Well, Mr. Huo, shall we meet at the Kaidi hotel tomorrow? I believe that as long as we cooperate well, not to mention here, Nancheng, or even half of the world''s economic lifeline, it will be in our hands sooner or later. " Huo Mingxiu didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he thought for a moment in his low eyes. He suddenly looked up at Su rou. Su Rou nodded to him. After a wave of hesitation flashed in his eyes, he answered. "OK, I''ll see you at the caddy hotel tomorrow. What time?" Seeing that he finally agreed, Su Rou was relieved, but the sharp luster in his eyes still left her with a lingering fear. "Ten o''clock in the evening..." Before Kur finished, he was interrupted by Huo Mingxiu''s ridiculous reason. "I''m sorry, I can''t go out so late because I have to accompany my wife at night. After 6 p.m., we can''t have any activities. Reschedule the time! After lunch, a little, if not, it''s OK. " Huo Mingxiu said, leaving no room for conversion for the people there. Kur repressed his anger. When he was at Raleigh''s, the Huo Mingxiu he saw was not such a man! He is determined to kill, ruthless, and always puts interests first. I didn''t expect to become such a wife slave now, a twenty-four filial husband! Kur clenched his teeth, which suppressed his anger, and tried to use his calmest voice to reply, "OK, let''s set it at one point. Su Rou will tell Mr. Huo the specific location. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would become a person who loves his wife after missing for a while." Kur said so, but he was laughing at Huo Mingxiu''s character. However, it was better for him to control, but he didn''t realize that the whole situation was moving according to Huo Mingxiu''s idea. "Oh Other women naturally don''t care, but their wives are used for pain. Otherwise, what''s the difference with livestock? " Huo Ming repairs the corner of the lip to stir up evil Si''s smile, he where can''t hear this man''s sarcasm. Kurt''s face suddenly froze, and the beauty sitting in his arms also heard the man''s words. Her eyes flashed a look of doubt, but the corners of her mouth were full of fun. She was obviously interested in the man she had never met. Looking at the dark face of the man around her, the woman''s face instantly put on a smile, hooked his neck, left a kiss on his cheek, and then whispered in his ear, "I just like a man like you!" With the kiss of the woman in his arms and the compliment, Kurt''s face immediately improved and he put his arms around the slender waist of the woman in his arms. "Ha ha Well, Huo is always a real man! Then we have a deal. See you tomorrow! " Said Kur, laughing. Huo Mingxiu kept the microphone away from his ears, and the laughter made him feel disgusted. "OK, hang up first." After that, without waiting for the people over there to speak, Huo Mingxiu just hung up. "Why tolerate that man so much? If he doesn''t want to cooperate, we''ll find someone else." Just now, the beautiful woman in Kurt''s arms left a string of fragrant kisses on his neck, and her eyebrows and eyes looked at him like silk. "Little demon, he''s not an ordinary person! He not only has a deep hatred against that man, but also has great influence in China and Europe. If you think about it, even if he is found by the United Nations police, we will not be the first to be cut. As long as we pull him into the gang, we will not only make money, but also reduce the risk. Won''t we kill two birds with one stone? The most important thing is that he can help us get rid of that man. Why don''t we worry about it? "Kurt said with a smirk on his face. "Wow, if that Huo Mingxiu is as powerful as you said, surou has really accomplished a great thing!" Su light tone is full of jealousy. "Oh? How do you sound sour? Don''t worry, no matter how good Su Rou is, I like you more! Although she does a good job at work, as a woman, she has a lot of time in bed Ha ha, I can never compare with you. " With that, Kurt directly picked up Su Qing and strode toward the bedroom. Su Qing, lying on his shoulder, looks up at the phone on his desk, and his eyes slip past a touch of evil cunning. In the villa, Luo Yanxi in the room is eating sour and sweet grapes leisurely, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Suddenly, a sound came from her mobile phone. She went to pick up the phone and opened it. There was a short message lying on it. It was the whereabouts of Huo Mingxiu today. Luo Yan Xi eyebrows slightly a Cu, looking at this strange number, who will be? "Xiaobai, where''s Xi''er?" When Huo Mingxiu returns to the villa, he doesn''t see Luo Yanxi''s figure in their bedroom. He also turns off the phone when he calls. He raises the phone and yells at Chu Bai. "Brother Huo, what are you nervous about? Xiao Xi is fine. Those who can eat and sleep are on our side. Come here!" Chu Bai looks at the person lying lazily on the sofa over there and helplessly replies. Chapter 479 "Is brother Huo back? What business is he still doing with that woman? " Luo Yi, who is sitting on one side, spits out the grape skin in his mouth and takes a word, frowning deeply at the same time. As if suddenly aware of something, she turned her eyes to Luo Yanxi on the sofa, "Xiao Xi, you come to us, don''t you want to talk about brother Huo?" She felt very strange. She came to them and called Zimmer, saying that there was something wrong, but now she''s just eating grapes and watching TV. Zimmery squinted on the wall and looked at her niece, who had been sitting there and didn''t respond. She wouldn''t call them here for no reason. It''s not something like a collective Crusade, as Roy said. This matter While Zimmer was meditating, a powerful sound of pushing the door and a high voice suddenly rang out in the room. "Wife!" Huo Mingxiu rushes into the room like a whirlwind. His eyes are sharp and he locks his wife''s whereabouts. He reaches out his hand and pushes away the people who are in the way of his eyes one by one. Finally, he hugs Luo Yanxi sitting on the sofa tightly. "Xi''er, why don''t you answer my phone? What are you doing in Xiaobai''s room?" "Dong -" of a, Qi Mo is so strongly pushed by Huo Ming Xiu, mercilessly hit the wall, "Ouch!" Although he shouts loud enough, but only in exchange for people''s light glance, Luo Yan Xi even does not turn his head. Looking at such a cruel niece, Zimmer could only cover the place where he was injured, and looked at the two people with a sad face, squatting in the corner, secretly weeping. "My cell phone is dead." She calmly looked at him and said faintly. Her voice made Huo Mingxiu tremble. Although there was no sign of anger, there was no sign of happiness. Even, he faintly felt that the sound line had a sense of alienation. He didn''t like, very much didn''t like her sense of distance to him. "Wife! I... " "Brother Huo, when can you talk about the business you said? In my opinion, if you don''t talk about business like that, you won''t lose anything. It''s also a woman. I just look at the woman''s eyes to know her intention. Let alone Xiao Xi, even we... " Luo Yi cherishes the injustice for Luo Yan and directly speaks out his own thoughts. But her words were interrupted by Luo Yanxi. "Honey, did you see their boss today? How was the conversation? " When Luo Yanxi asked these words, his face was no longer as pale as before. "We''ve talked about the time to meet." Huo Mingxiu will today with Su Rou signing things roughly once again, of course, pick can''t cause them to doubt the part. "Wife, don''t worry, it will be over soon." His brow slightly wrinkled, the expression of embarrassment on his face, Luo Yanxi had a panoramic view. "Husband, your purpose is not in this business, is it?" Luo Yan Xi looked at him, eyes firmly said. Luo Yanxi''s words made Huo Mingxiu''s mind tremble. At that moment, he thought that she already knew what she was going to do. He opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but she took the lead. "You want to eat that company!" Huo Mingxiu immediately relaxed his gathered spirit. "Well, I''m going to eat that company. Who let that self righteous woman offend Xi''er? It''s right to give them some punishment! " Luo Yan Xi stares at him without any trace. Just now, all the serial looks on his face have not escaped her eyes. He asked Meng Lei to come with so many people, but Meng Lei''s shadow didn''t appear in front of them for so many days, but how busy he was. Originally, she also wanted to get some information from Xiaobai, but Xiaobai''s mouth has become very tight recently. She can''t get any useful information at all. When Luo Yanxi''s eyes slightly turned away, her eyes were right in the deep eyes of the man who had been squatting in the corner. "Uncle, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Qi Mo yells at the bottom of his heart. He quickly gets up and covers his eyes. He is far away from his niece''s sight. How dare he secretly observe again. "It''s just a little painful. I don''t know how to look at things. I''ll go there and have a rest. Ha ha, go and have a rest." Looking at the figure running away quickly, Luo Yanxi smiles with satisfaction. She finds that the biggest advantage of her uncle is to know the current affairs. "Well, wife, I want to tell you something serious!" Huo Mingxiu hugs her and whispers in her ear. If he talks with Kur tomorrow, he is afraid that Kur will do harm to her when he acts or catches him. After all, she has a big stomach now, and so does Roy. Xiaobai''s Kung Fu is not good either. He is afraid that there will be omissions in protecting them at that time. That Zimmer is still an unknown, he also dare not put the treasure on him. Now the situation is very complicated. Even if they plan carefully, they are afraid that they will not keep up with the changes.He has put her in danger once because of his overconfidence. That mistake can never happen again! "Well? What''s the matter? " Luo Yanxi raises his head and looks at him in doubt. "Wife, do you want to go back first with Roy and Xiaobai?" For today''s sake, we can only let them go first. In this way, he will have no worries. "Why? We''re not finished yet? " What is he worried about? "I know it will make you feel uncomfortable, but my husband can''t concentrate on taking care of you now. You have a big stomach now. You''d better go back with Roy first. It''s more convenient to have someone to take care of you. Don''t worry, I will accompany you when this matter is finished, OK? Let''s not make a plane, let''s just charter it back! " Huo Mingxiu tried to persuade her. "If you do your business, I will not be unable to take care of myself even though I have a big stomach." Luo Yanxi didn''t follow his way of thinking, because the trace that he wanted to send her away was too obvious! "But..." Huo Mingxiu chokes in his throat and wants to persuade him again, but he is interrupted by Luo Yanxi. "Huo Mingxiu, do you really have an affair with that woman? That''s why I want to send me back in such a hurry. Why? Do you think I''m in your way? " Her face was cold now, and she asked, looking at him. "No, of course not. Wife, don''t think about it. Listen to you. We won''t go back. But you should take good care of yourself. Don''t let me worry, you know?" Seeing the expression on his wife''s face, Huo Mingxiu no longer dared to persuade him, but had no choice but to compromise. "I''m not alone. I have Xiaobai and my uncle, and I will take good care of myself." Huo Ming cultivates the absolute being color Zheng Leng, in order to no longer continue this dangerous topic, he hastens toward that side oneself always don''t wait to see of Qi Mo to hit ha ha way. "Then please Uncle "It''s my duty to take care of my niece. Although my niece and son-in-law can rest assured, let''s talk about their own business." Qi Mo raised his lips and laughed, but a fine light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 480 "Xiao Xi, is the food in my hotel not to your taste? Why do you suddenly want to come here for dinner? " Qi Mo, who follows Luo Yanxi, looks up at the decoration of the hotel. He doesn''t like the vulgar decoration at all. He seriously doubts that the food here can match his hotel! "No matter how delicious the food is, you will get tired of it." Luo Yan Xi is so absent-minded to answer, her line of sight swept in the hotel. Thinking of the strange number on the mobile phone, I not only sent her the whereabouts of Huo Mingxiu yesterday, but also sent her the photos of Huo Mingxiu and Su Rou walking into the private room of the hotel today. If it''s just because she''s jealous, she''ll come here. Only because in those photos, although only some blurred images, but she was still able to confirm that at the same time, there was Kur who had been by Raleigh''s side! Why is Kur here? Thinking of Huo Mingxiu''s behavior and the business he said he wanted to talk about, Luo Yanxi''s eyes were deep. In order to find out, she came to the Kaidi Hotel, but now she is a big belly, and her behavior is quite inconvenient, so she thought of Zimmer. She didn''t know much about Zimmer''s skill, but she didn''t think it was too bad. If something happened, there was someone to take care of her, and she didn''t have to take too much risk. Hearing his niece''s words, it''s a bolt from the blue for Zimmer. He makes his niece feel tired of his hotel food! Catch up quickly, "Xiao Xi, uncle promises that people will develop new dishes, and you will be able to eat the same dishes every day. Now tell Uncle, what kind of series do you like better?" This is the most important thing for him now! Luo Yanxi is blocked by him. Looking at the man with a serious face, he treats her casual words as a major event. Suddenly, she felt warm. Looking at the young face in front of her, he was really trying to play the role of uncle. At first, she thought that he was just a whim, but the subtle care he insisted on every day convinced her that this man really treated her as a close relative at the bottom of his heart! "Sour!" She gave him a brilliant smile. "Uncle, I''m really hungry now." Her uncle''s cry was very warm, which made Zimmer feel like a spring breeze. It seemed that her heart was warming up with her. "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner now, and say while eating. It''s not good to be hungry for our baby!" Qi Mo returns to God and quickly protects Luo Yanxi to go to the restaurant. "Miss, are you eating outside or in the private room?" The restaurant manager took a look at Luo Yanxi''s casual dress and said after confirming that it was not a famous product. "Private rooms, of course! Come on, lead the way Zimmer came up behind him and glared at the manager. "Do I look like someone who will let my niece eat out?" Thinking that his niece was more attracted to him than his hotel, he vented his unhappiness. "I''m sorry, sir!" See in front of the face of the man is quite unhappy, this famous dress really let the little manager heart "clatter" a, but casually asked, is it so angry? But after looking at them again, I wonder, is this uncle? Who will believe it if you say it. So, the little manager couldn''t help asking, "uncle?" "Yes, manager. Can I choose this room by myself?" Luo Yanxi ignored the surprise in the manager''s eyes, which she had been used to in recent days. At first, when Huo Mingxiu questioned, what he said was much worse than that. Besides, people just ask. Step forward, side body, she has blocked want to be angry Zimmer''s line of sight. She has something important to come to today. She can''t be delayed just because of such a small matter. "Yes, of course!" The little manager looks at Luo Yanxi gratefully and leads the way for them in person. At this time, Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone rings twice again. She opens it to have a look and frowns slightly. Although it''s just a very small action, it''s exactly in Zimmer''s eyes. Luo Yan Xi pursed her lips, then pointed to one of the private rooms. "This is it!" Qimo walks into the private room behind Luo Yanxi and says as soon as he goes in. "I don''t want someone to order soon." He was holding his breath all the way. If it wasn''t for his niece, he would have been angry. "My uncle is quite angry recently. Let''s have something to drink first." Luo Yanxi helps the manager to make ends meet. She''s not here to deal with the little manager. Looking at the manager''s back, Zimmer complained discontentedly, "Xiao Xi, I''m your uncle. How can you always help outsiders? Look at him. He has no eyesight. You should scold him! ""Does uncle want to curse? Don''t be impatient for a moment, I promise there is a place for you to vent your anger! " Luo Yanxi looked at him and said. "Well? Xiao Xi, are you hiding something from me? It makes my uncle happy to say it Zimmer''s curiosity was aroused in an instant, and he wondered why he had changed to such a hotel just because he was tired of the taste. You know, it''s much more advanced than the Kaidi hotel. "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, just a word Wait Luo Yanxi still didn''t answer, which filled Zimmer''s appetite. Qimo sighed and leaned on the back chair with a sad face. He said weakly, "Xiao Xi, do you have to wait for a time? I can''t eat and sleep if you do that. " "You are in a weak state now," Luo Yanxi glanced at him. "If you can''t eat, it''s not hungry. If you can''t sleep, it''s not sleepy. After a while, you''ll watch me eat." "Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue!" Zimmer''s head was covered with dark clouds, murmuring over and over again. Listening to the rhythmic speech, Luo Yanxi didn''t have any impatience on his face. "Uncle, rap is good. It''s a pity not to sing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zimmer suddenly stopped, a pair of black pupil tightly locked face with a faint smile of niece, a deep breath, "Xiao Xi, in fact, it''s good to wait, I like surprise." In short, in front of this niece, it was a complete defeat! "Uncle, your self comforting spirit is worth learning from our younger generation." "Sir, miss, please order!" When Zimmer didn''t know how to deal with it, he heard a sound of nature. The arrival of the waiter made him feel like the sun hanging high in the sky for the first time, saving his little grass which was almost drowned by his niece''s saliva. "Send these dishes to this room. If people there ask, you can say that they were sent by a beautiful lady next to their private room." Looking at the stunned waiter on that face, Luo Yanxi said faintly, "how? What''s the problem? " "Miss, there is no one dining next door to the private room you said." Chapter 481 The waiter thought that Luo Yanxi had the wrong room number. "Don''t worry, I''m right. There''s someone in it!" Fei thin lips slowly open, lips slightly hook, looking at the waiter, completely a determined tone. It seemed that the waiter wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by a sharp light from the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t ask any more questions, just do it, OK?" At the end of the speech, she put her hand directly in front of Zimmer, "wallet!" Zimmer was stunned at first, then presented his black wallet with both hands. Skillfully, he opened the wallet, pulled out all the thick piles of red banknotes, put them in the dish card and handed them back to the waiter, "go! In that case, you know! " Looking at the thick pile of dishes, the waiter was so excited that he nodded to Luo Yanxi. "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t say a word that I shouldn''t say!" "Xiao Xi, which one are you playing? That''s what you''re here for, isn''t it? " Looking at the back of the waiter who left quickly, Zimmer put his cheek close to him with great interest, "Xiao Xi, who are the people in those two rooms?" Sure enough, there is a mystery in coming here! "I don''t want to know who is in those two rooms? Open the door a little so you can hear more clearly. " Luo Yan Xi Nu mouth, toward the man over there sign a way. As soon as he heard the play, Zimmer got up to open the door. In Huo Mingxiu''s private room, looking at the two contracts in front of him, he did not hesitate to pick up a pen and sign on it. After that, he pushed the pen and the contract to Kurt with a faint smile on his lips. "Well, when can I get the evidence of Hughes?" "Ha ha, Mr. Huo, you can rest assured that as long as our contract comes into effect, it will be given to you immediately, and every one will kill him! Mr. Huo, I wish us a happy cooperation Kurt has stood up and stretched out his right hand to him, which is not only a pass to open the Chinese market, but also a fat sheep to be slaughtered! In that case, he accepted it without ceremony! Huo Mingxiu took a look at the hand stretched out in front of him. Lacquer bright eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Rou standing on one side. He didn''t want to shake hands. He just sat down and leaned lazily on the back chair with thin lips. "We don''t need these empty things between us. I''ll help you sell the medicine, and you''ll give me the evidence of Hughes'' crime, so that our cooperation can last for a long time!" "Yes, what Mr. Huo said is reasonable. Don''t worry. I have already prepared those for you. Come on, Mr. Huo, I''d like to propose a toast to you! " Kurt took the lead to pick up the wine glass on the table and looked at Huo Mingxiu with burning eyes. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a gloomy cold light, but he still picked up the wine cup in front of him. When the wine touched the thin lips, his eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. Although I thought it might be expected, I didn''t expect it to be more serious than expected. Kur is too insidious a man to deal with him with something developed by Hughes! Ku''er, who had a sinister face, saw that Huo Mingxiu didn''t hesitate to drink the wine he had prepared, and his cold eyes instantly fell into a smile. Then he raised his head and drank the wine in his cup. But his wine is different from that of Huo Mingxiu. It doesn''t come from a bottle at all. Looking at the empty wine cup in front of Huo Mingxiu''s eyes, he exclaimed, "well, Huo is really straightforward!" This time, he was really relieved of him. Su light in the side has been looking at this handsome extraordinary man, heart to Su Rou can not help but produce a trace of jealousy, she has been accompanied by this man? Thinking of the moment he just looked at himself, his brow frowned slightly. I couldn''t help thinking. Is this the secret between him and Su Rou? "Mr. Huo is a good drinker. I''m so happy today. Why don''t I have another drink?" Hum, since Su Rou didn''t explain her identity, I''m sorry, she wants this man! With that, Su Qinghao added another cup to Huo Mingxiu. "I''m flattered that Miss Su is so kind. It seems that your boss''s cup is still empty." Looking at the wine in surou''s hand, is it the one just now? Huo Mingxiu''s vision swept past without any trace, and his consciousness was already floating. He didn''t expect that this material was so heavy. Did he want to control him with this? They look down on him too much! Huo Mingxiu suddenly shook his body, subconsciously reached out to hold the table, and looked at Su Qing with a smile on his face, "what kind of wine is this? I have a lot of stamina!" Looking at the blank look on his face, the whole person seems to have been in a semi anesthetic state, and Kurt''s face flashed a smile of treacherous success. "Mr. Huo, this wine is superior. It tastes better than all the wine you used to drink, and I promise you will like it more and more in the future, ha ha!" Looking at the people in front of him, Kur now looks like a good play."You mean, I''m addicted to a kind of alcohol?" Huo Mingxiu felt that his vision began to blur. At the same time, he also felt that he still underestimated Kur. "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. It''s not poison ''pin'' or something, but it''s true that it will make you excited. And I promise you''ll love the taste. Mr. Huo, enjoy it first!" Kurt''s laughter rang throughout the room. "Kur, you, you''re mean!" "Mr. Huo, I have to. I want to cooperate with you for a long time, but if I can''t hold you in my hand, I will feel insecure." With that, Kurt looked down at Sue. "Mr. Huo, have another drink!" Su light said, the body from the Kur body up, looking at the opposite has been under the control of drugs but still attractive man, eyes flashing light. "Honey, if you give him another drink, he''ll have to go to hell. Come on, one drink can cheer him up and drive him crazy all night. It''s hard to quit! " Ku Er reaches out his hand and grabs Su Qing''s waist, pulls her back into people''s arms, bows his head, Yao holds her ear ring and says. "You''re not afraid that he''ll hear you!" Su qingjiao angrily pushed his face away without any trace. "Kur, this man, I want to play!" With a charming smile, she used her most enchanting skill on Kurt and began to act coquettishly. "Oh? Honey, do you have a crush on him Kurt''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his big hand lifted slightly and pinched Su Qing''s chin. "Yes, a man like him is very attractive to women, but can you take him? He is no ordinary man Even if it''s under control now, Kur can''t guarantee that when the man wakes up, he will kill! "Oh, you hate it. People just say they want to play. You think, if a man with such status is tormented, it must be very special. Besides, isn''t it good for him to be loyal to you both physically and mentally?" Su light''s face appears slightly angry, she just holds the man''s temper. "Yes, of course. But, baby, you have to take it easy. He is not an ordinary partner, let alone my servants. Last time you lost me a very loyal" good dog. " Kurt''s hand has been put down, change tone to say to Su light. Chapter 482 The pain from the chin disappeared, and Su Qing''s face relaxed. "Well, that''s what he asked for. I can only be yours if he dares to think of me unfairly." With that, she once again put her soft body in the man''s arms. Kurt laughs but doesn''t speak. In fact, he doesn''t care about it at all. Maybe it''s because he''s been with Raleigh for a long time. Although his attitude towards women doesn''t change as much as that of Raleigh, he treats them as playthings. It''s just that he gave Su Qing a little preferential treatment. Just then, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. "Who?" Kurt''s whole tone was on the alert. "Sir, I''m the waiter, serving!" "Why is there any food?" Su lightly twisted his waist to open the door. Sure enough, he saw a waiter with a dish in front of him. Seeing the tray in the waiter''s hand, Su Qingmei frowned slightly. "Wrong delivery? This is not what we ordered. " "No, this dish was ordered by a lady next door and asked me to bring it here." The waiter looked very serious and looked at her. "Next door?" Su light puzzled out of the private room, came to the door next door, stretched out his hand pointed to the tightly closed door, looked at the waiter, "the people in this room?" "What''s the matter? Who''s out there? " Kurt''s voice came from the room, obviously with a trace of displeasure. "Oh, the waiter said that a lady next door ordered for us!" Su light truthfully back. "Who? Do we have any acquaintances here? Maybe it''s for Mr. Huo. Go and have a look! " Hearing this, Su light''s eyes glided over a sharp light. Kur understood that he was referring to Huo Mingxiu''s wife, the woman he always talked about! She wanted to see what kind of woman she was, who could fascinate that handsome man like that. Staring at the wooden door, she turned to the waiter and said, "open it!" "But I have food on hand!" The waiter''s face was helpless. He was also curious about whether there was anyone in the room. In his heart, he was even more afraid that if there was no one, he would not be punished by these people. He thought that as long as he put down the dishes and left by himself, he didn''t expect that the young lady should be so alert. Just looking at these people, he knew that he could not be provoked. Now he really regretted accepting the tips just now. But let them all don''t know is, at this time in this room, is really someone, and that person is not others, is all the way to follow surou! Hearing Su light''s voice outside, Su Rou is scared, but she doesn''t order any dishes at all. Who is setting up herself? She can''t let the boss find out. If the boss knows that she is here, she can''t make it clear. What makes her even more angry is that Su Qing, a woman, even refuses to give up a man to her. She always knew that the boss was partial to her, but she didn''t expect that she would connive at such a situation. She disdained to let them touch those people in the past, but this time this man is different. She must have another plan. She doesn''t believe it for the sake of the boss! She told her before that she had a good view of Huo Mingxiu, but just now she told her boss that she wanted to! "What a trouble! Open the door!" Outside the door, Su Qing takes the plate and signals the waiter to open the door with her eyes. "Oh, good!" The waiter was stunned for a moment, swallowing saliva, staring at the door panel tightly, his heart tensed, and finally clenched his teeth, grasped the door handle and twisted. What surprised him was that the door didn''t move at all, that is to say The fundus of the eye flashed with excitement, that is to say, there was someone in the room! Now they''re locked out. "Miss, it seems that the door has been locked by someone inside. It can''t be opened." Turning around, the waiter looks at Su Qing calmly. "What? Anti lock? Hum, who dares to send something and is afraid to be seen! Get out of my way Su Rou put down the plate in her hand, and the demon''s eyes glared at the door. She snorted coldly, "hit me with some force. If it''s broken, it''s mine. I want to see who''s inside?" "Yes." Now that I have this sentence, the waiter will no longer run into the door with all his strength. "Bang -" "ah -" the sound of the door was mixed with a screaming female voice, and it started at the same time. Hearing this voice, Su light looks stunned. When she enters the room and sees a person lying on the ground with a painful face, she suddenly exclaims. "Why are you? Who asked you to come here, didn''t you go to the company? Did you just eavesdrop on us? " Staring at Su Rou struggling to get up on the ground, Su Qingli questions. "I didn''t. don''t do me wrong!"Seeing Su Qing yelling like that, Su Rou''s heart is cold. She did it on purpose, but the boss didn''t come out. She can be said to be a stranger and asked the waiter to cover her way away. But her voice was so loud just now that she deliberately let the boss know it was her! The waiter was surprised to see the woman who didn''t know when to enter the room. He subconsciously looked at Luo Yanxi''s room, but suddenly saw that the door of the room was half opened, and a pair of warning eyes flashed at him. Just for a moment, the door closed again. The waiter turned back quickly and didn''t dare to look there again. Eyes from the two women who look the same but confrontation swept, the waiter quietly back, he wanted to sneak away. "Stop, you are not allowed to leave. Please make it clear to me. Who asked you to deliver this meal?" Su Rou looks at the waiter who wants to leave and shouts. "Isn''t it miss that you asked me to send it?" The waiter''s face was puzzled, "Miss, have you forgotten that it''s only such a short time." Looking at the innocent waiter, Su Rou''s eyes almost spewed fire. "You don''t talk nonsense here. I haven''t seen you at all. Who are you? Who sent you? How do you know this room is occupied? " "Miss. I''m just a waiter, and I''m just following the orders of the guests. I don''t believe you''re looking for our manager. Who sent me? Don''t tease me, miss. We''re not making a movie. " "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that the waiter is not an actor." In the opposite private room, Zimmer heard the waiter''s words and chuckled. Take a look at my niece, constantly holding the dishes on the table, he was a little hungry, sure enough, this pregnant woman''s stomach is very special. But at this time, Luo Yanxi is thinking about another thing. Chapter 483 It''s already been like this outside, but why hasn''t Huo Mingxiu made any noise? Luo Yanxi thought that the chopsticks in her hand had been put down by her, and her heart began to worry. "Uncle, isn''t there any familiar voice outside?" She murmured to Zimmer. "Familiar voice? No? " Zimmer looks at her niece who stops eating all of a sudden. Her dark eyes flash with a light. "Xiao Xi, why on earth did you do that? Just because that woman offended you? So you''re going to mess with this woman? " "Huo Mingxiu is in it!" Luo Yanxi''s eyes looked at the direction of the opposite door, and there was a man named Kur who was with him. That man was very dangerous "Kurt? So he''s the boss that the woman said before? Do you mean that Huo Mingxiu met the guy named Kur in that private room? So who is the woman inside? " Zimmer couldn''t see the woman''s face at all. He could only hear the voice, which was a little familiar. Looking at him, Luo Yanxi obviously knew that he was referring to the woman who came out just now. Because he was twins, he was afraid that he was the woman who provoked her. "Surou, the one next door is surou, and the one with Kur and Huo Mingxiu is Suqing." Luo Yanxi''s eyes glanced gently at his mobile phone. The information of the twins on it was sent to her by the stranger. "What? Didn''t she just be out there? Then they are... " Zimmer looked back in surprise and saw his niece''s look. He seemed to understand it. "No wonder some people say that this woman has two sides. Although she is charming, she is as hot as fire and as ice. It turns out that they are just two people! They really play with a lot of men. " Zimmerkan said. "Yes? Uncle, why does that woman come here to eavesdrop Luo Yan Xi said, eyes have flashed a touch of cold. "Well, it''s not for my nephew and son-in-law! It seems that the one in your family is really charming and has a deep heart for women. Xiao Xi, are you in pain like this? Do you want your uncle to help you find a perfect man again? " Zimmer couldn''t see his niece hurt. "No, I like him!" She killed somebody''s idea at once! Seeing the cold eyes almost projected on him, Zimmer couldn''t help murmuring. His niece''s taste is really special! "You Su Rou grits her teeth and looks at the waiter in front of her. He completely buckles the basin on her head. "Miss, don''t look at me like this. It''s really your face that orders here. As for who ordered it, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s one of you. I''m just a little waiter. Please don''t embarrass me." "If you want to complain, please go to the manager. I''m willing to accept the inspection. Two guests, you see, I still have work. There are guests calling. I can''t waste any more time here. I''m sorry." the most incisive look as like as two peas in the face of the waiter, who are very much alike in their own interpretation. They are the same as the two, but they only say they can''t distinguish themselves. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Hearing what he said, Su Rou''s brain trembles, and her gaze stares at Su light. It''s her! It turned out that she had already found herself here. "Oh, you''re very proud of the play you directed and performed? Su Qing, what''s good for you to deal with me like this? " Su light looked at the spearhead suddenly pointed at his Su Rou, the bottom of his heart is even more angry, "Su Rou, you have to talk about evidence, I don''t have the need to do this to you, don''t push what you do to me!" "Is that what you told me? It''s a good design for an infighting Zimmer leaned over the door and whispered. "No, I didn''t expect the two sisters to have a conflict, but it seems that you just praised the waiter very well. It''s a pity that he is only a waiter." Luo Yan Xi said, but his eyes were fixed on the door of Huo Ming Xiu''s private room. Why didn''t he open it! "Come here, you two!" Suddenly, a angry male voice came from the next room. Luo Yanxi''s body trembled. There was no doubt that the voice was Kur''s! Su Rou''s eyes shrank, and a look of panic flashed on her face. She looked at Su light with resentment, "I won''t let you do what you want!" At the end of the speech, he has taken the lead in going out. When she walked into the next room and saw Huo Mingxiu, who was already sitting askew on the chair and had no self-consciousness in her eyes, her heart tightened. She did not hear wrong just now, he was really drugged! "Su Rou, what are you doing here?" As soon as Kur saw her coming in, his eyes fell on Huo Mingxiu. His fat face became gloomy immediately, and his eyes were burning with anger. He could see clearly the emotion of this woman''s eyes."Come here!" He said to Su Rou in a cold voice. Su Rou''s body shakes, and there is panic and uneasiness in her eyes when she looks at Kur. Unfortunately, she didn''t look at him first just now. This man is always suspicious. "Boss, I don''t know!" "I told you to come here!" The more he said, the more gloomy Kur''s face was. His eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at Su rou. Then Su Qing, who follows in, sees Kur''s angry face, and then looks at Su Rou''s stiff back, with a smile on her lips. Walk straight to Huo Mingxiu''s side and look at this beautiful face with low eyes. It''s really a man that women will be fascinated by at a glance. She hasn''t played with such a man before. "Boss, I''ll let this man go first." "No way!" When Su Rou heard this, she immediately stopped, but she regretted it again. In such an obvious tone, the boss said Sure enough, Kurt pulled Su Rou into his arms, held her jaw, and flashed, "do you like him?" His strength is more and more heavy. He breaks Su Rou''s face to Huo Mingxiu''s direction. In an instant, her white skin leaves a red mark. "We''re just working together." Su Rou forbears pain and stares at Su Qing, who is standing beside Huo Mingxiu with a smile on her face, and says. "Cooperation, to what extent? In his bed? " Kurt''s face was astonished, and his strength was even stronger. His angry eyes seemed to tear her whole body to pieces. "No, no, I think the boss knows better than me who he is. We just cooperate." Eyes are forced to face the man''s eyes. Su Rou can''t help cursing "the devil" at the bottom of her heart. "So if this man is interested in you, you''ll climb into his bed?" Seeing that Kur''s face seems to be getting better, Su light suddenly starts to speak with sarcastic anger. Sure enough, Kurt''s eyes were half narrowed at once. Su Rou''s heart sank, regardless of the pain on her face. She glared with anger, and yelled at Su lightly, "don''t be bloody here, I''m not you! What do you mean when you want a man to play? Hum, I know you so well that you just want to torture him? Su Qing, you cheated the boss, but you can''t cheat me. You never asked for a person at the first time! He is the first Chapter 484 "What? It''s really his pleasure to meet you for the first time. Do you really like him? " Su Rou chuckles, looks at Su light whose face is slightly changed, and sneers. Hum! Don''t blame me for being unkind! "Is that true?" Kurt didn''t expect to hear that, but he thought it was very interesting. Are twin sisters going to turn against each other for a man? Oh However, Su Rou''s words fall, Su light''s face didn''t show the least bit of panic, but put on the expression of anger, slightly stare at the opposite man. "Well, I don''t care about this man. You can do whatever you like. Now that she''s here, you don''t need me anymore, do you? She can do everything. I don''t need to be informed on such occasions in the future. I don''t have that leisure. " After that, Su lightly picked up her bag and went out, completely ignoring whether Kur was angry. "Stop!" Looking at the person who played with him, Kur exclaimed. Su Rou looks at them like this, her teeth clench, and her heart is even more angry. It seems that this time, like many times before, this man believed Su Qing''s words! "What for?" Su light turns to stare one eye, the fog is dense in the eyes, the expression on the face is more innocent to the extreme. "I didn''t say anything. Why are you angry? Come here Kur pushes surou from her body without pity, turns to Suqing and wraps her in her arms again. He often saw such a play at Raleigh''s, and he couldn''t see the two women''s thoughts. But Su Qing was right about what he said earlier. Huo Mingxiu was not so easy to control, so he didn''t use some extraordinary means. But comparatively speaking, he thinks that Su Rou is more suitable than Su Qing. , "well, you just meant that, don''t think I can''t see you sleep on the floor tonight, don''t go to my bed, or you''ll go to someone else." Powder boxing without gravity beat a few men''s chest, Su light a face unwilling appearance. finally, after letting her beat a few times, she grabbed her slender wrist. "Well, I just wasn''t right, but if you sleep on the floor, I''ll sleep wherever you go." He seemed to indulge in laughter. "Well! I don''t want to sleep on the floor! " "Well, go to bed! I''ll go back to sleep later! " "You hate it!" Su Rou looks at them coldly and sneers at their appearance. At first, she has some feelings for Kur, and even wants to do anything for him. But over time, she also saw through the man, so she wanted to escape early. "Hey, you were eavesdropping there just now. How else would you know that I was going to torture this man?" Su light''s tone suddenly turns to Su Rou, the corners of her mouth are full of evil radians, and she wants to fight with her, she is still very early! "I''m not eavesdropping, but I did hear it, boss. What you want to do with it is up to you!" It is useless for her to explain the current situation. Looking at her indifferent appearance, Kurt knew that the time was ripe. He turned to look at Huo Mingxiu over there, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Then I''ll give him to you, and he must be willing to work for us, you know? If it can''t be done, I''ll punish you with this incident! " Hearing his decision, the two women''s faces were shocked. But the next second, Su Rou''s surprise turned into panic. Because Kur called several of his men, holding another glass of wine full on the table, he poured it into Su Rou''s throat. No doubt that wine was the one Huo Mingxiu drank before! Su Rou''s eyes flashed a touch of despair. The man no longer believed her! "Xiao Xi, I see my nephew and son-in-law!" Zimmer looked at the man who had been put up from the room and suddenly called out, his voice full of seriousness. "Well." Luo Yanxi only made a sound from her throat, and she saw it. Her hands were tightly clenched, and there seemed to be no focus in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. "Is he drunk?" But she doesn''t look like that. Although he can''t push wine on this occasion, he won''t drink himself like this! Zimmer saw that they were going and said to his niece. "What to do? They''re leaving! " "Let''s wait a moment. You ask the waiter to check out first. The people in that room haven''t come out yet!" Luo Yan Xi bites his lips and stares at the closed door. He is also worried about Huo Mingxiu. After a while, her mobile phone rings again. After Zimmer rings the bell and calls the waiter to pay the bill, he sees her holding the mobile phone and walks over.The above is a video, which is just the scene of those people carrying Huo Mingxiu to the upstairs suite, as well as the room number. Not to mention these, Su Rou also appeared in a video later. She was also supported by others, and her state was the same as that of Huo Mingxiu. "Xiao Xi! We can''t wait any longer! " Don''t mention Luo Yanxi. Even Zimmer, who is always calm, can''t sit still any more. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi. No matter what it is, my uncle will help you do it! At any cost, you know? " "Uncle?" Luo Yan Xi body shock, looking at the man in front of him, eyes only firm. Suddenly, she grabbed his skirt and looked up at him, "uncle, I think I need your help. I''m alone I don''t think so! " Seeing his niece''s expression mixed with prayer for the first time, Zimmer gave her a reassuring smile. "Silly Xiao Xi, my uncle is always by your side. I won''t let you deal with it alone!" In the hotel room, Su Rou is completely controlled by drugs. Her whole body seems to be full of excitement factors. She is in a state of madness, half lost in her eyes, and her face is full of enjoyment. On the big bed in the room, Huo Mingxiu is struggling with the drugs painfully. He dare not let his body relax. As long as he relaxes a little, he will be controlled by the drugs and lose himself. He didn''t know what to do next, but he had to endure the effect. Maybe these things are enjoyment for others, but what he has is pain. He looks at surou lying on the carpet. He didn''t expect that Kur would feed her these things. Luo Yanxi and zimer didn''t rush out of the box until they left, and ran to Huo Mingxiu''s room. The woman was also sent there, although the two of them should not be able to do anything now, but she is still not at ease! Especially the present state of Huo Mingxiu! "Sophie!" Just as she walked out of the elevator, a familiar voice and figure suddenly blocked her way. Stop, eyes sharp to see people, "how can you be here?" Chapter 485 "Sophie, it may be too late for you to go now!" Hughes looked at the woman with a cold face. "What''s that to you?" When he saw the appearance of Hughes, Luo Yanxi seemed to have understood everything. "You sent the photos and videos on your mobile phone, right?" "It''s me!" He did not deny it. "Sophie, is it worth all you''ve done for him? He has not left you and your children for other women. Even though he has raised you for 18 years, I have guarded you for five years. Why don''t you give me a chance? " His heart was aching. Huo Mingxiu colluded with Kur, although he knew why he did it. "Hughes, isn''t Vivian pregnant? Now you leave their mother and son behind and say this to me. Do you think you are a good man? " Luo Yan Xi chilly eyes hit the man''s body. "Don''t say whether it''s worth it or not, I believe him!" Then, without waiting for Hughes to speak, he would go around him. "Sophie, you can''t go. It''s dangerous!" Seeing her estrangement and vigilance, Hughes''s nerves were crying with pain. Even though she had become the wife of other men and even had children for other men, he could not let go. He can not do like that Qin Peng, only to be her happy spectator, at the moment, his heart hate to the extreme! "Do you want to see her put herself in such danger?" Seeing that he could not persuade Luo Yanxi, Hughes turned his eyes to Zimmer again. "So? Is it safe to have her with you? Mr. Hughes! Do you think Huo Mingxiu will hurt her? Do you hurt less? Don''t worry, I still have the ability to protect my niece. " Zimmer glanced at Hughes and said faintly. The tone of his exit seemed to describe the weather today. Although it was smooth, the cold low pressure shrouded Hughes. It seemed that the dark fog would devour him in the next second. "Do you believe it? I can bury you here now! " Hughes had a slight astringency in his throat. "Mr. Qi, you will not forget that we are partners, will you? Besides, killing people here will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. " "Oh..." For the first time, a touch of bitterness appeared on his handsome face. "Is Mr. Hughes doubting my ability?" Ironic words overflow from a man''s thin lips. He''s just a business partner. For the sake of his niece, it doesn''t matter if he does one or ten business. "Well, uncle, don''t tell him any more. Let''s go!" Luo Yanxi over there was already impatient. She looked at Hughes for the last time. "No matter what purpose you sent me those photos and videos, this moment at least helped me to know that he was in danger. I hope you''d better not get in the way of our business any more, or you''ll have a new hatred We will never give up! " "And you said five years of protection, sorry, from the beginning that is cheating! Even the so-called friendship, are not simple, I can not see those things as beautiful. If I''m grateful, I can only thank you for not killing me for five years! And what you taught me! " Xiusi''s words didn''t stimulate Luo Yanxi. On the contrary, she met his eyes with magnanimity and was more convinced that the whole thing was not simple! She knew that Hughes was true to herself, but too many things could not go back, not to mention the murderer who killed her parents, or he! Hughes stood in the same place, looking at the figure that she left without hesitation. Even if Huo Mingxiu was like that, did she still give him up? His heart was blocked, and his hand became a fist. Why, Huo Mingxiu? Why can you let her believe you and love you so much! Crazy jealousy occupied Hughes'' heart! ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi, Huo Mingxiu is there. Why don''t you just go and take him away?" Not far away from the room, Luo Yanxi suddenly stops, which makes Zimmer very puzzled. "Uncle, we can''t go in now. Could you please go to their next room and make a room?" Zimmer''s not going in? But he didn''t ask again, just nodded. "Good!" But when they went to the front desk, they were told that the room had already been occupied. "Xiao Xi, take a rest there first, and I''ll find a way." Zimmer finished and walked in the direction of the elevator. When he came down again, he waved to Luo Yan on the sofa. "Come on, let''s go to the room!" "Isn''t it occupied?" "Oh, I sent the couple to Dubai for free for three days, and when they came back, their rooms were returned to their original owners." Wink at her, then a room card has been shown on her hand.Looking at that room card, Luo Yan Xi looks a Leng, originally just now he is looking for that couple. However, she was thinking that the couple would not be forced to be tied to the plane, right? They got on the elevator and all the way to the room. As soon as they entered the door of the room, Luo Yanxi put his ears on the partition wall of Huo Mingxiu''s room. Eyes closed, listening quietly, but no sound, nothing to hear. Think of two people''s state, can''t hear is good news! The reason why she didn''t go in directly was that after she met Hughes, she confirmed that Huo Mingxiu must be planning something. Including getting close to that woman, he did it on purpose! She was afraid that she would break his business if she rushed in so rashly. She couldn''t let everything he had designed come to nothing! Zimmer looked at the room again, looking at Luo Yanxi''s whole state. He quietly leaned on the door and didn''t disturb him. These days, he has learned a lot about this niece. Despite her strong appearance, he thinks her heart is very strong. Whenever he meets Huo Mingxiu, she is a little woman all the time. But she didn''t lose her mind, just like she didn''t rush into the room and take Huo Mingxiu away! Luo Yanxi stood upright, standing by the wall, drooping his eyes, and his thoughts flipped in his mind. Suddenly, she looked up at Zimmer, "uncle, if I want you to do a very dangerous thing for me, will you help me?" Her eyes were close to his black pupil, and her breath stopped at one point without a breath. "You can refuse!" In the end, she said it. Hearing her words, Zimmer''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger, eyes staring at her, the voice was never in front of her cold, "if I ask you this question in turn, how would you answer?" "Me?" She looked at the angry man in front of her strangely. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that he would ask. "Yes, if it''s dangerous, but I ask you to help, will you go?" Zimmer looked at her seriously. As early as she asked, he had the answer in his heart, but her last words still made him angry. He had already told her that no matter what it was, he would stand by her side and help her no matter what the cost was! Can''t she just think she''s joking? In that case "If you can go, I can go!" Luo Yanxi''s body is stunned, will it? They had only been together for a few days, but just when he asked her, the answer in her heart was Red lips just open, but suddenly Qimo interrupted. Chapter 486 "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, don''t take it seriously. My uncle was just joking with you just now. I''m sure my uncle will go. It''s still an important thing for Xiao Xi to use my uncle. How can my uncle not help me?" Qimo''s face was again put on the expression of that smile, a face relaxed looking at Luo Yanxi said, but his palm is a layer of sweat, he is deliberately interrupted her words. Because of her answer, he didn''t dare to listen. After all, in such a short time, she didn''t even know his uncle existed until recently. He, some have no confidence! They just met, she can admit that her uncle has been very good, what things need to be done slowly. When she comes home with him, under the package of their family, she will be closer to them. "Yes, I will go!" Luo Yanxi blurted out! Listen to him slightly with trembling voice, Luo Yan Xi a warm heart, in the heart, she has him as a relative. "What? What did you say, Xiao Xi? My uncle is a little deaf before he gets old. " Zimmer felt as if he had auditory hallucination. Why did he seem to have Parkinson''s disease? He looked down and saw his hands shaking. It turned out that he would be so nervous. No matter what the occasion is, no one can make him so nervous. Luo Yanxi naturally saw his shaking hands. She looked at him with a smile on her face. "I said, I will go because I call you uncle!" "Xiao Xi, my uncle wants to hold you!" Hearing this, Zimmer didn''t know how to express his current mood. Luo Yan Xi came forward, ignored his outstretched hand, and looked at him with clear eyes, "but this matter may endanger life!" Just now Hughes said that, but I can''t imagine the seriousness of the matter. "Xiao Xi, believe uncle! My uncle has long been a survivor. He won''t be afraid of this! " He also corrects the facial expression, serious reply way. Luo Yanxi''s body trembled. It''s not plain sailing for this man to have such a pleasant appearance today. Surely the thorns he climbed will not be less than those of Huo Mingxiu? ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xi, everything has been arranged, just waiting for them to come out!" Zimmer put down the phone and looked at the niece who had been sitting at the bottom of the wall, "Xiao Xi, listen to my uncle, get up quickly, don''t sit like this all the time. The eavesdropping equipment will be delivered later. Don''t worry. You''re not good for the baby in your stomach At this time, the mobile phone that Luo Yanxi has been holding in his hand suddenly rings. She shivered all over and saw a message from Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone. She quickly opened the message, but the words in her eyes left Luo Yanxi stunned. "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? Is it my nephew''s son-in-law? " Seeing Luo Yanxi''s stupefied appearance, Zimmer is nervous. She quickly walks over, takes her mobile phone and sees the information on the screen. "Caddy Hotel, room 1109, come on!" "This is..." Zimmer''s brow slightly wrinkled, such a message does not look like a nephew''s son-in-law''s tone. What''s going on in that room now? Why did he send such a message at this time? Luo Yanxi shook his head. "It''s not from him. It should be from the woman using his mobile phone. Uncle, something''s wrong! If he is OK, he will never let people have a chance to touch his mobile phone, and he will not send me such a short message unless, unless... " Thinking about it, Luo Yanxi didn''t dare to think about it any more. Her whole voice was stuck in her throat, her hands clenched tightly into fists, and her nails sank into the flesh, causing pain. "Unless he has no ability to stop that woman!" Zimmer took her words. This is the answer he gave when he put things on himself. "So now? Xiao Xi, as long as you say one word, my uncle will be there now! " He looked painfully at sitting there motionless niece, her small face taut let his heart a churn. The man she loves is in a room with another woman, and now I don''t know what happened? "I I don''t know, uncle! I''m afraid that something will happen to him, but you saw Hughes just now. Maybe you don''t fully understand what happened between us and that man, but I believe brother Mingxiu must have a reason to do it. If I go in now, in case I disturb his plan... " Luo Yanxi said something incoherent. Her voice trembled. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes tightly, and her heart began to pull. Confused, Huo Mingxiu looks at Su Rou, who is lying on the ground like himself, and suddenly gets up from the ground. She slowly approached herself. Huo Mingxiu''s forehead was full of sweat. Her eyes tried to lock the person in front of her, and her whole body was in a state of alert. In his blurred vision, he saw surou standing in front of his bed shaking her body, with the ferocity he had never seen in her face.He was silent, but he knew that Kurt had given up surou. However, compared with myself, it is obvious that the amount of food given to Su Rou is not so much. Su Rou looks at the man lying on the bed quietly, with an indescribable smile on her face. "Ha ha Now, that man wants to ruin me, you know? It''s all because of you! I saved you. If you are taken away by the woman Su Qing, do you know what will happen to you? It will be a hundred times worse than it is now. It''s not only miserable, it''s more humble. No one can stand her means of changing her state! So I saved you, you should repay me, you should give me a response, ha, ha... " Looking at Huo Mingxiu lying on the bed without moving a bit, Su Rou''s mouth moved, and her face was in pain. But even so, she said to the people on the bed. "How do you feel now? Do you enjoy it? It''s OK. I''ll make you enjoy it more and give you a big surprise Said, she has come to the side of the bed, reached out in his body looking for a mobile phone. Huo Mingxiu''s consciousness clearly knows what this woman is doing, but he is struggling with drugs. His body is very weak. He can''t move at all. He tries to open his eyes and stare at Su Rou''s direction. His eyes are shining coldly. "Put it down!" His voice was full of warning. Seeing his suddenly staring eyes, Su Rou''s hands shrink in consciousness, but he can see that there is no stronghold in his eyes, and the big stone in his heart is down again, taking his reaction as his conditioned reflex. Su Rou''s face showed a smile, "you know what? You are now struggling in vain, such as those drugs immersed in your organs, you can not resist, only I, only I can help you! Mr. Huo, don''t you love your wife very much? You say, if I send a message to that proud woman to see how we are in the same room Will she believe you as she did last time? Ha, ha... " Chapter 487 Surou said, has begun to look at Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone, soon, she found the word "wife" in the phone book. Looking at the person on the bed, the corner of her lip has a strange radian, hand quickly edit a message, press the send key. Huo Mingxiu frowned and tightened, "I said put it down!" The body doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Suddenly, the whole person sits up, grabs Su Rou''s wrist with her mobile phone, and falls her to the other side of the bed, trying to take off her mobile phone. "Can you still move?" Su Rou exclaimed, looking at the man in front of her in disbelief. She thought that he had recovered, but when she saw that his eyes were still lax, she realized that he was holding on. She said, clearly his dose can be more than their own! Huo Mingxiu''s body is still weak, so even if he pinches Su Rou, he has little strength. Su Rou looks at the man in front of her with a complicated look. "For your wife, you can even resist this kind of medicine. But now it''s too late, the message has been sent out, even if you grab back the mobile phone, what? She will still see it "Isn''t it good to be with me? Kur will definitely give me that medicine. Even if he doesn''t, I''ll try to get it for you. Even if you have money, you can''t buy this medicine, and the dosage you took before is too much to give up! " "Count me! And he said, who are you? I started to believe you before I wasted it Although Huo Mingxiu couldn''t make any effort, he forced himself to keep sober and continued to play with Su rou. He took back the phone tightly in his hand, white knuckles, this phone only Xi''er''s phone with Meng Lei their number is true. This damned woman dares to send such a message to Xi''er. Before Xi''er comes, he must set up the specific hiding place where Kur holds the evidence of Xiusi''s crime. And if you want that, you have to rely on this woman! Huo Mingxiu''s words let Su Rou a Leng, "originally in front of words you still didn''t hear, is from entered the room hearing just slowly recover?" Did he just say he was going to believe her? "It''s not that I want to count you. It''s the boss''s idea. I can only do it. You don''t know! I drank the same wine as you, just to save you "Help me? Joke, did you forget that you poured me that glass of wine? You want me to be more controlled by this thing! You were there. Why didn''t you remind me? Say, where is your boss''s residence? I won''t trust you any more. I won''t be allowed to appear in front of me in the future. The cooperation with you will not continue. You''ll wait for the lawyer''s letter! " Huo Mingxiu Lengsu looks at Su Rou and expresses her anger that seems to be plotted in her heart incisively and vividly. "I didn''t. It wasn''t me. The one who gave you wine was my sister. She was my sibling! If you want to go to our boss''s house, you can''t get in alone. Do you think your boss will believe you? He won''t! And I''m not afraid to tell you, and the lawyers here won''t help you! " "Now I''m the only one who can help you, so you''d better not separate from me. It''s not good for you at all!" Su Rou looks at him and explains to him sentence by sentence. "So what does Kurt want to do? House arrest me? Hum, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I will be the first to kill you when I recover! " Huo Mingxiu roars, his eyes are full of anger, looking at Su Rou in front of him, he says. Although his face was full of anger, his whole mood didn''t dare to change too much. This medicine may make him lost at any time. "I remember asking if you had any sisters, but what was your answer? Woman full of lies, you should end up like this. Get out of here Huo Mingxiu tries to push Su Rou down from the bed, but he doesn''t expect that his strength will not affect the woman''s leaning body. Su Rou''s whole body is on him. Huo Mingxiu said in his heart that it was bad, but his face didn''t change. "I''ll give you a second and disappear from my eyes immediately, or I''ll never let you go. Even if you are under house arrest, I have some means to make your life worse than death." In that case, Kurt will soon take him to his hometown. As long as he can get in, all the evidence of manufacturing illegal drugs will be available. At that time, I''m not afraid that I can''t find the evidence of Hughes! "Mr. Huo, you can only talk now. It''s useless. Why can''t you cooperate with me?" Su Rou said that she did not go on to the next step, but gradually moved away from the bedside, because she knew that the effect of the drug on this man was obviously much shorter than that of other people. From his eyes, we can see that his consciousness has begun to wake up. Su rouxin was worried. Did the woman see the message she sent? Why didn''t she come? Looking at the mobile phone that Huo Mingxiu held tightly in her hand, she wanted to grab it, but she was afraid that he would do something more surprising to her."Get out of here!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were anxious, and his eyes passed the direction of the door. He could not help praying in his heart, hoping that his wife would never take the phone with him. But unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel, just when Su rougang wanted to refute him, the direction of the door suddenly came the sound of the doorbell. "Mr. Huo, this is my surprise for you. I think you will like it!" Su Rou smiles at Huo Mingxiu on the bed. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and opens the collar button of her dress to the second one on her chest. Then she turns around and walks towards the door. "Xiao Xi!" Zimmer looked at the silent niece standing at the door, with her head down and no words, and gave her a worried cry. Big palm stretched out to tightly wrap her hand hanging on the side of her body. Then he found that her hand was so cold that she shouldn''t have such a temperature in the weather here. The door was suddenly opened from the inside, and a woman in untidy clothes looked at them standing at the door in surprise. "Qi, Mr. Qi, Mrs. Huo, how did you, how did you come here?" Su Rou didn''t mean to let them in. On the contrary, she blocked the door as if she was deliberately hiding something. "Get out of the way!" Zimmer looked at the woman in front of him who had really recovered. A sharp light flashed through his eyes, and his face was covered with frost. He cried in a cold voice. Luo Yanxi finally raises her eyes and looks at Su Rou''s face. She laughs from the bottom of her heart and pretends to be true. Isn''t this the message she sent? But how about this woman? She doesn''t care. She''s not in the mood to fight with this woman now. She just wants to see Huo Mingxiu! "Mr. Qi, what are you talking about? This is my rest room. You seem to It''s not suitable to come in! I''m in a mess here. If you have anything to do, just say it at the door! " Su Rou is surprised to see Qimo with Luo Yanxi. She uses the message sent by Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone to meet her husband in the hotel. Does this woman even pull other men, or do they actually have any news? Chapter 488 Su Rou takes a look at them from the corner of her eye, and suddenly finds that Qimo is holding Luo Yanxi''s hand tightly. Don''t be surprised at the bottom of her heart. It seems that there is something wrong with her! In the days when Huo Mingxiu didn''t accompany this woman, this lady didn''t seem to be lonely. "Get out of the way, Huo Mingxiu is in it!" Luo Yan Xi''s eyes suddenly and sharply stare at the woman in front of him. His eyes are like a sharp knife, as if he wants to pierce her directly. "You, don''t, let me, say, the second time!" She gave a warning word by word! "Mrs. Huo, I think you must have made a mistake? Why is Mr. Huo here? He didn''t! " Su Rou reaches out her hand to stop Luo Yanxi. She brings a man with her. She even puts on such a look of catching a traitor, which makes Su Rou a little hard to turn. She didn''t know where Luo Yanxi had come from! But as soon as Su Rou''s voice fell, her whole body was suddenly kicked up, and finally she fell straight to the floor behind her. She was lying on the ground, covering her stomach in pain. Luo Yanxi put down her feet and looked coldly at the woman whose facial muscles were twitching. She snorted coldly, "who can''t make you understand people''s words!" After that, she reached out and pushed the door open, raised her foot, stepped over Su Rou''s body and went in directly. Zimmer looked at the woman with tears on the ground and blinked. Looking at the figure who had walked in, his heart couldn''t help shivering. His niece''s foot really let out his anger. At the moment when she kicked that foot, her whole body depended on her body. Obviously, she was still afraid of hurting her baby in her stomach, so she didn''t try her best. But looking at the woman struggling to get up, the injury was enough to make her pain for a while. The corners of Zimmer''s mouth opened, "Xiao Xi, wait for me!" Shouts, he also uses the foot ruthlessly to kick the cross in front of own foot snow-white calf, chased into. "Ah The pain from the shin of her calf makes Su Rou curl up with her legs. She looks at Luo Yanxi''s direction with venomous eyes, but it''s right for her evil eyes. Su Rou trembled with her cold eyes. Where did this woman come from! "What about people? Where is he? " Luo Yan runs back to Su Rou with pitiful breath and looks down at her. She covers the red mark on her calf bone and squints dangerously. "People?" Aren''t people in bed? Su Rou''s eyes were wide open as she glanced towards the big bed. "Just now I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m the only one here. There''s no one else at all. Mrs. Huo, you two hurt people intentionally. I won''t give up this matter. Just wait for my lawyer''s letter! " As she spoke, Su Rou''s eyes drifted from every corner of the room. Finally, she faced the cupboard door with a gap. Sure enough, he was hiding there! That man has already been like that, he even has the strength to struggle so far to hide in the cupboard. Su Rou looks at Luo Yanxi carefully. What is such a woman worth doing? "Just now? Hum! If you really don''t know, what are you nervous about? Sue me? I''ve been to hell. Are you afraid of a lawyer''s letter? " Luo Yanxi protects her stomach with her hands, and kicks her feet toward Su Rou''s red and swollen legs. This time, she suffers with her hands and fingers. There was another exclamation, but Luo Yanxi only gave her a disdainful look. Her eyes fell on every corner of the house. Although Su Rou just had a glance, she noticed the direction she was looking at. Zimmer stands behind Luo Yanxi. The scene he just saw is very exciting. The foot he just mended is very technical. If there is no accident, Su Rou''s leg should be broken. Huo Mingxiu was hiding in the cupboard, suffocated and almost out of breath, but he tried to keep himself awake. "Huo Mingxiu, where are you? Come out! I know you''re here! " Luo Yanxi shouts everywhere in the room. Lengsu''s voice spreads to the cupboard through the door. Huo Mingxiu hears the voice without any temperature. His heart tightens and he closes his eyes in pain again. "What? When did the famous Huo Mingxiu become a turtle? Dare to do it or not! " This time, Luo Yanxi''s voice became more sarcastic, and the chill in his tone became colder and colder. "Didn''t you send me a message? I''ve seen what I should see. What''s the point of hiding now? " No matter how Luo Yanxi called, the room was still quiet. But apparently she was a little impatient. She turned to Zimmer. Zimmer immediately understood and began to search the room.Su Rou, with her body leaning on the wall beside the door, looks at the sarcastic Luo Yanxi. She really can''t believe there is such a woman. Husband out of the track in her face can''t see any sad look, she just shot is let her can''t resist. It looks like a useless vase. Who could have expected that she would be so cruel? Such a woman is the devil! "Xiao Xi..." Qimo has gone to the cabinet where Huo Mingxiu is hiding. He takes a look at Luo Yanxi. Just when he wants to open the door of the cabinet, the cabinet is pushed open from inside. Huo Mingxiu appeared in front of them! Looking at the intact Huo Mingxiu in front of him, a big stone suddenly fell from Qi Mo''s heart. It''s just that he looks like this "Have you been drugged? This woman did it? " Of course, the medicine in his mouth is Chun ''. Although he knew what he meant, Huo Mingxiu''s hand holding the cupboard door shook slightly. He looked at Luo Yanxi, who was staring at him coldly, and tried to pull out a warm smile from his face. "Wife, don''t worry, I didn''t lose myself! Why are you here? " Huo Mingxiu''s face pretends to be confused. Looking at Qimo who has been with her all the time, his heart is a little stable. It''s good that she has someone to protect her. Hearing his voice, Luo Yanxi''s tight fingers finally relaxed, but her face remained unchanged. She looked at him like this. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t look like you don''t know anything in front of me!" Then she put her cell phone into his hand and said, "have a look! There''s a message from you on it. Don''t tell me it''s not from you. Don''t say you put this woman in as me. I''m not that disgusting! " Chapter 489 Her eyes greedily looked at the man in front of her. After confirming that there was no injury on him and that the whole person''s spirit was ok, she finally let go. Zimmer takes a look at Su rou. His niece has always been merciful to him. He is very content. "Wife, I really didn''t let it go. She wasn''t put in by me. She was..." Huo Mingxiu holds Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone and looks at her face with disbelief, but he can''t tell the truth. In an instant, he can taste the taste that can''t be distinguished. "Why not? Can''t say it or can''t make it up? Huo Mingxiu, your ability to make up stories is not very good! This woman is the reason why you let me go back! I didn''t tell you that if you have a new love, just make a noise. I''ll give you this seat. Huo Mingxiu, that''s the end of the wedding trip! " Ice cold eyes straight stare at the man in front of him, covering his belly with one hand, and pressing the other hand on the beating heart. "Today, I''ll take the latest flight back, and you''ll have a good time here! Happy enough, don''t forget to go back and sign the divorce agreement! " The tone of estrangement, the burning in the eyes is just a moment, it becomes cold as a front. "Wife, Xi''er, Xi''er, listen to me..." Such heartless words made Huo Mingxiu''s heart tighten, and his pupils suddenly contracted. When he thought of the present situation, his eyes suddenly stopped and his mouth opened, but he never said a word. "What else? What else to say? Last time I met this woman, this time it''s still her. In the four, five, six times I haven''t seen her, is it the same woman? In the face of these, don''t you think all your explanations are pale? How can there be so many coincidences? It''s all about this woman. Huo Mingxiu, we''re over! " Luo Yan Xi took a deep look at the man in front of him. His heartless words spilled from the cherry lips without reservation, and then he turned and left. "Wife..." Huo Mingxiu was so determined that he wanted to embrace her and tell her everything, but now, he couldn''t. It''s not just that his body can only rely on the cupboard to stand firm now, but also that there are other things to do, otherwise their long time preparation will be in vain. If you think about her leaving now, at least he won''t have to worry about her danger. "Zimmer, take good care of her!" As soon as the bright eyes of the clear spring closed in pain, the eyebrows suddenly twisted, toward the direction of Qi Mo, Huo Mingxiu murmured such a sentence. The palm of his hand had been clenched into a fist, and he was forced to knock on the door. Although the sound was not loud, the strength he used was all the strength he could use now. "Naturally, you don''t have to say that!" The man who turned around just looked at him scornfully by the door and stepped forward again like an arrogant knight. Zimmer''s eyes are full of anger. No matter in front of Su Rou or Huo Mingxiu, he plays the role of guardian and uncle incisively and vividly. "Throw this woman out! Let the people in this hotel see what xiao''san looks like Luo Yanxi didn''t go back to listen to Huo Mingxiu''s unspeakable care. Her heart trembled, and her steps suddenly stopped in front of Su rou. All the anger in her chest suddenly ran up, pointing to Su Rou and saying in a cold tone. "Good!" Without saying a word, Zimmer comes forward and grabs Su Rou''s arm. "No, you can''t do this to me. This woman is crazy. Are you going crazy with her?" Anyway, she also has face here. If she is thrown out like this, what she has to face is not only the multimedia, but also the eyes of all kinds of people in the society. How can she afford this person! No, no! Su Rou couldn''t accept the thought that she might be drowned by spittle or people''s sarcastic pointing. She tried her best to dodge back, even wildly waved her hand and struggled to resist with her sharp nails. But no matter how she resisted, Zimmer kept her under control. Looking at such a crazy woman in front of him, Zimmer ran out of patience and thought that he might give her a knife directly, but he was stopped by Luo Yanxi. "Pa! Pop! Bang Three times in a row, Su Rou''s face was stamped with a red and spicy slap. Luo Yanxi then wiped his hand on Qimo and said to him, "OK, throw it out!" "You! You crazy woman Su Rou''s face is burning with pain. She can''t believe that Luo Yanxi would do this to herself. "What? Is it reasonable to rob someone else''s husband? Robbing men is a price to pay. Do you think I''m a little white rabbit to be bullied when I stay at home and have no work Said, her anger has risen again, out of the moment backhand is a slap. "Pa!""I said Miss Su, don''t you think all your so-called contracts come from sleeping with men?" With Luo Yanxi''s last words and Su Rou''s scream, the door of the room is slammed by Zimmer. The original noisy space is quiet. At this time, Huo Mingxiu''s clenched fist was finally loosened, and he tried to support his last strength. He quickly went to the door and locked it. At this time, his whole body was already on the door, and he fell down powerlessly. Palm slowly spread out, looking at his wife left his mobile phone, thin lips finally show a little smile. Sure enough, he is the one who knows him best! ¡­¡­ "You let go of me, Zimmer. You''re invading. Please let go!" Su Rou''s face was covered with tears, and she screamed wildly. The unbearable swelling on her face and the pain of broken bone on her leg all reminded her how bad she was now. When people open the door, they see such a strange combination in the corridor, two women and one man. One of the women was carried by the man without pity. Especially the swelling of the woman''s left and right cheeks is even more surprising. She was obviously beaten. Look at another woman, a cold face, expressionless walk in front, should not be her fight? They couldn''t connect this beautiful queen with her accomplice at all. Looking at the waves of people coming out to watch the excitement, Zimmer''s lips stirred up some evil smile, "Miss Su, you don''t seem to know what the word" invasion "means, just you? I won''t touch your finger! What''s more, you''re still a little three who attracts other people''s husbands. I''m disgusted that such a woman gives me nothing! " Chapter 490 Sarcastic words from the thin lips gently spit out, clear and powerful, sound into the public''s ears. At this time, when we looked at Su Rou again, we suddenly realized that it was so! All of a sudden, people''s faces also added more sarcasm and contempt. Walking in front of Luo Yanxi, but not because of these words and become happy, face is still a cold Su, went straight ahead. "No, I''m not xiao''san. He''s talking nonsense. Please help me. They''re two lunatics!" Looking around at the sneer and disdain eyes cast on her, Su Rou nearly collapsed. Their eyes were like sharp swords, which made her nowhere to hide. In the end, she could only ask them for help again and again. "Crazy? You''re the one who''s really crazy, right! Miss Su Rou, it''s not xiao''san. Why do you give drugs to other people''s husbands? Why are you alone in the same room of the hotel with someone else''s husband and your clothes are not neat? This is not a small three, so please tell me, what kind of person can be called a small three? Oh, by the way, you''re really not a junior. You''re just a cheap woman who tries to rob other people''s husbands in the name of work Zimmer quickened his pace and left such a remark in the corridor of the hotel. "Where are you taking me?" Hearing him call out his full name, Su Rou''s eyes flashed a look of unbearable, and her heart became more flustered. What will they do next. "People like you, of course, need to have a good look. Do you want to be in the hotel lobby? Or to the door? Oh no, or downtown? " Zimmer stops and slowly raises Su Rou''s body, but still looks down on her with a disdainful glance at her lips and says in a cold voice. "No, I won''t go. Huo Mingxiu is OK. Let me go. It''s all his initiative. It''s not my fault. I can''t get in unless he opens the door!" "Pa" "ah -" before she finished her words, another slap fell on her face. This time, Luo Yanxi used all her strength to attack such an unbearable face again. Looking at Su Rou''s mouth, Luo Yan''s cold eyes stare, "close your mouth, or I''ll cut your tongue off!" The door of the elevator was opened at the same time. With that, she was the first to walk in. Zimmer looks at a hand covering her face, and her eyes are full of shocked Su rou. With a cold hum, does this woman really think that she doesn''t have to pay for empty talk? Does she think her little niece can say that about her husband? This woman really thinks they don''t know anything! It''s just Looking at the back in front of him, "Xiao Xi, you can''t be so violent. If there''s anything, just let me do it!" This is the little princess of their family. She can''t be so violent. He likes to see her beautiful appearance. Now it''s too damaging. Zimmer walks into the elevator and leaves surou in the corner like a litter. Then he goes to his niece and looks at her with concern. "Xiao Xi, are you tired? Have you done so much physical work?" Turn around and squint at the woman curled up in the corner, Luo Yan Xi''s face at this time just had a little expression, lip angle moved, "another round of strength also has, not tired!" Hearing her words, surou''s body shrinks subconsciously and doesn''t dare to make any more noise. She thinks this woman is more terrible than the devil! The airport. "Why are we in such a hurry to go back? What about Xiao Xi and brother Huo? " Said Roy, tugging at chubai''s sleeve. "Naturally, they want to live in a world of two. It''s time for you to go back and have a physical examination. You''ll have a baby soon. Darling, let''s go back first, eh? " Chu Bai takes a look at the message from his mobile phone and leads Roy to the security check. "Husband, to tell you the truth, what happened?" Before Xiaoxi Mingming said that he would stay here for a while, why now he suddenly said that he would leave for Nancheng? What''s more, she and chubai are the only ones who go, but Xiaoxi and Huo Mingxiu don''t go? Also, Chu Bai is in a hurry. Since he''s going back, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry, does he? "Wife, don''t think about it. There''s nothing. As you know, Xiao Xi just recognized his uncle and didn''t have so much time to accompany you. And brother Huo, he is also talking about business. If there is something really wrong, brother Huo is planning a business war. Maybe it is because he is afraid that we will be affected here. " "You know, shopping malls are like battlefields. At a critical time, it''s not good if we two become the stumbling blocks of brother Huo. After all, it''s not our territory and it''s not easy to control." The guilty chubai also feels that something is wrong, but no matter Huo or Xiaoxi, they don''t tell him too much. They just ask someone to send him the ticket and let him take Roy back. "I hope so!"Luo Yi no longer asks, just lowers a head to answer softly, although she also knows in the heart is wrong, but estimate Chu Bai also probably don''t know what happened. The next day. "Xiao Xi, how about such a large layout? My uncle''s work is really reliable! " Zimmer delivers the newspaper in his hand to Luo Yanxi in front of him. Looking at the newspaper spread out in front of his eyes, the whole page was su Rou''s sad face. There was a row of big words on the front of the newspaper, which said, "shameless little three, break up the newlyweds." Staring at the surveillance screen of Huo Mingxiu''s hotel on the computer, she slowly approached the sofa and said, "well, in this way, Kur''s people will also see it. What about Su Rou''s last destination? Did you find out? " "Yes, I just went to the hospital, but Kurt didn''t send someone to see her. It seems that he lost the chess piece completely." Zimmer''s eyes also looked at the computer screen. When he thought of seeing the woman in the hospital, his face flashed a trace of irony. What this kind of person worried about most was his own life. "I don''t think so. Although I don''t know much about kurna, he has been following Raleigh for so long. Even if a piece is scrapped, he will make it useful before it is scrapped!" "Xiao Xi You The niece''s words gave Zimmer a good rest. "Well? What''s the matter? " Looking at the expression of the man beside him, Luo Yanxi is a little surprised. It''s not like him. "Forget it. It''s OK. Let''s eat first! I''ll ask the chef to make a special effort to taste the new pattern for you. " With that, Zimmer has pulled her up and pushed her to the already set table. But Luo Yanxi''s vision has not been taken back from the computer. "Well, you can eat at ease. My uncle will watch for you!" His gentle voice with a strong, let Luo Yan Xi a little shock, looking down at the nutritious food in front of him, the warmth in my heart gradually spread. It turns out that even in the tense atmosphere yesterday, he still didn''t forget it? Chapter 491 Looking up at the man in front of him, he saw that his handsome face had obvious dark circles under his eyes. Luo Yanxi said, "but you didn''t sleep last night, so you will be very tired!" "It''s OK, uncle is used to it. If you love uncle, you can eat quickly and replace me after eating!" Knowing that she is worried about herself, Zimmer smiles and pats the top of her hair. Her eyes are filled with the care of her elders. It''s more gratifying that this niece is getting closer to him. "Well." A sour fundus, this warm love undoubtedly brought her more strength at this time. When Luo Yanxi finished his meal, he turned his head and saw Zimmer''s grim expression. His heart tightened and he walked quickly behind him, "what? Is it Kur''s? Are they here at last? " Looking at the person on the computer screen, her eyes suddenly cold light, hard clenched his fist. "Yes, but I don''t know what they''re here for?" Zimmer''s hands were folded and he was leaning on his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the room, Huo Mingxiu was lying on the bed. At this time, he was still asleep. The medicine had a bad effect until midnight, which made him endure it. He finally went to sleep. He always holds the mobile phone that his wife put into his hand. "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" a series of hasty doorbells kept ringing, and Huo Mingxiu frowned because of the sound on the big bed. Suddenly, he sat up abruptly and looked at his environment with alert eyes. Yesterday''s scenes are playing back in his mind. Thinking of his wife''s leaving back yesterday, his heart is tense. He looks down and sees his mobile phone. "Xier, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ "Here we are, get out of the car!" A cold voice came into Huo Mingxiu''s ear. The people who came out of the hotel blindfolded him, and he listened carefully to the sounds around him all the way. From the noisy city to the suburbs, it was very quiet, especially the air. "What is this place?" He asked to the man with his arm on one side. "Don''t ask any more questions. You''ll know when you get there!" I don''t know how long I walked, but I felt that I was pushed forward heavily. Then I heard the sound of closing the door behind me. There was no sound around him. Huo Mingxiu stood there for a long time, and no one spoke to him. At this time, he stretched out his hand to tear off the cloth strip on his face. The dazzling light made him subconsciously reach out to cover his eyes. At the moment of closing his eyes, he clearly saw a familiar figure. It''s su Rou''s sister, the woman named Su Qing. "Ha ha, is Mr. Huo not used to it? Blame those guys. Don''t worry. I''ll teach them a lesson for you later. How can we treat our distinguished guests like this? " Su qingjiao''s voice rang out. At the same time, she also slowly picked up her steps and leaned towards Huo Mingxiu. "Su Rou, stop, don''t come here!" Huo Mingxiu takes his hand away from his eyes and glares at Su Qing, "where is this? What about Kurt? Since it''s cooperation, do you have such cooperation? Surou, you don''t have to show off in front of me any more. This will only make me hate you even more. Did you send the message to my wife yesterday? Su Rou, I tell you, if my wife really divorces me, I won''t let you go! " Looking at his face full of anger, Su Qing''s face was stunned, and then hung a gentle smile, "Mr. Huo, I''m not su Rou, I''m Su Qing, we are twins, don''t worry, I''m not as vicious as her, I won''t hurt you!" Think of Huo Ming Xiu just of those words, Su light eyes Qin full of smile, it seems that the newspaper things are true. It turns out that all this is a play directed and performed by Su Rou, but she puts herself in it. However, it has achieved the effect she wanted. As long as the couple is estranged, it is too easy to grasp the man''s heart! "Su Qing? Are you Su Qing, the one who drugged me? " Hearing her saying this, Huo Mingxiu''s face became more gloomy, and the whole person became angry. "It''s really a good sister, and the means are so mean!" The sarcastic words made Su light''s smile break instantly, and the muscles on her face froze, "do you know me? She told you. I didn''t do that! " That woman, unexpectedly pushed the matter to her! Su light heart a burst of anger. Glancing at the evil looking woman, Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly, "hum, you two sisters have a set of words. Do you think I will believe it again?" Having said that, his eyes began to look around, looking at the eye-catching scene, there is no doubt that this is Kur''s nest. The whole wall of the room was covered with guns. "Sure enough, this Kur followed Raleigh as well as Hughes Huo Mingxiu said, the steps also slowly move towards the wall, and Su light also did not make a sound to stop."Mr. Huo, if it''s just like this, you''ll look down on our boss. Our boss is much more powerful than both of them! There are more means! " Su lightly shakes his body to come to him, takes down a small hand gun from the wall to play with in the hand. Huo Mingxiu squinted and looked at the gun she was playing with. There were bullets in it! These guns should not be empty shells, which made him find a good place. "Well, in the future, this is Mr. Huo''s home. I hope we can cooperate happily! Mr. Huo Say, Su light one hand takes a gun, another hand also already toward Huo Ming Xiu Yang. Huo Mingxiu doesn''t pay attention to her, but when he turns around, suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket is in Su Qing''s hand. At the same time, the gun in her hand is against Huo Mingxiu''s sun. "Mr. Huo, you''d better cooperate!" "Give me my wife''s cell phone, and I''ll cooperate." Huo Mingxiu didn''t seem to care that her muzzle was facing her, and her eyes glared at her. "If Mr. Huo wants to make a phone call, we can provide you with a mobile phone, but you can''t use this one." Su Qing immediately dismissed his idea. "Don''t you understand me? It seems that your boss really doesn''t want to cooperate with me. Don''t forget that although you brought me here, my staff are here too! They are not vegetarians. Even if I die, they will not let you go! " Huo Mingxiu''s face was full of anger, "give me back my cell phone!" Su light''s lips pursed, then looked up to the head of the oblique front, where there is a camera. And the guy on the camera, it''s Kur. A sound came from the "diamond stud" on Su Qing''s ear. Get the boss''s order over there, Su light this just some reluctantly return Huo Mingxiu''s mobile phone to him. Chapter 492 A clear short message sounded. "Xiao Xi, we have news again!" Zimmer looks at the information on the computer and shouts. Hearing Zimmer''s words, Luo Yanxi, who is still on the sofa, immediately stands up and walks towards him. Seeing her eagerness, Zimmer said in a hurry. "Xiao Xi, don''t get excited, be careful of the baby!" Luo Yan Xi also just know later, think of the baby in the belly, quickly with the hand gently stroking his belly, murmuring. "Baby, you must bless dad''s safe return!" "By the way, uncle, what does Meng Lei say?" "They''re all ready. They''re on call!" They have been in touch with Huo Mingxiu for two days. Just now they received a message that the time was ripe. A suburban estate. "Mr. Huo, our boss is waiting for you in the study!" A bodyguard found Huo Mingxiu in the manor and said to him. "Good!" When he got up, the corners of his lips raised a simple radian and patted the bodyguard''s shoulder, "hard work, lead the way!" In the study, when Huo Mingxiu pushed the door in, the woman in front of him frowned, and his eyes flashed, "surou?" Looking at the woman on Kurt''s lap and ignoring Kurt''s eyes, Huo Mingxiu went to the window and opened the window. He also sat on the sofa with a cold voice. "It seems that Miss Su has recovered well. My wife is really a soft woman. She can make you recover so quickly." Looking at the sarcastic smile on Huo Mingxiu''s face, thinking of Luo Yanxi''s cruel and cruel means, Su Rou''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, subconsciously leaning against Kur''s arms. "Mr. Huo, I don''t think Miss Luo is a soft one. I think she was on the island of Raleigh, ha ha In my opinion, Miss Luo is almost a heroine. Su Rou''s leg has been broken and there is a deep crack in her bone. " Kurt suddenly put surou on the ground and pushed her out from behind her desk. "Go ahead, walk two steps to President Huo to have a look!" "Boss, I can''t go!" Su Rou holds the table with one hand and prays to Ku''er. She is not fit to be discharged at all. She was brought back by Kurt. Kur looked at the disobedient woman, just about to get angry, but was interrupted by Huo Mingxiu. "Just tell me what''s going on. Don''t play such a trick in front of me." As he spoke, his ears stood up high, listening to the movement outside. "Ha ha, Mr. Huo is really a pleasant person! Although Su Rou has offended Miss Luo, she is also my woman. Mr. Huo, you have to give me an account of this? " Kur''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Huo Mingxiu with a smile. "Oh? So, what do you want? " "Well, I remember that Mr. Huo was attacked by the lions and beasts of Raleigh before. I think Mr. Huo has noticed that those lions and beasts are not ordinary things..." Huo Mingxiu''s lips started gradually. Now he probably knew what this man wanted to do? "You want those lions?" He asked bluntly. "We can''t say yes, we can only say that we cooperate with each other. Those lions and beasts are very valuable, and I also want to borrow Mr. Huo''s blood. After all, you''ve been bitten by them before, and the wounds heal quite quickly. What does Mr. Huo think? " Ku Er''s face showed a look of potential and said, looking at Huo Mingxiu. "Do you think I should promise you?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are full of cold light. He stares at Kur and looks at the mobile phone time on his hand without any trace. "It''s not supposed to be, it must be! Mr. Huo, after all, you are still in my hands, and It''s not only the poison on you, but also the medicine I used before. Any attack will kill you! " "Poison on your body? Do you mean that the poison that Hughes gave me has not been solved yet Huo Mingxiu''s whole body was shocked and his heart was tight. No wonder, no wonder after taking Han''s medicine, Xi''er''s face will show a touch of sadness from time to time. It turns out that the poison on him is not completely good at all! "The poison made by Hughes, except him, is only me in this world. Mr. Huo, it''s easy to let you die! " Kur''s words fell, but he didn''t hear Huo Mingxiu''s voice for a long time. Looking at the silent Huo Mingxiu, Ku''er thought that he had agreed, and his face suddenly bloomed with glory. "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I will help you solve the poison, and you won''t be controlled by those drugs in the future! And we''ll have a lot of money, not to mention the whole of China, we''ll make a sensation in the world. The world''s richest man is nothing! " Huo Mingxiu''s vision suddenly raised, and he looked at Kurt''s face, and his lips were evil. "Is that right? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in those at all! Kur, you like to daydreamWith that, he suddenly got up, quickly moved to the wall full of guns, quickly picked up a pistol, pointed it straight at Kur''s heart, and pulled the trigger decisively. "Bang -" "old..." Along with the gunshot, Su Rou exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Huo Mingxiu in front of her. Seeing the surprise in his eyes, her face also showed a bitter smile. What surprised her was not only him, but also herself. She was so devoted to her boss that she was fed poison and now she was pulled to block the gun. Huo Mingxiu wants to continue shooting, but Kur doesn''t want to move Su Rou away from him. As Huo Mingxiu rushes forward, Kur suddenly takes out a pistol from behind Su Rou and aims at him directly. "Bang bang" two, he even fired two shots, but Huo Mingxiu skilfully dodged. Kur cursed hard, then threw surou to the ground, turned around and shot Huo Mingxiu again. At the same time, his body quickly retreated to another room. Just as he was about to leave the room, he aimed his gun at Su Rou, who was still breathing at the table. Huo Mingxiu stares at his hand with sharp eyes, points the gun at him quickly, and pulls the trigger before Kurt shoots. "Ah -" Kurt didn''t expect that his reaction was so fast. He was shot in the right shoulder and hit the door open. He rolled around the floor and closed the door at the same time. "If you want to run, hum!" With a fierce flash of murdering eyes, Huo Mingxiu quickly chased into another room, but only the empty room and well placed furniture, and the windows were tightly closed. Sweeping around, he held a gun with one hand and searched the room vigilantly. But a moment later, there was still no Kur, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Huo Mingxiu frowns deeply. Thinking of Su Rou outside, he runs back quickly. At this time, Su Rou is already sitting on the ground, with her back against the corner of the table and her forehead full of sweat. Looking back at Huo Mingxiu, Su Rou tries to pull out a smile on her pale face. "Not found?" Chapter 493 Huo Mingxiu had a gloomy face. "Where is he?" Then, slowly approaching Su Rou, she said in a positive tone, "is there a secret passage in the room?" Su Rou weakly raises her eyes, eyes tightly lock the man in front of her. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo was not an ordinary person. He was not only smart, but also had better skills! So you know who I am from the beginning? That''s why I was deliberately approached? " Looking at such Huo Mingxiu, she felt that he was more attractive. Unfortunately, he was never his own man. "You''re the first man I''ve ever lost sight of! What''s your purpose? " "Revenge! Tell me the entrance to the secret passage. Maybe I can save your life! " Huo Mingxiu looks at Su Rou''s blood and says in a cold voice. "Revenge? It seems that I am the one who is really calculated, not you. What kind of hatred can make you choose to sacrifice yourself! " Su Rou suddenly thinks that she is so smart that she is trapped in her own trap. This man is always scheming. "Blood feud!" Huo Mingxiu points the gun in his hand at Su Rou''s head, squats down and looks at her more gloomy, "say, or don''t say?" When Su Rou saw his red eyes and the fierce color on his face, her nerves became stiff and her blood feud broke out? I see! "Ha ha, do you think I''m still afraid of this? I knew for the first time that it would hurt so much to be shot. To tell you the truth, you can''t save me. Now you can''t even protect yourself. Here you are. This is the formula for you to drink those drugs. I intended to use it to threaten you. It seems that people really can''t do too many bad things. The report of this world comes really fast. The secret of this room is... " Huo Mingxiu''s gunshot just now made the whole manor fall into chaos. However, when the bodyguards arrived here, only surou, who was still leaning against the corner of the desk, was left in the study. "Miss Su, can you hear me?" The bodyguard who takes the lead looks at Su Rou who closes her eyes on the ground in shock, thinking that she has lost her breath. "Why, do you think I was killed?" Suddenly, she opened her eyes and glared at the person in front of her, ironically raised her lips. "No, it''s not. I''ll call the doctor right now. Miss Su, you wait. You''ll take good care of me here!" The leading bodyguard turned around and gave orders to his men. When he ran to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Rou on the ground, "Miss Su, where''s the boss? Who just shot it? " He clearly saw the boss come in with Miss Su, and the man, "is it Mr. Huo?" Su Rou''s eyes looked at the man. "No, someone has invaded here. He came in disguised as the boss. How can you come here now? Don''t you hear the loud gunfire?" Her exclamation shocked the leading bodyguard. "We are not, we are outsiders of our manor. There are a large number of people around us. Many brothers have been killed. Miss Su, the manor is in a mess now. Don''t go out for a walk! " "What did you say? Was it found here? How is that possible? " Su Rou suddenly remembers the mysterious disdain smile on Huo Mingxiu''s face when she asked him to leave. No wonder, no wonder he will suddenly get into trouble. She thinks it''s because the boss wants his lion beast. It turns out that he has planned it for a long time! Holding the bullet in her hand tightly, it was taken out of her body. There was no anesthetic. She dug it with an iron knife, but the pain of drilling did not make her faint. It seemed that she could resist the pain more and more. Huo Mingxiu''s technique is very fast and skilled. She is really wrong. It''s a big mistake! That man is not just a kung fu man, this time is really over! Finally leaving? Oh - she always wanted to leave Kur, and now it''s finally coming true. She used all she knew for her life! When Huo Mingxiu got Xiusi''s criminal evidence and appeared at Kur''s escape exit, suddenly, a group of bodyguards with guns came up in front of him. As soon as his eyes sank, Huo Mingxiu quickly turned around and didn''t want to be surrounded by the retreat behind him. "Huo Mingxiu, is that the woman who told you about this place? Hum, I didn''t expect that she would betray me! " Kur stood behind the crowd, looking coldly at Huo Mingxiu, who was surrounded heavily, and yelled. "Oh, how do you say that? Didn''t you discard her first? I also used her to block bullets. I heard that she has been working for you for nearly ten years! You can do this to your left and right hands, but if you change to these people, ah I can''t even think about their fate! " Huo Mingxiu stood up straight and looked around. When he saw the bodyguards, he sneered. "They will be your stepping stones, right? Or another shield! One by one... " The bodyguards on the scene heard what Huo Mingxiu said, and their faces were surprised.Is that Miss Su used by their boss to block bullets? Seeing the reaction of his subordinates, especially the signs that they had loosened, Kurt''s face flashed with a grim look. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t stir up dissension here. That woman''s heart has long been taken away by you. She always has the most scheming. But my subordinates are different. They have gone through life and death with me for many years. Naturally, I won''t leave them behind. We want to advance and retreat together! " With that, Kurt took a deep look at his men to show how much he trusted them! "Don''t believe him, that woman is bewitched by him. Don''t worry, follow me, we will have a good day! Brothers, catch him quickly "Oh Is it up to them? " Huo Mingxiu raised his hand, raised his gun, and directly shot at the people who had rushed to catch him. He would not be merciful. As one of his men was knocked down, Kurt''s face cracked and he yelled at the crowd, "shoot me all at his legs and arms. Come on, stop him!" "Bang bang -" as soon as Kur''s voice fell, bursts of rapid gunfire rang out in the crowd, and the man holding the gun was aiming at Huo Mingxiu suddenly fell to the ground. There was an uproar in the crowd, and all the people looked flustered. They looked up and looked around warily to see the surrounding environment. Huo Mingxiu took advantage of the mistake of people around him, and rushed to the position of Kur at his feet. He also changed the bullet in his hand. "Stop him Kurt looked at the ghost like figure shuttling through the crowd. He was in a panic and roared out. Then he turned and ran to the distance. "You think you can run past bullets?" Huo Mingxiu kicked the man in front of him and fired several shots at Kur''s leg. "Ah," Kur''s legs hurt, and he jumped forward out of control. He looks back hard, looking at Huo Mingxiu who is fighting with his men, and his hands still keep climbing forward. But his behavior didn''t last for a few seconds. A shadow covered his face and blocked his way. Chapter 494 Kurt''s body stopped, his neck stiff, looking at the most familiar figure in his eyes. "Hughes, Hughes..." "Oh, Kur, it''s a waste of time for you to plan, but it''s a pity that you are just a dog after all!" Hughes just stood in front of Kur and looked down at the people lying on the ground. The cold light burst in his ice blue eyes. But compared with the coldness of Hughes, at this time, Kur seems to have caught the straw, and he crawls to the feet of Hughes. "Hughes, please, please, take me! You can punish me whatever you want, I beg you, please! " Huo Mingxiu also saw the man who suddenly appeared. His eyes were suddenly cold, and the ice blade in his hand quickly solved the bodyguard who was fighting with him, and immediately ran in their direction. Listening to Kurt''s plea, Hughes just looked down and didn''t want to bend down to take him away. "Hughes, I have Huo Mingxiu''s blood, and I know where those lions and beasts are! As long as you are willing to save me, I will be loyal to you to the death! " Kurt saw that Huo Mingxiu had run to this side. He was in a hurry and said to the indifferent man. "I heard you, but didn''t you betray me already? All my evidences are in the hands of Huo Mingxiu. And why should I help you? " Xiusi''s lips were cold, and his eyes moved to Huo Mingxiu who was stopped again. "That''s incomplete. He can''t get useful information at all. I put it in a very safe place, as long as you will take me Kurt tried to persuade Hughes again. "Oh? Is that right? " "Yes, and your new medicine, which has been improved by me, can give full play to its effect. You believe me, Hughes, I can''t think of it any more!" When Huo Mingxiu came to Kur, he heard such a dialogue. His eyes fell on Hughes'' ironic face and gave him a look. I see. I don''t have all the evidence in my hand. This Kur is really good at it. Looking at them, Huo Mingxiu fell into deep thinking. In that case, even if you kill Kurt, you won''t get any useful information. Since he didn''t want to die and even begged his former employer to save him, he might as well take him away first. Thinking about this, Huo Mingxiu''s gun was loaded quickly, and the muzzle of the gun was on the head of the man who had been shocked. "Huo Mingxiu? You "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk more and follow me!" Kurt''s eyes widened in horror, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. After a look at the bodyguards who were all lying on the ground motionless, his body could not stop shaking. "Really, really? Don''t you kill me? " "One more word, I can''t promise." Huo Mingxiu spoke coldly, and the muzzle of the gun moved from his head to his arms. "You were very tired just now. After struggling for so long, you didn''t run far. If you don''t have this useless arm again, you think..." "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll listen to you!" Kur quickly shut up. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t forget that there is me here! Do you think you can get people out of my sight? " With that, Hughes waved his hand gently. I don''t know when a couple of people and horses had surrounded Huo Mingxiu and Kur from all directions. "Huo Mingxiu, I advise you to give up the idea of taking him. Don''t say it''s him, you can''t run away! Here, you will be buried! " Hughes''s lips were filled with a smile of victory in sight, and Kur had been flustered to incoherence. "No, no, Hughes, don''t let them shoot, I surrender, I surrender..." Huo Mingxiu severely kicked the man on the ground. He was a worthless man. Fortunately, he stayed with Luo Lai for such a long time. Hughes looked at the dying man and shook his head pitifully. Killing him in his eyes was obviously like killing an ant, without any burden. "Don''t you understand? You must die Kurt''s face was flustered and the corners of his mouth twitched. "No, no, no, Hughes, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..." Now Kur was sure that no matter how hard he begged, Hughes would not let him go. "You traitor, die!" Hughes''s eyes flashed a fierce, I do not know when more than a gun in hand, black muzzle immediately aimed at Kur''s head. Huo Mingxiu''s pupil suddenly shrank. Almost at the moment when Hughes shot, he also raised his gun and a bullet quickly passed through. Ku''er on the ground trembles. He wants to run away, but he has no strength. He can only hold his head tightly in his hands and wait for the moment in pain. "Bang -" "ah..." Kurt breathed out in surprise, but the pain he should have felt had not been heard for a long time. His body moved tentatively, his hands came down from his head, and his eyes opened.For a moment, there was joy and excitement in his eyes. He quickly lowered his head in his body to find whether there are bullet holes, fortunately, No. What is it? Kur looked up and saw that the gun in Huo Mingxiu''s hand was smoking. It was he who saved himself! "You can''t kill this man!" In the shot just now, Huo Mingxiu''s bullet opened the bullet shot by Hughes. "Huo Mingxiu, are you talking in your sleep? I''ll kill this man! " The sound of the bullet loading sounded again, and Hughes'' gun was raised again. "Hughes, you dare to shoot!" Suddenly, a girl''s voice came not far away. Hearing the sound, a touch of joy flashed in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. He immediately turned around and looked for his beloved, his wife! However four next search, but didn''t see Luo Yan Xi, can''t help his voice also tremble at the same time. "Xier, where are you?" Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s call, Ku''er''s face showed a surprise. Isn''t Luo Yanxi back to the South City? Luo Yanxi still didn''t come out, and even Hughes once thought that he just had a hallucination. "Nephew son-in-law, stop yelling!" There was a funny male voice in the jungle. Huo Ming was stunned. This is In a flash, a big smile on his face, toward the birthplace of the voice ran in the past, mouth full of missing, "wife, how are you here?" "If you don''t come, who will save you?" Zimmer took the lead to take off the mask on his face, and excitedly asked for credit to his nephew and son-in-law who ran here! Looking at Huo Mingxiu''s action, the faces of the people beside him were shocked. Is it really silly that this man should be called a man''s wife? However, when he ran to Zimmer, his arms suddenly opened and he rushed to Zimmer''s side. Sure enough, behind the trees, there is a figure standing beside Zimmer in simple clothes. It is Luo Yanxi. Not only that, but also a few figures flashed around them, and among them, a middle-aged lady was being held hostage. "Mother!" Chapter 495 It was Hughes'' mother, Carrie, that they were holding! "Sophie, let my mother go!" "Hughes, don''t ask them. Now they''re all here, just killing them all!" Carrie''s face was grim, and she did not seem to fear death at all. However, Huo Mingxiu didn''t care about the mother and son''s words. When he saw the face that he missed day and night, he could not help but rush forward to hold her tightly in his arms. The mist in his eyes turned into water vapor in a flash, which was very smart. He whispered, "wife, I miss you so much. I finally saw you. You didn''t leave. That''s great, that''s great!" He said a lot of things, one of which was repeatedly, "wife, I know you know me best!" Smelling the familiar smell of this man, Luo Yanxi''s heart that has been hanging has finally settled down. She doesn''t have any action. She allows him to hold herself so tightly. Why doesn''t she worry about him or miss him. "Hello, nephew and son-in-law, at least I''m here? If you don''t get credit, you have to get it! " "You?" Huo Mingxiu, who had not been gentle enough, turned his eyes to the man''s face. He looked at Zimmer''s clothes from beginning to end. "It looks like that." After all, he didn''t know what Zimmer was up to. "What does it mean to look like that? That''s what it is Then Zimmer raised his pistol and shook it in front of Huo Ming''s shave, thanking me immediately. Unfortunately, he was completely ignored again. "I said Huo Mingxiu, how can you not give your uncle face like this? Don''t you want to have a good life? " Although he said so, Zimmer was very worried about Huo Mingxiu before. Now when he saw that he was ok, his heart finally settled down. "Well, uncle, it''s not the time to nag. We''ll settle the matter quickly and get out of here!" Luo Yan Xi''s line of sight looks past, sweeps to still lie on the ground of Ku Er, final frame fell on that side Xiu Si''s body. Clear eyes flashed a fierce color, leaving Huo Mingxiu''s arms, she took the lead to walk toward the direction there. When Kur saw that Luo Yanxi had hijacked Hughes'' mother, his face was no less shocked than Hughes. "Sophie, let my mother go!" Hughes was the first to speak. Luo Yan cherishes his feet. "Yes, this man belongs to us!" She cold eyes slanted Ni a ground of Ku Er, the line of sight greets Xiu Si to say. "Sophie, even if you hijack my mother, you''re just a few people. You won''t be my opponent at all. As long as you let my mother go, I''m willing to let you go, except this man!" Hughes gave Kur a cold look. "No! Hughes, you don''t have to deal with them. Kill them. Kill them all. Ha ha ha... " Carrie over there roared as if she were mad. "How do you know our number? Come on, bring everyone out! " in the eyes as like as two peas in the crowd, several kurs'' backbone and the two women with the same appearance were all escorted by a whole body of bodyguards. More than that, the number of people is increasing, and they have surrounded the area. "Let go, let go of me, arrow, how did you get caught?" Su light see tied out of one of the men, out of the voice shouting, looking at the man''s eyes full of worry. Kur on the ground heard her voice, and his heart trembled. He quickly looked at the man named aro. Even this woman betrayed himself! Su light is still struggling. She wants to approach the man over there, but she is stifled. "Throw her over there, and you''ll search inside and outside again to see if there are any fish that have missed the net. You must have cleaned up here. It''s not in vain for your master to risk his life and enter the wolf''s den!" Luo Yan Xi looks at those bodyguards, voice cold heavy command way. Hear her words, Huo Mingxiu body a Zheng, carefully looking at his wife, this is clearly to the augury! He looked at Zimmer standing beside him with a look of schadenfreude. Only by looking at him could he know that his wife''s anger would not be small! Suddenly he thought of a question: when did his wife come? Did he come here when he was chasing Kur, or did he come here? "I heard you bandaged her?" Sure enough, Luo Yanxi points to Su Rou, but his eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks at Huo Mingxiu. His tone is more strange than that of Yin Yang. Looking at her niece''s appearance, Zimmer quickly turns around and puts her face away. The girl just said not to let them nag at home. Now she is jealous, and the vinegar is not small! He suspected that he could smell it all around. "Wife, listen to me, this is what happened..." Huo Mingxiu tells surou about Kur''s hiding place and the evidence to Luo Yanxi. He is afraid of misunderstanding and explains it again."So I save her. It''s just a deal!" "Oh, deal? So, Miss Su, how about we make a deal? " Luo Yanxi suddenly perches into a face of panic, looking at her own Su Rou, with a funny look on her face, "Miss Su, are you afraid? You are always arrogant. What are you afraid of? Am I that terrible? " The smile on the face is more brilliant, a face pure good blinking eyes looking at her, but the fundus is full of evil cold light. "No, no, it''s me that looks terrible!" Luo Yanxi''s eyes shake Su Rou''s body. Why should she talk so much and tell Huo Mingxiu about dressing her wounds? This woman is a devil! However, in spite of her deep heart, Su Rou raised her eyes and begged to Luo Yanxi for her own life. "Mrs. Huo, I used to be wrong. I''ll never dare again. Please let me go!" "Let you go? Yes, I said. Let''s make a deal, too! I''ll let you go as long as you do my bidding. " "What, what?" Seeing hope, Su Rou''s eyes flashed a bright light. Luo Yanxi slightly raises his hand, and Qimo quickly presents the gun. Luo Yanxi turns to deliver the gun to Su rou. "Don''t you hate that man? Just shoot him and I''ll let you go! How about it? " Ah? Su Rou hears Luo Yanxi''s words, and her whole body is paralyzed. It''s OK to ask her to be careful, but shoot? She didn''t even have a knife, let alone a gun, and she had to shoot Kur. "I, I can''t..." Su Rou doesn''t dare to look at the gun under her nose. "Isn''t Miss Su very capable? Don''t you like to be a strong woman? I''ve given you the chance to show. You should cherish it! Strong women are not the only ones at work! " Chapter 496 Luo Yan sighs coldly and walks over Su Rou to Kur''s side. Looking at her posture, Zimmer looked stunned, and quickly searched the bottom of his heart to see if he had offended the niece. This girl''s Revenge cycle is really long, and the means is to torture both the body and the spirit. Just for a moment, Zimmer has understood a truth, that is, his niece is untouchable! Obviously, Huo Mingxiu was used to this kind of thing, and he didn''t look surprised. He was just a little worried at the bottom of his heart. What would his wife do to him after he went back? "You''re a terrible woman. She didn''t touch a knife, not to mention a gun. You asked her to do such a thing! If she doesn''t want to, why do you force her? " Next to Su light in see his sister was forced to collapse, chest suddenly ran a stream of anger, eyes glared at Luo Yan Xi. "Oh, do you know the sisterhood at this time? It''s not the dog bite at the hotel? " Luo Yan Xi sneered back to Su Qing, "does Miss Su not know what a prisoner is? Shall I have someone explain it to you? " "Cough..." Zimmer turned his head to cover his mouth and coughed twice. The corners of his lips twitched. His niece did not hesitate. Hearing Luo Yanxi''s words, Su Qing is shocked. "How do you know?" This woman is not like the vase that Su Rou told her before. Her means are not only fierce, but also cold-blooded. She didn''t even blink in the face of the cruel fight just now. When she was arrested, what she saw was such a scene. What shocked her most was that the corners of her lips were still curved. She was in a trance for a moment. The woman seemed to be watching a comedy. "I, of course, saw it with my own eyes! Miss Su, do you still like those dishes? I ordered it specially for you. Did you eat it? " Luo Yan Xi approaches Su Qing, and his lips slip with a strange smile. "It''s you. You sent the dish!" Su light exclaimed, the original two sisters were calculated! "You were in the hotel before? So you know what happened in the hotel? " Su Rou also looks up in disbelief, and her voice rises a bit. "Wife!" Hearing what they said, Huo Mingxiu quickly stepped forward and hugged his wife tightly. He was surprised that she was in the hotel that day! Originally, at that time, she was already by her side, so she saw her state at that time? Thinking about this, Huo Mingxiu''s heart tightly raised. "When do you mean? Is that about you sneaking into the next room? Of course I know that. " Feeling the warmth of being familiar with him, Luo Yanxi''s lips are deeply aroused. Su Rou opens her eyes wide and looks at the woman in front of her in horror. No wonder she scolds herself for being blind. How did she regard her as a vase of weakness and ignorance! All of this is under her control. While they are calculating, this woman is peeping at everything behind them. "Uncle, it seems that Miss Su can''t do it. Someone not only threatened your niece''s favorite man, but also tormented him for such a long time. Your niece is very unhappy now. What do you say to do?" Luo Yan Xi squinted at the ground of Kur, voice condensation said. "Xiao Xi, you think of your uncle at last. My uncle can''t wait long ago!" With a cold smile in his throat, Zimmer walks directly to Kurt, squats down and has a gun in his hand. Before everyone can react, he quickly raises his hand in front of surou. With the sound of a gun, Kur''s sad cry rang all around. "Sophie, what are you talking about? Is he your uncle Hughes did not miss any of Luo Yanxi''s words just now, especially when he heard that she called Zimmer "Uncle". The family? He has such a close relationship with the Qi family! The big family rising in Australia! "Is it your uncle? Well, we don''t have to say much. We''re going to make a decision on this person. Besides, my nephew''s son-in-law''s antidote! If you don''t want something to happen to your mother! " Qimo''s eyes flashed a little cunning light. Naturally, he did not forget that his nephew and son-in-law had been poisoned. "Hughes, no! We can''t just let them go! " Carrie over there was still howling. "Yes, I''ll give you the antidote. You let my mother go!" Hearing his words, everyone was stunned. Maybe they didn''t expect him to agree so easily. "Don''t worry, the antidote is absolutely true. I don''t believe you can let him smell it. How can I say that he has been with me for so many years?"Hughes pointed to the ground has been dying on the death line of Kur said. "No, give it to me, I can tell the truth from the false." It was Zimmer who spoke. Luo Yan Xi''s line of sight looks in the past, the meaning of Mou bottom is more obvious, meaning to say that he is sure? Zimmer had a smile on his lips, which he still had. In this way, Luo Yanxi raised his hand, and the bodyguard who had been escorting Carrie came forward slowly. At the same time, Hughes also took out a small bottle of liquid from his suit pocket. He threw the antidote to Zimmer, who smelled it in his nose, then took a sip on the tip of his finger. After he was sure there was no problem, he nodded to Luo Yanxi. Carrie was successfully replaced, but she didn''t appreciate Hughes at all. Instead, she said bitterly. "What a chance, Hughes! You''ve let me down!" Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu look at each other with the antidote. Meng Lei, who is not far away, has already finished the finishing work here and brought people here. "Honey, let''s go!" Although this incident is quite risky, and eventually can not find the evidence of Hughes, but fortunately, the antidote is obtained, which makes her feel more secure. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes locked his wife deeply. During the time when he didn''t know his poison had not been solved, how could she support her! Big palm tightly wrapped her slightly cold hand, his cherish son, he is good to her all his life, pet all his life is not enough! "Wait a minute!" Just when Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu are ready to leave, Su Qing can''t help shouting. "I''m curious, Mrs. Huo. How on earth do you know this place? Besides, haven''t you been back to Nancheng? There''s a big page in the newspaper. Your relationship with Mr. Huo is in crisis. " Looking at the woman with a smile on her face, Su light asked. "Well, of course you told me." The radian of Luo Yanxi''s lips is getting deeper and deeper. Chapter 497 Looking at Su light confused eyes, Luo Yan Xi smile. "Remember I gave my husband a cell phone?" Said, she toward Huo Mingxiu a hand, the mobile phone has been delivered to her hand. "Although this mobile phone is returned to him, it can''t talk!" Kneeling on the ground, Su Rou hesitates to shout out. "I didn''t say call. This mobile phone is equipped with a special positioning system, which is the most high-end in the world at present. As long as you open the system software above, you will receive signals everywhere, so it''s not difficult to find you, not only your location, but also the map here." Luo Yanxi looked at Kur with a smile, "Mr. Kur, I have to say that you are too confident!" "Oh Sure enough, Mr. Huo''s wife is not an ordinary person! " Su light says, the eye ground suddenly glides a sharp light. "Take it away!" As soon as Huo Mingxiu''s voice fell, Qi Mo, standing in the distance, suddenly exclaimed, "little pity!" People follow the reputation to see Su light''s hand don''t know when more a sharp knife, anger tengtengteng of knife tip against Luo Yan Xi''s throat. Huo Mingxiu''s hand even holds Luo Yanxi''s, his body is in front of him, and she takes two steps behind him. It''s these two steps that give Su Qing a chance to take advantage of. It happened in an instant. When Huo Mingxiu looked back, his eyes had burst out bloodthirsty light. "Let her go if you don''t want to die!" The cold voice is like a messenger from hell. "Let her go and I won''t die? Mr. Huo, do you think I don''t know what we will face once we are taken away by you? It''s worse than death to spend the rest of your life in prison! Don''t you love your wife very much? It''s said that she''s pregnant. Oh, if you want to make their mother and son safe, you''d better do it according to what I said! " Su light put his hand close to Luo Yanxi''s neck, the sharp point of the knife almost pierced into her skin. "Get me a car, quick!" Su light''s intonation is high, "and, let aro come here!" The man who is tied over there hears this sound, instantly reacts, pushes aside the bodyguards on both sides of his body, and quickly runs to Su Qing''s direction. "Sister, you don''t care about me?" See Su light just let them put that man, Su Rou how also can''t believe. "I''m sorry, surou. One more person means one more danger." Su light light light glanced at the younger sister over there, their two sisters can''t one heart after all. The bodyguard who is pushed away by aro wants to chase him, but Huo Mingxiu gives him a look to stop him. He doesn''t want Xi''er to get even a little hurt. Although being held by Su Qing, Luo Yanxi''s eyes are quite calm. He looks straight ahead and doesn''t move his neck. One of her hands was still holding Huo Mingxiu''s hand. "Husband, it''s very uncomfortable for you to hold me like this. It''s OK. Let go! I don''t think Miss Su will hurt me at this time. " Listen to Luo Yan Xi as if to pull the tone of the family, Su light look, this woman all this time, can so relaxed joke. "Mrs. Huo has a lot of guts." Most of the people present are looking at the current situation, they have to find a way to save people! However, Zimmer changed the initial tension, as if the whole person relaxed. Because he just heard his niece''s words, so he is now very at ease. "I''ll be embarrassed if Miss Su praises me so much. After all, I''m not as cheeky as you two sisters." Luo Yanxi couldn''t help but praise. The bodyguards all around showed their bitter faces to Mrs. Huo who didn''t know what the danger was. Finally, a bodyguard couldn''t help saying, "madam, you are a hostage now. You have a knife on your neck. Don''t move around!" "Oh. Well, Miss Su, can you take this off my neck first? After all, we are all women. " She has a totally deliberative tone. They just felt that a cold wind was blowing in front of them, and the sky gave them a dull thunder by the way. They had already been struck by her words. At this moment, these bodyguards felt a deep desire to cry without tears. Zimmer stood in the same place and covered his forehead. He had no face to see people. What he wanted to say was, whose child is this? Does anyone come to claim it? Anyway, he didn''t admit that it was his niece! Looking at his wife''s innocent and calm face, Huo Mingxiu clenched his fists and loosened them. Finally, he took a look at her, chose to listen to her, and gently released his hand from her. "Mrs. Huo, you don''t seem to know what a prisoner is." Su light for a moment feel, before that shrewd woman is just an illusion, oneself too high to see her, before Luo Yan Xi said all return. Looking at Huo Mingxiu who had already let go, "Mr. Huo, don''t you want to take care of your wife?" "Oh, Miss Su, you always regard me as a prisoner. Unfortunately, I don''t think so." Luo Yan Xi suddenly inserted a sentence."Wife, stop playing, we should go back! Haven''t you been here enough? " Huo Mingxiu completely ignores Su light''s warning, just looks at his wife, and his lips evoke a gentle smile. "Mr. Huo, don''t think I can''t do it!" Looking at his attitude of ignoring himself, Su light''s face showed anger, and the knife on Luo Yanxi''s neck was a little closer. "Husband, I haven''t been here long enough. I haven''t been here well, but it''s so late. It''s time to go back!" With that, Luo Yanxi''s hand, which had fallen on the side of her body, suddenly and quickly thrusts behind her. She feels that the hand on her neck is loose. She spins her body along Su Qing''s hand holding the knife, facing her face. The corner of her lip raises a vicious arc, and then raises her foot, kicks Su Qing hard. All this happened so fast that Su Qing didn''t even know what had happened. Her body had fallen to the back. "Dong -" the sound of landing finally revived the people around. The bodyguards quickly came forward and surrounded Su Qing. Luo Yan Xi breathed a sigh and clapped his hands at the same time, "OK, take the people away quickly!" They have to go back early and hand these people over to the police so that they don''t have too many dreams. "Xiao Xi, you are so powerful. You are my uncle''s idol!" Zimmer ran from a distance, his face was full of excitement. He looked at Luo Yanxi''s neck again and again. When he was sure that there was no scar, his heart finally put down. Glancing at him, Luo Yanxi put out his hand and pushed him away. "Who was the person who looked disgusted before? Don''t think I can''t see! " After that, her body went straight to her husband, and he held her in his arms, feeling his own breath, and her heart finally settled down. How nice! I hope everything will end soon! Chapter 498 In the hotel. Huo Mingxiu holds his wife tightly and refuses to let go. He closes his eyes. He is deeply attached to her breath. Finally, he is not dreaming now, he is really with her. Just now, when she was held by that woman, his heart was tightly clenched. She kept giving him hints to reassure him. Looking at her eyes, he really relaxed at last. No why, just because I believe! Until he saw her free, his heart began to tense again. It''s not because of fear, it''s because of the wordless trust between them now. If it had not been for this trust, he would not be holding her here now. Maybe he would have been alone in that manor for a longer time. "Husband, my waist is a little sour. How long do you want to hold it?" "That''s right, nephew and son-in-law. You should worry about us single dogs!" Zimmer over there quickly pasted it. He wanted to rely on his niece to get closer. Unexpectedly, he got a big white eye. Huo Mingxiu holding his wife back, someone''s hands failed. Zimmer curled his mouth. "Nephew son-in-law, you are not lovely at all "Lovely, that''s a puppy!" Huo Mingxiu pointed out the pain. "Oh, my little heart is so hurt..." "Well, he did a lot this time! Husband, we''d better have a rest early. We can go back to Nancheng tomorrow. " Looking over there, covering his heart, like a childish uncle who was especially injured, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Good..." Just when Huo Mingxiu felt the warm breath of his wife, suddenly, the bodyguard outside the door ran in. It was Zimmer''s person. The man first nodded to Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, and then said a few words in Zimmer''s ear. The sharp eyed Luo Yanxi can see the changes of Qimo''s fundus clearly. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her face showed a touch of interest. "Uncle, what happened?" To know that man''s eyes that wipe confusion and tension, but rarely there. Hearing his niece''s voice, Zimmer''s body was obviously stiff. He raised his head and saw the bright smile. His face was taut and his heart was very upset. How could he be seen by her so carelessly. Here are Meng Lei and others, so many people! Obviously, it''s a matter that he can deal with very easily. But now when he is seen by his niece, he can''t help but feel sorry. If he says nothing, I''m afraid they don''t believe it. Maybe it will turn the world upside down. With a slight sigh, Zimmer pulls Luo Yanxi aside, looks at the smile on her face, and says in a low voice: "nei, uncle has a friend coming." At this point, he looked on his face. Why did the woman come now? It''s a headache. "Friends? We don''t know each other, do we? That''s just right. I haven''t seen you for so many days. You have other friends Looking at the expression on Zimmer''s face whether he wants to laugh or cry, Luo Yanxi suddenly feels that there is something wrong. His eyes turn. What kind of friend is he? "OK, Xiao Xi, don''t tease me. I''ll bring people in. No matter what happens, you can''t make a sound. Do you know?" As long as she doesn''t speak, he has nothing to take care of. "Well? Why don''t you let me out? How can I do that? How can I greet people without saying a word? Don''t forget, uncle, I''m your niece now, and it''s right to help you greet your friends. " Luo Yanxi''s lips are slightly raised. Looking at Qi Mo''s more and more dark face, she knows it won''t be so simple. "She doesn''t have to say hello!" But his words didn''t work at all. Where would this man listen. Qi Mo raised his hand and kneaded his forehead helplessly. Looking at the witch in front of him, who can''t see it? Why is she! "Uncle, you don''t need a friend? Thanks for what you said! Forget it, since you don''t want me to manage, I''m not here to hinder your eyes, husband, let''s go! " With that, Luo Yanxi went to pull Huo Mingxiu and left with him. Seeing that she was leaving, Zimmer quickly stopped her. "Oh, my aunt, all right, all right." Luo Yanxi stops, but seeing Zimmer''s appearance, she is more curious about her friend. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and looked wantonly on Zimmer''s face. Is the person outside This strange smile makes Zimmer tremble. Before he can speak, Luo Yanxi turns around again and walks towards the door quickly. "Uncle, I''ll help you to come in!" Zimmer reacted and saw that the figure had gone far away. He cried out: "Xiao Xi, you wait."At this time, everyone''s face is more curious. Meng Lei looks at his master and whispers. "Master, Miss Xi is really positive!" "Let''s see, too." It''s rare that Huo Mingxiu, who doesn''t like gossip all the time, also shows a funny smile. Meng Lei''s eyes are so big that it''s incredible. Before he could answer, the figure of his master had already gone out. At the gate of the hotel, a girl in a slightly exaggerated dress stood there, waiting for Zimmer. Luo Yan Xi took a look at the security guard outside the hotel, "is that her?" It''s really strange to look at the dress, but Luo Yanxi rolled her eyes with interest. The taste of her uncle is really different, but the people over there didn''t look up, so she couldn''t see what she looked like. "Yes, Miss law. She''s looking for the president." The security guard returns. And the girl seems to have heard the conversation between them. She looks up abruptly and looks into her eyes at Shangluo Yanxi. A look of shock suddenly appeared on the girl''s face, as if she had seen a wonderful person. "Are you Zimmer''s wife? Does he have a wife? " Seeing that Luo Yanxi and the security guard respect her so much, the girl subconsciously thinks that this woman is Zimmer''s wife, but she has never heard of him getting married. Does it mean that he has been secretly married? Luo Yan Xi is also obviously a Leng, and then a light smile appears on her face. She asks directly. "And who are you from Zimmer? girl friend? Or What kind of person "Me? I''m not a lover Hearing this word, the girl instinctively dislikes it. It''s better to say that it''s just a one night stand than to say that it''s a one night stand. "Oh, isn''t it? So who are you? Whether it''s an ordinary friend or anything else, there must be an identity! " Luo Yan Xi a face curiously looking at in front of slightly peep out some dull color young girl to ask a way. Cloud one by one stands in the same place, frowned, if not have to, she also won''t come here to look for him. Before, he promised to help her. Now she needs a bodyguard very much. Otherwise, she is a weak woman. Facing the hidden danger in her family, she is afraid that she will die before her brother comes back. Chapter 499 "Little girl, do you have a clear idea of my question?" Luo Yan Xi looks like a bosom sister and looks at cloud one by one to make a sound again. "I..." Cloud one by one look, looking at Luo Yan Xi''s gentle smile, don''t know how to answer. Now she doesn''t know the relationship between Zimmer and the person who asked her questions? She is also in a rich family. Once she is involved in a complicated relationship, she knows that she can''t say a word wrong. "Xiao Xi, just ask what you want. I''ll tell you." Qimo''s voice suddenly appears behind Luo Yanxi, looking at the niece helplessly and saying. "Uncle? Here you are, little girl. I asked her who she is? She seems to be struggling all the time. " Luo Yanxi turned his head, his face was calm. "Uncle, uncle?" Originally, Yun, who had some embarrassment on her face, was stunned one by one. Although she had no choice but to pity Luo Yan, she could not react to Qi Mo, who was also in favor of Luo Yan. First look at Zimmer, and then Luo Yanxi from head to foot again and again, but the fundus is still with disbelief. "You, who are you?" "It''s the relationship between my uncle and my niece! Otherwise? Little girl, now can you tell me what is your relationship with him? You look familiar with him. Are you his little wife? " Luo Yanxi doesn''t give Zimmer a chance to speak, revealing the shallow meaning that she can get here. "No, it''s not. How can it be!" Although she is no longer a simple and ignorant little girl, but also vowed to use her own ability to protect her father, protect the family, but after all, she is not deep in the world, in the face of Luo Yanxi''s words, Yun Yi''s face is slightly hot. Zimmer looked at his niece, who was full of ideas, and then looked at some little women who were at a loss. Let her ask enough! Anyway, it can''t be covered today. Just looking at Yun Yi''s slightly flustered look, he was a little surprised. Before this little woman faced herself, she was not so shy. "Oh? Is it..." Luo Yanxi deliberately dragged a long ending, thief Xi Xi Xi looked at his own Qi Mo, and then looked at the cloud one by one over there, her lips were open, she said without surprise. "Is it that he has put you to sleep, and then he is not willing to be responsible?" "Xiao Xi!" Zimmer body a slant, voice weak shout a way, her speech can''t be a little more implicit? "What? Am I wrong? What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf. Haven''t you slept with her? " Luo Yan Xi takes out his ear and glances at Qi Mo angrily and says. Zimmer simply held his forehead. He never wanted to throw this treasure to his nephew like now. He sighed, "Xiao Xi, don''t forget that you still have one in your stomach! It''s not good for you to have such prenatal education. You''ll teach bad children! " Now it seems that in the future, this little ancestor in her stomach, he can have a snack! "Cut, my son, you don''t have to worry! Don''t change the subject. You haven''t answered my question Luo Yanxi is reluctant to give up. Under the pressure of her electric eyes, Zimmer could only nod helplessly. There is nothing to deny. He is an adult, and he also feels that it seems good to get along with this little woman, at least very relaxed. "Ha, you admit it!" Luo Yan Xi''s complacent face. Obviously, Yun Yiyi was a little surprised at this kind of Zimmer. Did he have such a helpless time to connive? In front of this woman who called his uncle, she could feel his infinite doting on her. This man didn''t have the awe inspiring domineering power when he was outside. It turned out that when he was so gentle, he also had so many kinds of expressions. Such Zimmer makes Yun Yi feel strange, but it also arouses her curiosity. What she didn''t expect was that he would admit the relationship between them, but She suddenly raised her head, but there was a flash of unidentified emotion in her eyes. These all see in the eyes of Luo Yan Xi, she instinctively will cloud one by one in the eyes of the shining completely into the look of injustice. "You see, other girls are about to cry. It''s all because you''ve eaten what others don''t admit." Luo Yanxi stares at Qimo with a face of accusation. "What? Uncle in law, it''s a bit humiliating that you should have done so much. " Meng Lei''s voice suddenly appeared behind them. Zimmer looked black, and his eyes could be turned into ink. "What are you two talking about?" Seeing the besieged Zimmer, Yun Yiyi is also stunned. The change of the situation makes her too surprised. She seems to have become a girl who has been hurt from a sentimental person. When she sees Zimmer''s appearance, she wants to laugh. Is that ok? "Nonsense? Where there is nonsense, we all have evidence, and people have come to us. Do you still want to deny it? Miss Xi, your uncle, I think we''d better do DNA again! "Meng Lei is also familiar with Qi Mo these days, especially when his master is away. Qi Mo is always pestering Luo Yanxi, so now Meng Lei can seize the opportunity. Hearing Meng Lei''s words, Luo Yanxi nodded solemnly. "Well, I think that''s a good idea." "Yes, what is it? Xiao Xi, Meng Lei, you Zimmer''s rare blue veins on his forehead soared. He turned his head and gritted his teeth and looked at the smiling cloud one by one, "you, come here and make things clear." "Me?" Cloud named one by one on Zimmer''s eyes full of fury, mouth turned, "OK, say it!" "Uncle, you should be gentle with girls, especially those who are related to you!" Seeing Zimmer''s attitude, Luo Yanxi doesn''t agree with him. Yun Yiyi is shocked again. She doesn''t know much about Zimmer''s identity, but at least in this city, he is a person who can''t be provoked. But now he would be repeatedly reprimanded by the woman in front of him, and he didn''t resist. Although it''s a niece, it''s too Cloud one by one looks at Luo Yanxi, the question in the brain is more and more big, at least in her impression, it seems that no woman dares to talk to Zimmer like this, this is definitely the first time she meets. But she ignored a person, in addition to Luo Yanxi, dare to speak to him, and her - cloud one by one! "Xiao Xi, am I not gentle with you?" Zimmer''s face was tinged with grievances. "Hey, don''t be so disgusting, OK?" Luo Yanxi stepped back in horror, reached out and touched his arm, and looked at him warily. "Xiao Xi, you really hurt my uncle''s heart by saying that. Don''t you know what I do to you?" Qi Mo saw Luo Yan Xi''s face in horror, and his eyes flashed a touch of cunning. His eyes glanced at Yun Yi''s face, and his lips were crooked up. "Stop! Little girl, what''s the relationship between you two? I''d like to know the truth now! " Luo Yan Xi fixed his eyes on Yun Yi. Chapter 500 "Well How to put it? We are Anyway, he promised me, so I came to him! " "Sure enough! Uncle, you have nothing to say now As soon as Yun Yi''s words fall, Luo Yanxi looks at Qi Mo strangely and laughs. "Yunyi, talk well!" Zimmer shook his head. This niece really wanted to kill him. "I don''t mean to talk well? Or am I wrong? " Luo Yanxi looks at the two with great interest. The little girl who was afraid of herself just now is not timid at all towards her uncle. Let''s look at her uncle''s expression. She whistled from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes narrowed slightly. There was a play! "What? Not yet? Let''s go in and talk about it. " Huo Mingxiu came out slowly and raised his eyes to the same curious cloud. Seeing Yun Yi standing there, Huo Mingxiu''s face showed the same strange smile and looked at his wife. "I didn''t expect that you like this age group. That''s good. You don''t have to turn to my wife in the future." "Mm-hmm!" Luo Yan cherishes the key points, and the couple cooperate seamlessly. "No, no, it''s not what you think! I''ll come today, come... " Looking at the handsome man who suddenly came out, Yun looked stunned one by one, and finally quickly waved his hand. In fact, today she came here to find Zimmer just to make him fulfill his promise. She didn''t expect to make his nieces and friends know him. Hear cloud one by one repeatedly negative words, Huo Mingxiu light hook lower lip. "No, how can it not be? Do you think anyone can come here and ask his niece to pick it up except his woman? Well, my wife still has a big stomach. She can''t stand here too long. Let''s go in if there''s anything "What? This This... " Cloud one by one suddenly turns a head to see to Qi Mo, now she enters also not, walk also not. But at last she thought about it and said. "Nei, I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day! I''ll go first Say, cloud one by one pulls out a leg to prepare to retreat, can not think, she hasn''t turned around, the arm is suddenly forward of Qi Mo to grab. "Now that you have come, let''s go together! It''s a good day. Let''s have a meal together. " Qimo''s deep words rang out in Yunyi''s ear. She had a slight look on her face, and her lips pursed slightly. Finally, she looked at her clothes awkwardly. In order to make the disgusting man give up, she deliberately looks like this, but now she wants to have dinner with his family and friends. She can''t see such colorful and unconventional clothes. Zimmer also looked at her body with her eyes, as if he understood her concerns. As soon as he hooked his lips, he took her hand and went back, "it''s OK, it''s all my own." "But Hello, Zimmer... " Before Yun Yi''s words were finished, he saw Zimmer''s eyes again. Her voice suddenly stopped, OK! She just shut up. "Wife, it seems that There''s a play Rare, Huo Mingxiu also very gossip to his wife said, then also very comfortable to hold his wife''s shoulder, holding her to go inside. With this woman, I''ll see how the man still wanders around in front of his wife! The smile on someone''s lips is stronger! A group of people sat down in the private room. They didn''t say anything because of Yun Yi''s dress, which also made Yun Yi very moved. "Well, can we get to know each other formally now?" Luo Yan Xi looks at the situation that his uncle protects the little girl on one side and says with a smile. "Today''s meal is for the reunion of your husband and wife. We''ll talk about other things later." "Uncle, how can this be called something else?" "Yes, it''s just an introduction. What are you nervous about?" In Huo Mingxiu''s gloating eyes, Zimmer''s face showed a look of embarrassment. He looked around at everyone, but he still didn''t pull out the clouds one by one. "Well, she won''t leave today. We''ll talk about something tomorrow." Zimmer''s whole body was stiff, and he just wanted to object. However, he gave up looking at his niece''s eyes. In this way, a lively scene continued into the night. Huo Mingxiu took his wife to have a rest early, leaving only Qimo and Meng Lei. "Uncle in law, do you want to eavesdrop on the corner?" Seeing that Qimo is going to leave, Meng Lei grabs him. "Che, am I that boring?" Zimmer gives Meng Lei a hard look. "Otherwise, you also go to mend a Wedding Candle?" Meng Lei has already pointed to look over there. His face has already turned red. "Why do you have the same virtue as your master? You can''t stop eating! I''m afraid that Huo Mingxiu''s stinky boy will feed our family to death! "With that, Zimmer''s face was full of disappointment. "Oh, in fact, uncle in law, you don''t have to look so disappointed. I don''t know who ate who! Besides, you don''t know how my master spent the five years when Miss Xi was away. " Meng Lei pursed his lips with a meaningful smile. In Huo Mingxiu''s room, the couple on the big bed hugged each other tired after a cloud of rain. Luo Yanxi''s weak whole body lay on Huo Mingxiu''s body, spread him under his body as a cushion, and sprinkled the rapid breath on his neck. "Enough rest? We''ll go on. " The corner of the man''s lips curved with satisfaction, his eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers came to her ears, playing with her small auricle, Wen Sheng said. Hearing his gentle voice, Luo Yanxi shakes her body. For his tenderness and even more for the requirement of his words, she looks up and bites him on his chin powerlessly. "You''ve almost stopped for a while, and you haven''t been hungry for a long time. Why are you so hungry?" Her body is about to fall apart. This guy is still making a lot of noise. Can he not have such good physical strength! "Why are you not hungry? Is it not enough to be hungry for so many years and so many days?" He complained childishly, but he finally followed her. After all, her physical condition was there, and he was not willing to make her too tired. Two people so close to each other, gradually sleep, moonlight into the room, reflecting such a pair of people in love. It seems to prove for them that they have finally gone through hardships and come together, and no one can separate them. In this loving and warm night, their breath gradually calmed down until a very untimely bell broke this supposed peace. For her familiar ring, Luo Yanxi subconsciously opens her eyes and finds the location of the ring. She just picked up the phone and wants to turn it off, but the caller ID above makes her hesitant. Chapter 501 The name on the mobile phone is Hughes, which makes Luo Yanxi''s heart suddenly jump a few times, pursed his lips, pressed the answer button, put the mobile phone close to his ear and whispered: "what''s the matter?" She turned her head and looked at the person lying beside her. She looked like she was asleep, and there was no sign of waking up. When she received such a call on such a night, she always felt that something was not right. But she also knew that Hughes would never call herself for no reason. While on the phone, looking at Huo Mingxiu gently, she is waiting for the reply of the person on the other end of the phone. "Sophie, did you give Huo Mingxiu the antidote given today?" The husky voice of the man at the end of the phone came over. Hearing this, Luo Yanxi''s whole face was awe inspiring, and his hand holding the phone was even more tight, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "What do you mean? Is there something wrong with the medicine you gave me? Hughes, how can you do this? How on earth are you willing to give me the antidote? " "Oh Don''t you know what''s going on? Sophie, I only want you. I don''t want any revenge or family property except you. I only want you! " "Yes, the medicine given to Huo Mingxiu today is true, but only half of it. If there is no accident, he will have a relapse in the middle of the night at most until tomorrow. And the pain will only get stronger and stronger, so Sophie, if you want the other half of the antidote, ah... " Said Hughes, with a bitter smile. Luo Yan Xi took a look at Huo Mingxiu, and his heart suddenly tightened. Will he relapse in the middle of the night? She had seen him when he had an attack. She could not bear the pain just by looking at him, not to mention him! Luo Yanxi clenched the phone tightly, got up carefully, and slowly took down the hand on his waist, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. At the moment when the door of the bathroom closed, the person who was sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. The man''s eyes soaked with a cold, staring at the closed door for a long time. Luo Yan Xiyi was on the wall, his face was cold, and he lowered his voice. "Xius, I will never fall in love with you in my life. Besides, Vivian is pregnant. Even if it''s not for you, I have to think about the unborn child." "Don''t tell me about her! Sophie, you pushed me to another woman! Sophie, you are really cruel Hughes'' voice was a little higher than before. "Hughes, don''t say we have feuds. Even if we don''t, I can''t hold any man in my heart except him." The sound of wine in the wine over there makes Luo Yanxi frown. "Sophie, don''t we even have to be friends? No more men? So He''s dead? If there is no other half of the antidote, he will only live shorter! Sophie, is that what you want to see? " "Hughes, you''re drunk!" Hughes'' voice was full of bitterness, and the voice on the other side of the phone was too noisy. Hughes never said that to her. She didn''t feel his sadness. She could even forgive him for erasing his memory and his cheating on her. But he killed her parents! Also, he hurt her favorite man! This is beyond her understanding! "Sophie, do you care about me? Is that right? " At this time, Hughes''s voice became gentle, as if the extreme person just now was not him. His tone of inquiry was mixed with sobs and sad elements. "As a former friend, yes." She did not deny it. "Friends? Ever? Sophie, you might as well say that we are strangers, enemies come simply, Sophie, I am just an ordinary man, not a god! What do you want me to do? You families killed my father and robbed him of his business. Shouldn''t I take revenge for him? I just fell in love with my enemy''s daughter. Shouldn''t I have the right to love her? " "Sophie, we''ve been together for five years. Tell me, what''s the difference between me and Huo Mingxiu? What makes you choose him instead of me? Whether it''s family background or appearance, or love for you, am I not good enough for you? Why can''t your heart open even a small gap for me? " There was a little more crying in Hughes'' voice. Hearing his voice, Luo Yanxi felt bad. She grabbed her front skirt and flashed a complicated look on her face. "Hughes, it''s time, it''s heart. I have been with him since I was born. Since I was sensible, my heart is full of him. He is like a father, a brother, a relative and a lover. Whether it is my ignorant girl feelings, or the rebellious youth, he accompany me through. He dotes on me, loves me, understands me better and believes me Xiusi at that end suddenly lost his voice. After a long time, he said again, "time? It turns out that I lost to time. How ridiculous it is. Is everything doomed from birth? Sophie, you said, "should I accept my life?" "Hughes, you have drunk too much. Go back quickly!"Luo Yanxi exhorted, but she thought of something. She said firmly: "Xiusi, I didn''t belong to you, so don''t say such words in the future. I belong to brother Mingxiu alone!" Sitting on the bar, Hughes was stunned, with a bitter and resentful smile on his lips. She never belonged to him! Then, he let her be his own person! The madness and anger under his eyes made his eyes turn red. "Sophie, don''t you want the rest of the antidote? Come to me if you want. I''ll wait for you. This is the biggest bar here. No, don''t be here. I forget that my Sophie doesn''t like this kind of place. Well, let''s go somewhere else. I''ll send you the specific address. " Hearing the word "antidote" again, Luo Yanxi trembled slightly. "Xius, why do you cheat me? You don''t want to give me the antidote at all..." "How do you know I won''t give you the antidote? Don''t you want to do something for your brother Mingxiu? After all, it can keep him alive. Sophie, although you have the formula of those potions, in this world, it''s no exaggeration to say that only I can save Huo Mingxiu! Sophie, this antidote is very difficult to prepare. It''ll take at least a year and a half. I''ll throw the rest of the antidote into the toilet after tonight. It''s up to you if you want it or not! " Hughes was full of decisive words now. "How about tomorrow? Hughes, I''ll be there tomorrow. " Luo Yan Xi''s voice anxiously shouts a way. "Tomorrow? Sophie, you can wait for Huo Mingxiu to suffer from pain tonight! Maybe if he can''t make it, he''ll end up with himself! Well, I''ll get rid of those things later... " Hughes did not give her a little way back. Chapter 502 Listen to Xiu Si''s words, Luo Yanxi clenched Bei''s teeth, "OK, I''ll go and send the address! I will go, but if there is no antidote, Hughes, I will never forgive and let you go! " She will also say cruel words, and will achieve more. "I''ll show you." Hearing Luo Yan''s cruel words, Xiu Si''s heart was hurt. He would give her the antidote, but after tonight, she would really hate herself all her life. Since we can''t love each other, let her hate! In fact, this is also good, even if she hates, he also wants her to remember his life! The phone hung up, not long, Luo Yanxi''s mobile phone has been lit up, looking at the message on the mobile phone, her eyes flashed a deep luster. When she opens the door again and comes out, Huo Mingxiu has closed his eyes again. Luo Yanxi looks at the person who is still sleeping, and looks at him with gentle eyes. She gently walked to the bed, in the moonlight, her lips hook, toward his lips fell a kiss. "Brother Mingxiu, I will save you. You wait for me!" Luo Yanxi arrived at an international hotel here, most of whom were foreigners. She hurried out of the elevator and went straight to the door number that Hughes had given her. It was not until I stood in front of the door that I took a deep breath, and the breath was much calmer. A burst of doorbell has not been fully ring, the door has suddenly opened, followed by a huge sound of closing the door. ¡­¡­ "I''m going to kill you today, kill you!" When Huo Mingxiu rushed into the hotel room, he didn''t see his wife, so he was in a panic. He clearly followed her into the hotel and watched her go up the floor. But when he took another elevator, he didn''t see her again. When waiting for him to search one room after another, he found the drunk and unconscious Hughes here, but his pity was gone! Huo Mingxiu''s fist had been waved to him, but he was stopped by the police around him. "Huo Mingxiu, it''s you!" Lying on his back, Hughes shakes his chaotic head and slowly sits on the ground. When he sees clearly who is coming, he asks. "What else? Who else? What about Xi''er? Where did you hide her? " Huo Mingxiu red eyes full of blood, looking at the people on the ground. "Sophie, Sophie?" Hughes seemed to think of something, and his whole body was shocked. As if, as if, he called Sophie and threatened her with the rest of the antidote. But now Hughes looked around in confusion. Where is Sophie here? "Sophie, where''s Sophie?" Hughes'' voice was cold and sharp. Huo Mingxiu''s anger came from his chest and went straight to the top of his hair. "You still have the face to question me? Hughes, Xi''er is my wife. What do you want to do when you let her come to the hotel alone in the middle of the night? " At the thought of this man''s purpose, Huo Mingxiu''s face was completely black. "If you don''t tell me where you''ve hidden her, don''t blame me for being rude!" Huo Mingxiu''s cold voice made Xiusi look stunned. He seemed to understand his current situation now. Dingding takes a look at Huo Mingxiu in his fury, and then looks around. "Sophie Is he not here? " He seems to be confirming! "What? Are you playing dumb? Don''t tell me that everything is because you are drunk. It''s a misunderstanding or something! Hughes, even if I die, I will not sell my wife for the antidote! Don''t try to fool people with getting drunk. Alcohol can paralyze people, but it''s very sober in your head. So, it''s not so easy for you to forget what happened before Huo Mingxiu''s voice became more and more cold, "or do you want to give me a selective amnesia? Come on! Where is Xier? Otherwise, you have to go to the police station and talk to the police! " "Police? What do you mean, Huo Mingxiu? " Hughes raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He looked shocked and looked at the person in front of him. Did he even call the police? Hughes shook his head hard, and he was sure that Huo Mingxiu''s words were true. He looked at the man who wanted to tear himself up and said, "did you call the police? You knew Sophie was coming? You designed the play on purpose, you''re going to do it? Huo Mingxiu, you actually use your wife as bait. Is that what you call loving her? Huo Mingxiu, you are more cruel than me Said Hughes, gnashing his teeth. Huo Mingxiu didn''t retort either, because at the moment he was only thinking about the people in his heart. "Hughes, I don''t want to repeat the question just now. I just want to know where Xi''er is? Otherwise, you''d better inform your family to hire a lawyer for you, because I''ll tell you that you have no place in China! " "Mr. Huo, are you showing mercy? Can''t we have a foothold in China? Take a good look, your wife is not here at all, and there is no evidence! "Hughes''s face also showed some fierce colors at the moment. Sophie came to find herself, but she didn''t enter the room, so Where on earth did she go? Or Looking at Huo Mingxiu in the fury, suddenly, Xiusi''s whole nerves tensed, his hands gradually clenched, but his face kept calm as far as possible. But despite such a tiny movement, it was still captured by Huo Mingxiu. He just took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call, but his cell phone rang first. "Hello I beg your pardon? Come here now After a while, the door of the room was knocked. Huo Mingxiu quickly went to open the door. "Where did you get this?" Huo Mingxiu held the photo in his hand and carefully stared at the two men in black. Both of them were very strong, wearing sunglasses, and their facial features were not very clear, but such clothes were familiar to him and Hughes. "I just went to the monitoring room." Meng Lei reported to his master. Both his master and his in laws were in a daze. In such a big five-star hotel, if you want to know a person''s whereabouts, the simplest and most effective way is to watch the surveillance. Even the master who has always been extremely calm is a fan. Of course, he did not dare to say these words in front of his master. "Look up these two men and see where they came from!" Huo Mingxiu said, the line of sight is still staring at the photo, as if he wanted to stare Luo Yanxi into reality. "Yes Meng Lei turns around and takes people to find them. Just after taking two steps, he suddenly thought of something, then turned back to Huo Mingxiu. "Nei, master, I think it''s better for my uncle in law to help me with this. There are many people here. Maybe it can be faster!" Zimmer? Huo Mingxiu''s black pupil narrowed tightly, and the photo in his hand had already been pinched into his palm, rubbing it beyond recognition. Chapter 503 Seeing the photo on Huo Mingxiu''s hand, Xiusi on one side also came over. "Give me the photos. They are not from here. They should be easy to find!" Just at this time, the door of the room was knocked open again, and Zimmer''s figure rushed straight over quickly. "Where did you catch her?" Zimmer grabbed Hughes by the collar. "Mr. Qi, there is no evidence to prove that this gentleman kidnapped Miss Luo, so please let go!" But what the police said didn''t help at all. Pulling for a long time, Hughes did not move, but shook his head to Zimmer. "I really don''t know! I''m calling to blackmail her with Huo Mingxiu''s life-saving medicine. She promised to come, but she didn''t come here. " Hughes looked serious, not lying. Zimmer clenched his teeth, but he didn''t let go of his hand. He yelled at a group of people behind him: "what are you still doing there? Don''t you go to find the little lady quickly!" "Young master, are you ok? Let go of my young master Xiusi''s subordinates also arrived at this time, the two sides immediately covetous. "You don''t care, go down!" Hughes waved to his men. It was really strange. Xiusi''s voice fell. Those who wanted to come forward looked at each other one by one, but they could only stay in the same place and didn''t move again. Huo Mingxiu and Qimo also make a look at Meng Lei and ask him to take someone to find someone. Meng Lei looked at the men of Xiusi, but he hesitated. He was afraid that if he took all the people away, Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer would be in danger. But looking at his master''s eyes again, Meng Lei finally nodded, waved his hand and left the room with everyone. One of his followers accidentally saw the photo in Huo Mingxiu''s hand. Looking at the photo, his brow was obviously wrinkled. Hughes, regardless of whether Huo Mingxiu agreed or not, snatched the photo. "Do you know these two men?" His subordinates were startled by Xiusi''s words, especially when they saw the face of the young master of their own family, they quickly stepped back. "No, no, subordinates, subordinates don''t know!" "Well? Are you sure you don''t? Really not? " Xiusi saw something strange at a glance. Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he immediately saw the clue. In an instant, he came to Xiusi''s subordinate. He had an extra gun in his hand, which was against the man''s sun. "Huo Mingxiu, what are you doing?" Said Hughes coldly. "Tell me, who are those two men?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were bloodthirsty and fixed on the man in front of him. "What''s going on?" Hughes'' words made the man stiff. "Young master, this..." When the man raised his eyes to see the eyes of Xiusi Yin palpitation, he finally bowed his head, and then came back. "I, I also met these two people in Miss Vivian''s place, as if they were her personal bodyguards." "What? You mean Vivian All of a sudden, Xiusi''s whole body was full of anger. "That woman, I think she is looking for death!" The next moment, Hughes''s head dizzy again, he shook his head, this feeling he is very familiar with, this is the side effect of his own rapid hypnotic. "Who sent you?" He yelled at his men. "Yes, ma''am!" Hughes instantly understood, it seems that Sophie''s disappearance is inseparable from his mother and Vivian, it is obvious that the drug is also his mother, but when did she do it? Also, did she take Sophie Suddenly, the whole back of Hughes was cold. Pushing away his men, he ran straight out the door. Huo Mingxiu and Qimo also immediately follow, they have now confirmed that Luo Yanxi is in their hands! Hughes galloped all the way to Carrie''s Hotel, where they were staying. Just entering the door of the hotel, he saw Carrie walking out. Carrie is still complacent that she has succeeded in her plot. Anyway, no one knows that she has tied Luo Yanxi. Besides, Vivian is in her hands now. Even if she is exposed, it doesn''t matter. She''s the one who''s behind the scenes. Hughes saw Carrie at the moment, the heart of the fire suddenly ran to the head, "mother, why do you want to do this?" Carrie''s eyes dodged. "What do you say? What did I do? " Hughes, like an angry lion, walked to Carrie step by step. "Do you want me to say it again? Didn''t you tie Sophie up and try to kill her? " Carrie was surprised, and it was obvious that Hughes had already known, "no, I was afraid you would give her the antidote. If Huo Mingxiu is saved, will we not give up all our previous achievements? What''s more, it''s Vivian who really tied her up. Hughes, listen to mom... " Hughes waved Carrie''s hand. "What else do you have to say? Now I can solemnly tell you that this woman is the one I love all the time. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, even youThis is his oath. From the moment he said it, he didn''t want to take it back! He passed by Carrie, and her account was counted when he came back! Nothing is more important than the safety of Luo Yanxi! But unfortunately, Hughes searched all the places Vivian might go, and didn''t find her. Carrie was walking down the street. Suddenly, at the corner of the street, she was pulled into the alley. "Auntie, you are smart enough! It''s your idea to kill Sophie, but now you put the crime of kidnapping her on my head and told Hughes. But Auntie Carrie, don''t you know what your responsibilities are? " Vivian''s eyes don''t hide her hatred. Now she has become a black pot. Even if she has given up Xius, she won''t offend Xius for this. Besides, she has to get the prescription of those medicines. Carrie looked at Vivian and pulled her lips. "Vivian, listen to me. I just want to stabilize the situation. Our plan has been revealed, but it hasn''t failed! Don''t worry. When everything is over, I''ll make Hughes marry you! " "Let him marry me? Aunt Carrie, what can you do for him to marry me? I''m not sure! " Vivian said impolitely. "What do you have to worry about? I''ve agreed with your father about it." "Yes? Since my aunt is so sincere, please give me my dowry first Carrie took a breath of cold air, 300 Jin of powder! "What? Can''t Auntie give up? I''ll go back and tell my father Vivian is wringing to leave. Carrie exclaimed at once, "yes! I''ll give it to you! Send someone to give it to the general, and I''ll call now. " Vivian stares at Carrie and finishes the call. Anyway, she got it first. She went on to say. "Well, please ask auntie to let Hughes say in front of me that he will marry me!" Chapter 504 Carrie was a little nervous, but she could not offend Vivian, for they still had to rely on Vivian''s father''s army! "Well, I''ll take you!" She made a hard promise. The two women went back to the hotel, where Hughes looked decadent. Huo Mingxiu and zimer have already gone to other places. Even if they turn this place upside down, they must find Luo Yanxi. When Carrie saw that her son was out of his mind, she hated it very much. But when Hughes''s eyes saw Vivian, they quickly moved towards her. "Say it! Where is she? " He twisted the woman in front of him. "What are you doing, Hughes? We''re still talking about the deal with Vivian''s father! " Carrie hastened to take Hughes by the arm, deliberately telling them their present situation, suggesting that Hughes should take the overall situation into consideration. But Hughes snorted coldly, "please bring a message to your father, and we will stop all communication! I''ll give you two ways: one is to tell Sophie''s whereabouts, and the other is to take your life! " His eyes were red with blood. He really wanted to shoot this woman. "Hughes, you are crazy. You don''t do business with my father. Do you have any other shipping channels? You know, except for my father, no one can guarantee your deal. Do you want to cut off your own fortune? " Vivian is arrogant. She doesn''t believe that a man will destroy his family for a woman. Hughes still scorned it. "Don''t you believe it? I can make you believe it The pistol in his hand suddenly pointed at Vivian. Vivian was scared back. She didn''t expect that Hughes would point a gun at herself. "If you dare to kill me, my father will tell the United Nations police everything about you! Hughes, I advise you to think more clearly! " "Yes? That''s not right. We can die together! " Xiusi''s ice blue eyes were filled with evil smile, and the corners of his mouth were filled with deep smile. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were so enchanting, like a demon looking at Vivian. Of course, if it wasn''t for the pistol on Vivian''s head, she would like to appreciate the beautiful man in front of her. It''s a pity that this man''s most charming time is when he kills people! "Aunt Carrie, you, you promised me!" Vivian''s voice was trembling. "Put the gun down, Hughes!" Carrie raised her hand and went to the arm of Lucius. She couldn''t let Lucius destroy everything she had got! Vivian, taking advantage of Carrie''s pulling apart Hughes''s arm, ran out as hard as she could. She had just seen the intention of killing in the man''s eyes. She didn''t want to die. Hughes waved Carrie''s arm, rushed out of the room and fired at Vivian''s back. Vivian was shot in the back. When she was about to fall down, a figure suddenly appeared in another corridor intersecting with this corridor. She hit Hughes back and dragged Vivian in. Xiu Si''s brow is low pressure, he moved the person that kill intention, no one can escape from his hand! He stepped up to chase, but Carrie stopped him. "Hughes, can you wake up and know what you''re doing? Do you want to turn against the general? Vivian is his only daughter Carrie could not believe what would happen to the two families once Vivian was killed by Hughes! "His daughter wants to kill the woman I love. Can''t I kill his daughter?" Hughes roared angrily, "mother, get out of my way!" Carrie raised her hand abruptly and gave a slap, which pierced their eardrums. Hughes''s whole face was fanned to one side, and Carrie''s hands were swollen and trembling. This was the first time she beat her son. Maybe Hughes had no father since childhood. He was more sensible than other children since childhood. He listened to Carrie in everything. Only this time did he disobey his mother''s meaning. Carrie''s tears flowed uncontrollably. Looking at the clear finger marks on her son''s face, she said that she didn''t care. It was deceiving. "Hughes, have you forgotten whose hand your father died?" Said Carrie, looking at Hughes. Xiusi''s head slowly turned back, deeply looking at his mother whose eyes had overflowed with tears, his voice was as dark as the eternal night without stars. "But mother, her parents are dead. Even if it''s the sins of her parents, it''s time for her father''s revenge! What''s more, her father was hoodwinked by others, and at that time, she was not there yet! " "What about us? What about me? Hughes, do you forget how we live? And how did our family business develop today? " Carrie''s hoarse! That man and that woman hurt her, not only that, but also made her miserable. She will never forget that life! Her hand suddenly took Hughes'' hand with the gun and put the muzzle of the gun against her heart. "Don''t you want to kill Vivian and destroy our family? If you want to do that, kill me firstHughes closed his eyes in pain. "Mother, it''s for these reasons that I have been suppressing my feelings and letting you bully her, just to make your heart better. When you were innocent, now she is not innocent? What did she do wrong? If you have to push on like this, you might as well kill me first! " He flipped his wrist and pointed the gun at himself. "Ah! no No Carrie hugged her son in fright. "Hughes, I have only you now. Don''t do this to me! I beg you "Mother, you''ve been pushing me! You only have me, but I only have her in my heart! If you want to keep me, please accept her as I do! " In the past five years, Hughes has finally spoken his heart, no matter what the road ahead is, he will fight for himself and Sophie. It was a long time before Carrie said, biting her lips. "I can accept her or let go of the Luo family, but the Huo family and the Chu family are involved in the death of your father. I want them to destroy the family! If you promise me, Sophie, I''ll recognize her. If you don''t, you''ll kill your mother! " Hughes'' lips trembled. "Well, I promise you! I will get rid of the Huo family and the Chu family! " He can''t lay hands on his mother, if he did, he would rather die by himself. Now his mother is finally loose. Although it may not be like what she said, but at least it is agreed at present. For other things, he can only meet God and kill God, meet Buddha and kill Buddha. "Hughes, your father''s revenge on me depends on you!" Carrie hugs her son. Her eyes are low and vicious. She doesn''t believe that Hughes has destroyed the Huo family and killed Huo Mingxiu. Luo Yanxi will be with xiuxi! This woman, even if she doesn''t kill, will not make her better! Vivian was carried by the man for a long distance before she ran to the man''s car. Vivian''s back was in pain. She could feel the damp heat behind her. It was the temperature of her blood. The man got in the driver''s seat and started the car. "Hughes didn''t come, did he?" Vivian''s back is hurt. She can''t look back. She can only ask the man. The man took a look in the rearview mirror, "no, he should be looking for Luo Yanxi now." Wei Wei an in the mind of fire Mou ran sent out, "cheap person! I''ll make your life worse than death She hated Luo Yanxi in her heart. After the shot of Xiusi, she would not let Luo Yanxi live well. Wei Wei An is biting her teeth, like to chew up Luo Yan''s life. No one can get the man she can''t get! Chapter 505 The man in front snorted coldly, "will you let her go? I think you''d better think about yourself first! Now it''s not only Hughes, Huo Mingxiu, they won''t let you go! " A man''s words like stab into Vivian''s heart, let her heart pain. Her eyes inadvertently swept the scenery outside, and suddenly frowned, "who are you? Where are you taking me? " There was no way she knew, nor was there a way to her father. The man looked back at Vivian, "Miss Vivian is really forgetful, but I haven''t seen her for a while, so you forget me?" "Kur!" Seeing the man''s face, she recognized that it was Kur who had been with Hughes. But no, Carrie said that Kur had been arrested? "You''re not Kur, you''re Bernie! Kurt''s brother Bernie''s mouth was cold. "My brother was arrested, and Hughes gave a death order to arrest me! Even if I hide, he will not let me go, so I might as well kill him first! And Huo Mingxiu, I will never let them go! Brother once gave me the lion thing to do, so its powerful power, no one knows better than me, and only I can play its real value! Miss Vivian, I think we can cooperate in this business! " Hearing Bernie talking about lions and beasts, Vivian''s face was immediately full of excitement. She leaned forward regardless of her painful body. "Do you really study those monsters?" "Of course, that''s what I''ve been doing!" Vivian knows something more or less. She knows that if the blood of those monsters is used to make some medicine, it will be much more expensive than the army fire. At that time, the money in their eyes is just a number. Thinking of this, Vivian''s eyes flashed golden light. "Bernie, I''ll take you to my father, who has an army that can not only protect you, but also provide you with everything you need. It''s just that we don''t know where those monsters are right now? " Seeing Vivian''s heart beating, Bernie''s eyes flashed a touch of evil light, and he knew that she would agree. It seemed that the fish he was going to catch was finally hooked. "Don''t worry, those lions and beasts will find it sooner or later. Even if they can''t find it, I have enough blood there!" After that, there was a strange smile on Bernie''s face. When the car stopped, Vivian found that she was taken to a desolate place. The few dilapidated houses looked like falling down. Bernie opened the door. "Can you walk by yourself? Don''t I have to carry you? " Vivian reluctantly walked out of the car, "where is this? What are you bringing me here for? " Bernie closed the door and took Vivian into the room. "I''ll live here now. You can make do with it, or where can I take you? I''m afraid your father''s hotel is all of Hughes'' people now. I don''t want to send it to you by myself! Lie down on the bed and I''ll take out the bullet for you He took out a first aid kit and put it on the table. Vivian hesitated. She just stood in the same place. It was too dirty here. The sheets were black and her brows were deeply wrinkled. "If you don''t want to lose blood and die, hurry up!" Bernie looked at her, obviously impatient. Vivian bites her lips. She has no other choice now. In the end, she has no choice but to walk over and lie on the bed. The man raised his hand and tore open her dress. "Bernie, what are you going to do?" Vivian exclaimed, even if you want to treat her, you don''t have to tear off all her clothes! Bernie pressed Vivian''s back in one hand and cut the wound on her back with a scalpel in the other. "Of course, I''ll get you a bullet. Don''t move!" It''s really taking the bullet, but when the bullet is taken out and the wound is wrapped up, Bernie uses this posture to occupy Vivian from the back. Vivian was so angry that she wanted to hit the man, but now even if she could exert her strength, she couldn''t hit him. "Don''t be reluctant. What do you look like under other men? Don''t you want revenge? Serve me well, I have plenty of ways to help you get rid of Xiusi and Luo Yanxi, and let your father dominate the whole market! " "Are you serious?" Vivian asked. If she could, she would not only destroy Luo Yanxi, but also Hughes. She will let the man know what he abandoned! She wants to see him kneel at his feet to repent, and then torture him to death! Bernie''s face was covered with a sneer. "You should know that a snipe and a clam fight for a profit! No matter Xiusi or Huo Mingxiu, what they value in their eyes is only one Luo Yanxi, so in order to get that woman, they will definitely have a fight on both sides. What about us! Just wait for the final victory! There is also Hughes''s medicine formula. As long as we steal it, we can continue to do his previous business! " Vivian asked quickly, "do you know where his recipe is hidden?"Bernie''s hand patted Vivian''s face. "Woman, concentrate on serving me comfortably. Even if I don''t know where his formula is, I can get it for you!" Vivian listened to Bernie''s words, and her heart moved even more. She knew that Kur had been following Hughes, so Kur knew Hughes best. Bernie is Kur''s younger brother, so he certainly knows a lot. If he can work for her father, or if they cooperate with each other, whether it''s the monster or the medicine formula, he can definitely get it. As long as she had these, she would have countless wealth. As soon as she thought of this, Vivian''s eyes gave out more greedy eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be very smart!" "Oh My brother has been following Xiusi''s snake. He has cultivated himself into a snake, and I But he trained himself to be a snake catcher Bernie chuckled and put his hand in front of Vivian. This woman is a natural beauty. It''s a pity that Hughes is so outrageous. He won''t waste such delicious things! All that Hughes has, he''ll have it! Since Vivian made up her mind to marry Hughes, she began to regulate her life. However, as a woman in great demand, she has long been oppressed enough by such a life. At the beginning, Bernie was still strong, but at the end, she was willing to roll with Bernie. The only thing she didn''t enjoy was that she hurt her back. They couldn''t use a lot of postures. Hughes received a report from his subordinates, his people did not follow Vivian, Vivian and the people who saved her disappeared. Although that man is only a flash action, but Hughes still recognized who he is at a glance! Chapter 506 Before, he had sent people to search for him everywhere, but he was not found. Xiusi''s eyebrows were frowning, for fear that there was a ghost around him! Hughes went to the hotel where Vivian''s father stayed. He went straight to the room alone. The bodyguard standing outside the door immediately stopped Hughes. Now this man is not their master''s future son-in-law. "Mr. Hughes, if you want to see the general, please wait. We have to go in and report!" Said a leading bodyguard. The corner of Hughes'' mouth was cold and charming, and he suddenly raised his hand to the bodyguard. The man was unprepared, and was stunned by Hughes'' slap. Other bodyguards swarmed up and surrounded Hughes in the middle. Hughes''s smile continued, one kicking and one knocking down. For his kung fu, these bodyguards were just a little too many, which made him deal with some troubles. Bodyguards kept pouring in from all directions, and the corridor was full of people lying on the ground. Xiusi was finally impatient. Suddenly, a faint light flashed from the bottom of his evil eyes. He took out his pistol and hit the handle of the door with one shot. Such a sound really makes it hard for people inside to pretend they can''t hear it! The bearded man came out and looked at Hughes. "What are you doing? Hughes, what do you think of me here? My people are so easy to bully Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with Hughes. "What? I just hit a few of your men and you''re upset? Should I be more angry with your daughter, the woman who bound me? " The caliber of the gun in Hughes''s hand was straight up. At the same time, the gun muzzle of those bodyguards also pointed to Hughes immediately. "What are you doing, Hughes? How can you do this to me when your mother asks me to marry her to you? " In the face of Hughes, Vivian''s father is mad. No one dares to point a gun at him! Hughes said with a smile, "now I can tell you clearly that I will not marry your daughter. Our cooperation is over. Besides, you''d better ask your daughter to be lucky and not let me run into her!" With that, Hughes put away his gun and walked through the crowd. Vivian is not here, so he can''t find out about Sophie. With a strong aura, the man walked slowly through the crowd. It was clear that he was the only one. He also put away his pistol, but none of these people with guns dared to shoot at him! When Hughes completely walked out of the crowd, Mou ran turned around. He raised his hand and shot. The bullet flew straight to the man in the room! His speed is too fast, so fast that no one reacts at all. When the bullet pierces a hole in the wall behind the man, his mind returns to normal, and his eyes stare at the arrogant back. The bullet exploded next to his head. It was not that Hughes wanted to kill him, but that he missed the bullet. This was Hughes'' warning. He knew it clearly! He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Hughes, you wait! ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer managed to find a clue, but when they arrived, it was empty, and they couldn''t even see a figure. "What to do? Will Xiao Xi be in danger? " Zimmer said anxiously. "I''m sure I can find her!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were full of firmness. Although his brows were deeply wrinkled, he didn''t intend to leave immediately. Sure enough, after a while, a servant came out. "Who are you and how did you break in here?" Huo Mingxiu and his family came to a house. A middle-aged man appeared in front of them. He looked like the housekeeper here. They explained their intention and said they were friends of Vivian. The housekeeper nodded clearly, especially when he saw Huo Mingxiu, his eyes never left him. "Miss Vivian is not here now, but she has called before. If you have something urgent to find her, I can ask Steven to take you there." With that, a young man like a driver came out. Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer left with the young man. "Miss, it''s all done." Looking at their disappearing figure, the housekeeper quickly returns to the living room and dials Vivian. The man over there didn''t know what to say. The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, they have been led to the old house over there as you ordered Yes, I know! " A moment later, the phone hung up. But the next second A black pistol was also aimed at his head. The muzzle of the black hole gun is like the mouth of the devil. It''s opening its big mouth to him, as if it would devour him anytime and anywhere. "You, why are you here? What about Stephen? " When the housekeeper saw the faces of Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer clearly, the whole person collapsed, completely without the previous spirit.He quickly raised his hands over his head and nervously looked at Huo Mingxiu''s fingers on the trigger, for fear that if he was not careful, his life would not be saved. "You mean the thug? It''s outside the door. " Zimmer picked a good-looking eyebrow, a face does not care said. It''s just a thug. There''s no need for both of them. If Stephen didn''t have a gun in his hand, he wouldn''t need the help of Huo Mingxiu. Although a little angry, but this time is not really the time. "Say, Vivian, where is that woman?" Huo Mingxiu said, the pistol in his hand approached the housekeeper again for a few minutes. Immediately, the housekeeper''s legs were soft, and the whole person fell back. "No, no, no You, don''t be excited. This gun is real. You should be careful. I can take you I''ll take you to see her Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer went into the backyard with the housekeeper. As Huo Mingxiu expected, there was another cave here. There is a secret door in the backyard. If you press the mechanism, you can go directly out of the house to the house next door. "I didn''t expect that the woman''s mind was very careful. She knew that the most dangerous place was the safest one. Instead of living in a luxury villa, she lived in the small courtyard next door." Zimmer said and looked around. Although everything in this house can''t compare with the previous house, the layout is also low-key and chic. "Two, two gentlemen, she, she''s upstairs. You can go up by yourself." The housekeeper said, pointing to the stairs, but he refused to go any further. "Go up!" Huo Mingxiu put his gun against the housekeeper''s sun, and ordered coldly. "But But I... " "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, be obedient, or he will shoot you!" Zimmer looked cold and threatened. If he doesn''t go up, what if there''s a trap upstairs? And where would it be so easy for them to find it! Chapter 507 Sure enough, on the third floor, they were surprised to find that on this small floor, the whole corridor was full of mirrors. From the beginning to the end, even the top of the head, let alone the room, they couldn''t even find the door anywhere. "I didn''t expect that this woman''s mind was so deep. Maybe it was a mistake that Hughes didn''t choose this woman!" Zimmer couldn''t help sighing. Such a thoughtful and ruthless woman, if she is a virtuous domestic helper, must be able to help him win a good master, but she is not in the right mind! But that Hughes didn''t like it! But what Zimmer doesn''t know is that these are not arranged by Vivian, but someone else. "If you think it''s a pity, when you see that woman later, you can express yourself." Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly. His vigilance didn''t disappear. On the contrary, as they went deeper and deeper, those alert cells in his body became more and more sober. Just at the stairway, they didn''t find that this floor was not only full of mirrors, but also full of forks and mirrors. There''s a lot of light here. If no one leads the way, it''s a maze. Even if they go all over the place, it''s impossible to find anyone. "Here, behind the mirror is Miss Vivian''s room." The housekeeper trembled and said, but as soon as his voice fell, there was a pain in his back neck, and the whole person was knocked unconscious to the ground. "How do you want to open this door?" Zimmer asked. Do you want to hit it directly? If it doesn''t work, won''t it disturb the people inside? It''s so hidden here, and there are forks, maybe other exits. In order to avoid frightening the snake, when they came here, their men didn''t follow. Now they are here, and they are the only ones who are at risk when they can''t find out the number of the enemy. "Get him out of the way first." Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer throw the housekeeper at a fork. Before they can go back, they see that the mirror just turned around. They ducked to one side, only to see a man coming out from the opposite side. Huo Mingxiu and their eyes fixed again, it turned out to be Xiusi! "Why is he here?" Zimmer whispered, looking at Hughes over there. "I don''t know." Huo Mingxiu''s vision has been staring at Xiusi over there. Looking at him, it seems that he is longer than they came in. Xiusi went round and round here, but he didn''t find the way out, let alone find Vivian to rescue Luo Yanxi. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Hughes hit the mirror next to him heavily and swore. The woman was so cunning that she came up with such a way to upset people. But in the afterglow, Hughes saw the two people in the mirror. The two sides were stunned at first, and then the atmosphere became tense. "What are you doing here?" "You can''t take Sophie away!" Huo Mingxiu and Xiusi said in one voice. "She''s my wife, and of course I''m entitled to take her!" Huo Mingxiu glared at Xiusi over there. And Xiu Si also didn''t show weakness, slightly raised chin, ice blue eyes also meet up. "Naturally, I came here to save Sophie, and I will be the first to find her!" In the transparent space full of mirrors, two tall figures stand upright. Huo Ming Xiu Jun face a stretch, a lunge to rush past, the fist mercilessly pound to Xiu Si. Xiusi''s foot flashed, and his wrong step crossed him, and his backhand cut toward Huo Mingxiu. The anger of the two men all burst out with their actions, and each move was ruthless. They didn''t leave a trace of affection for each other! Arrogant anger in the surrounding wanton flow, you punch me a foot. "Huo Mingxiu, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you are proud of being her husband now. When I save her, I will never leave a little chance for her to come back to you!" As early as when he let her go and let her go back to Nancheng, he regretted it. If time could turn back, he would rather not take revenge than let her go! "She''s my wife, and all her firsts are mine! You have no right to say such a thing! I warn you, stay away from my wife, or I will kill you by any means Huo Mingxiu raised his foot and kicked Xiusi. Xiusi jumped up and jumped to avoid his leg. When he fell again, he also kicked Huo Mingxiu. "Oh, kill me? Come if you can The corner of Hughes''s mouth is cruel ''draw, "even if she once was yours, but in the future will only be mine!" "Don''t forget, I''m the one she loves! And you, always have only one identity, her enemy! You killed her parents. This hatred will only make her hate you even more! ""Huo Mingxiu, who said hate, is not another kind of memory? The deeper you hate, the deeper you love. Haven''t you heard of that? " Xiusi''s words let Huo Ming''s eyebrows flash across the fierce eyes, "then we''ll make an end now!" After that, Huo Mingxiu has pulled out his gun. "That''s what I mean. Today, either you or I will die!" Hughes said he had an extra pistol in his hand. However, the two fight each other, it is difficult to shoot at each other, the hands of the gun can only do auxiliary work. "Huo Mingxiu, either you take the lead every time, or you win!" Hughes'' eyes were full of provocation. Fight with your fists and feet, and don''t forget to be better at words. "Well, you don''t even have a chance to take the lead!" Huo Mingxiu''s lips became a straight line, and Hughes'' fist hit Huo Mingxiu''s face, and he just caught the gap to avoid Hughes'' fist, in addition, his fist also hit Hughes hard in his heart! Hughes was caught off guard. He was hit backward a few steps. His hand held his heart. No one knew that he had had heart surgery when he was a child. This was the weakest place in his whole body. His eyes hang Huo Mingxiu, the defect of his heart, he doesn''t believe that such a secret happened to be met by him! Damn it, how many insiders are there around him! Hughes''s teeth were biting, as if he wanted to kill all those insiders one by one! "Are you two finished? If you don''t want to find Xiao Xi, you go on. I''ll find my niece myself. When I find my niece, I will take her back to Australia and find her a good husband and a good father for her baby! Neither of you will ever see her again Zimmer yelled angrily, then turned and left. But not a few seconds later, he quickly stepped back and waved to them. When they heard what he said, they immediately stopped and saw him walk a few steps back, and then saw his eyes. No matter how unwilling they were, they also realized that there was something wrong with Luo Yanxi, and they avoided the mirror one after another. After a while, Vivian came out from behind a mirror with a little maid behind her. "What about that woman, miss? She''s about to wake up The little maid asked Vivian. Chapter 508 Vivian''s face burst out a ferocious smile. "When I wake up, I''ll take off her clothes. Isn''t there a rou circle here? I''m going to let her see for herself how she was destroyed! " "Also, before throwing, don''t forget to give her more material. I want her to lose control of herself, ha ha ha..." She didn''t know until she arrived here that Bernie''s man was in such a state. There are not only all kinds of animals who have taken his medicine, but also more strange people. It''s said that they are all the results of Bernie''s experiment. He keeps them for a long time and feeds them all kinds of powder every day. No matter people or animals, they all lose their original identity here. If they are called by anything, there is only one word suitable for them - Monster! "Yes, miss, I''ll do it right away!" Little maid''s face is very calm, calm to indifference, as if such things are happening here every day. "You look at the woman, and I''ll follow the little maid." Zimmer whispered to them, and with that, he followed the little maid. Huo Mingxiu frowned. He glanced at Xiusi around him and was extremely upset. Of course, the reason is not just that he and Hughes stare at Vivian, but that "little uncle" thought, which is too obvious. He wants to be the first to find Xi''er! Xiusi''s heart was like a mirror, but it was not useless to stay here. Vivian stood in front of a mirror. After confirming that there was no one on either side, she knocked on the mirror twice and then turned to the mirror behind her. Sure enough, the mirror was opened and Vivian moved in. When she went in, Huo Mingxiu and Xiusi came out. Huo Mingxiu also knocked twice, turned around and slowly moved the mirror behind him "I didn''t expect you all to be here. Can I say it''s a coincidence?" With the opening of the mirror, Vivian''s figure gradually flashed out. As soon as Huo Mingxiu was stiff, he looked up and cut off. Then he found the advantage of these mirrors, that is Wherever you hide, Vivian will find out! "Say, where did you hide Xi''er?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes tightened and looked at the woman in front of him warily. "Where? Well Who knows! " Vivian asked, her eyes also aimed at Huo Ming after self-cultivation of Xiusi. At the sight of Hughes, her resentment was burning in an instant. She is not reconciled, not reconciled! Vivian''s hatred was so obvious that Huo Mingxiu had a bad premonition. At this time, Hughes also stood up, "Wei..." "Stop! Stop! I know you have to ask where that woman is, right? Or let me let her go! " Vivian''s voice became sharper than before. A pair of deep eyes staring round, face full of ferocious expression. It''s kind of scary to look at. "You have her! Say it! Where is she? " Hughes''s tone became cold. Hearing his words, Vivian suddenly showed a smile, extremely cold, with a trace of Yin palpitation. "Yes, I caught her, so what? I hate that woman. I''ve never stopped hating her since she first appeared in front of me five years ago! As long as you have her, your eyes and heart are full of her. Have you ever seen me? " "Hughes, I''ve paid so much for you, I''ve done so much for you! You should know my feelings for you! But you What did you do to me? You shot me! You are so cruel to me Vivian''s voice turned into a roar. Suddenly, she reached out to take off her clothes. After a coat fell to the ground, there was no shelter in it. This really surprised Huo Mingxiu and Xiusi. They didn''t open their eyes quickly. But There are mirrors all around here. No matter which direction or angle they turn, it''s hard to avoid seeing the woman in the mirror. All of a sudden, the two handsome faces were chilly. Vivian doesn''t seem to care that there is Huo Mingxiu here. She smiles, "what? Don''t you dare look at me? " "Put on your clothes, as long as you give her out, I will not be in trouble with you in the future!" Hughes said coldly, this is his final bottom line! Suddenly, the smile on Vivian''s face became desolate. Sure enough, even if she was stripped, he disdained to look at her! The previous pregnancy was also the result of her medication. He didn''t show any affection for her. "Well water doesn''t make river water? Why, why can you be so infatuated with that woman, why should you be so unfeeling with me? Where on earth can''t I compare with her? Not as good as her? Or isn''t it beautiful enough, or is it family? " In any case, she seems to be superior to that woman. But this man, no, and the one over there, only the cheap woman in their eyes!Even if that woman doesn''t love him at all, he still stubbornly tries all means to keep her by his side. She is not reconciled, no matter what! "None of them!" Hughes''s voice rang out unexpectedly. "Then why do you like her rather than me?" Vivian does not give up, let the cold air around her body, although the cool hit, she did not feel like. "Because you are not her!" How simple his answer is, it inspires a deeper hatred in Vivian''s heart. "Oh, I can understand what you mean, no matter what she becomes? Would you love her? " Vivian said, after seeing Hughes''s solemn nod, the stronger the smile on her lips, the more ironic it was. "Yes? So if She''s not clean? If, she was a few, oh no, or a dozen men, or even women, um It''s not right either. In a word, it''s not male or female? Will you still love her? Will it? Will you? " This time, the ferocious and terrible smile on Vivian''s face became more rampant, and even her eyes became bright, like a wild animal who was crazy, and the fear of Yin palpitation. "You woman, what''s the matter with Xi''er? Give her up Huo Mingxiu heard this, immediately rushed over, regardless of the time of Vivian, a on her neck. The strength on the hand aggravates, gnash teeth, simply want to want to have her life at this moment! But the woman in front of him didn''t show any fear. Instead, with Huo Mingxiu''s approach, she threw herself into his arms. "What are you doing? Let go!" Feel his waist suddenly more hands, Huo Ming Xiujun face instant black, cold as a piece of ice. "Don''t you want to know where she is? I can tell you, but... " Chapter 509 Wei Wei An''s whole body is toward Huo Ming Xiu to gather together. "You want me, or You helped me kill that man! " With that, she hugged Huo Mingxiu even more. Huo Mingxiu immediately moved the idea of killing people. "Believe it or not, I can strangle you now!" Vivian''s red lips opened slightly and nodded. "I believe it, but I can''t guarantee that the person you''re looking for will still be alive. Since Mr. Huo thinks I''m dead, let''s do it! " "You Huo Mingxiu''s eyes had been fierce, but he knew he couldn''t kill her now. "Don''t you all love her? I''ll see how much you love her! Even if she''s not clean, you''ll love her? " Vivian''s words fall, Huo Mingxiu''s big hand suddenly tightens, black pupil coldly squints, Jun face is never had the danger. "You are looking for death!" Say, strangle the hand on Wei Wei An''s neck to make an effort, the blue veins on the face expose, full is his anger. "Ah..." With a wave of his big hand, the slender figure fell directly from Huo Mingxiu''s hand, and his body fell heavily to the mirror. After special treatment of the mirror is very strong, Vivian''s body fell on top, and was severely dropped to the ground, rolled to the corner. "Cough, cough..." The pain of suffocation made her cough. However, she did not breathe, a pair of shiny shoes have appeared in front of her again. "Ah..." Another scream, Huo Mingxiu raised her foot and stepped on her injured back. Vivian''s painful faces are all corrected together, but the man in front of her is not moved at all. Instead, she doesn''t let go, but increases her strength on her feet. "Say, where are the people?" "Ha ha You''ll never know where she is. Unless you agree to my terms, otherwise If you have seed, you will kill me! But don''t even think about it. Don''t think you''ll find her. Even if you find her, ha ha ha I don''t know how many times I''ve been ruined by so many people. " The sharp pain from her back made Vivian scream, and her voice echoed all around. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll make your end worse!" Huo Mingxiu''s black pupil had begun to turn green, and his face was full of anger and danger. Vivian raised her head, and her eyes were on Hughes. When she saw him, her lips were smiling again. "Don''t you want to know her whereabouts? Of course, you also have a chance " Hughes'' eyes flashed a touch of disgust, raised his feet, and gradually approached her, until he stood still in front of her, looked down at her and said coldly. "Say it "It''s very simple. It also requires conditions. As long as you hold me, and then Serve me, as long as you can satisfy me and kill Huo Mingxiu, I will tell you where she is! That place is very secret and dangerous. No one can find it without me. " Vivian said, with a strange smile on her face. She put forward almost the same conditions for the two men at the same time. Don''t they all love that woman? Then she just let them touch her! And I''m willing to. The man''s ice blue eyes were deep. For her words, he neither opposed nor agreed. Huo Mingxiu''s feet still stepped on Vivian''s back, and his eyes also looked at Xiusi coldly. He didn''t care that he promised this woman. As long as you can find out where Xi''er is, he will have a way to save her! Xiusi glanced at Huo Mingxiu faintly, and his eyes finally fell on Vivian''s face. "Hughes, do you know? I really love you, for you, I can put down all, even my father''s career However "I''ll ask you for the last time, where are the people?" Xiusi''s voice is very calm, calm chilly, but even if again cold, also cold but the woman on the ground. Wei Wei''s safe body froze, and she said with a sad smile, "still, you two, no matter who you are, as long as you can satisfy me and kill the other one, I''ll tell the rest where Luo Yanxi is!" Looking at the two men did not move, she added. "You''re all men. It''s not a loss for you to do this, is it? Maybe you''ll enjoy it. Don''t we get what we need each other? " She''s just going to make these two men suffer for that woman. Hughes suddenly gave a strange smile, and his tall figure slowly bent down. Looking at the woman in front of him, he stretched out his big hand, raised Vivian''s chin, and lifted her whole face up. Wei Wei An thinks he is willing to compromise finally, in the heart a blind, red lips tiny open, enchantment smile way. "Although I can''t get your heart, I''m willing to get you! HughesWei Wei An''s voice just falls, feel chin place spreads a burst of sharp pain. Xiu Si mercilessly pinches her chin in fingertip, even so, Wei Wei An is still enduring ache, bold to go up his line of sight. "Although you are right, we are not at a loss, but "You..." "Why?" Hughes said, and his eyes quickly swept over her. It is undeniable that in such a bright light, her appearance has a deep attraction to any man. But He''s not a beast. He''s not that hungry. "On you, it will only make me feel sick. I don''t want to make myself dirty." With that, with a big hand, Vivian was thrown away again. "Hughes, you..." At the same time, Huo Mingxiu''s feet on her back were also evacuated, and he was disgusted to wipe his feet on the ground again and again, still felt that they could not be cleaned. Vivian bit her lips hard. She didn''t expect that these two people would treat her like this! Suddenly, the small face quickly changed into a full face of Yin palpitation, eyes cold stare at the top of the head of the man. "Say, where is she?" Hughes''s voice sounded, and he had obviously lost his patience. However, the more anxious he was, the more brilliant Vivian on the ground was. Don''t you care about that woman after all? I wonder where she is? Then she would not say, she just want to see him anxious in front of himself. "Do you want to know? I won''t tell you, but when she comes, I''ll have her injected with some flavoring. She should enjoy it now. " I feel that the two figures are getting closer and closer to me, especially the cold and terrible smell of the two people, and even the bloody gas has spread rapidly in the air. At this time, Vivian''s eyes finally flashed a trace of fear. But soon, the shock was hidden again. Who is she? At any rate, they also came out of the gunfire. She just let that woman not get any man! Let these two men, too, not be with that woman! Especially now, as long as she thought of Luo Yanxi''s embarrassed appearance, she was almost excited to call out. "No matter what she becomes, I will love her, love her all my life, Vivian, I tell you, how do you treat her! I will use the same method, ten times, a hundred times in your body! If she has any loss, I''m afraid you''ll lose more than this beautiful body! " "What are you going to do?" Vivian most intuitively felt the chill of Hughes'' eyes on her body. She subconsciously moved her body back. Chapter 510 "Hughes, pay attention to your words. She''s my wife. I''m the only one who loves her all her life! As for this woman, I won''t let her treat Xi''er like that! So your 10 times, 100 times, can''t happen! " Huo Mingxiu is very dissatisfied with the man''s confession to his wife. After staring at him, he walks to Vivian again. "You seem to be short of men. Well, since you''ve asked for all of them, I''ll meet your requirements. Do you want ten? Or a hundred? Or a thousand... " Huo Mingxiu''s lips pulled out a strange smile, the next second, his big hand had once again severely pinched Vivian''s neck. All of a sudden, Vivian felt a sense of panic from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to get rid of it. But Huo Mingxiu''s hand around her neck was getting tighter and tighter. In the end, a kind of suffocating pain came, as if she would die in the next second. "Master!" A familiar voice came. In the mirror, Meng Lei''s figure came running. Beyond Hughes, he also saw the woman on the ground. Meng Lei was stunned at first, then his face turned red. "Master, you, you..." Meng Lei quietly wiped sweat in his heart, which is too heavy taste! "Ah..." Seeing Meng Lei coming suddenly, Vivian''s black eyes widened and screamed, reaching for her clothes. Because Huo Mingxiu was the man of that woman, she wanted to provoke Huo Mingxiu and Xiusi, so she did it. But suddenly another one came out, and she still couldn''t be calm. However, her neck was caught by Huo Mingxiu, not only can''t run, also can''t get his coat at all, in this way, Meng Lei directly saw her all over. "How''s it going?" Ignoring the embarrassment on Meng Lei''s face, Huo Mingxiu asked in a deep voice. "Tell the master that everything has been done. Miss Xi has been rescued, but it seems that she has been injected with some medicine, and her clothes are Now my uncle is holding Miss Xi Meng Lei said it calmly. But when Huo Mingxiu heard it, he couldn''t calm down any more. Injected drugs, and even clothes The most terrifying thing is that I stayed with Zimmer! Although the man is his wife and uncle, but "Meng Lei, this woman will be handed over to you. You can handle it at will." "Ah? Master, I, this... " Looking at the fast disappearing Huo Mingxiu, Meng Lei''s face is muddled. "Isn''t she your woman? I''ll leave it to you! " Meng Lei looks at Xiu Si and wants to go, but before he moves, Xiu Si pulls Wei Wei''an on the ground and forces her into Meng Lei''s arms. "It''s up to you. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it!" After that, he quickly followed the direction of Huo Mingxiu''s departure. "No Don''t go, Hughes. Don''t leave me, Hughes... " Vivian pushes Meng Lei away and wants to chase her, but Meng Lei raises her hand and drags her back. It seems that Vivian didn''t expect Meng Lei to do it all of a sudden. "You, what are you going to do?" "I, I can''t let you make trouble!" Meng Lei is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation, especially the other woman who is holding is still a woman without clothes, and seems to have a good figure, so the unnatural red on his face is more obvious. After the panic, Vivian woke up a lot after hearing this sentence. She seemed to think of something. The corners of her lips were slightly crooked, and she laughed with different meaning, "do you like me? Or... " Said, she will take the initiative toward Meng Lei and close a few minutes. Such a touch makes Meng Lei subconsciously frown. "This handsome man, are you satisfied with me?" Vivian''s face showed a smile of victory, she did not believe that men would not react to her. Of course, except for the two who just left! Vivian slowly stretched out her slender arm and actively put it around Meng Lei''s neck When Luo Yanxi is wrapped in the bed sheet by Qi Mo and appears in front of Huo Ming''s face, Huo Ming Xiu stares at him, hoping that Qi Mo will be lingchi. "What are you staring at? I''m her uncle and she''s my niece!" "Xiao Xi, my uncle will take you to the hospital now, and you''ll stick to it again!" Facing Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, Qimo''s attitude is quite different. "Uncle, Uncle..." Luo Yanxi''s heart is full of uneasiness. She knows her physical condition at this time too well. However, the next second, she has fallen into a embrace full of blazing temperature and full of security. Familiar breath, comfortable taste, let her can''t help but send out a weak sigh. Huo Mingxiu looks at the person in his arms and frowns slightly. At the next moment, he has already held her more firmly and does not allow her to struggle any more. "Well behaved, my husband will take you to the hospital and bear with me a little longer, eh?" Then he took another look at Zimmer."Can you go to see my man Meng Lei? He''s still there and hasn''t come out! " Huo Mingxiu sighed in his heart, hoping that the boy would not be greedy for beauty! When the morning came, Luo Yanxi finally opened her eyes again. The long eyelashes trembled. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the man lying on the edge of her hospital bed. His face was next to her face. He was so close to her that she could clearly see his every hair. She looked at it for a moment, as if she could never see enough. Mou ran, the man opened his eyes, deep as the sea''s eyes, instantly absorbed the woman''s eyes into his eyes, let her want to escape. His big hand stroked her small face, gazing with deep emotion, and she did not dodge any more, so she looked at him like a obedient babe in his hand. He will head close to her face, two people''s breathing gradually entangled together, head slowly pressure, lip shallow kiss on her lips. He kisses very carefully, as if afraid to hurt her, she also slowly closes her eyes, gently responds to his action. At first, they just kiss each other gently, but her response seems to give a man a stimulant, and the gentle action can no longer satisfy his expectation. Like trying to swallow her into his own stomach, his arm will hold her whole person, after learning that she was hijacked by Vivian, he was really afraid, the feeling of unknown made him even more afraid. Thank God, she''s still with him! Luo Yanxi allows the man''s request, but also responds to all his actions. When she is tied away by Carrie and Vivian, although she regrets that she has not been able to help him get the antidote, what she wants more is to stay with him for one more second! See him again, let her out of control just want to fall in his hot! A lingering kiss, if it wasn''t for her lack of oxygen, Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to stop at all. His fingers gently rubbed her lips. The glittering and translucent trace left by the two people''s lingering just now, and his lips drew a charming arc. "Let''s wash up first, and then I''ll ask Meng Lei to buy breakfast." Huo Mingxiu finished, and soon fetched water from the bathroom. He was still holding a towel to wash Luo Yanxi. Just then, as soon as the door of the ward opened, Hughes came in with a box of food. "Sophie, you wake up. I bought you breakfast!" Chapter 511 He walked straight in and put his breakfast on the low cabinet on the bed of Luo Yanxi, completely ignoring the other man in the room! Luo Yan Xi''s face is red, good hang, if Xiu Si comes in a little bit earlier, don''t run into her and Huo Ming Xiu''s intimacy. Huo Mingxiu''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his dark eyes were staring at him as if he didn''t exist. Do you think he is transparent? "Wife, Meng Lei will buy breakfast soon!" "Sophie, I bought you your favorite cheese omelet. Try it." Then Hughes opened the box. At this time, Meng Lei also came in with a thermos box, "master, Miss Xi, porridge is coming!" Huo Mingxiu took the porridge and put a bowl in front of Luo Yanxi. "Wife, have porridge!" "Sophie likes egg rolls, not porridge!" Hughes could not hide his anger at last. He spent a whole night hunting Bernie outside, and finally found his foothold. As a result, he was a step late and was rescued. As a result, when he came to see her after a quick bath, he didn''t expect to see two people in the room kissing. God knows how much he just wanted to rush in and pull Huo Mingxiu away from her! But he still put down all the fire, thinking that she would be hungry when she woke up, so he went outside to buy her her favorite omelet. Until now, his heart still hurts. Huo Ming Xiu Mou Guang Yi Li, said impolitely, "she just woke up, this kind of greasy thing or don''t eat better, light porridge is more suitable." "She''s so weak. How can she drink porridge? She should eat more to recover quickly With that, Hughes raised his hand and threw the bowl of porridge to the ground. Huo Ming Xiu Mu ran grabbed Xiu Si''s collar and smashed it with one blow, "asshole!" "You are! You want to try my fist, don''t you? " Hughes also waved his fist to Huo Mingxiu. "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have been tied! You made her like this! You have no right to come and see her! " "What did I do? Huo Mingxiu, for whom did she become like this? " Hughes is not willing to be outdone, roaring. "Enough!" Luo Yanxi immediately interrupted the conversation between the two men. She was afraid that Hughes would mention the antidote later. But now the two men are so reluctant, she doesn''t know what to do. "Husband, help me to serve another bowl of porridge." Luo Yanxi looks at Huo Mingxiu. Hughes was so angry that he immediately released Huo Mingxiu''s collar, "Sophie..." "Hughes, please help me get the chopsticks over there. It''s a waste not to eat omelets." She looked at the two men in front of her. After a few fights, their faces were all painted. It can be seen how fierce their hand was just now. She didn''t want them to fight any more! Hughes immediately took the chopsticks and handed them to Luo Yanxi. "Sophie, I''m sorry. It''s all because of my carelessness. I''ve already released all the cooperation with Vivian''s father! Vivian also died in yesterday''s explosion Luo Yan was shocked, "Vivian Dead? " She is very clear about how much influence it will have on his business to cancel the cooperative relationship with Vivian''s father that Hughes said. This completely cut off Hughes''s financial source! And now Vivian is dead again, so From now on, it can be said that Hughes has become the enemy of many people! "Well From Mrs. carrie... " Luo Yanxi''s first consciousness is, is Hughes going to turn against his mother? "She has agreed! So Sophie, when you''re fit, come with me, OK Xiusi''s peach blossom eyes were full of evil spirits and looked at the woman in front of him. Huo Mingxiu''s face was cold to the extreme. He came over with porridge and said, "Xius, what''s your heart? Don''t forget she''s my wife! You want to take my wife! " "Did Mr. Huo forget? You can''t protect yourself now! Do you think your body can bring her happiness? I''ll give you the antidote, you give me Sophie! " Xiusi''s eyebrows sank, which was the advantage of Huo Mingxiu over him. As long as Huo Mingxiu didn''t let go, he couldn''t take Sophie away. "Huo Mingxiu, in fact, we might as well have a fair competition! Take Sophie''s discharge as the deadline. During this period, let Sophie decide who she wants to be with! how? Do you dare? " Huo Mingxiu drew a smile full of confidence and said, "what dare you! I believe that at any time, Xi''er''s choice will only be me! " "That''s the same with each other. At that time, you''d better sign the divorce certificate!" Two men yelled. Luo Yan Xi Zheng Zheng looked at two men, only feel big head, this is what rhythm? "You..." Before she finished, she was yelled by two men, "eat!" Shit! Your sister, did they both ask her for advice? Also, did she agree with them?What do they think of her as? However, after looking at two men staring at her, she obediently picked up chopsticks and ate breakfast in front of her. A big bowl of porridge, plus a large portion of cheese omelet, she really can''t eat it. "I can''t eat it!" She whispered. "No, finish the porridge!" "No, I have to eat all the omelets!" Luo Yanxi tugs at the stiff corners of her lips. What can she have left? Look at the two things in front of her, and quietly look up at the two men standing side by side in front of her bed, the pressure is called a mountain! I finally decided to sacrifice my stomach. Eating too much is a kind of torture! Finally, after drinking the last mouthful of porridge, Luo Yanxi felt that he was really going to vomit. I don''t know what strength the two men are fighting. She ate them all, but their faces are worse! Then Zimmer took the doctor to check her. Originally, she thought that she would be ok if she went to bed with an infusion, but now it''s better. It''s not two men, it''s three men, almost fighting. The reason for the fight is even more depressing, who should pay for the medical expenses! "Hughes, that''s enough! My wife, of course, I pay for the medical expenses! " "I''ll give it to Sophie, OK? Don''t think I''m out of money if I''m out of business! Even if I don''t earn a cent from today, it will be enough for Sophie and me to spend several lifetimes! " "Stop, stop, stop fighting. Xiao Xi is my niece and I''m her uncle. The money should come from our family!" Zimmer pushes them away and cuts them in. Huo Mingxiu quickly handed out a check to the doctor. "Do it yourself!" Then Hughes handed over one. "Don''t you dare to accept this!" His blue eyes wrung the doctor hard, and no one could ignore the threat inside. "Neither of them is qualified. Take mine!" Zimmer''s tone has been raised a few degrees. The doctor is embarrassed with these checks. It''s good to make money these days, but "Nei Ge, three people visit the patient slowly, I, I go to ward round, ward round..." The doctor quickly turned around. For the first time, he felt that these checks in his hand were like hot potatoes. He could not be the master alone, so he had to consult with the Dean! Especially the woman on the sickbed over there, her eyes are also looking at him! At this time, Luo Yanxi is really angry. Are these three men stupid? Paid three of the money! And also write the amount casually! They don''t know how much they''re going to get ripped off! "Nei, don''t you want me to choose?" She finally spoke. Three men immediately came to her bedside, "you say!" Luo Yanxi bit his lips, "otherwise Let me leave hospital and go back to Nancheng! " Chapter 512 "No way!" The three men returned with one voice. "Wife, your health is not completely good, now it''s suitable to go back." The man''s black eyes are full of deep feeling. God knows how much he wants to take her away from here, especially the man far away from Hughes! "Yes, Xiao Xi, I think it''s better for you to live here for the time being. It''s better for your uncle to take care of you first." Zimmer said and waved to the two men generously. "Do you know what I mean? You can go back! " Zimmer said with a smile. "I''ll take care of it!" Huo Mingxiu also said in a hurry. "No, I just said fair competition!" Hughes is not willing to be outdone. So the three men cast their eyes on Luo Yanxi again. But how does Luo Yanxi answer this question? She promised that no matter who she said, the rest would not be satisfied. Her eyes turned, "otherwise You win two out of three games "Why bother! Win or lose! Dare Mr. Huo? " Facing the challenge of Xius, how could Huo Mingxiu not fight, otherwise he would not be too counselled in front of his wife! "Why don''t you dare to come here!" Huo Mingxiu''s Mou Guang congealed one eye Luo Yan Xi, lift a step to walk toward her past, "baby, who do you want to win?"? I''ll do whatever you want me to do! " As he said this, he put his ears to Luo Yanxi''s mouth, and his lips swept over her cheek. Luo Yanxi''s little face turned red instantly. This man Will he do whatever she wants him to do? Just did not wait for her to understand, the man''s head has left her. His hand pinched her face. "OK, listen to you! I want you to be happy Xiusi''s eyes were full of fire. He didn''t expect Huo Mingxiu would do this. He gave her the right to win this time just to make her happy! He also went over, he can do what Huo Mingxiu can do! "Sophie, come on, what do you want me to do?" Luo Yanxi''s head was at a standstill. She didn''t say anything to Huo Mingxiu just now. "Hello, do you two think I''m air? Xiao Xi, you said, who do you want your uncle to win? Or let uncle win? " Three big men press step by step, Luo Yanxi has no way to answer. "Xiao Xi, for you, let my uncle do anything! As long as you are happy Qi Mo is flashing that pair of good-looking bright eyes, toward Luo Yan Xi blink. Luo Yanxi had no choice but to say one in Zimmer''s ear. Xiusi also leaned over, and Luo Yanxi looked at Huo Mingxiu. Although he didn''t look good, he didn''t say anything, so he said another one. Xiusi confidently went to Huo Mingxiu. "Come on! Let''s go first, Sophie. You call 123 and we''ll start! " Luo Yanxi saw Huo Mingxiu nodding and began to count. ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3£¡¡± In an instant, Xiusi''s face became livid, and Huo Mingxiu''s mouth curved with pride. Xiusi''s eyes were fixed on the two people''s outstretched hands. He gave scissors, while Huo Ming gave stones. The winner is out! He doubts to see to Luo Yan Xi, she really want to so choose? Even don''t worry about Huo Ming''s poison? Luo Yan Xi sees Xiu Si''s expression, purses lips, but doesn''t say anything. Because she didn''t say anything to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu took back his hand and said with a low smile, "if you are willing to accept defeat, you can''t afford to lose, can you?" Xiusi''s lips became a straight line. In a moment, his charming smile was restored. He looked up at the sun outside the window and said, "it''s almost noon. The rest of the day is yours. I''ll be there early tomorrow!" Your sister! If you lose, you lose. Anyway, you lose for a long time. Tomorrow he will be able to guard her all day! Huo Mingxiu''s mouth, half a day? Early tomorrow morning? He will let this man know what is the furthest distance in the world! When Hughes walked out of the ward, Huo Mingxiu was dragged away by Zimmer before he could hold his wife! "Nephew son-in-law, are you stupid?" "What do you say?" Huo Mingxiu was full of doubts. Zimmer sighed heavily. He thought why his niece would let Hughes stay here. It''s not to let Hughes give him the antidote as soon as possible! "Wife, don''t forget who he is! I can never let him bring danger to you again Huo Ming''s eyebrow mending heart sank, and he had thought of something. "But the poison on you..." "Fool!" Before her words were finished, Huo Mingxiu went to the bedside and raised her hand to lift her chin. "I will never leave you alone in this world, and I will certainly accompany you to grow old slowly. There are many ways to get antidotes, but I will never use my beloved woman to replace it, eh?" After that, without waiting for Luo Yanxi to answer, he has deeply kissed her lips, but anything about her is the scale of his heart.Kiss more and more crazy, she can only be his woman! "Cough I said you two, can''t you pay a little attention? It''s dog abuse There was a discordant sound in the air. I don''t know how long it took for Huo Mingxiu to let go of the little woman. Luo Yanxi''s cheek was flushed. If it wasn''t for the injury on her body and the Zimmer here, she absolutely believed that this man would have eaten her without residue! His breath made her dizzy, and she wanted to indulge in his favor. Huo Mingxiu glanced at someone over there. "Don''t you still have miss Yun? If you feel lonely, I don''t mind asking Meng Lei to help you pick up Miss Yun. " "Don''t, nephew son-in-law, I''m wrong, can''t I?" As soon as he heard cloud one, Zimmer changed his face. "In other words, nephew son-in-law, how do you know that Hughes will produce scissors?" Luo Yanxi also raised his ignorant eyes and looked at the man. "Right? How do you know? " This time Huo Mingxiu put away his face and looked at the little woman in front of him. "Little fool, every time you play this, you only get scissors!" Luo Yanxi rolled a big white eye! Sure enough, this man is the darkest! Because he knew that she would give scissors, he deliberately stimulated Hughes and let him into this set! "Honey! You''re dead! " Her hand hit him on the shoulder. "Not bad, how can I lock you beside me!" The man is satisfied with holding the little woman in his arms, only hope that one night is ten thousand years! "But nephew son-in-law, there''s one thing we can''t be careless about!" With such a reminder from Zimmer, the man who is intoxicated in the gentle countryside suddenly becomes cold. He is right. Although Meng Lei burned Vivian''s house yesterday and sent her away, there is still a woman who will never give up! "Well? Don''t you already have a plan? " They are all for the same woman, so Huo Mingxiu doesn''t mind cooperating with this man at this time. There was a strange smile on Zimmer''s face I''ll make Hughes completely disappointed with his mother. Maybe you''ll have an antidote then! " Chapter 513 Three days later, in the corridor of the special care area of the hospital, a man in a doctor''s robe was walking towards the special ward with a mask. When I entered the room, I only saw a man with his face wrapped up on the bed. I can''t see clearly what they look like, let alone whether they are male or female. The man locked the door with his backhand and walked to the bedside. The person on the bed seemed to be frightened and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the doctor dressed strangely, he also sat up. But the most terrifying thing was that the doctor suddenly took out a dagger and chopped at the patient. In a moment, the patient jumped out of bed and ran towards the door. "Want to run? Well, it''s not that easy! Clearly destroyed in the fire, but also want to hook my son, you this woman is a disaster! Yes? Are you having plastic surgery now? I''ll do it for you now The doctor said insidiously, but it''s a man''s size and dress, but the voice is a woman''s. She quickly approached the patient with a knife. For the first time, the patient dodged, but for the second time, she was stabbed on her arm. In an instant, the blood stained the patient''s clothes red. The patient''s feet faltered, and her body retreated. At last, she swept the things on the side cabinet to the ground. A wooden photo frame broke and fell to the ground. It was a photo of Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling with their parents. "Well, your daughter is going to accompany you soon. Are you very happy? Don''t worry, soon your son will be there to look for you! Ha ha... " With that, the doctor''s blade stabbed again. "Ah -" this time, her knife was punctured into the patient''s chest accurately, and the patient fell to the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground around her. "Ha ha, Luonan, I will let all the people you care about and love die in my hands! Even if you die, I''ll let you regret that you didn''t choose me at the beginning, but chose that cheap person Looking at the man lying on the ground, Carrie reached for her watch on her wrist, turned and quickly took off her broad doctor''s gown, which revealed a nurse''s dress. She changed a mask again, threw the discarded clothes on the body of "Luo Yanxi", and turned to leave. But when she wanted to open the closed door, her eyes suddenly showed a look of amazement. The door was locked from the outside! Her eyes suddenly swept to the glass window, and she saw a figure, whose face was looking at her sarcastically now. "Huo Mingxiu!" Carrie was shocked. She looked back at the man lying on the ground. If it was Luo Yanxi How could this man look so calm and sarcastic at himself! Carrie''s heart "clattered" for a while, and ran to "Luo Yanxi" in panic. Before her hands touched the gauze on her face, the person who should have died miraculously stood up from the ground. She fell to the ground with a scream. She was so scared that she couldn''t lift her arms. She looked at the people who came back from the dead with a shaking voice. "You, you are..." Little by little, the gauze on the patient''s face was pulled off by herself. When her son''s face came into Carrie''s eyes, she was almost broken. Huo Mingxiu just came in and looked at her coldly. "And now at last? You instigate your son to avenge his father is just a cover. Your real purpose is not to be reconciled to the fact that your father didn''t choose you! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes are deep. He didn''t expect that Qimo could dig out such a thing. "Carrie, for your own sake, you have not only made use of your husband, but also your own son. You can do it to this extent. It can be seen that your heart is not generally vicious!" Listening to Huo Mingxiu''s words, Carrie''s eyes twinkled. When she heard that he mentioned her son, her eyes flashed a touch of guilt, but she covered it up very well. "Hughes, listen to me, it''s not what you think..." "Then mother, you tell me, what is the truth? Are you really not responsible for the death of your father? " Hughes asked, looking at his close relatives. "I Hughes, you know your father is romantic. He really takes a fancy to that woman. In order to get her, he tries every means, but at last he is killed by the Luo family and Chu family! Hughes, you can''t help taking revenge Carrie''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "You are jealous of my mother, and you hate my father for not loving you, so you take advantage of Hughes'' father. But what you didn''t expect is that Hughes'' father also fell in love with my mother, so you instigated him to deal with the Luo family in order to get my mother! Hughes'' father was seriously injured, but you didn''t choose to send him to the hospital at the first time! In the end, he died. Later, you imposed your hatred on your son. Who can be such a cruel mother in the worldLuo Yanxi''s figure also came in. When she saw her, Carrie seemed crazy. Especially when she heard what she said, her eyes were scarlet. The weak expression on his face just now became strange. He shook his head violently and muttered to himself, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me..." Suddenly, she suddenly raised eyes, body also quickly toward Luo Yan Xi rushed. "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, Hughes wouldn''t betray me, and I wouldn''t end up like this. It''s all, it''s all you, ah -" Carrie''s hand grabbed Luo Yanxi. Fortunately, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes were quick, and he quickly took Luo Yanxi into his arms. Carrie threw herself into the air and suddenly fell to one side. "Dong --" for a moment, Carrie''s head fell heavily to the ground. "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?" When Hughes reacted, he saw Carrie, who was lying on the ground and rolling her eyes. In a panic, he squatted down to check. Looking at his mother lying on the ground motionless, Hughes wanted to go out and call for the doctor, but his hand was suddenly caught, his face changed, looking at the sober Carrie quickly asked: "mother, are you ok? Is there anything wrong? " Although she cheated herself, she was still his mother anyway, and he couldn''t let her go. Carrie fixed her eyes on him. "Hughes, I can''t lose you!" Then he took off his wrist and fainted. "Mother, mother, wake up!" "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" "Xiao Xi --" "Miss Xi --" at the same time, Huo Mingxiu also found his wife''s strange, just now normal face suddenly turned pale, the body seems to have no support point, so soft down, fortunately, he was helped in time, this just leaning on him. Qimo and Meng Lei, who are waiting outside, are also running in in an instant. Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s voice, Xiusi quickly turned back and saw Luo Yanxi, who was already powerless and paralyzed in Huo Mingxiu''s arms. Although he was worried at the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t slack off on his mother''s side at the moment. For a moment, the whole ward was in a mess. Chapter 514 Clean white, transparent window, plain bed quietly lying on a beautiful woman, the woman''s face does not take a little blood, even the lips are a piece of gray, slender eyelashes at this time also did not move, just covered the pair of originally clear eyes. Occasionally her brow would frown tightly. At this time, the man sitting by the bed would raise his hand and gently stretch them out. "Nephew and son-in-law, you have something to eat first, and then have a rest! It''s been a night. You''re going to burn out like this. " Looking at Huo Mingxiu who still clings to Luo Yanxi''s hand and wraps it in his palm, Qi Mo can''t help persuading him. I saw the man gently shook his head, a pair of eyes are already full of blood, always staring at the bed, motionless. "No, I''m afraid my wife will be angry if she can''t find me when she wakes up suddenly. I''ll be worried if she can''t find me. She said that I will never be allowed to disappear in her field of vision." With that, Huo Mingxiu murmured to the people on the bed: "wife, have you had enough sleep? It''s time to wake up. Don''t you really want a son? I tell you, the doctor said that your son is in your stomach, so you need to wake up quickly! " "Wife, you have to wake up quickly. When your son is born, you have to supply me with another daughter! Otherwise, I''ll be so pitiful that I have to compete with a smelly boy, won''t I? " The man''s voice was warm and soft. Qi Mo felt sad. He just wanted to say something more. He was suddenly patted on the shoulder, turned his head and saw Meng Lei, who was also tired. Meng Lei shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t have to persuade him any more. No one can change what his master has decided. And it''s still the case. With a slight sigh, Zimmer follows Meng Lei out of the ward. "What did the doctor say? How long does it take for Xiao Xi to wake up? " Zimmer looks at Meng Lei. He should ask a doctor. "They also said they didn''t know. They said it could be physical or psychological." "If Xiao Xi doesn''t wake up tomorrow, I have to take her away. Australia has the most advanced equipment, which will definitely help her health." Zimmer looks at the ward through the window and says what he thinks. He can''t see his niece lying on the bed like that. Besides, she still has a newly formed life in her stomach. She is very delicate, and any condition may kill her. Meng Lei silently looked at the man in front of him. He thought that if Miss Xi didn''t wake up again, his master would do the same. "And the woman, by the way?" Zimmer naturally asked Carrie. "Crazy!" "What? Crazy, crazy? " The answer made Zimmer straighten up in shock. A sharp look flashed in his eyes, "just fell for a while and became crazy? Is it confirmed by the hospital? " His voice with a cold taste, the woman did not find his niece less trouble, even to the big belly niece hands, if not Xiaoxi skill is good, if it is an ordinary pregnant woman, then the fall is not her, but pregnant! Is that woman crazy? He''s not that easy to believe! Zimmer narrowed his eyes, flashed a dangerous look at the bottom of his eyes, sneered at the corners of his mouth, fell and went crazy. That kind of scheming woman is not so fragile. "I went to see the diagnosis report of the hospital, there should be no fake. Besides, don''t you also have shares in this hospital? Do you think they dare to cheat in front of you? " Listen to Meng Lei''s words, Qi Mo''s face also gradually sink down, indeed, according to the truth, those doctors still dare not do so! So the result There should be no mistake, but "And Hughes?" "He looks after his mother in the ward. But what a coincidence that woman is mad Although Meng Lei was skeptical before, he believed 80% when he saw the situation and the diagnosis. At this time, the hospital is in another ward. Hughes sat in front of the bed, with fruit in his hand. When his eyes touched his mother on the bed, he couldn''t bear to slip his eyes. Although she did so many wrong things, he was still touched by what she said before she fainted. In his memory, his mother has always been a powerful woman, and now look at this silly person, Hughes can not help but sigh in the bottom of his heart. "Mother, why are you suffering? Torture yourself! But don''t worry. I''ll ask the best doctor to cure you. Now That''s good. At least, I won''t remember the hatred or the unpleasant things Hughes looked at the apple in his hand and carefully handed it to Carrie. However, Carrie didn''t even think about it, so she reached out and threw it out. Hughes looked at himself in a dazed way, and then the person who stepped back only heard her saying, "no, Hughes, don''t leave my mother. Are you going to abandon me? Ha ha, no one wants me, no one wants me, ha ha... "Her disorganized words hurt Hughes deeply. Looking at such a mother, he couldn''t stay in this place. He turned his head and looked at the apple on the ground. His eyes flashed slightly and turned to walk out of the ward. "How''s Sophie?" As soon as he opened the door, Hughes saw Zimmer and asked. "She hasn''t woken up yet. It''s all your mother and son''s fault! I have to say that it''s time for your mother to be crazy, but even though she is crazy, she can''t forget what she did! Hughes, if you still love Xiao Xi and feel guilty, I hope you can take out the antidote as soon as possible and turn yourself in! Otherwise, not only the Luo family, the Huo family, but also the Qi family will never give up! " Xiu Si''s heart suddenly pulls tight, especially hears Luo Yan Xi to have not awoken up to now. For a long time, he just nodded, speaking very slowly, but also very clearly. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give the antidote to Huo Mingxiu. As for surrender I want to go after I have arranged for my mother. " Zimmer''s eyes from the beginning did not leave the woman in the ward, at this moment, the corner of his mouth funny hook up. Just as he expected, just when Hughes said that, he still saw the wave from the woman''s eyes. Although it flashed, it couldn''t escape from his eyes. "Well, but I don''t think it''s time to transfer to a psychiatric hospital like your mother?" Two people look a Zheng, Xiu Si eye ground suddenly glides a fine awn, the line of sight to the eye son of Qi Mo Jing bright, have no speech. Chapter 515 "Don''t get me wrong, I just think she''s your mother anyway. If you want to cure a disease, you''d better find a professional one. That''s more likely to cure a disease. What do you think? " Zimmer said, looking at Hughes for a moment. If just now Hughes was still preoccupied with his mother''s illness, then he already understood the meaning of Zimmer''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly, thinking. A moment later, his deep voice rang out around him. "Please, Mr. Qi. You are familiar with the hospitals here. Please contact the most authoritative neurology hospital here for me. I will transfer my mother to another hospital as soon as possible." Hearing Hughes'' reply, Zimmer chuckled. "Well, I''ll let someone arrange it now!" Hughes nodded. No matter whether she was really crazy or pretending to be crazy, all he could do now was to give her some material protection. "In fact, if she does, it''s good. Instead of living in hatred, it''s better to throw herself into a world where even fantasy can make dreams come true." Zimmer raised his head again to Carrie''s eyes, and a strange curve formed in the corner of his mouth. Listen to Zimmer''s words, Hughes heart touched, "maybe, then she will see the person she has always wanted to see, in that case, she must be happy." "Didn''t you ever change Xiao Xi''s memory? In fact, your mother can also use this method. It''s very easy for a senior hypnotist to hear about it. If you can rest assured, I can help. I happen to know such a hypnotist. " Zimmer said again. His whole body trembled, and he received Zimmer''s vision acutely. Yu Guang glanced at his mother. "No, I still want to cure her and let her know the reality. I''m sure she thinks the same way." "Yes? I hope your mother thinks the same as you Zimmer also looked at the people inside with deep meaning. He thought that such a smart man as Hughes should have heard his voice. Now, it depends on whether the person inside is willing to admit it! Hughes''s lips were tight and his fists were clenched. He was shocked when he heard Zimmer''s words just now. Did he want his mother to become a real madman? He frowned deeply at the thought of his mother who looked crazy. The punishment was too cruel. But What if my mother is really crazy and not pretending? Thinking of this, Hughes could not help saying, "Mr. Qi!" "Well? What''s the matter? " Zimmer''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the person who understood, lightly hooked his lower lip. When he saw the cunning of Zimmer''s eyes, Hughes put down his heart. This man wanted to scare his mother! "Well, I''ll go over there and take care of Xiao Xi if it''s OK," Zimmer looked at Hughes again. "I hope what you said counts." "Don''t worry! I''ll have the antidote delivered later! " Think of now oneself already completely did not have the qualification of that woman, Xiu Si''s eyebrows tightly knit together, the heart is more painful cannot breathe. But in the end, we can only lament that nature makes people! When he met her, it was too late, and their meeting was not in a simple and beautiful situation. After Zimmer left, Hughes went back to the ward and looked at his mother, who was still directing and acting on the bed. A sad look flashed through his eyes. "Mother, maybe for a long time in the future, we can''t be together again. After all, no matter what I do wrong or what you do, someone has to bear it!" When Hughes said this, his eyes locked tightly on the bed. "Mother, this is you, and I, owe her!" He is telling his mother that now she has only two choices. One is to be cured and live her life honestly. He will take all the blame for her. Another is to continue to play her play and spend a lifetime in the hospital! If she does choose to Xiusi''s eyes suddenly cold, then he will support her for a lifetime, but it is in the hospital! It can be said that this is his final bottom line, his heart has always been in the cruel time, will never be soft, even if that person is his mother! However, he didn''t know what means his mother used to make the doctor in this hospital give such a diagnosis! Listening to her son''s cruel words, Carrie seemed to have no influence on her face. She was still insane, but her hand in the quilt was tightly clenched, and her nails were deeply pierced into her skin and flesh. I didn''t expect that! She never thought that Hughes would compromise and give up everything! Just for that woman! But to himself, he is still so cold-blooded! "Mother, rest first! I''ll go out for a second After that, Hughes took a deep look at Carrie at last, turned and started.When she heard Hughes''s steps disappear in front of the ward door, Carrie in the room suddenly pulled up the quilt and yelled wildly, with a ferocious and crazy look on her face. She is not reconciled! Is this the end of what I''ve worked so hard to do? Even in the face of such himself, his own son has to leave regardless? Carrie was completely flustered, and the corner of her eye glanced to the door. Her hysterical voice did not call Hughes back. The door was open, and he could hear it. "Oh Sure enough, Mr. Qi, is it ridiculous for me to have such a mother Hughes turned and looked at Zimmer, who was not far away, murmured. Looking at this man who always thinks highly of himself, his face is full of sadness and pain, and Zimmer can''t help but feel pity for him. He was used as a tool of revenge from his birth. I''m afraid that the only thing in his life is that he likes his niece! ¡­¡­ "Master, master, Miss Xi seems to have a reaction." Under Meng Lei''s repeated persuasion, Huo Mingxiu just went to eat something. Before he got to the door of the ward, he saw Meng Lei rushing out of it and shouting excitedly at him. On hearing this, the man ran madly straight to the ward, while another man from the opposite side quickly followed. Huo Mingxiu rushed into the ward and looked at the person lying on the bed quietly. Her eyes locked tightly for fear of missing her every move. Sure enough, after a while, the eyelashes of the people on the bed seemed to vibrate a few times. Huo Mingxiu and Zimmer were excited to go to Luo Yanxi''s hand. They didn''t want the war between them to break out again. "She''s my wife!" Huo Mingxiu held Luo Yanxi''s hand in one hand, and the other hand blocked the hand that he thought could be called "salty pig hand". "She''s my niece!" A man is not inferior, his hand also successfully grasped a corner of the quilt. Chapter 516 "Miss Xi, what''s wrong with you when you wake up? I''ll get the doctor over here! " Meng Lei''s voice rings out, and the two people who are fighting fiercely with their eyes instantly come to their senses. They see that the people in the hospital bed have already opened their eyes and are looking at them like watching a good play. "Wife, you wake up, hungry or not, tell your husband what you want to eat." Huo Mingxiu quickly threw off the annoying hand, pushed the people around him, and looked at his wife with bright eyes. "Xiao Xi, it''s really good that you''re OK, otherwise my uncle will lose weight again. I don''t know how many jin." Zimmer also looked as if no one was there. He pushed his body over there, and he pushed his way. Luo Yanxi blinked a few eyes, looked at the two men fighting, and did not pay attention to them, but turned his eyes directly to Meng Lei''s direction, "Meng Lei, Xiusi, what''s the matter with them?" "Well Miss Xi, you''ve just woken up. The doctor says you need more rest. I''m sure the master will take care of the rest! " Meng Lei''s head peeps out half from those two people, toward Luo Yan Xi to return a way. Luo Yan Xi''s lips pursed. For Xiusi, she didn''t know how to do it. After all, he and his mother hurt their family so much! It''s false to say no hate, but it''s not all Hughes'' fault. He had been cheated by his own mother for more than 20 years. She believed that if it were not for Carrie''s instigation and coercion, Hughes would be a good man! "Meng Lei, what are you still doing? Go to the doctor soon Seeing that someone has robbed his wife''s eyes, Huo Mingxiu won''t do it. "I don''t think I''ve got a problem." Luo Yan Xi says to want to get up, the Huo Ming Xiu of one side is clear eyed and quick in hand quickly helps, "wife, you slow down." "Husband, I want to go home, back to Nancheng!" Huo Mingxiu held her hand tightly. He wanted to take her back as soon as possible, but now her body "Wife, we still have to stay in the hospital for a while now. Let me tell you the good news. Your son is pregnant in your stomach! Look forward to it! So we have to do a few more tests, good boy, be obedient, eh? " Like a child, he gently rubbed the top of her hair, sat down and wrapped her hands in the palm of his hand, conveying his own warmth. "A son? What shall we do? " She put the other hand on her belly, looked at the man''s expression in front of her, and breathed out from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, the man didn''t have any special reaction when he heard that he was his son. "What? Of course, I was born to take care of myself! " Funny looking at her expression, Huo Mingxiu stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of her nose. "Mm-hmm, after that, there will be another person in my family to support me!" Along with his words, she deliberately raised her tone, even in her eyes. "Yes, my wife! For the sake of this son who can support you in the future, you can stay here for a while longer. " Huo Mingxiu was smiling. Just at this time, Zimmer''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the flashing number on his mobile phone. He nods to them slightly. Instead of picking them up, he takes the phone and walks directly to the door. Although Huo Mingxiu and zimer didn''t say anything, some of their little actions still let Luo Yanxi see the clue. And it''s just a phone call. What can''t be said in front of her? ¡­¡­ "What did you say? Can you say that again? " "Madame Carrie''s diagnosis has come out, the same as it was before!" The visitor carefully handed a report to the man in front of him. "Well, I see! Take good care of me, no one is allowed to visit! " Xiusi coldly charged the way to the visitor. This diagnosis is too obvious! Because the doctor has already told him that his mother is a very normal person, there is no problem, but now there is still such a result! What does it mean? It shows that his "good" mother gave up the last chance they gave her. She would rather be a patient with mental problems and indulge in it. In this case, he had to accompany her to play a play, he will help her, after that, she will really only see those patients who are the same as her! Normal people and mental patients, she chose the latter, as a son, should also respect the mother''s choice! A deep thought flashed through Hughes'' eyes. "Sophie, I hear you''re leaving soon. Can you talk to me?" Hughes''s hand trembled slightly. Maybe this was the last time he saw her. Luo Yanxi holds the phone and looks at her husband. "What about him?" Low head is to his wife fork cake man light asked a. "Well." On the man''s ink eyes, Luo Yan Xi gently down."Let him come!" Maybe this is the last entanglement between them. As a man, he still has this measure. Besides, he took out the antidote, which saved his life. Luo Yanxi''s face showed a smile, she knew that her husband''s knife mouth bean curd heart. But for Hughes, she also wanted to see her last. When Xiusi came, Huo Mingxiu not only didn''t stop him, but also didn''t stay in the ward. Instead, he gave them space. However, at the moment of closing the door, he warned the man with his eyes, like saying, please always remember, that''s my wife! Luo Yanxi looked up at the man with a cold face in front of her. Suddenly, as soon as the man leaned over, he lowered his head to kiss her on the top of her hair. "Sophie, that''s the end of it!" Luo Yanxi didn''t move again, not only because of his words, but also because she felt something wet on her face. The man''s body was shaking, and his voice became hoarse and dark. "Sophie, I''m sorry! For what I''ve done to you and your family! " "But now, what should I do?" Luo Yanxi was stunned for a moment by his tears. Then he realized that he meant now, his mother, Carrie! Yesterday, Huo Mingxiu had already told her what happened in these two days, including Carrie''s madness. "Hughes, people''s greed and desire are not so easy to control, and she has been stubborn for so long, how can she easily put it down?" Said, Luo Yan Xi''s hand gently patted his back. "Hughes, I believe that one day, you will find your own happiness. At that time, I believe you will give your loved ones and your children a peaceful living environment." Listen to her, Hughes''s head is lower. Will it? Will he fall in love with other women besides her? Have children of your own? He didn''t even dare to think about it. "Sophie, do you know? The first time we met was not when I rescued you from the fire Yes, the first time they met, not that he saved her, but that she saved him, and then left in silence. Even after many years, he would still think of the little girl who only met once. I didn''t expect that God was kind to him. After many years, he really met her again! "Come on, Hughes, can you stop using this sour old tune?" She thought he was joking again. "Of course not. Remember when you were a child in Hong Kong, you accompanied a lost boy to wait for his parents? That little boy, that''s me "Hong Kong?" Luo Yan Xi looks at him in doubt, "sorry, I really can''t remember when it happened." She really didn''t remember, except for Huo Mingxiu, she didn''t remember other people or things at all. Xiusi was stunned, and then laughed again, but there was a touch of clarity in the bottom of his eyes. Yes, her heart and eyes have already occupied a man. No one can squeeze in but him. It''s all right. Let him have only one dream! There was a faint smile on his lips, and his hand caressed the top of her hair. "Sophie, you want to be happy!" Chapter 517 "I''m going back to South Town, Mrs. Carrie. This is the last time I''ll see you. I know that as a mother, when her son doesn''t do things according to her will, it''s hard to avoid feeling sad. But as a mother, since she loves her son, why do she have to force him? " Standing in front of Carrie''s bed, Luo Yanxi just quietly watched the people on the bed. Although Carrie did not open her mouth, the flash of light in her eyes could not escape Luo Yanxi''s eyes. I knew that she was pretending to be crazy, but she didn''t expose it. It was like saying something to her. "Hughes, he has a good temper and should have a bright future, but madam, you are blinded by hatred. You not only destroy yourself, but also those eyes that may be very pure!" Carrie on the bed still didn''t open her mouth and didn''t even give Luo Yanxi a look in her eyes. Ignore in silence! "Xi''er, it''s time for us to go!" Huo Ming Xiujun''s face is full of anger behind him. If his wife didn''t say no to him, he would tear off that woman''s mask! Finally, Luo Yanxi slowly left the ward in Huo Mingxiu''s arms. When the door closed, Carrie, who had been sitting quietly, was crazy, gritting her teeth and pulling the sheets, her eyes scarlet. Luo Yanxi! You''re the one who ruined me. You''re the one who ruined my Hughes! I will never let you go! "Xiao Xi, are you going back to Nancheng so soon?" Hearing that they were going to leave, Zimmer''s face looked anxious. "No, I''m sorry, your health is not completely good, so I''d better stay in the hospital for a while." "I still have business in Nancheng, and I''ve been out for so long, some things can''t be solved by one phone." Huo Mingxiu took a deep look at Qimo. He knew what the man was thinking. Don''t you just want your wife to come back to Australia to see his parents when she gets better? However, there is no time to delay in Nancheng. The cooperation with the Han family has been put on the agenda. Besides, it is not a long-term plan for Luo Yanling to stay with his brother-in-law and brother. If Luo Yanling''s identity is torn down, he will encounter a lot of trouble! Looking at Zimmer, Huo Mingxiu said again. "I know you want Xier to rest here for a while, but it may not be so safe here now." When he finished, his eyes were fixed on Zimmer, and the meaning was obvious. "I know, but I can guarantee Xiao Xi''s safety!" Zimmer looked back seriously, and he was not a soft persimmon. "Uncle, we really have to go back. The key to this problem is not my safety, but we have been out for a long time, and so many things have happened, and..." "What else?" Seeing that Luo Yanxi wants to talk and stop, Qimo frowns slightly. Intuitively, he feels that things are not so simple. Luo Yanxi looked at him, how to say this? In order to get close to Kur, Huo Mingxiu staged a "divorce" farce before. Unexpectedly, these reports were sent to the Internet by someone with a heart. And yesterday they also received such a call from Nancheng, now because of their "divorce" make a storm all over the city. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid things will get worse and worse, and the business of the Huo family will be involved, then she will become a real disaster in the eyes of the Huo family''s elders! "Uncle, don''t worry. When I have a baby, I will take him to Australia to see you!" Luo Yan Xi''s words changed and he showed a bright smile to Qi mo. Looking at the two people who had made up their mind, Zimmer stood still for a long time. Finally, he nodded, "OK, you go back, I''ll go back to Nancheng with you!" There is no doubt about his tone. "What? Are you going with me? " Luo Yan Xi looks surprised. It seems that the matter here has not been solved! "What are you going to do?" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes narrowed and his face was not welcome. This nephew son-in-law''s flat appearance let Qimo can''t help staring at him fiercely, "I''m going to watch you, of course. If you dare to be a little bad to Xiaoxi, let Xiaoxi suffer a little injustice, I will take Xiaoxi to Australia! You''ll never see her again "Yes? I''m afraid you can''t, because I will never give you the chance to take Xi''er away! Put away your threat! Watch your liver, uncle Huo Ming eyebrows a pick, to him showed a very disdainful smile. "You! You How do you know! " Huo Mingxiu suddenly yelled out, which made Zimmer jump up, his throat choked, and his face turned red! "What do you think of that?" Every day, he reports to Australia. Huo Mingxiu hears it even if he doesn''t want to hear it. Besides, his grandmother''s voice is still so loud!Looking at Zimmer''s shriveled appearance, not to mention how hi Huo Mingxiu was, his small eyes narrowed almost into a crack. Looking at someone elated, Zimmer gave a cold hum in the bottom of his heart. Soon, he began to laugh again. "Do you know now? I''m so proud of your uncle in Qijia! Besides, no matter what you say, I will definitely go to this trip to Nancheng! " He was full of confidence. Sure enough, after he finished, he immediately saw Huo Mingxiu''s face changed. He didn''t have to be furious. That''s enough. Let him touch the icicle immediately at the exciting point. Ha ha! Luo Yanxi was standing in the hall, looking at the people who were busy carrying their luggage. He could not help but rely on Huo Mingxiu with a dull face. "I''ll tell you! You can''t take him with you Huo Mingxiu almost gritted his teeth and said, what''s the matter with that man? They want to go home, not move! But then again, where on earth did the man get so many things! "Husband, you and uncle are also too wrong!" Although Luo Yanxi was leaning against Huo Mingxiu, he was smiling. Looking at Zimmer, who is explaining things to her subordinates in the distance, she thinks that they are satisfied with each other, that is, they don''t know why they start running on each other as soon as they meet. Maybe they are really enemies in their last life. "Wife, you can see it!" Huo Mingxiu doesn''t shy away from his attitude. That man likes to fight against himself when he has nothing to do. Can he show him a good face? It''s just He could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth when he looked at the things that seemed to be endless. The dowry is too much Should he call back first and ask his mother to find someone to build another warehouse in the villa yard? "Wife, how did these things move here? I''m afraid our family won''t be able to let it go! " "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it at all." Luo Yan looked at a servant with a desk lamp in her hand, her brow immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "stop! Then you don''t have to take it. We have it at home! " What''s the matter? The table lamp has to be moved up! Chapter 518 "Young lady, but this is what the young master ordered. Everything he appointed will be moved out." The servant looked at Luo Yanxi with a embarrassed face and said. "He appointed? How many are there altogether Luo Yanxi thought that he had auditory hallucination. "Well, not much, more than a thousand." My God! Not only Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu''s head is about to explode. Is there something wrong with that person''s brain? Do you think they are beggars? It''s amazing that I have to bring everything back. "Miss, this lamp is a valuable antique!" The servant''s face was full of serious look, and he stretched out his desk lamp to their eyes again and again to let them see clearly. "Miss Xi, master, let''s take all the things back according to the man''s will." At this time, Meng Lei came over and waved to the servant with the lamp, indicating that she would continue to move. See someone come forward, the next person such as Meng Dahe, quickly leave. "Meng Lei, when did you become his subordinate?" Huo Mingxiu looked at someone coldly with a dark face. "Master, Meng Lei knows that he doesn''t speak enough, but I heard that the man began to prepare dowry and gifts for Miss Xi after he knew he had a niece. With this heart, Miss Xi should accept them, shouldn''t he?" Listen to Meng Lei''s words, and then look at the people over there, Luo Yan Xi opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt sour in her nose and eyes. "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? Why don''t you talk all the time? " On the plane, looking at the silent Luo Yanxi, Qimo can''t help but ask. When the line of sight saw the white jade pendant on her hand, the bottom of her eyes flickered, "does Xiao Xi like this jade pendant?" Luo Yanxi suddenly recovered, "ah? Well, I like it. Didn''t you say grandma gave it to me? " Huo Mingxiu, who had been observing her for a long time, also put his eyes on the jade pendant. When he looked at the jade pendant, his eyes flashed a trace. "Just like it. Keep it well. It''s a talisman!" Zimmer''s smile is more brilliant. "It will protect you." Luo Yan Xi look a Leng, immediately serious look to him, "protect my uncle?" On such a small face, there was a smile full of innocence. "Yes, uncle will protect Xiao Xi, and, baby!" "Uncle, thank you for your dowry!" Luo Yan Xi''s face suddenly showed an unprecedented color of gratitude, "and, thank you for finding me!" Qi Mo a Leng a Leng of looking at in front of this niece, "worth, Xiao Xi, you have this, uncle do anything worth." "If I wish my brother were here! " In that case, there will be no regrets in her life! Hearing her words, Huo Mingxiu put his hand around her shoulder. "He will come back safely. Maybe he is blessing us somewhere now! Huh? And... " Then he glared at Zimmer. "What do you say to this man? Thank you. Isn''t that what he should do? When our daughter gets married, I''ll prepare more dowries than this! " Originally a very touching scene, he had to use this kind of provocative way to comfort people, this sentence set off, instantly there was no warm atmosphere. Luo Yan Xi funny looking at this man, and then look at his uncle''s face, he simply closed his eyes, let them two men to big eyes stare small eyes! ¡­¡­ "My God, what are these things? Mom, who went shopping at the Huo family? " Han Jingyi stood in front of Huo''s house, looking at the rows of vehicles stretching to the road, her eyes almost staring out. "Wait a minute. Don''t worry about moving in. These Are they all from the Huo family? " Han Jingyi grabbed a staff member and asked again. The doorman of the Huo family was also at a loss. "Our master and his wife are all at home. The young master and his wife haven''t come back yet. I haven''t heard anyone mention this." "Yes, that''s the address. It can''t be wrong!" The staff were full of affirmative voices. "Hey, hey, what are you worried about? Who sent them first?" Although it''s not my home, I just borrow it, but it''s obvious that Han Jingyi is much more active. Looking at this exaggerated team, I can''t help sighing that it''s really the Huo family! "Sorry, you move things inside. I have to report to my wife first. What are you moving here?" The guard was very strict, blocking the way of the staff again. "Well, it''s from a gentleman named Zimmer. And this is from your young master. Please go in and show it to your wife After taking the list and a document, the guard took another look at them. "You mean Is our young master and young lady coming back? These Isn''t it a specialty brought back by the young master and the young lady? " The guard only guessed, but Han Jingyi over there seemed to be beating chicken blood, holding her mother''s arm tightly."Mom, do you hear me? Huo Mingxiu is coming back!" Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at the vehicles that could hardly be seen. If these things were special products, those two people were really crazy! Li Yu turned his mouth. "I''m really a black sheep. My daughter-in-law can buy it so well. I don''t know what Mrs. Huo''s expression will be when she sees it!" "Hum, what else can I do? I''m sure my face has turned green. You said that even if the Huo family is rich, it can''t stand her so much trouble!" Both Li Yu and Han Jingyi take it for granted that Luo Yanxi bought them. "By the way, mom, I have to call Han Qin as soon as possible..." Like thinking of something, Han Jingyi hurriedly left her mother, ran to a relatively hidden place and dialed Han Qin''s phone. "Xiaoqin, it''s like this..." Two hours later, the airport. "Well, I''ve arrived. Where are you?" Han Qin stands in the position of the terminal, looking at the time of Huo Mingxiu''s plane on the front display screen, and asks in a low voice to the microphone. "I''m here, too. I''m in the car. Xiaoqin, don''t worry. Reporters, I''ll let them ambush. As long as they get off the plane, you''ll wait to see a good play!" Han Jingyi''s face showed a faint smile. "Thank you very much, cousin, otherwise I didn''t know they were coming back!" Han Qin takes the phone and says to Han Jingyi over there. Her face is also full of thanks. "If not, who let you be my little sister? I can help you with this. It''s all the trouble that the woman made. No wonder others! Xiaoqin, after such a thing, I believe the Huo family will reconsider you. You can rest assured that I will always be by your side and support you! " Han Jingyi looks like a sister protecting her sister, and her eyes are searching for the shadows of reporters everywhere. "Well, our sisters are of one mind, and their benefits are golden!" Han Qin was more grateful to hear her say so. "Well, the plane''s here. Get ready!" Han Jingyi on the other end of the phone hangs up with a deep hook. Chapter 519 "Xiao Xi, I''ll help you with your luggage. Just go ahead! You can''t take such a heavy thing! " Just when Luo Yanxi wants to reach for her purse, a big hand suddenly reaches out and grabs her purse, and this scene is also frozen by the camera hidden in the dark. Luo Yan Xi is very helpless looking at his uncle, that bag only snacks and mobile phones. "Take this, too!" Suddenly, Huo Mingxiu put his luggage on Zimmer''s hand. "You have it, too?" He looked at Huo Mingxiu with twitching eyelids. His eyes were even more violent. He looked him up and down as if he was confirming something. "I have to support my child and her mother. This job is suitable for you and looks like it!" A man ignores the sight that falls on him. With a sly smile and a calm face, he takes his wife''s waist and goes forward. "You son of a bitch, you said I was a porter!" Looking at the two people walking away, Zimmer gritted his teeth with anger, then looked down at the luggage bag in his hand, hoping to throw it directly into the garbage can. But in the end, also had no choice but to drag big bags and small bags to go out, the corner of the lip stirred up a shallow smile. "Hurry up, Xiao Xi. They''ll be there soon!" Looking at the airport not far away, Shu Qing can''t fly in an instant. "You said that even if you want to come back, you don''t call in advance! I''ll get ready as soon as possible! " Looking at his wife sitting in the car in a panic, his head is about to stretch out of the window. Huo Ye straightens her body and her head. "Don''t be impatient, madam! The airport is just around the corner! " "What do you know? I''m anxious to see Xiao Xi, and of course, my grandson! By the way, what time is it now? Let''s see if they have got off the plane? " Shu Qing really can''t sit for a moment. She takes out her cell phone and starts to make a phone call. When the phone was connected, her eyes lit up, "Hello, Mingxiu, where are you? I''ll tell you, don''t run around when you get off the plane, just wait at the airport, I''ll be there with your dad in a minute! " "Well Mom, wait a minute... " Huo Mingxiu''s voice was only in the middle of the speech, but it stopped abruptly, and finally hung up the phone. Ear came a busy sound, Shu Qing more anxious, "this child, I haven''t finished hanging up on my phone, and then a little faster, Xiao Xi to wait." On one side, Huo Ye shakes his head. "I think it''s always you who are in a hurry." Besides Huo Mingxiu, when they see Han Qin, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu look at each other. They didn''t want too many people to know about their return this time. After all, there was such news before. Even Shu Qing and Huo ye have just known about it. How does the person not far away know about it? "Why don''t you stop?" Zimmer, who followed behind, looked at the two people who suddenly stopped. "There''s something wrong. I can''t go! Uncle Luo Yan turns around and shows an extremely brilliant smile to Qi mo. "Why can''t you go? Have you met a ghost? " "Well, almost!" Zimmer frowned and looked at the expression on his niece''s face. After half a sound, he said. "Xiao Xi, do you want uncle to buy tickets? We can leave here and go back to Australia now." Han Qin in the distance is now walking towards them. Huo Mingxiu glances at the person who gives them bad ideas. "What''s your bad idea? You take Xiao Xi to walk through that door! I''ll deal with it here. My mom and dad are at the exit. " "Here it is Zimmer doesn''t have any opinions. He''s the same everywhere. Naturally, he''ll protect his niece. He pushes the luggage he was carrying to Huo Mingxiu''s eyes and looks at him with an evil smile on his face. "Dear nephew, don''t you want your uncle to carry these? I want to help my niece Huo Mingxiu had a layer of beans on his arm. He looked at the smiling face. His head was a gloomy cloud. He reluctantly took the luggage and said, "I''ll take care, wife!" Finish saying, also ignore Qi Mo, go straight toward the direction that want to go before, whole body also will Luo Yan Xi block, block the vision that Han Qin throws over there. "Let''s go, Xiao Xi!" Zimmer''s hand caresses Luo Yanxi''s shoulder and carefully protects her to go in another direction. "Huo Mingxiu, why did you come out alone? Isn''t that your wife? Where is she going? " Han Qin greets Huo Mingxiu with big and small bags, but her eyes are tightly locked on Luo Yanxi who is on the other road. When she sees the man holding Luo Yanxi walking, her eyes immediately burst out with a touch of excitement. "Do you really That Luo Yan pities her... " The joy of Han Qin''s eyes made Huo Mingxiu very unhappy. Her face sank and her body moved to block her sight. "Is Miss Han here to meet someone?"Hearing his inquiry, Han Qin''s face was stiff with a smile. His eyes returned to the cage, and his eyes fixed on Huo Mingxiu. "Of course I''m here to meet you, Huo Mingxiu. You and that woman are really like the news. Are you separated?" "Sorry, you''re in my way." Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer the question. Yu Guang saw that his wife and Zimmer had disappeared in the hall. He took his luggage to Han Qin''s side and took the lead to walk outside, ignoring Han Qin''s brown face and her question. Standing in the same place, Han Qin looks at Huo Mingxiu''s leaving figure, quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message, then catches up with her. Just as she arrives at Huo Mingxiu''s body, Huo Mingxiu''s cold voice suddenly rings out. "I don''t seem to know Miss Han very well. Besides, could you please stay away from me?" "Why? Aren''t you and Luo Yanxi separated? Don''t I have the right to pursue my own happiness? Huo Mingxiu, that''s how I want to follow you! " No matter where he is, Han Qin says so loudly. People all around cast their eyes one after another. When they recognized Huo Mingxiu, the voice of discussion became even louder. At this time, Huo Mingxiu''s vision was also attracted by the noise. Looking at the source of the noise, for a moment, his whole body was full of gloom, and his eyes subconsciously turned to Han Qin around him. His eyes could almost kill people! "No, it''s not me. I don''t know why there are reporters here." Looking at Luo Yanxi, who is surrounded by reporters in the distance, Han Qin looks up at Huo Mingxiu, and his heart is excited. "I didn''t say anything!" Huo Mingxiu left the suitcase in his hand, replied in a condensed tone, and ran towards that direction. "Hello, Huo Mingxiu, don''t go there!" Han Qin''s voice was extremely high-profile. In a moment, people''s ears stood up, and rumors suddenly went crazy. It was like a scene of his wife''s encounter and being caught by her husband. Chapter 520 At this time, the exit has been surrounded by reporters. Luo Yanxi is protected by Zimmer''s arm to prevent the crowd from squeezing her. "Miss Luo, have you divorced Mr. Huo? Is this the main factor in divorce The reporter''s recorder kept pushing toward Luo Yanxi, and the flashing lights around him kept flashing. "Miss Luo, you and Huo just had their honeymoon? Why did you come back alone? Is it true that you left Mr. Huo behind? Is this gentleman here to pick up the plane? " "Miss Luo, what do you want to say about the rumors on the Internet? " all the questions were thrown at Luo Yanxi, and her face was always indifferent. After all the questions were asked, she looked up at them and said," can you excuse me? You are standing in my way without my permission Seeing her calm reaction, the surrounding reporters and the crowd were stunned. Is she calling these reporters dogs? I have to say that the abuse is quite implicit. "Miss Luo, don''t you have any idea of explaining these things?" There was a loud question in the crowd. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t say anything. You''ve been talking all the time. What can I explain? Why explain? Can I help you with your work? " She is still standing quietly in the same place, with a stubborn look on her face, staring at the reporters who are eager to see her make a fool of themselves. In the face of her questioning, the reporters choked, but someone found a breakthrough. A young female reporter with sharp eyes locked Luo Yanxi in front of her, pointed the spearhead at Zimmer, and asked sharply, "Miss Luo, who is this gentleman who is very close to you? I think you should explain it? It should still be honeymoon now. It seems inappropriate for you to do so. It''s even more unfair to Mr. Huo! " Such words immediately resonated with other reporters, and Luo Yanxi had to give an explanation. Who is the man beside her? Looking at the female reporter in front of him, Luo Yanxi''s face was tickled with a funny color, "well, let me ask, what''s your relationship with Huo Mingxiu, his family? Or is it the love hidden outside The female reporter''s face froze, feeling the confused eyes of the surrounding crowd, she replied coldly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just a reporter." "So, are you secretly in love with him?" Luo Yanxi''s eyes burst out a funny look. "No The voice of the reporter is getting lower and lower. "Since there is no relationship, and you are not my relative, why do you care about such things? Besides, I am not a public figure. At most, I married a different mother-in-law. After all, I am also an ordinary person. Why do you disturb my life? What''s my marital status? Why do you question me? Who do you think is mine? How can I explain it to you? " She looked at the woman reporter almost sarcastically and threw all the questions back. "I..." Faced with such strong words, the female reporter completely lost her voice and glanced around in the hope that her colleagues could come to the rescue. "Well, no more words? Get out of the way! Don''t you want to ask about the rumors on the Internet? It seems that Xiaoxi is not the only one. Why don''t you ask Huo Mingxiu? Or do you think we are good bullies? Persimmon is soft? As a reporter, can you talk like this? What about your professionalism? " Zimmer''s face was cold, staring at the reporters who were at a loss in front of him, scolding him coldly. "All out of the way. Who sent you here? When can our Huo family report like this? " A cold voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. For the first time, Shu Qing, who was always dignified and elegant, angrily cried out in the periphery. "My daughter-in-law still has our Huo family''s precious grandson in her stomach. If you are touched, none of you will want to run away!" With anger on her face, Shu Qing reaches out to the reporters and wants to give Luo Yanxi a way of life. "Meng Lei, where''s the car?" Huo Mingxiu''s voice also sounded in the crowd at this time, which immediately attracted the attention of reporters. At this time, they do not know what to do, can only step by step out of a path. "How can you be, Mingxiu? Why don''t you come out with Xiao Xi? Where did you just go? " See their son, Shu Qing quite dissatisfied, frown tightly. When he saw Han Qin coming behind him, his face was suddenly awakened, but his face became colder. "Miss Han, are you coming to the airport to meet someone?" Han Qin didn''t expect that the Huo couple would come to meet him in person. He looked at Shu Qing and avoided her sight. Through the window not far away, she saw the familiar figure in it. At this time, she was also looking at her. In the face of such a situation, Han Qin doesn''t know what to do. She shows her eyes to Han Jingyi, hoping that she can come out to help her out, but the car doesn''t move at all."Miss Han, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Shu Qing saw that Han Qin was so close to her son. She stepped forward and separated the distance between them. She took Huo Mingxiu''s arm and said to Han Qin. "I, I''m here to meet Mingxiu, too. Aunt, I don''t mean anything else. I just..." "Miss Han, what do you want people to misunderstand?" Han Qin''s words haven''t finished, is interrupted coldly by Huo Mingxiu, his eyes are full of cold. Huo Mingxiu raised an eye, looking at these reporters around them, their recording pens all stretched out to Han Qin''s eyes. Shu Qing''s face also coagulates a layer of ice, Han Qin does so intentionally, say so again, it is individual all understand her meaning. "Aunt, Mingxiu, I really don''t mean anything, and I don''t want to make people misunderstand anything..." Han Qin tried to explain. Ignoring her words, Huo Mingxiu went directly to the reporter who was holding the recorder. "If you want to stay in Nancheng, you can hand it in!" He reached out to the man, who looked flustered, turned and ran away as fast as he could. Looking at the reporter who ran away, Han Qin felt a little relaxed, but the next scene made her whole heart twist again, and her foot couldn''t move any more. In the sight of people''s shock, the runaway reporter was toppled to the ground by a figure who quickly came down from a black high-end car. The recording equipment in the man''s hand was also severely smashed, and the memory card was also pulled out. "Take people to the police station!" Huo Ye takes a sharp look at the people on the ground, "by the way, tell the director, please have a good trial!" When talking, his vision is also sharp toward this side, fell on Han Qin''s body. Chapter 521 Hearing Huo Ye''s words, Han Qin subconsciously grasps the mobile phone in his hand, and his body is stiff and unable to move. You know, Huo Ye is not an ordinary person, in case that person is really tried out Han Jingyi, who is peeping at everything in the car in the distance, is also flustered when she sees the reporter who was taken away. She quickly took out her cell phone and edited a message. "If any of you want to go in, just surround yourself there!" Huo ye, who has come over, looks at the reporters with timid faces and squints his eyes dangerously. His words made the reporters who were surrounded by him move in an instant. Of course, none of them wanted to go in and dare not provoke such a character. "Xiao Xi, your father-in-law is so bold!" Qi Mo protects Luo Yanxi and walks toward the periphery, "but will it be said that officials and businessmen are tied up like this?" He continued to lie in her ear and asked intimately. Huo Mingxiu looked at the guy who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He twisted his eyebrows and extended his arm to vent his anger on the reporter who was holding the camera to take photos. "Bang!" The reporter''s camera has landed. "Don''t you hear me? Who allowed you to shoot it! " Looking at the ambiguous interaction between Qimo and Luo Yanxi, Han Qin keeps her eyes fixed, and doesn''t dare to say anything. She just quietly observes Huo Mingxiu and the Huo family. That woman is so close to other men, why are they still indifferent! Those reporters will all the way out, Huo family are who they know very well, they are only afraid that the person who was caught to the police station will explain the purpose of their trip! If you really say it, not only the Huo family won''t let them have a better life, but also the person who hired them won''t give them good fruit to eat. They didn''t expect that Huo''s wife, who had already lived in seclusion, would come to pick up the plane in person! But they also have an interest, that is, the father-in-law who has been in shopping malls for decades, when he sees his daughter-in-law being so intimate with other men in public, how will he react? This is the real big news today! Huo Ye Si ignores those who want to see a good play and goes straight to Luo Yan Xi. "Back?" His first words immediately shocked the whole audience, sighing that the father-in-law was blind? Or too generous? Even his daughter-in-law doesn''t care if she has an affair. It''s also strange that Mr. Huo said his love for his wife in such a shocking way at the wedding. Now the bride has someone else during her honeymoon, and he still looks at her indifferently. There are strange people in this family! Han Qin''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe that she looks at the leader of the Huo family. Doesn''t he see that the woman is standing next to another man, not her son? "Well, Dad, we''re back." Luo Yanxi looks at Huo Ye. Although her father-in-law is not good at words, she always knows his love for her. "How was your trip?" "Very good, very lively. It''s just the surprise of just coming home. It''s a little "Although he said so, Luo Yanxi''s face was full of laughter. "Don''t worry, there''s Mingxiu and dad. I''ll take care of it for you. Now that you''re back, have a good rest. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future." Huo Ye has a gentle smile on his face. He knows what Luo Yanxi means by surprise? "Good!" Luo Yan Xi eyes slightly curved, is very happy to promise, line of sight lazy swept over there Han Qin, she is now a face of stupefied look. "This is my uncle in law! I didn''t expect you to come too. Today''s matter is that we didn''t handle it well. I hope my uncle in law won''t be angry. " Huo Ye has already stretched out his hand to Qimo, with apology on his face. Looking at the young man in front of him, he is really surprised when Meng Lei tells him that this is Luo Yanxi''s uncle. The surprise was more than just him. When his voice just fell, the whole audience was in an uproar. People look at this young and coquettish man in astonishment. Is he the uncle of the young lady of the Huo family? Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of such an answer! That''s it. No wonder Mr. Huo is so calm. In fact, it''s not. Didn''t Mr. Huo just break the camera? Take a look at those journalists who are suffering and silent. People''s faces are full of self inflicted expressions. They insist that they are the third party when they are an uncle. How can these reporters expect others to be bad! Qi Mo looks at the hand stretched out in front of him. With a pick of eyebrows, he turns his head and looks at Luo Yanxi fondly. "Xiao Xi, should I eliminate the fire?" "Uncle, be generous. Besides, aren''t you angry with my father?" "Xiao Xi, your elbow is too hard. I''m your uncle!"Zimmer deliberately raised the voice, which made the woman reporter''s face full of soy sauce. Then he reaches out his hand and holds Huo Ye''s hand. "My father-in-law, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m Qi Mo, Xiao Xi''s uncle. My father-in-law, don''t dislike me for coming here uninvited and harassing your house!" "It''s very important. We meant to invite you. It''s just the right time. I hope you don''t think we are neglecting you." Huo Ye shakes his hand and smiles brightly. "Neige Child, venture to ask, are you Xiao Xi''s uncle? " Shu Qing still feels a little numb. She looks at the handsome young man in front of her carefully and asks in a soft voice. "Well? This beautiful lady, you are the mother-in-law that Xiao Xi often mentions! Hello, I''m Xiao Xi''s uncle. No doubt, I''m not raised by my parents. " Converging the evil smile on his face, Qi Mo looks respectfully at Shu Qing. "Does Xiao Xi often mention me?" Obviously, this makes Shu Qing very happy. When she looks at the funny young man in front of her, her smile doesn''t break. "Of course, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, she often talked about the people and things in the family and said that you and your husband have a wonderful love! I envy it very much Turning his head, Zimmer looks at the slightly embarrassed Huo Ye. "Well Xiao Xi, how can the child say everything? It makes you laugh! " Shu Qing''s face also began to get a little hot. After all, it was in public. "No, I was very moved by the love between the two. Xiao Xi called you to be my sister. My mother asked me to express my thanks to you for giving us a lady like Xiao Xi''s mother." Qimo said, suddenly took out a brocade box from his body and handed it to Shu Qing with both hands. "This is my mother''s intention. Please accept it!" Chapter 522 "No, no, how can I ask for something from my parents? It''s really inappropriate." Shu Qing thought of the long motorcade in front of her home. Although she is not a woman in an ordinary family, she has never seen anything valuable, but this gift must be extraordinary! Plus so many things, she couldn''t accept them! "Xiaoxi, I''ve watched her grow up since I was a child. She has always been very attractive and I like her very much. You don''t know that since she came to our house, she has also brought us a lot of joy. I should be kind to her. I''ve got it in my heart. You''d better put it away! " Shu Qing declined politely. "Nothing wrong." Looking at the woman who knows the general, Qimo can''t help but praise her from the bottom of her heart, just as Xiaoxi said. "Take it! This is not only my mother''s wish, but also your gift. " He pushed the brocade box to Shu Qing''s eyes again, full of sincerity. "Here, look at this..." Shuqing some distress to see his husband. "Take it! How to say this is also the elder''s thanks, and also your love for Xiao Xi. " Huo Ye looks at his wife and says. "Well, Ma, take it! Let''s go back and talk about what we have to say! " Huo Mingxiu also opened his mouth. Looking at Qimo''s hands have been maintaining the initial gesture of giving gifts, giving Shu Qing the highest gift, Shu Qing no longer shirks, and takes the brocade box with her hands. In the car, when Shu Qing opened the brocade box in her hand, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise. This is a jade Buddha. She knows what kind of jade it is. The Buddha''s carving is lifelike, exquisite and has a compassionate smile on his face. This is a blessing from an elder to a younger generation. "Thank you for your mother''s kindness. I will treasure it. I like it very much." Nothing can be more valuable than the last blessing from afar, let alone a younger generation! "This jade was selected by my father, and this Buddha''s design was drawn by my mother. My mother is a Buddhist. She thinks that thousands of words can''t express her gratitude to you, so I can only send you a blessing of peace. I hope you like it!" Qi Mo looked at Shu Qing''s face and said with a smile. He sighed in his heart that his mother''s and father''s efforts were not in vain. This dignified lady is a man who can see people''s hearts. "I love it. It''s the best present I''ve ever received." Shu Qing closed her eyes gratefully and held the Buddha tightly in her hand. Huo Ye reaches for the jade pendant in the brocade box and carefully puts it on his wife''s neck. "OK," he says with a faint smile on his lips. Shu Qing caresses the jade pendant in front of him with her hand and looks at him. Everything is silent. Huo Mingxiu also took a look at the jade pendant, "Mom, don''t say, you are really like it!" Shu Qing slightly Leng, "like?" "Brother Mingxiu said that, it''s really a little bit!" Luo Yan Xi also carefully looked up, not like the face, is that verve is very similar. "So mom, you are the treasure of our family!" Luo Yanxi''s lips are deep. She also yearned for her grandparents who had never met in Australia. "But Dad and mom, the only thing we have to do when we come back is to tell you two. Today''s reporters..." Huo Mingxiu thought of the previous situation, and a faint palpitation flashed in his eyes. "It seems that some people want us to make something ugly in the last news. It seems that we have to look for the person behind the scenes. Brother Huo, in terms of Nancheng police station, there should be no secret manipulation, right?" Zimmer smiles at Huo ye and calls him big brother according to his seniority! "Well, you can rest assured that you won''t, but if someone goes to say hello at this time, it will save us a lot of things." Huo Ye says meaningfully, and his heart is also lamenting the wisdom of this young man. Han Qin stood in the same place until Huo''s car left, and no one said hello to her. From beginning to end, she was like a person who had nothing to do with them. Han Qin''s mobile phone is constantly vibrating. She looks back at the incoming call and picks it up. "Sister Jingyi, what''s the matter? Didn''t you stay at the Huo''s all the time? How come Mrs. Huo? You don''t know? And what about the man who was just arrested? Will he give me up? You can''t ignore this! You told the reporters about it. " Before Han Jingyi on the other side of the phone spoke, Han Qin anxiously said to her. At this time, her heart was full of ups and downs. Compared with Han Qin, Han Jingyi is more calm. "I heard what the guard said at the door, so I called you quickly. How do I know they will come to pick up the plane! Xiaoqin, you''re not blaming me, are you? I also want to make a fool of that woman for your own good. I don''t know how it will be like this There is a trace of grievance in Han Jingyi''s voice. Hearing what she said, Han Qin couldn''t say any more. On the contrary, he felt that he was too excited."I''m sorry, Jingyi. I''m just in a hurry. You said that in case that person confessed me... " If her parents knew about it, especially her grandfather, Han Qin couldn''t imagine how her grandfather would teach her! "Xiaoqin, don''t worry. I''m still living in Huo''s house. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll inform you immediately. Don''t worry, ah!" On the other side of the phone, Han Jingyi persuades Han Qin and signals the driver to drive. Han Qin also saw that Han Jingyi''s car had started over there, frowning slightly. "Sister Jingyi, are you going to leave now? How about a ride? " "No, Xiaoqin, the news needs to be first-hand. Let''s go first. Let''s get back in touch." At the end of the conversation, Han Jingyi doesn''t wait for Han Qin over there to speak. She just hangs up the phone. At the same time, her car sped away to the Huo family''s old house. ¡­¡­ "Well Isn''t it a little too heavy? Why are you standing at the door to meet me As soon as they got out of the car, Luo Yanxi was frightened by the battle in front of them. She couldn''t help taking a few puffs from the corner of her lip. At the door of Huo''s old house, there were a lot of servants and women standing there. "It''s not that you just came back from your honeymoon. Naturally, you have to have this courtesy. However, these things haven''t been moved out yet. Xiao Xi, did you buy out all the other people''s money when you went out this time?" Looking at the porters who are still carrying things, Shu Qing''s forehead can''t help floating black lines. "Mom, we didn''t buy this. This is my uncle''s dowry." Looking at the long motorcade, Luo Yanxi also looked at Qimo helplessly. "Dowry!" Shu Qing realized that she should have thought of it. It is said that these are the dowries of the young lady, and the servants standing at the door are all wide eyed. "The little lady''s uncle gave a lot of dowry, but wouldn''t it be better to send money directly?" I don''t know who whispered that in the crowd. Suddenly, the expression on Zimmer''s face changed, and he looked at his niece with all his thoughts. "Xiao Xi, you should have reminded me earlier, so that my uncle will directly prepare cash for you and send it here." Meng Leiqing coughed and looked at the crowd. He saw that the servants had all turned away. Feelings this person is completely did not understand their meaning, bank card or check is not much more convenient than the car''s cash? Chapter 523 Huo Ye listens to Qimo''s words. Meng Lei has already told him about Qimo. Although he is a big family, it''s not hard to see that Qimo is very fond of this lost niece. "Well, but I like these better!" Looking at these things, Luo Yanxi said seriously. Although she was helpless just now, she was happy and warm in her heart. What she valued was not the value of these things, but the heart of her uncle. "As long as it''s from my uncle, I''ll like it!" "Wife, it''s time for us to go in!" Without waiting for Zimmer over there to express his inner emotion, Huo Mingxiu directly buckled his wife''s waist and blocked her sight directly. In his words, he said something sour to her. "Wife, do you like the things I bought for you before?" Luo Yan Xi looks stunned, looks at the man in front of him strangely. Finally, after confirming that the man is really jealous, she pulls his cheek funny, "I don''t like wearing it?" When Shu Qing heard her son''s words, she couldn''t help chuckling. "Mingxiu, look at the vinegar you''ve been brewing since the airport. Now it''s going to become old vinegar!" "Oh? really? But whose vinegar did he eat? Xiao Xi has been around him all the time, and has never been in touch with other men. " Zimmer held his chin in one hand and thought for a while, looking lazily at the two figures that had already walked inside. "Uncle in law, if you don''t think you''re a man, you''ll think you haven''t heard of the lady before!" Meng Lei stares at Qi Mo strangely for a second, then raises his foot and goes with him. "Well, Meng Lei, you have to make this clear. I''m Xiao Xi''s uncle. He''ll eat such vinegar?" He keeps up with the figure in front and blocks Meng Lei''s way in a few steps. "Otherwise? Uncle in law, this is you. If it were someone else, my master would have thrown him on the flagpole and fluttered! Be content. Don''t tell me you don''t see it. Uncle in law, we are all our own people. Why pretend to be so innocent? " Glancing at the man in the way, Meng Lei patted him in the stomach with a smile, "it''s dark here!" Well, compared with his master! "Tut Tut, I know Meng Lei! Ah, I said, Meng Lei, how about you go to the Qi family and be my brother? " Qi Mo looked at Meng Lei and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will treat you better than your master! I will spoil you, love you and give you all you want! " His words let Meng Lei''s shoulder shake, the whole body''s goose bumps immediately sent up, full of panic to look at him, step back very far. "Uncle in law, it''s more appropriate for you to say this to women, such as Miss Yun!" As soon as he heard Yun Yi, Qi Mo''s face changed. He threw away his hand, glanced at Meng Lei, and quickly followed him into the old house. Looking at someone''s back, Meng Lei shakes his head. If he says one more thing to him, Miss Yun has already arrived in Nancheng Is it time for him to cry? Ha ha "Li Yu, what''s wrong with the Huo family? Why such a long team? " Not far from Huo''s old house, they are walking slowly. Han Ruiyou holds Li Yu while looking at the vehicles and asks. "Well, they brought it back. You say that Luo Yanxi is really a black sheep! Does the Huo family just let her? It''s incredible Li Yu said so in his mouth, but he was envious in his heart. Think about yourself, not only does Mr. Han not admit it at all, but even the Han family won''t let them go back! Compared with Luo Yanxi, the treatment is quite different. "You are just better. Walk slowly." Seeing that Li Yu was in a hurry, Han Ruiyou said in a hurry. His eyes focused on his wife''s feet, for fear that she would fall when she walked. In fact, the road here is very flat. Even if Li Yu is so delicate, how can he fall down? But Han Ruiyou was afraid, and Li Yu also understood the man''s psychology. He followed Han Ruiyou''s words and said, "then you have to support me well. If you don''t watch, I might fall." Li Yu''s voice is soft and delicate. Which man is not moved? Li Yu is Han Ruiyou''s dream lover in college! Han Ruiyou is infatuated with her! But they never thought that when they were in love, a woman with two children was driven out of the house! What a chill it was! But in front of this seemingly infatuated man, actually said such words to that year''s woman. "I''m sorry, she''s pregnant with my child. I have to give her a complete home! You have a lot of family, and I heard that the Qi family is quite rich, but she is different. She is an orphan, and she has no place to go except me! " Just like this, Han Ruiyou can still be with his dream lover with peace of mind. Han Ruiyou is very satisfied. He once chased Li Yu for several years, but he always thought he had no chance. I didn''t expect that he would finally marry her and have a daughter with her.When he looked up to the front, he saw the back of a woman at the door of the Huo family''s old house. That figure makes Han Ruiyou stunned. How can he feel like his ex-wife! "What''s the matter?" Li Yu also noticed Han Ruiyou''s absence and asked. Han Ruiyou shakes his head and thinks whether he is dazzled. He has had such a feeling before. "I seem to see It''s all quiet. " Mentioning his ex-wife, Han Ruiyou feels guilty. He married other people and drove them away with their sons. "Ruiyou, it''s not your fault." Li Yu sighed, clenched Han Ruiyou''s hand and said in a soft voice, "if she hadn''t done something sorry for you, you wouldn''t have divorced her!" "You''re not wrong. You just love me so much." Han Ruiyou didn''t return to Li Yu. Anyway, Qi Jing is also his wife, in order to have a daughter. He divorced her. "Even if it''s wrong, it''s my fault. So Ruiyou, I''ll feel worse if you feel guilty. " Li Yu in his arms, with tears in his eyes, gently persuades the man beside him. Han Ruiyou couldn''t see Li Yu''s tears. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Fool, how could it be your mistake?" "We said, don''t think about her. I also promised you that I can''t let you shed another tear. " Han Ruiyou affectionately tells his feelings. In a twinkling of an eye, he just put the matter and Qi Jing''s matter behind him. For more than 20 years, without any news from Qi Jing, he didn''t know whether they were dead or hiding. But he didn''t want Li Yu to feel uncomfortable, so he never took the initiative to mention Qi Jing and his son in front of her. "Ruiyou, if you are happy, I will be happy." Li Yu said with a smile, "don''t think about the past. You are my husband and Jingyi''s father now." Chapter 524 Han Ruiyou listened to Li Yu''s words very much. He clenched Li Yu''s hand, nodded and said, "I''m satisfied with you and Jingyi." As for Qi Jing and his son, Han Ruiyou thinks too little time. He thought that if they had a happy day away from themselves, they would not care about it. The most important thing is that he loves Li Yu. Li Yu''s every bit of happiness and anger affects his heart. "Dad, mom..." A car not far away stops beside them. Through the window, Han Jingyi starts with Han Ruiyou and Li Yuzhao. "It''s Jingyi." Seeing his daughter, Han Ruiyou''s face was full of smiles. "Mom, has uncle Huo''s family come back yet?" "Should Right! What''s the matter? " Li Yu looks at those people who are still carrying goods to Huo''s house. "Well, mom and Dad, come back soon! If everyone is here, it''s not good without us. " After that, without waiting for Han Ruiyou to answer, Han Jingyi''s car drove straight ahead. "This kid, don''t say let''s go up." Han Ruiyou shook his head and sighed. "After all, my daughter has a point. Let''s go back quickly." Li Yu spoke for his daughter. Sure enough, when Han Jingyi and others came back to Huo''s house, everyone had been sitting around the dining table talking and laughing. When I saw their family, Huo Mingxiu''s brow could not help wrinkling, but Luo Yanxi was quite calm. Zimmer recognized the man standing beside Li Yu. He knew who he was, but "Brother in law, who are they?" "Oh, they are the classmates and friends of Xiaoxi''s father-in-law. They have just returned to China and live here for the time being." Shu Qing is very warm to help introduce the Han family. "Oh, that''s it." Zimmer only said so lightly, but he didn''t even bother to say hello. "If it''s really just a temporary stay, it''s nothing. Just like me, I''m afraid Ah... " Zimmer snorted coldly, and there was irony between his words, which was more obvious. This family is not so simple! Especially look at his nephew son-in-law that pair of Yin cold eyes, almost frozen. We can see his dissatisfaction with the family. In that case, he should be the villain today. "Brother in law, my niece''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. It''s not convenient to move or anything. What''s more, she has been in a very dangerous situation before, in case I think it''s better to let my nephew and son-in-law take Xiao Xi back to their own residence. It''s convenient for my relative to live in. " Zimmer had a funny smile on his lips. He said this to the outsider of the family. As the saying goes, if it''s not good for a thief to steal, he''s afraid that the thief will miss him! How can Huo ye not hear Qimo''s voice? He just wants to say something to Shu Qing. Han Ruiyou takes the lead. "Brother Huo, we''ve been bothering for a long time. We''ll go upstairs and pack up later." "This..." Shu Qing wanted to say something more, but when she received her husband''s eyes, she chose silence. What Zimmer said is reasonable. Now there is nothing more important than Xiao Xi and her baby. Moreover, the family has lived here for a long time, and their friendship as the host has been fulfilled. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Finally, under the greeting of Shu Qing, the Han family also sat at the table. Han Jingyi sits quietly behind her parents. Her eyes have never moved away from Qi Mo since she stepped here. She is also surprised that this charming young man is Luo Yanxi''s uncle. Moreover, so many gifts were given to Luo Yanxi by him! Han Jingyi holds the chopsticks tightly in her hand. Why does that woman always have so many guardians around her! If it is true, after dinner, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu go upstairs to pack up. Li Yu feels dizzy and finally falls to the ground. Li Yu has always been in poor health, thanks to Han Ruiyou''s attentive care over the years. Han Ruiyou was so flustered when he saw Li Yu fainting that he yelled up upstairs, which attracted people downstairs to go upstairs. "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Han Jingyi is the first to rush over and hold Li Yu, who is still lying on the ground. "I''d better help her to the bed first!" Shu Qing looks at Han Ruiyou and Han Jingyi shouting, but she can''t help saying. "Yes, yes, brother Huo, can you help me, please?" Han Ruiyou looks up at Huo Ye. Huo Ye didn''t want to move, but his wife''s eyes came. He couldn''t, so he had to go. They carry Li Yu to bed. Han Ruiyou calls for a long time. Li Yu''s eyes just slowly open. "Li Yu, how are you? What else is wrong? " Han Ruiyou held Li Yu''s hand tightly and asked, his eyes full of concern. "I, I don''t know how Ruiyou, I feel dizzy... " Li Yurou on the bed said weakly, a hand also stroked his forehead, frowning tightly.Looking at her miserable appearance, Han Ruiyou looks at Huo ye again. "Brother Huo, look Can we stay here one night and leave tomorrow? " Huo Ye looks at Li Yu on the bed with a smile on his lips, but he is cold. The first time he saw Li Yu in college, Huo ye saw through this woman. She seemed to be weak, but in fact she was very clever. He didn''t like this kind of sickly and weak woman. She was still active and straightforward. On the contrary, Han Ruiyou treats Li Yu as a treasure, for fear that he will cough. Later, Li Yu left the country before he finished his studies. Huo ye had a problem with Han Ruiyou at that time, but he didn''t contact Han Ruiyou for many years. Even Han Ruiyou later married and had a son, so he gave him a gift. "This body is so weak that it can faint easily." Huo Ye speaks with a smile, but there is irony in his words. Han Ruiyou looked at him and nodded. "She has always been in poor health, you know." Yes, when they met Li Yu, she was a sick beauty. Huo Ye smiles and tells the housekeeper upstairs. "Let the driver take Han Dashao and his wife to the hospital." "No, I''ll just lie down." Li Yu said feebly. Huo Ye continued. "Better go to the hospital." "If you don''t go to the hospital, Ruiyou is not at ease." Huo Ye turns to Han Ruiyou, seemingly waiting for his answer. Han Ruiyou worries about Li Yu''s illness. He follows Huo Ye''s words. "Li Yu, let''s go to the hospital." Both Li Yu and Han Jingyi look stiff, especially Li Yu, who hates iron but not steel. She pretended to be ill and lived in Huo''s house, not for him and his daughter! After they returned home, they spent a lot of money in all aspects, and it was so easy for their daughter to go to work in Huoshi. Now they haven''t received their salary, but they have spent almost all their money. Chapter 525 "Ruiyou, you''d better send her to the hospital as soon as possible. You can see that her face is white again." Huo ye can''t help reminding him. He just finished, Han Ruiyou has stood up. "Jingyi, let''s go. Please get your mother up. Let''s go to the hospital." Reluctantly, Li Yu is caressed downstairs by them. Halfway through, Han Ruiyou remembers their luggage. "Our stuff..." Before Han Ruiyou''s words were finished, Huo ye took them over first, "it''s OK. I''ll send them to the hospital later." At this point, no matter how stupid Han Ruiyou is, he knows that this time Huo ye will definitely not let them live. Both of them used to be figures of the school and the eldest son of two big families in the city, but the ending was so different. In order to marry Li Yu, Han Ruiyou broke off contact with Han Laozi. When he left home, he swore that he would never live on him. But when he went abroad, he found that everything was not so simple, and originally belonged to his brother. It''s deceiving to say you don''t hate it, but Han Ruiyou thinks it''s worth it to be with the woman he loves. As soon as Han Ruiyou and his family left, Huo ye had their luggage packed up and sent them to the hospital immediately. Although there are many houses at home, they are all empty, but he is not comfortable with two people who don''t like to hang around in front of him. What''s more, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, my wife will know something about him when he was young. Although it''s not his fault, his wife will be angry if she knows it. What''s more, my uncle is right. After all, Han Jingyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp! The next day, Huo. In the corridor on the top floor, Huo Mingxiu looks at the woman in front of him with a cold face. "Good morning, Mr. Huo!" Huo Mingxiu quickly walks through Han Jingyi, who is smiling, and walks into the elevator. He asks Meng Lei in a cold voice, "how can she be here?" "She''s a new recruit for the PR department." Meng Lei replied truthfully. "Public relations department?" Huo Mingxiu sneered. "Is our company short of people?" Meng Leidun, Huoshi high-level arrangements, as long as they are capable, the general master is not involved. "Well It was Mr. Huo before. He... " Huo Mingxiu''s face sank coldly. He didn''t expect that his father would really arrange people! "Master, people have come in. Let''s find a reason to fire her." Seeing that his master was not happy, Meng Lei explored. Huo Mingxiu sneered, "how to say is also that person arrangement, how also have to give a face, tell the director of public relations department, well cultivate Han Jingyi." The so-called training, of course, often go out public relations! Luo Yanxi was bored at home. She wanted to go shopping with Luo Xi or Lingxi, but one of them was inconvenient, and the other couldn''t get through. For the first time, her uncle didn''t show up today, so she wanted to go shopping by herself and have lunch with Huo Mingxiu after work. Han Qin, wandering in the mall, sees Luo Yanxi and thinks about yesterday and the phone call Han Jingyi made later. On the phone, Han Jingyi tells her that because of the return of Luo Yanxi, they can''t live in the Huo family any more. And also said, I''m sorry, no time to accompany her, said she would go to work. Han Qin is a little strange. Before, Han Jingyi clearly said that there was no play for Huo''s family. How could it be all of a sudden? Later, Han Jingyi turned to Luo Yanxi and said a lot about Luo Yanxi and her uncle. In a word, everyone is protecting her, and she is a clever woman! After listening to this, Han Qin despises Luo Yanxi even more. He always thinks that Luo Yanxi can win so many people''s hearts by intrigue. Now looking at her choosing jewelry necklaces in front of the jewelry counter, Han Qin turns around and walks towards the manager over there. The store belongs to Han family. Every time Han Qin comes over, the manager will follow him. Luo Yanxi takes a fancy to a necklace, and the lady at the counter has already taken it out for her to try it on. At this time, a man in a suit walks up to the lady at the counter and whispers a few words. Suddenly, the girl''s eyes changed and her smile disappeared. "Sorry!" The lady at the counter took the necklace from Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi obviously felt her change, and just now she was smiling, which would greet her coldly. "What? How do you treat your customers? " "I''m sorry, miss. This necklace has been sold. I can''t sell it to you any more." A cold word came from the lady at the counter. Luo Yan Xi''s brow slightly picked next, sold? "Then show me this one!" "Sorry, this one doesn''t work either!" Luo Yanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the lady at the counter."And this one?" The lady at the counter didn''t speak. Luo Yanxi seemed to think of something. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Han qinzheng coming towards this side with a strong smile. "I''m sorry, our shopping mall can''t accommodate Mrs. Huo''s Buddha. Aren''t there so many men who give you things? Is there still a shortage of these gadgets? I''m afraid Miss Luo can''t buy everything in this shopping mall. If you really want to buy it, let those men go to other shopping malls and buy it for you! " Han Qin''s sneer rang out, the voice was not small, and people gathered around him. Some people who recognize Luo Yanxi have begun to whisper and point out to Luo Yanxi. They never think that everything on the Internet is fake, they think that nothing will come empty. "Miss Han, you can eat and talk freely! What man? Please make it clear to me Luo Yan regretted the cold voice, and rarely came out to have trouble. "Why? Why don''t people say that when everything happens? " Han Qin''s voice is louder. "Huo Mingxiu is blind when he marries you. Does the Huo family want such a daughter-in-law?" Han Qin is arrogant when she is a little girl. Han Jingyi''s words make her hate Luo Yanxi. Naturally, she doesn''t leave a way out. Luo Yan Xi light eyes, looking at slowly gathered people, a Han Qin is not terrible, terrible is the gossip of the people. It is reasonable to say that the previous things only need to be explained clearly, but Luo Yanxi also knows that once people identify some things, even if you explain them again, it is futile, and even people think you are guilty! So simply, she did not explain, cold face no longer pay attention to Han Qin, turned to the counter miss way. "I want the necklace I just saw. If you don''t sell it to me, I can complain to you." Then she took her card out of her bag. But the second miss of the Han family is in the store of the Han family. The lady at the counter still doesn''t dare to agree and pushes Luo Yanxi''s card back. "Miss Luo, you''d better change your shop." See Luo Yan Xi eat shriveled, Han Qin proud cold hum. "Wrap it up!" Suddenly, a cold old voice came. In that old powerful voice, the surrounding voices were gradually suppressed. Han Qin a Zheng, this voice lets her flustered, she quickly raises a head to follow the voice to see past. "Grandfather!" Chapter 526 It turned out that the man who came here was Mr. Han, who was followed by the general manager and other persons in charge of the shopping mall. "Grandfather, when did you come to Nancheng?" Han Qin pursed a smile on his stiff face and went to please him. Han Laozi takes a cold look at Han Qin and walks to Luo Yanxi with crutches. "Miss lo." He called a, the bottom of the eye is permeated with unknown emotion, looking at Luo Yan Xi. Listening to Han Qin''s call, Luo Yanxi knows that the old man in front of him is the master of the Han family in H city. Last time she missed meeting Han. I didn''t expect to meet the old man again in the shopping mall today. "Hello, Mr. Han." Luo Yanxi said respectfully. The old man didn''t reply immediately. He just looked at Luo Yan for a long time, but didn''t know how to go on? In front of the girl, he had many pictures of her, but when he really met people, his heart was unspeakably sad and excited. "Grandfather, she has a problem with her character. I don''t want to do business with such people." Han Qin sees his grandfather''s attitude toward Luo Yanxi and comes to him and says discontentedly. "Shut up Mr. Han stopped in a cold voice. "Don''t you believe the rumors? Have you seen it with your own eyes? " Han turned to question. Han Qin was very wronged. At home, her grandfather taught her a lesson for a grandson who had been adopted. He would help an outsider but not himself. "No!" Han Qin was frightened by the old man''s drinking, and said in a light voice, "it''s sister Jingyi who said it." Hearing Han Jingyi''s name, Han''s face is even worse. "That''s hearsay!" "Grandfather!" Han Qin''s heart is not happy. "But things are not empty. There are always some..." Han Qin''s words haven''t finished, met the old man''s eyes, scared her a shiver, had to shut up and dare not speak again. "Well, you believe what others say when you are old. It seems that you are really stupid to be the second miss of the Han family." Mr. Han seemed to give his granddaughter no face at all and said coldly. At this time, Luo Yanxi also understood something. She also wondered that when they came back, they only told Huo''s father and Ganma how there were so many people, even Han Qin was there. It''s Han Jingyi! I didn''t say a few words to her. Every time I saw Han Jingyi, she was smiling. I don''t remember when I offended her! The reason why Mr. Han didn''t give Han Qin face was that he was too angry. The granddaughter was spoiled by the second family. She didn''t have a plan, but she didn''t have a plan. She was held in the palm of her hand with a gun. In this way, the future of the Han family can''t fall into her hands! "Send the second young lady back to H city and let them take good care of her." Mr. Han said in a calm voice. When he heard that he was going to be sent away, Han Qin stamped his feet reluctantly and said to him in an angry voice, "grandfather, why are you always leaning towards outsiders?" It''s Luo Yanxi who robbed Huo Mingxiu. It''s Luo Yanxi who is not good-natured. There''s something wrong with her character. Why should she go back to Han''s house! Han Laozi ignores Han Qin''s clamor and goes to Luo Yanxi. As soon as the young lady at the counter saw the old man appear and saw the old man protect Luo Yanxi, she quickly put the necklace she had seen on the counter. "I''m so sorry, Miss law." The old man of Han started to smile and said that he was totally different from the one who just scolded Han Qin for his calm face. "In this way, I will give you this necklace." Han Laozi said and handed the necklace box to Luo Yanxi. With a heavy box, Luo Yanxi looks at the old man in surprise. Even if Han Qin is rude to himself, the gift of apology is too expensive. This diamond necklace is hundreds of thousands. Mr. Han is very generous. "Mr. Han, I received your apology, but this gift I can''t take it! " Luo Yanxi said that he was going to return the box, but he was stopped by Han Laozi. He began to laugh. Although his face was normal, he was very excited when he saw Luo Yanxi. At the beginning, his eldest son drove them out of the Han family because Luo Yanxi was not his kind. Although Han is suspicious, he still doesn''t do anything. All he cares about is his grandson a Ling. He doesn''t care much about the child in his stomach. It wasn''t until the Luo family had an accident, and later the grandson also had an accident, that Han brought Luo Yanling back to the Han family, and he saw Luo Yanxi in the photo! Who said that she was not the Han family''s seed? Her facial features and smile were very similar to his wife. "Take it as a gift from your grandfather." Mr. Han felt sorry for his indifference to his granddaughter over the years. He especially wanted to recognize Luo Yanxi, and even did so many things, but as Sun Tzu said, if she knew too many things, her happy life would be disrupted.Originally, the Han family owed them too much. This time, Mr. Han wants to think about it again. Mr. Han calls himself "grandfather", which makes Luo Yan feel surprised. On second thought, Mr. Han''s age can really be his own grandfather. It should be a general name, and he doesn''t care so much. "Grandpa Han, the gift is really too expensive." Luo Yanxi followed the old man''s words and took it. "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." In front of him, Han is highly respected. Many people come to Nancheng to invite him to dinner. When Luo Yanxi said this, he thought that he would refuse. Don''t think, Han old son unexpectedly one mouthful should descend. "Good." There was a smile on his face. "That''s our deal." The girl is like his wife and has character. When Luo Yanxi meets Huo Mingxiu at noon, he mentions the situation of meeting Mr. Han by chance. "Mr. Han?" Huo Mingxiu was surprised. He didn''t know that master Han had come to Nancheng. Mingming and Luo Yanling have almost talked about their cooperation. Luo Yanling is preparing to leave Nancheng. Is the old man here for the cooperation between the two families or something else? ¡­¡­ Indeed, as Huo Mingxiu conjectured, Han went to Nancheng not only for the cooperation between the two families. He left the business affairs to Luo Yanling completely, so he would not interfere. And he has two things to do when he comes to Nancheng. One of them is Luo Yanling''s life! "Why are you here, old man?" For the arrival of the old man, Luo Yanling is also a Leng. I just called him yesterday and told him that everything was almost the same. Tomorrow he will go back to H city. I don''t want to know why the old man suddenly came to Nancheng. "The master naturally missed young master a Ling." Standing beside the sofa, the old housekeeper of the Han family said in a hurry. In fact, he knew that the old man was coming, but he didn''t tell Luo Yanling. Chapter 527 "Come on! I don''t know what he''s thinking Luo Yanling said with a smile. "Ah Ling, it''s your birthday in a few days. That''s why my grandfather wants to come with you." Mr. Han looked at his grandson with a kind face. "I was going back to H city." "No hurry." Han added, "I still have some things to do. I''ll invite my grandfather to dinner tonight. " Luo Yanling didn''t refuse. "Good." The smile on Han''s face faded. He looked at his grandson and thought of Luo Yanxi. "When I came to Nancheng, I went to the shopping mall here first and met Xiao Xi." Luo Yan Ling a Leng, didn''t expect the old man and small Xi bumped into each other. He also saw those reports, but Huo Mingxiu has explained the situation to him, so although Xiaoxi wants to see them, he''d better not get involved. "Did you tell her?" At the thought that the old man said something to Xiao Xi that he shouldn''t say, Luo Yanling was in a hurry. "No!" Master Han quickly waved his hand. "You''re right. I owe too much to that child. Even if I want to recognize her, she won''t recognize my grandfather, and..." "Don''t you know her now because you are afraid that your own affairs will affect her? You as a brother always think about your sister, and I as a grandfather will also think about my granddaughter! " Han said with a sigh. Moreover, if you recognize her, those cruel and painful past will be dug out one by one, and the child will know that she has an innocent father! "Take your time." When Mr. Han thought of the Han Ruiyou family in Nancheng, he was disappointed and cold. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanling with the old man into the box, the door opened, the people inside immediately welcomed out. "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" The middle-aged man reached out his hand and quickly came forward to help master Han and said with a smile. Luo Yanling''s face sank immediately. The man who came was Qin Peng''s father! When his eyes looked over again, the whole person trembled. LAN Ke Er! "Mr. Han, this is my long lost daughter Ke''er. Ke''er, come to see my grandfather." LAN Ke''er stood up from his seat and leaned slightly towards the Korean master. "Hello, Mr. Han!" Looking at the girl in front of her, she really had a good life. Although the Qin family had a bad reputation before, they have been more restrained recently, especially after Qin Peng''s incident. Mr. Han knows something about his grandson. Even if his status has changed, he can use his family''s status to continue with the girl, can''t he? When you see LAN Ke''er''s first glance, Luo Yanling fully understands the old man''s meaning. Say what meal is false, but cheat him to come to meet with LAN Ke Er! No, look at the Qin family, it should be a blind date! "Ah Ling, don''t you come here and shout!" Seeing Luo Yanling''s indifference, Han shouts. LAN Ke''er was originally very resistant to this matter, but because of her grandfather, she just forced to come for a walk, so she didn''t care what kind of person the other party was coming for, how she looked, and whose name she was. But when Han Laozi said "ah Ling", it was like a heavy hammer, hitting LAN Ke''er''s heart hard. When she raised her eyes, her eyes slowly moved to Luo Yanling''s face, her hand suddenly covered her chest, and her tears were uncontrollable. Such a long wait almost exhausted all one''s willpower. She already felt that she could not hold on. "You, you..." "Hello, Miss Qin. I''m Han Ling." A short self introduction, wipe out the opposite woman is about to pour tears. Han, Han Ling? Not Luo Yanling! LAN Ke''er stares at the person in front of her. Yes, this man''s face is not her ah Ling! But why did she want to shed tears uncontrollably just now? When she saw him at the first sight, her whole heart seemed not her own. She is confident to have a look. Is it because this man is similar to that man in body shape and eyes? What is despair? She knows it very well now. When I give you a hope and push you into the abyss of disappointment, it is despair that devours all human willpower! Blue Ke Er''s vision is dull, coagulate this similar man, seem to have no mental child. It was not until Qin''s father called her that she was relieved. Her hoarse voice choked uncontrollably. "You, good, ah Young master Han. " "Mr. Han, let''s sit down first." Seeing that LAN Ke''er is not right, Qin''s father quickly helps Han sit down. Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er also sat down."I''m sorry, Mr. Han. The child has just come back. I don''t understand many rules. Don''t blame him." "Not in the way." Mr. Han waved his hand with a smile. "I''ve heard that the young lady just recognized by the Qin family is very beautiful. She''s really a pretty beauty." The more he looked at LAN Ke''er, the more satisfied he felt that he was worthy of his grandson. "Why is Miss Qin staring at me like that? Did you fall in love with me for the first time? I don''t mind if you are free after dinner Luo Yan Ling changed the cold appearance of the past, and her eyes were pressing toward LAN Ke''er, but her words were full of frivolity. LAN Ke''er was angry and ashamed, and bit her red lips. "I''m sorry, I''ve just made a mistake. You look like a friend of mine." It took her a long time to find her voice. "Oh? I don''t mind if you admit me wrong. Maybe I can comfort you instead of your friend! " Said, Luo Yan Ling''s head a little bit close past, the hand under the table also impressively hugged LAN Ke Er''s waist. Because of LAN Ke''er''s absence, she was held by a man. In an instant, she regained her consciousness. Mou ran raised her hand and cleaved to Luo Yanling. But Luo Yanling didn''t let go, and the two soon got together. "Here, Mr. Han..." Qin''s father obviously didn''t expect such a result. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to shout to LAN Ke''er and ask her to stop. But at the thought of this girl, no one cares about her except the old man''s words, especially her martial arts. Qin''s father swallowed his saliva, so he had to ask Han for help. "It''s OK. It''s all young people. They don''t know each other until they fight." Han''s face was full of smiles. His grandson has been holding back too long! LAN Ke''er conceals his identity and approaches him. He deceives him again and again. Although he later holds the determination to fight against Hughes, what happened before should have an end. LAN Ke''er didn''t expect that this man was so powerful. Unconsciously, they had already done several moves, but they still didn''t know whether to win or lose. It''s not so much that we can''t tell whether we win or lose, it''s better to say that men are deliberately playing with her. LAN Ke''er doesn''t want to be entangled with him any more. She stops first, and then looks at Qin Fu and Han Laozi. "I''m sorry, you two. I have something to do today. Let''s go first." Then, without waiting for them to answer, they went straight to the door. However, she just turned around and was caught by the man''s big hand. "Let go, master Han, we are not familiar with each other!" LAN Ke''er''s eyebrows sank and her face was filled with displeasure. The corner of a man''s lips, however, evokes a playful smile. "Not familiar? If you are not familiar with it, you can only do something more familiar. " "You Well... " In an instant, LAN Ke Er''s pupil shrinks, and then expands a little bit. Her heart is beating wildly, he, he is Chapter 528 Han Jingyi has been in Huoshi for several days, but every day she accompanies customers as well as customers. Naturally, she was also taken advantage of by some unscrupulous men, but she couldn''t lose the job, not only because of her salary, but also because she could get close to Huo Mingxiu. She bought a breakfast and took the elevator to the top floor. She waited for Meng Lei to go in and report. Meng Lei came out and asked her to go in. Hearing that Huo Mingxiu was willing to see himself, Han Jingyi''s lips closed with a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Huo." She was still a little nervous. Huo Mingxiu raised his head and laughed for the first time. His calm face is frightening, but his deep eyes and handsome face make women indulge in it. When Han Jingyi saw that he was smiling at him, she panicked. She wanted to approach him slowly, but after a few days, she thought it was better to quicken her pace, especially when the woman was pregnant, she felt that she would have more control. "Good morning." Huo Ming Xiuhui''s expression was natural. He couldn''t see that he was hypocritical. "I heard that you went out to dinner last night and drank a lot of wine. I was afraid of your stomach discomfort, so I bought porridge." When she said that, Han Jingyi put the packaged porridge in front of Huo Mingxiu. Looking at the porridge on the table, Huo Mingxiu said "thank you." When he went back last night, his wife made sobering Soup for him. Back to Han Jingyi''s words, his mind is full of Luo Yanxi. Where does Han Jingyi know that the sweet smile floating on the corner of his mouth is because of Luo Yanxi, and he thinks that Huo Mingxiu is moving his behavior. "Mr. Huo, please eat while it''s hot. It''s cold." Han Jingyi urged. Huo Mingxiu smiles and looks at her. "No hurry. I''ve been in the company for some time. Are you still used to it?" "Ah? Good, good. " Han Jingyi is so flattered that she can''t remember the pain of being drunk every day. "Well, just get used to it. I heard that your business ability is good. Keep working hard!" Huo Mingxiu''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that he has to increase his strength! "Cough Excuse me, Miss Han, your supervisor is looking for you Meng Lei knocks on the door and comes in. Looking at Han Jingyi, he says faintly. Where does Han Jingyi want to leave so soon, but she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Huo Mingxiu at this time. "Well, Mr. Huo, I''ll go first." After Han Jingyi left, Huo Mingxiu looked at the porridge on the table again, and his eyes were cold. "Have you had breakfast?" He asked Meng Lei. Meng Lei a Leng, master is conscience, think he this first assistant work too hard, want to be good to him? "Come out early in the morning, not yet." Meng Lei replied with a smile. "Here you are." Huo Mingxiu motioned for porridge on the next table. Meng Lei remembers that Han Jingyi just came here with breakfast. Is the porridge on the table from Han Jingyi? Meng Lei thought about it and returned. "I''d better go to the toilet." How can he not understand his master''s temperament when he has been with him for so long. Huo Mingxiu said it was for him to eat. In fact, he wanted to dump the porridge into the garbage can, but he did so for fear that Han Jingyi would find out. "Well." Huo Mingxiu nodded. "Master, Han Jingyi was introduced by Mr. Huo. You have to be soft!" Meng Lei reminded that he felt sorry for Han Jingyi''s fate. "He''s the one who sent it. I want to be more cruel." Huo Mingxiu retorted directly. At noon, Luo Yanxi was picked up by someone, and the whole Huo family exploded. Huo Mingxiu first accompanied his wife to a rare meal in the staff restaurant, and then invited his wife into his office. Luo Yanxi thought it was not good at first, but someone said that she didn''t do enough and that her airs were not big enough. That is to let the women with other thoughts in the company retreat. So, in order to show that she was the hostess of the Huo family, Huo Mingxiu''s real wife, she asked his chief executive secretary to buy a magazine. After that, Luo Yanxi happily leans into the sofa of the office, and the voice of the group of chirping women outside the office comes again. A group of gossip women gathered around, their eyes slanting in the direction of the office, and their mouths murmuring indignantly. "Although it''s Mr. Huo''s wife, it''s too much for her to ask her chief executive secretary to buy magazines for her! Can she afford to delay her work? " "Shh Keep your voice down. What if you''re heard? " Another female clerk whispered. "What are you afraid of? We have to reflect on this. We didn''t come here to serve her!" Luo Yanxi listened to the angry female voices outside. How much their resentment was! Han Jingyi originally had a job, but when she heard that Luo Yanxi came to the company, she still couldn''t help it. She not only went to the restaurant to see Huo Mingxiu, but also saw his doting smile on Luo Yanxi.It is also said that Luo Yanxi wants the top management of the company to buy magazines for her. Huo Mingxiu doesn''t say anything. Han Jingyi is jealous and crazy. She had an idea in her mind. After Han Ruiyou and Li Yu were driven out of Huo''s house, they planned to leave Nancheng and go back to Han''s home. Back home, the old man is angry again, he is also the son of the old man, beg the old man or let him stay in the old house of the Han family. But Han Jingyi said don''t go, maybe they can go back to Huo''s home. Han Ruiyou doesn''t understand his daughter''s mind, but Li Yu knows. She wants her daughter to live a human life! Han Jingyi went to Huo''s home after work and left her things there. At the time of going, Shu Qing went out for a hairdressing, not at home. Zimmer also went out, only Huo Ye was at home. Huo Ye ordered people to clean up Han Jingyi''s things and didn''t let her in. "Miss Han, where are the things?" Han Jingyi stood at the gate, looking at the things on the ground and smiling coldly. "Is uncle Huo here? I want to talk to him. " Han Jingyi put away the cold on her face and said politely to the servant. The servant turns to look behind him. Huo Ye is sitting in the hall. "Come on, let her in." Huo ye said. Han Jingyi walks in with a smile. She nods to Huo Ye politely and says, "Hello, uncle." Huo Ye doesn''t like Han Jingyi. Li Yu''s daughter has never liked her from the beginning to the end. Especially when their son came back, the situation at the airport had already been investigated. However, because it was Han''s family and Han Ruiyou''s face, they didn''t investigate. "What book is uncle reading?" The Huo family has a large collection of books. Huo Ye''s hobby is reading. Looking at Han Jingyi approaching himself, Huo Ye puts away his book, "if you have something to say." "Well, aunt is not at home!" When Han Jingyi asks, he doesn''t want to answer. "By the way, thank you for helping me last time. Let me go to Huoshi." Han Jingyi said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Huo Ye sips a smile to return a way. He arranged for her to go to Huoshi, ostensibly to help her, but in fact Chapter 529 Huo Ye knows his son very well and sends Han Jingyi to Huo''s family, not to give Han Jingyi a chance, but Huo Ye is quite dissatisfied with Han Jingyi''s previous behavior. He was angry, and then he took advantage of his son''s hand to punish Han Jingyi. He is a civilized man, bloody things or leave to his son! No one has disclosed Huo Ye''s thoughts, including Huo Mingxiu. He knew that in less than a month, Han Jingyi would be driven out of Huo, and the end would be miserable. There is also a reason to help Han Jingyi because she doesn''t want her wife to know something about herself. Where does Han Jingyi know that Huo Ye has been watching a play? She thinks that she has successfully entered the Huo family by using Huo Ye. "Nothing else. After her mother left the Huo family, she said she missed her uncle a little. Uncle, go and see her when you are free! " Han Jingyi said with a smile. Huo Ye''s face sank and his smile faded. "Your mother is under your father''s care. What do you need me to do?" "Yes, aunt, if you know you''re going to see your mother, you''ll be unhappy." Huo Ye laughs. It''s not that his wife likes to think wildly. Considering her feelings, he can''t tolerate her talking wildly in front of him. He and Li Yu never had anything! "Uncle, I''ll go first." Han Jingyi no longer said, she looked around the main building of the Huo family, this gorgeous house, one day she will live in. In front of Huo ye, Han Jingyi doesn''t directly state the purpose of entering Huo''s house. When it''s finished, it''s too late for them to object. Looking at Han Jingyi leaving, Huo Ye calls the housekeeper. "Call Huo''s personnel manager and say that Miss Han has a good ability, and promote her to Huo." Because Qimo especially liked Xiyuan after seeing it once, in order to make the best of the friendship of the host, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu went to live with him. I didn''t expect that Zimmer had only lived for a few days when he suddenly got a call from Australia and had to go back for a while. Huo Mingxiu was afraid of being tired to Luo Yanxi, so they had been living in "Xiyuan". On this day, Huo Mingxiu just went back. He didn''t even have a bite, so he received a call from Meng Lei. It is said that his father has arranged Han Jingyi to his side! Huo Ming almost smashed his mobile phone. He thought his father was going too far! And clearly know the previous things are hanjingyi make ghost, now also deliberately put her to his side. Thinking of Han Jingyi, Huo Mingxiu''s anger comes from his heart. Does he think that his father is shaken because of his relationship with Han Ruiyou? Huo Mingxiu is more and more angry. He has to seize the time to let Han Jingyi get out of the company. No, it''s not enough to get out of the company. He wants her to be infamous. His father dares to send women to him and let Han Jingyi pay off her debts! "Wife, let''s go back to the old house for dinner today!" Huo Mingxiu takes his wife into his arms with a smile. "Really? Although I think it''s good here, I''ll go back and have fun. " Luo Yanxi''s face is full of happiness. "Well, it must be more lively today." "What''s the matter? Is it a special day? " Looking at the puzzled expression on his wife''s face, a man laughed more strangely. The Huo family. "Come on, Xiao Xi, eat more!" Shu Qing goes to Luo Yanxi''s dish and sandwiches a sweet and sour spareribs. "By the way, Dad, I met Han Ruiyou and his wife at dinner with Uncle Wang today." Huo Mingxiu seemed to speak casually, but the corner of his mouth turned and glanced at his father. "Well." Huo Ye''s face faded. "Uncle Wang said that you were a man of the year in the school, and he also said Speaking of this, Huo Mingxiu stopped deliberately. When Huo Ye looks at his son''s eyes, he has a bad feeling. His head starts to ache. "Say what?" This time Shu Qing''s chopsticks also stop, Luo Yan Xi''s eyes also curiously put on Huo Ming Xiu''s body. "Dad, you didn''t have a girlfriend before you married my mom?" Huo Ming just finished, Shu Qing''s face is slightly stiff. "Huo ye?" A woman''s Ben Xing drives her to turn to her husband. "What do you hear from Mingxiu?" Huo ye said quickly. Luo Yanxi wanted to talk to him, but he was stopped by Huo Mingxiu as soon as he moved. "Am I talking nonsense?" Huo Mingxiu continued to chuckle, "I remember Dad and Han Ruiyou and his wife are very good friends. They lived in our house for so long before. Mom, don''t you see anything?" One sentence immediately stunned everyone. Huo Mingxiu was right about the weakness of his father and mother. My father is most concerned about my mother, and my mother also likes to be very jealous.There were many people chasing Huo ye in those years. Li Yu was one of them! No matter whether Huo Ye is interested in others or not, it is enough that Li Yu once liked Huo Ye. If it''s twisted, his mother will believe it. Originally, Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to do anything about this information, but now he even took Han Jingyi to the company and put her beside him. Huo Mingxiu can''t let others bully him, even if he is his father! He''s got to make daddy suffer. If it''s true, Shu Qing''s face immediately cools down when she hears her son''s words, and her eyes look at Huo ye with anger. "No wonder you like people when you want them to live at home." Shu Qing is very dignified in the eyes of outsiders, and she is, too. However, in front of Huo ye, being unreasonable is quite a headache. She will think things according to her own thinking, so Huo Ye is not her opponent at all. "I like her?" Huo Ye is wronged to laugh and cry, "you let them live at home." She had invited him, but he didn''t think about it at all. "If it wasn''t for your sake, how could I have recruited people at home. Huo ye, you are so smart. You have to say that it''s mine when you want to meet the old lover. " Mrs. Huo is unreasonable. Huo Ye has no choice but to beg for mercy. Luo Yan cherishes an eye to see two people want to quarrel, nature is anxious. She tugged at Huo Mingxiu''s sleeve and motioned with her eyes, but Huo Mingxiu was quite calm at this time. "What are you doing?" She whispered in his ear. The smile from the corner of the man''s mouth is deeper. "Bustling Luo Yanxi rolled her eyes. It was the first time she saw her son set up Laozi. Huo Mingxiu looked at his angry mother and pretended to be kind to remind her, "Mom, you can bear it. The past is gone. Dad has been good to you for so many years, not because of marriage. " This is ironic. Shu Qing''s eyes flashed with disappointment, she said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect that you were doing this to me!" "Huo ye, I''m so stupid. I''ve loved you for so many years! Now I''ll welcome your old friends to my home and let you meet at my home. " In Shu Qing''s mind, Li Yu''s eyes appear every time she looks at Huo Ye. No wonder every time she chats, Li Yu chooses a place away from Huo Ye. No wonder her eyes are very gentle. "What are you thinking in a mess? I have nothing to do with her. " Huo Ye explains. But now he said nothing to use, his wife believed his son''s words, that he betrayed her! Huo Mingxiu looks at the two people who have quarreled. He doesn''t say a word to stop them. He pulls Luo Yanxi and leaves. "Huo ye, I want to divorce you!" Chapter 530 When Huo Mingxiu and they went out of the gate, they could still hear the sound of Shu Qing inside. Luo Yanxi is very worried. "Nothing will happen." "Don''t you understand them? It won''t be Huo Mingxiu affirmed, "it will be fine in a few days." His meaning is very simple, that is to let dad suffer for a few days. If mom is still angry at last, he is going to tell her the truth. "Give him something to do, and he won''t be so bored." How can Huo Mingxiu want to divorce his parents? He knows that his mother can''t jump out of his father''s palm even if she is noisy. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t expect to dig a hole for himself. Once I arrived at the villa, it was more than ten o''clock. Huo Mingxiu hardly ate anything all night. Luo Yanxi worried about his stomach, so he went to give it to him. "No, you rest. I''ll do it." Seeing Luo Yanxi busy in the kitchen, Huo Mingxiu''s eyes gently looked at her. "What? Do you dislike me Her little mouth pouted slightly, pretending to be angry. Looking at her appearance, he thought that he had solved the problem, and Huo Mingxiu felt comfortable, "how can it happen? Well, I''ll stay with you. " In this way, the woman with a big stomach stood in front of the kitchen, the man leaning on the doorframe, looking at the back with deep emotion. "All right." Huo Mingxiu took the noodles in Luo Yanxi''s hand, got close to her ear and called softly, "Xi''er, I will eat quickly." Ambiguous tone, as well as his breathing blowing Luo Yan Xi cheek red, "eat your face." The man smile, he replied, "I eat noodles, still want to eat you!" Luo Yan Xi stares at him, how to think about it! But Huo Mingxiu''s speed was really fast. He finished the noodles in a few minutes. He stood up and didn''t let her clean up. "Let the servants clean up tomorrow. We have more important things to do tonight." When he said that, he had already put his arms around her waist, lifted her horizontally, and put his thin lips close to her. "Darling, call me husband!" "Husband." She cleverly soft voice calls a way, listen to Huo Ming Xiu heart beat to quicken, wish to dismantle to eat her immediately. Two people are affectionately looking at each other, Huo Ming amendment to hold people to the bedroom, unfortunately the doorbell suddenly rang. So late, who''s coming? Huo Mingxiu is not happy because the doorbell is ringing all the time. Luo Yanxi has to let him put himself down, and then she goes to open the door. The door just opened, come in of Shu fine cold a face directly burst in. "Ma!" Huo Mingxiu exclaimed, surprised at the arrival of his mother. "Xiao Xi, I may have to stay here at night." Shu Qing looks at Luo Yan Xi and says. "Ah? Oh, well, I''ll clean it up for you. " Luo Yan Xi Zheng for a while, then go upstairs. However, Huo Mingxiu grabbed him just a few steps away. "Mom, if you come out so late, dad will be worried!" "Worry, will he worry about me? He''s worried about his old love Thinking of Li Yu living in his own home, Shu Qing''s lips are about to bite. If she had known that Li Yu had a relationship with her husband, she would never have let them live at home. "Don''t mention him to me any more. I want to divorce him." Shu Qing said, turning to let the driver bring her luggage in. Huo Mingxiu looked at the luggage that had been moved in. Seven or eight of them were placed in the hall. Mom''s going to live here for a long time? Shu Qing naturally sees her son''s meaning. Her voice is a little weeping, but she doesn''t say it to her son. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi, this is the only place I can come to, isn''t it..." "Mom, you don''t want to think about anything. Stay here first, and we''ll talk about things later." "Well, Xiao Xi knows how to love others. It''s OK. I don''t need to clean up. I''ll just sleep in the guest room first." After that, without waiting for an answer, Shu Qing threw a lot of luggage in the living room and went straight upstairs. Huo Mingxiu stroked his forehead. What was he doing? Dig a hole to jump for yourself! "Wife, let''s go to sleep too!" Huo Mingxiu swept Luo Yanxi''s waist, and Jun''s face almost touched her face. Shu Qing hasn''t gone far, Luo Yan Xi is embarrassed and takes away Huo Ming Xiu''s hand. Huo Mingxiu was not happy, so he picked her up. When I passed by my mother, I didn''t forget to remind her. "The quilt is in the cupboard, mom. Don''t disturb us." Huo Mingxiu said seriously. When he heard Luo Yanxi''s face was hot, and his head was deeply buried in his mouth, he did not dare to see Shu Qing. Shu Qing used to like the intimacy between them, but now She is alone. She looks at her son holding his daughter-in-law, and thinks of her man. He has never held her like this!The next day. Huo Mingxiu was in a good mood. His heart was full of beautiful pictures of last night. As soon as he went to work, he began to miss the little woman at home again. Thinking of Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu forgot about Han Jingyi for a moment. It was not until he met Han Jingyi in the company corridor that Huo Mingxiu remembered that the woman''s problem had not been solved. Anyway, he has to get this woman out of the company and out of the South City as soon as possible. "Mr. Huo." Han Jingyi saw Huo Mingxiu, her face showed a smile. She wanted to get close to him, and then marry him, and then she was afraid that her urgent purpose would be noticed by him, so she had to bear the surging thoughts in her heart for a while. No matter whether she comes back or comes to Nancheng, Han Jingyi always comes to Huo Mingxiu. Her position in the Han family is very awkward. On the surface, she is a miss of the Han family, but she is not as good as an outsider who was adopted by the old man, let alone Han Qin. Han Jingyi is a proud person. She never feels inferior to Han Qin. Not to mention the outsider. But they live in the Han family and enjoy the wealth of the Han family, and she can only follow Han Ruiyou to suffer abroad. Han Ruiyou teaches abroad, and his salary is OK, but Li Yu is in poor health, and Han Jingyi''s mood is also high, and her life is only medium, which is far from the rich life imagined by Li Yu and Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi can only find another way to find a rich man to marry her. Her target is Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian. Now that she has a chance to approach Huo Mingxiu, she must not give up halfway. "Good morning." Huo Mingxiu smile, should be a sentence. God knows he just wants to cool down and go straight through her. But this woman once and twice to Xi Er start, already touched his bottom line. "Today, Meng Lei also told me that you have a strong ability to work. I think Miss Han is a clerk in Huo''s public relations department. I really feel aggrieved." Hearing Huo Mingxiu praise herself, Han Jingyi''s heart is full of joy, but she can''t show it. She used her tricks to other men on Huo Mingxiu. "It''s my job." She said with a smile. No matter the smile on her face or her reply, we can not see that she is a woman full of scheming, let alone her attempt. But what she met was Huo Mingxiu. This trick made him sneer. "I don''t know if Miss Han is free this evening. Can we have dinner together?" Hear invite oneself to have a meal, the smile of corner of Han Jingyi mouth is more thick, she almost wants to nod immediately. But Li Yu had taught her that women should be reserved. The more reserved they are, the more interested men are. Too early to be chased by men, men will not cherish. "Not tonight." She refused. "What a pity." Huo Mingxiu''s coldness flashed by and asked again with a smile. "Is Miss Han really busy tonight?" Chapter 531 Huo Mingxiu''s words absolutely tested Han Jingyi. She didn''t want to give up the opportunity in front of her. After thinking about it, she finally said, "I''ll push my friend''s party first!" Han Jingyi just came to Nancheng, where did she come from. Huo Mingxiu didn''t break her lie. After saying goodbye to Huo Mingxiu, Han Jingyi immediately calls Li Yu and tells her about Huo Mingxiu''s invitation to her. Li Yu is more mature than Han Jingyi. Huo Mingxiu is suddenly interested in her daughter. She has some doubts. She heard about what happened at the airport last time and knew that it was Han Jingyi who did it, but fortunately, the Huo family didn''t pursue it any further. "Then go. You have a long mind." Li Yu confessed on the phone and then coughed. She puts all her hopes on Han Jingyi, hoping that she can do what she didn''t do at the beginning. ¡­¡­ "Are there some companies that want to cooperate with us recently?" To the office, Huo Mingxiu asked Meng Lei. Meng Lei nodded, want to cooperate with their company more, are waiting in line. "Choose a few bosses and have dinner together in the evening." Huo Mingxiu said, "wait a minute, don''t look for good ones. They are about the same age as Mr. Huo, but they are more ugly than him. The most important thing is that they are very interested in women." Meng Lei understood what Huo Mingxiu meant. But no one has compared the men outside with his father, and there are not many better looking men than Huo Ye. "Mr. Huo, it''s hard to find such a good-looking person." Meng Lei smiles and flatters Huo Mingxiu indirectly. He thought, to say that Mr. Huo is good-looking is not to say that the master is good-looking? Unfortunately "Meng Lei, would you like to be his assistant?" All right! Flattery is not in the right place! Meng Lei gets out of the office wisely, and Huo Mingxiu sneers. There will be a wonderful and exciting play to watch tonight. At noon, Huo Mingxiu receives a call from Huo Ye. He is not surprised. I thought I would receive the call at least in the afternoon, but I didn''t think his father was even more upset than he thought. Men more or less have their own death, some people are money, some people are career, and the death of Huo family and his son are women. Huo Ming cultivates Luo Yanxi, and Huo Ye naturally cultivates Shu Qing. Huo Ye never thought that their husband and wife had been in peace for decades, and their emotional crisis actually appeared at this time, and it was their son who stabbed them in the dark! "Dad, what''s up?" Huo Ming asked when he knew why. Huo Yeqing coughs twice. The purpose of his call is obvious, but Huo Mingxiu wants him to say it first. It''s not Huo Ye''s turn to ask for help. But this time his son and his wife are in trouble. He has been used to control for so many years, and has never worried that Shu Qing will leave him. She used to make trouble with herself, but he coaxed her through two or three days. But this time, she decided that he had an affair with Li Yu. She not only managed his luggage and moved out of the old house that night, but also entrusted a lawyer to send him a divorce agreement. "Mingxiu, do you really want me to divorce your mother?" At what age is he still getting a divorce? The more he thinks about it, the more unhappy he is. In Huo Mingxiu''s heart, his father was steady, even a cunning man. He was flustered and lost his cool. "How?" Huo Ming Xiu said in a light voice. "Hum." Huo Ye sneers. If not, he won''t talk nonsense in the old house last night. "Li Yu and I have never had anything." Huo Ye is angry. He has to make it clear. "I know." Huo Mingxiu said. "She''s interested in you." In Shu Qing''s opinion, even if Li Yu is interested in Huo ye, she can''t be angry about that. That''s why Huo Ye doesn''t want anyone to mention that Li Yu once pursued him. "And I know my mother was not so sure that she wanted to marry you. You set up the Bureau." Huo Ye is stunned. Unexpectedly, his son knows so clearly. "It''s better not to let her know some things." Huo Ye has been scheming all his life, and he is reckoned in by his son. Li Yu''s problem has not been solved. If his wife knew that he had set up a scheme to cheat her, but on the contrary, she would be more angry. "Now that you know it, why are you talking nonsense in front of your mother?" Huo Ye asks angrily. "Reciprocity." Huo Mingxiu replied four words with a smile. He knew his father understood, he continued. "Xi''er and I have got the certificate, and the child will be born soon. Don''t think about playing tricks any more!" Huo Ye smiles, "I always like Xiao Xi very much. You think so yourself!" After a pause, he said again. "Now the most important thing is to let your mother take back the divorce agreement. I''m in the eye."When the lawyer took the divorce agreement to Huo''s house, he directly asked the housekeeper to drive the lawyer out. Divorce? It''s funny, he doesn''t agree! Two people add up to 100 years old, still make what divorce. "I''ll go back and persuade you." Huo Mingxiu said gloating. He didn''t want to persuade his mother to go back so soon, wait another week, torture his father well, and see that he dares to meddle in his affairs in the future. Before going out for dinner in the evening, Huo Mingxiu went back to "Xiyuan". "I have something to do in the evening." "Well." Luo Yanxi nodded. Huo Mingxiu looked at her and lowered her head. With a smile, "there is Han Jingyi." Hear the name of Han Jingyi, not completely downstairs, still on the stairs of Shu Qing than Luo Yan Xi also excited. From knowing the "relationship" between Li Yu and Huo ye, Shu Qing has no affection for that family, let alone Han Jingyi. Mother and daughter are the same. They smile so sweetly on the surface, but they don''t know what they are thinking. "Come back early." Luo Yan Xi sipped his mouth and said something. His confession reassured her. "Xiao Xi, you just let him go?" After Huo Mingxiu leaves, Shu Qing grabs Luo Yanxi''s hand uneasily. "Well, he told me that he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, and eating with others may not be true." Shu Qing looked at Luo Yan Xi so calm, the bottom of my heart a dark sigh, the original they already so trust! And Huoming make an appointment, Han Jingyi deliberately 15 minutes late. She can''t show up too quickly, which will let Huo Mingxiu know her mind. I have to show up slowly, but I can''t be too late. This made Huo Mingxiu relax his vigilance and become interested in her. Han Jingyi finds the box Huo Mingxiu said. She pushes the door in, but when she sees the person sitting inside, she is stunned. Is it the wrong box? She looked up at the name of the box, and then looked at the information on her mobile phone. That''s right. A kind of uneasiness suddenly attacks on Han Jingyi''s heart. If Huo Mingxiu didn''t show up, she would really leave. "Here we are." Huo Mingxiu appeared behind her. He expected that Han Jingyi would be late, so he came more than ten minutes late. Two people go in, Huo Mingxiu and she introduced the other people on the table, "they are all the bosses who have cooperated with Huo Shi!" They are all people who ask for Huo''s cooperation. It''s not what Huo Mingxiu said that they have cooperated with each other. "They invited me to dinner and said they must bring a beautiful woman. I think about it, and only you." Huo Mingxiu said with a smile, and then he introduced Han Jingyi to the people in the room. His voice was soft and his heart beat faster. Especially for his handsome face, Han Jingyi''s head was dizzy. She went for Huo Mingxiu''s money and family background, but in the face of such a powerful and handsome man, how could she not be moved. Originally, she thought it was a date for two people, so she specially dressed up. Her skirt was also off the shoulder, which was sexy and charming. She had seen other men''s eyes shine. Han Jingyi noticed that the eyes of several men in front of her made her very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help leaning to Huoming''s self-cultivation. Chapter 532 "Mr. Huo." To the public relations department, Han Jingyi has experienced a lot of dinner, every time was drunk. Several times, she was also a little afraid of socializing, and even regretted that she had asked Huo ye for a position in the public relations department. Of course, where does Han Jingyi know that half of what she drank at the wine table was due to Huo Mingxiu. At the beginning of the dinner, Huo Mingxiu took a sip, and then said he would go to the bathroom. Seeing that Huo Mingxiu is going to leave, Han Jingyi is inexplicably afraid. Several men on the opposite side look at her smile and make her panic. Suddenly, she caught Huo Mingxiu who was about to leave. "Mr. Huo." "My people, who dares to move." Huo Mingxiu said in a light voice with a smile. His words stabilized Han Jingyi and made her feel that he would not leave her. Han Jingyi is a very intelligent woman. She is either in the book or taught by Li Yu to approach or seduce men. So when it comes to the actual situation, she still can''t cope with it. Because of Huo Mingxiu''s words, her heart was a burst of joy, so she didn''t think deeply. Although she wanted to take her time, her eagerness to marry into a rich family made her confused. After living with Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, she saw Han Qin, went to Han''s house, and then lived in Huo''s house. She saw what rich people''s life was. She felt that she was the daughter of the Han family. How could she live an ordinary and tasteless life all the time? Han Jingyi is too eager to calm down and think clearly about Huo Mingxiu''s purpose. When Huo Mingxiu left, several old men immediately moved their positions and surrounded Han Jingyi. Mr. Huo said that this woman is theirs tonight. Whoever plays with her first will cooperate with her. It''s a good thing, not only to play with women, but also to cooperate with Hodgson. "Miss Han, you are so beautiful." The man on Han Jingyi''s right makes a sound first and stares at Han Jingyi''s shoulder. She wore this dress to attract Huo Mingxiu, revealing her white shoulders and her proud career line. Men close to Han Jingyi, see her appearance, each is more blood boiling. Originally thought that Huo Mingxiu let them play is an ugly woman, who wants to grow not bad, body is also good. "Mr. Huo will be back soon." Han Jingyi felt something was wrong and said to them in a hurry. Her face as calm as possible, but in the three men''s gaze, she is still very flustered, hand tightly grabbed his skirt. "Mr. Huo?" They think funny, but did not say, "yes, Huo always will be back soon." "But Mr. Huo attaches great importance to this project. Miss Han won''t even drink with us." When I came in, Huo always mentioned that there was a project to talk about. Han Jingyi listened to them, and then thought about Huo Mingxiu, thinking that as long as he could help him, maybe he would treat her more differently. So Han Jingyi took the glass and drank it. Seeing her finish drinking, the corners of several men''s mouths all showed a smile. "How does it taste, Miss Han?" When she swallowed the wine, Han Jingyi felt something was wrong, but it was too late. Her body seemed to be taken out of the air by someone, and her whole body was weak. After that, she felt that her shoulder was hugged. No, not only her shoulder, but also her waist Han Jingyi wants to struggle, but she has no strength to resist. She wants to escape, but her body is also caught. At this moment, Han Jingyi recalled that before and after, a terrible idea appeared in her mind. Huo Mingxiu brought her here on purpose! But why did he do it? In Han Jingyi''s eyes, where willing to think is because Luo Yanxi, she even thinks that the woman is not qualified for Huo Mingxiu to do so. But at this time, she has no consciousness to think about these things. Now she has no strength all over her body and can only be controlled by a few men. They are not in a hurry. They hug Han Jingyi and drink her as much as they can. Previously, Mr. Huo said that it can''t make people comfortable. For beautiful and helpless women, they also like to play like this. If they can''t drink it, they have to drink it. Han Jingyi didn''t know how much wine she had been given. She was not only physically weak, but also dizzy. Her skirt was untied, and she tried to push them away from her, but she couldn''t do it at all. "It''s beautiful!" I don''t know when, the skirt on her body has been stripped off, there is no hope. No, she won''t! Her dream has not come true, she can not be reduced to a worse end than her mother! ¡­¡­ Huo Mingxiu came out of the bathroom and went straight out of the hotel. Just get on the car, ready to leave, the front of Meng Lei turned his head, said to Huo Mingxiu."Master, it seems that the Han family are here." Meng Lei finished, Huo Mingxiu smile, sure enough, that Li Yu is really scheming. For Huo Mingxiu, although Li Yu only contacted him a few times, he was suspicious of his appointment with Han Jingyi. How can Huo Ye''s son change his mind at will? At the beginning, she tried her best to make Huo Ye look at her more. Not to mention that Han Jingyi didn''t do anything to Huo Mingxiu, Huo Mingxiu asked her out! There must be a problem. After Han Jingyi left, Li Yu thought something was wrong and immediately asked Han Ruiyou to accompany her. She didn''t believe that a spoony man would suddenly change his mind. If it does change, it must be something else. By the time Li Yu arrived, Han Jingyi had been torn to pieces. She was unable to resist and shout, so she had to be slaughtered. "Jingyi." Push open the box door, see this scene, scared Li Yu. Han Ruiyou is also frightened, watching his daughter almost be forced to violence, even rushed in. He took off his coat and wrapped Han Jingyi''s body outside. Seeing them coming, Han Jingyi cried sadly, "Dad!" "It''s OK, mom''s here." Li Yu saw that his daughter had been so wronged that he even crouched to coax her. Han Ruiyou picks up Han Jingyi and walks out the door, watching his daughter almost be given He''s suffering. This is his baby daughter! "Say, who ordered you?" Li Yu didn''t catch up with Han Ruiyou and asked angrily. These men didn''t take off their own clothes. They always took off Han Jingyi''s clothes, so they took care of their clothes. They didn''t look like the people who did that at all. "What are you talking about, ma''am?" They pretend they don''t understand. This floor of the hotel restaurant has been packed by Huo Mingxiu. No one knows what happened here. Li Yu couldn''t ask anything, but he was sure that it was Huo Mingxiu. She was so angry that her teeth were almost broken that she had only one daughter. She thought that she would marry into a rich family, but she was almost destroyed here. Huo Mingxiu! She gritted her teeth and read the name of Huo Mingxiu. The father and son are both the same. They are not human at all. "You strong ~ see a woman, wait for the Han family to sue you!" Li Yu said angrily, scaring them in the name of the Han family. Huo Mingxiu came and looked at Li Yu with a sneer. "Mrs. Han, who are you suing?" Huo Mingxiu''s tone was light. Li Yu looks back and sees Huo Mingxiu standing in front of her. The expression on her face is extremely disdainful, which reminds her of Huo Ye. She used to love Huo ye with all her heart, in exchange for a word he disdained. "Li Yu, do you deserve it?" Chapter 533 "Mr. Huo, the Han family is not so easy to bully." Li Yu oppresses people in the name of the Han family, but Huo Mingxiu is not serious. "Am I easy to bully? Is my woman easy to bully? " He replied with a sneer. Originally holding Han Jingyi out of the box, Han Ruiyou was not sure about his wife and came back. Seeing that his daughter has been so wronged, Han Ruiyou is very angry. "Mingxiu, your father and I are good friends. You have done too much to my daughter." In the face of Han Ruiyou''s rebuke, Huo Mingxiu doesn''t agree, "too much? I don''t think so! " As he spoke, he motioned to the people in the box to bring him a glass of red wine. Han Ruiyou thinks Huo Mingxiu wants to drink, but he pours red wine on Han Jingyi, who is leaning against Han Ruiyou. In front of so many people, even Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, he just threw it. "Huo Mingxiu!" Li Yu was completely angered by him. She wanted to kill him now. Cold red wine along Han Jingyi''s face a DC to her neck, she was splashed awake. "Miss Han, if you dare to make a rumor next time, it won''t be as simple as today!" Huo Mingxiu''s words made Han Jingyi shiver when she woke up. She recalled that everything happened in the box was ordered by Huo Mingxiu. How could she not be scared! Frightened, Han Jingyi can''t help crying. She doesn''t dare to contradict Huo Mingxiu, but pours into Han Ruiyou''s arms. "Wuwu Dad... " Her cry was pitiful, as if she had been greatly wronged. Han Jingyi feels that she is not wrong, but Huo Mingxiu treats her like this. Looking at his daughter crying sad, Han Ruiyou felt very bad. He patted her on the back. In front of this younger generation, he was incompetent. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Huo Mingxiu said lightly and turned to leave. "We won''t just let it go." When Huo Mingxiu turned around, Li Yu threatened. Huo Mingxiu''s lips raised a sneer and sneered. "Suddenly a little curious, want to see how you do not algorithm!" With that, he strode out of the box. Huo Mingxiu returned to "Xiyuan" very early. When he opened the door and came in, Luo Yanxi stood at the entrance waiting for him, still holding the slippers he wanted to change. "I''m tired of waiting here." He quickly stepped forward, took the slippers in her hand and held her in his arms. The warm light shines on the two people, this scene is so warm, when he was outside before, his stiff face also showed a brilliant smile. "I''m not tired. I just want to wait for you here." Gentle voice let his lips smile more thick, gently scraped the tip of her nose, "fool." Words fall, his lips have already hit toward her. He is happy, but also lucky, because this life can be with the most loved woman together! A lingering kiss made both of them gasp a little, but this degree obviously couldn''t satisfy Huo Mingxiu. He was going to take his wife to the room to have a good time, but he didn''t want to be interrupted by the sudden cough behind him. Shu Qing also knows that she shouldn''t appear at this time, especially looking at her son and daughter-in-law. But she is really standing here. She can''t keep silent! See Shu Qing, Luo Yan Xi''s face red to the root of the neck, she rushed to push Huo Mingxiu, don''t want the man''s strength is very big, she can''t break away. "Well, now that you''ve all grown up, you don''t see me." Shu Qing sighed. "Inside, inside Mom, don''t, don''t get me wrong... " Seeing that he was misunderstood, Luo Yanxi pinched Huo Mingxiu''s arm, which was caused by him. Huo Ming repair a eat pain, this just loosen Luo Yan Xi, he walked to Shu Qing in front. "Mom, I wish Dad had you in his eyes." When it comes to Huo ye, Shu Qing is angry again. Just a phone call during the day, she took the divorce agreement in the past, he looked uncomfortable? I don''t know. Come and ask her to go home! "By the way, mom, I remember one thing." "Just now I took Han Jingyi to dinner with a client. The boss of the other party saw her beautiful and treated her..." Huo Mingxiu deliberately said half, as for what he did to Han Jingyi, the smart mother must be able to figure it out. "The Han couple came in time, and they said they would not spare our Huo family. I think they''ll go to Dad. " When Han Ruiyou and Li Yu find huoye, Shu Qing can''t sit down. "What? Looking for your dad? " Huo Mingxiu nodded. "Yes, Ma, you''d better go back and have a look, or Li Yu will shed a few tears in front of her father, and his father will have to stand up for her." His words haven''t finished, Shu Qing Dynasty Luo Yan Xi explained. "Xiao Xi, I''ll leave first. You and Ming Xiu, go on!"After that, Shu Qing''s figure has disappeared at the door. "You arranged it." Luo Yanxi is not a question, but an affirmation. "Well." Huo Mingxiu replied truthfully. He took her hand and they sat on the sofa. "The reporters who were at the airport before, as well as Han Qin, were all done by her. More than that, she spread rumors everywhere." Huo Mingxiu explained to his wife. "A man''s face is a disaster." This is Luo Yanxi''s summary to this man. The reason why han Jingyi did that was obviously aimed at the man. However, I don''t know how many times it was. Luo Ziyu, Su Rou and so on were not all like this. Now their days are a little calmer, and Han Jingyi comes out. "Don''t worry, I''ve solved it." Huo Mingxiu said that he thought of Han Jingyi, and the coldness of his eyes gathered in the depth. If you don''t start hard, the cheeky woman will make it worse. Only if you are cruel, you will be afraid of him and dare not provoke him. "I''ve solved one. I don''t know how many others will like you in the future." Luo Yanxi joked, holding out his hand to touch his husband''s cheek. He held her in his arms with thin lips. "But I only like you." Said, two people four eyes opposite, in each other''s eyes only see to each other''s deep love. ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi is taken back to her residence by Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. The house they rent is an ordinary house with two bedrooms and one living room, far less than the old house of the Huo family. There''s no way. Even if they want to live in a house like Huo''s or Han''s, they can''t afford a day''s expenses with their financial ability. Han Ruiyou doesn''t like to do business. Before he left his family, he taught in a university in H City, and his salary was not enough for him to pay every month. But at that time, he was in Han''s family and had a share of money to get every month. He enjoyed a rich life. Until he drives Qi Jing and his son out of the Han family for Li Yu''s sake, the Han master is furious and drives him out, and at the same time seizes the power to inherit the Han family. For the sake of love, Han Ruiyou abandons everything of the Han family and takes Li Yu abroad. Chapter 534 Han Ruiyou is less able to make money than Han Er, let alone Huo Ye. The previous accumulation of savings in foreign countries not a few years on the bottom. After that, he went to school to work as a professor. Fortunately, he is a person who can read and has a high degree. Li Yu is in poor health. She also has a job abroad. A family can live a normal life. But people are not enough. Han Ruiyou, who is used to wealth, can''t spend money like before because he is not allowed to. But he can also adapt to the light life. Li Yu and Han Jingyi can''t adapt and don''t want to adapt. This time back, Li Yu wants his daughter to marry a good family in the name of the Han family. A good family naturally refers to a family like Huo Mingxiu. But Han doesn''t admit Han Jingyi at all, let alone let her work for Han. They can only come to Nancheng to try their luck and live in Huo''s house, and Li Yu goes to Huo Mingxiu. "Mom." Back home, Han Jingyi flutters into Li Yu''s arms with a lingering fear. The hands of the men in the box have been touching her all the time. When she thinks about it, she feels disgusted. With the smile on their faces and the sound of their teasing, Han Jingyi didn''t dare to think much and cried. Li Yu pats Han Jingyi on the back. She is just a daughter. She was almost destroyed by Huo Mingxiu tonight. That man is so cruel! Han Ruiyou is very upset when he listens to his daughter''s sad cry. Han Jingyi is his and Li Yu''s precious daughter. In his opinion, her daughter has always been obedient, and her studies are excellent. Compared with Han qinlai, her life is much more bitter. If it wasn''t for her, she should be served by a servant in Han''s house. She can''t find a good mother-in-law with endless money. "I''m sorry, Jingyi. It''s all dad''s fault." Han Ruiyou goes to the bed and says to her daughter. Li Yudan glances at him. Han Ruiyou is not a man with ability. He has nothing but infatuation. Otherwise, he didn''t get any money from such a big enterprise of the Han family, and he was firmly occupied by his younger brother. Compared with Huo ye, it is even worse. "If you blame it, blame the Huo family." Li Yu said in a cold voice. She looked down at Han Jingyi, who was scared. She was almost destroyed by those disgusting men. If it was spread out, Han would be furious, and would not admit that she was the Han family, let alone marry a husband who was similar to the Han family! Han Ruiyou agrees with Li Yu. He doesn''t know what Han Jingyi does to Luo Yan behind his back. Now he is very upset. He stands up and takes out his mobile phone. "Hello, officer, my daughter..." Han Ruiyou takes out his mobile phone to call the police, and Li Yu immediately stops when he hears it. "What are you doing?" "Call the police!" Han Ruiyou replied, "I can''t let Jingyi be bullied like this." As a father, he desperately wanted to get justice for his daughter. However, Li Yu is smarter than him and more transparent than him. "Is it useful for you to call the police?" She sneered, with a trace of contempt in her eyes. "Ruiyou, the status of Huo family in Nancheng is equivalent to that of your Han family in H city." Li Yu said in a light voice. Alas, Han Ruiyou sighed and hung up the phone. It was useless to call the police! "Even if you call the police and the police catch those people, do you think they will give up Huo Mingxiu?" Li Yu analyzes it. "He arranged everything and planned his way back. We called the police. It''s no use at all!" After listening to Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou felt very depressed. "Then what? Do we let Huo Mingxiu bully Jingyi? " Li Yu looks weak, but she has the final say in many events. Han Ruiyou also listened to her. "No, I''m going to settle with Huo Ye." Han Ruiyou went on. He said, in Li Yu''s stop out of the door. Li Yu looked at him out of the door, his eyes were cold. In fact, she doesn''t want Han Ruiyou to go to Huo Ye. To deal with Huo Mingxiu, she has to make herself strong. The only way is to return to the Han family and seize the power of the Han family, so as to avenge their daughter and ensure their future life. But after Han Ruiyou left, Li Yu said to Han Jingyi on the bed, "Jingyi, I don''t trust your father." Then she left Han Jingyi and followed Han Ruiyou to Huo''s house. Going to Huo''s house, knowing it''s no use, I still want to go. The Huo family. On weekdays, Huo Ye goes to bed early or reads in his study. But since Shu Qing ran away from home, where can he sleep at ease. When the servant comes, Huo Ye thinks Shu Qing is back. "Sir, Mr. and Mrs. Han said they would come to you for something." Mr. Han? What Huo Ye thinks of is Han Ruiyou. The relationship with Han Ruiyou used to be really good. Both of them were famous families, and both of them were masters trained by their families.Huo Ye has been trained since childhood, and Han Ruiyou is also very filial to the old man. Although he is not competent, the old man also intends to cultivate him. Because of this, they have a lot of topics. Until the appearance of Li Yu, their relationship was not as good as before. Han Ruiyou came in with a calm face, and his whole body was full of anger. He was followed by Li Yu with a cold face. Huo Ye sits on the sofa and gives us a light look. In fact, Han Ruiyou is not scheming. He is easy to be led by the nose. For example, he was led by Li Yu''s nose for more than 20 years, and even his ex-wife and son could give up. Some people say that Han Ruiyou is infatuated and has been waiting for Li Yu for many years, but in Huo Ye''s opinion, he has no sense of responsibility. "Huo Ye!" Han Ruiyou spoke first. He is not as tolerant as Huo ye, and he is not as smart and steady as Huo Ye. Otherwise, when Li Yu first saw them, he would have taken a fancy to Huo Ye. In any way, Huo Ye is much better than Han Ruiyou. Besides, Huo Ye has been in charge of Huo''s family for many years and has been held by people. Unlike Han Ruiyou, who lived the life of ordinary people after he left the Han family, he was often annoyed and did nothing even at work. Huo Ye doesn''t speak. He looks up at Han Ruiyou. "How did you teach my son?" As soon as he enters the door, he asks him how to teach his son. Huo Ye is naturally displeased. Although his son is not obedient, he is also excellent in general. Who dares to say that his son is not good in the whole South City? "He almost beat us to find someone." Han Ruiyou said angrily. "Oh." Huo ye answered faintly, "you should call the police, not come here to find me." Call the police? Han Ruiyou is stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo ye would call the police. Even in this argument, he is not as good as Huo Ye. Li Yu thinks that Han Ruiyou can''t fight, and she doesn''t have the ability to let Huo Ye discipline Huo Mingxiu, so she has to come. "Excuse me, is your Huo family''s tutor aimed at innocent girls?" "I don''t know what he did." Huo Ye is still light to return. He took a cold look at Li Yu with disgust in his eyes. From the beginning to now, Huo Ye''s eyes on Li Yu have not changed. He is disgusted and disdainful! Huo Ye is very good at judging people. When Li Yu approached him and Han Ruiyou, he saw through the woman. However, Han Ruiyou was bewildered. Later, Li Yu came over to tell him that he was the one he liked! Huo Ye turns from disdain to disgust. Chapter 535 Since I don''t like Han Ruiyou, why do I have to let Han Ruiyou around her all day. What this kind of woman wants is very clear and resourceful. Han Ruiyou is stupid and takes her as a treasure. "I don''t interfere in what he does." Huo ye said again. When Han Ruiyou hears this, especially the tone, his face turns red with anger. Huo Mingxiu has done something wrong. As a father, Huo Ye says he won''t intervene. Li Yu is also uncomfortable. She looks at Huo ye in a daze. "Ruiyou and I treat you as good friends. Now your son has harmed Jingyi with such despicable means. How can you let her live in the future?" She then questioned. "What did Jingyi do to ask you Huo family to revenge her like this?" "Even if she likes Huo Mingxiu, he shouldn''t use this mean way to harm her." As he said this, Li Yu''s eyes turned red and shed tears. Han Ruiyou will cherish the tears. He quickly holds Li Yu''s hand and feels very sad. Huo Ye looks at it coldly. For so many years, Li Yu''s tearful move has been particularly effective every time. Han Ruiyou feels distressed whenever he sees it. It''s hard to try. Only Li Yu''s weeping voice and Han Ruiyou''s soft coaxing voice were left in the living room. Huo Ye just looks at it and doesn''t intend to say anything. As he says, he doesn''t care about his son. What''s more, Han Jingyi knows that she is a little bit younger than Li Yu, but greedy is not inferior to her mother! "What can Jingyi do in the future?" Li Yu is still crying. When she is crying, there is a clear sound of high heels outside. Huo Ye just listens to the sound and stands up. When he saw his wife, his face also showed a smile. "Otherwise, why do you want us to divorce and marry her?" Shu Qing pursed her mouth and said with a smile. Her appearance didn''t look like a joke. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu are stunned. They look at each other and don''t understand Shu Qing''s meaning. "You come to our house to make trouble, don''t you just want your daughter to marry into our house?" Shu Qing said frankly. She doesn''t like this family very much now. Although she is kind-hearted, she is never soft hearted to her enemies. "Madame Huo!" Li Yu shrieked her voice. Compared with the weeping in front of Huo ye, she looked at Shu Qing coldly. "What, I''m wrong?" Shu Qing sneered. When she came back, her son had already sent her several photos and told her why he was dealing with Han Jingyi. "Excuse me, why did your daughter find so many reporters to go to the airport? Still spreading rumors on the Internet? What''s more, my daughter-in-law has a big stomach, and she even sent someone to do it on purpose. If it wasn''t for my daughter-in-law''s skill, something might have happened. How can you afford to hurt my grandson again! " Shu Qing calm face direct quality asks a way. When he comes, Huo Mingxiu tells Shu Qing a lot of things that he conceals, including Luo Yanxi''s coming out of the door before. Someone intentionally bumps into him. This is also the reason why Huo Mingxiu deals with Han Jingyi, because Luo Yanxi is surrounded by danger all the time. Shuqing immediately became angry when she listened to her son. How could her Huo family be bullied so easily! Not to mention bullying her daughter-in-law, or Li Yu''s daughter! It doesn''t matter if Huo Ye has a good time with Li Yu. In a word, she just doesn''t like the mother and daughter. "Don''t you just want to break up Mingxiu and Xiaoxi, so your daughter can take advantage of the opportunity? You''ve taught me how to do this kind of dirty things The implication is that Han Jingyi has no tutor. Shu Qing has a superior family background. Although she has suffered some hardships, after she married Huo ye, she is the only one who is popular with others. So she''s never soft on people she doesn''t like. "You Li Yu didn''t want to say such sharp words when he looked at Shu Qing. The gold in a famous family is never vegetarian, and it''s up to people to handle it. Otherwise, how can Huo ye give birth to a powerful son! "What if Jingyi likes Huo Mingxiu? There''s something about my daughter that doesn''t deserve your son! " Li Yu said. She thought of something and looked at Huo Ye. "She''s the eldest lady of the Han family. She''s smart and beautiful. What''s wrong with her?" Facing Li Yu''s aggressive questions, Shu Qing gives Huo ye a cold look. Li Yu said to her husband when she was blind? Can''t you see that Li Yu is interested in Huo ye? Yes, Han Ruiyou is blind. He just caresses Li Yu''s back to help her calm down. He doesn''t notice how hateful and unwilling his wife looks at Huo Ye. "Not really." Shu Qing answers in a light voice. Li Yu sneered, "a down and out daughter, my brother is still selling drugs. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. Luo Yanxi is worthy of the Huo family?" "Yes Shu Qing said, "you''re right, Xiao Xi is worthy of our Mingxiu, but your baby daughter can''t even carry shoes for Mingxiu."After hearing Shu Qing''s insult, Li Yu''s body shook. She didn''t expect Shu Qing to be so powerful. "Li Yu." Han Ruiyou looks at Li Yu and says nervously. Huo Ye looks at it faintly, and doesn''t say anything. Although he and his wife are classmates, as long as his wife scolds him happily! "Ruiyou, they are so insulting!" Li Yu has tears in his eyes. Han Ruiyou looked at her pale face painfully, "it''s their Huo family that have no eyes!" After listening to Shu Qing''s words just now, the couple didn''t seem to take what Han Jingyi did to Luo Yanxi seriously. They didn''t realize that it was Han Jingyi who attacked people first, so they got Huo Mingxiu''s revenge. Li Yu also said that the family education of the Huo family is not good. The daughter they taught used a lot of means to capture other people''s men. "Stop acting." Shu Qing looks at Li Yu and tears. "We Huo family have good eyes." She said, turning on her mobile phone and handing it to Han Ruiyou and his wife, "your daughter is like this. It''s not just our Huo family. The whole south city is not worthy of a good family! " When Han Ruiyou saw the photo on his mobile phone, he suddenly widened his eyes and grabbed the phone in disbelief. Shu Qing also by their husband and wife two see, Huo Mingxiu expect they will go home to make trouble, so to Shu Qing sent some photos. In the photo, Han Jingyi is half naked, her fair skin is completely exposed, and she is very fragrant. It''s over! Li Yu recalled these two words in his head, and he felt dizzy. Han Ruiyou was very angry and was in a hurry to delete the photo. "Ming Xiu said, and took a lot of pictures." Shu Qing said with a smile. Han Ruiyou''s face turned white and his voice trembled. "What are you going to do?" Chapter 536 Before they came, Huo ye asked them what they wanted to do? Now Han Ruiyou asked, what do they want to do? Shu Qing''s lips coldly hooked down, looked at Li Yu with tears on her face contemptuously. "Huo ye, for the sake of our friendship for so many years, delete all the photos! We will not pursue this matter. We will delete the photos and don''t harm Jingyi. " Li Yu cries for the silent Huo Ye. But before Huo Ye opens his mouth, Shu Qing drinks angrily. "Shut up "Did you call my husband''s name?" Then she turns to look at Huo ye, a weak woman who can cry. Will this man like her? "If you want us to delete the photos, you can let Han Jingyi stay away from my son. If you dare to call my daughter-in-law again, we will publish these photos!" "You are going against the Han family!" Li Yu replied coldly. Shu Qing a smile, "that you don''t listen to my words, try!" They dare not listen to Shu Qing''s threat. Han Ruiyou originally wanted the Huo family to seek justice for his daughter, but he didn''t want to be coaxed out. Watching Han Ruiyou and Li Yu leave, Shu Qing''s spirit just relaxed and went to the sofa to sit down. She called Huo Mingxiu, "Mingxiu, it''s done." "As you expected, they did come to your father." Shu Qing''s face flashed displeasure. After hang up the phone, not a while, previously moved to "Xiyuan" Shu Qing''s luggage, and all were sent back. Looking at his big box and small box in the hall, Shu Qing frowned. Did the son ask her to come here to catch her back? What a good son! She was about to call, and he was looking at her all the time. Huo ye said, "Ming Xiuming doesn''t welcome you. You won''t be afraid of losing face if you go again." "It''s better to lose face than to be angry with you at home." Huo Ye has a headache. He approaches to explain to his wife. "Li Yu and I really have nothing." "Is it?" Shu Qing glanced at him and wrote only two words. Don''t believe it! "Well, that''s when she was a little interested in me." Huo ye said, "really nothing, how can I take a fancy to her?" In the second half of the sentence, Shu Qingxin was convinced. Li Yu looked weak on his face and knew how to play tricks secretly. This woman liked Huo ye at first. I really don''t know whether it was because of the people or the Huo family''s money. But this time, Shu Qing still wants to be angry for a long time and let her husband suffer! ¡­¡­ Li Yu also suffered a lot in the Han family, but when he was scolded by his wife in front of Huo ye, he felt even worse. The whole person walks wobbly, tears like pearls falling one by one. "Li Yu." Han Ruiyou catches up with her and holds her hand. "Don''t call me." Li Yu angrily shakes off Han Ruiyou''s hand. "Huo Mingxiu almost destroyed Jingyi. Their Huo family even said it was Jingyi''s fault." "What''s wrong with Jingyi? Compared with Luo Yanxi, she doesn''t know how many times better she is. How can she not be worthy of Huo Mingxiu?" Li Yu said angrily and sadly. Han Ruiyou looked very distressed. He hugged Li Yu, who was crying. "Yes, yes, our Jingyi is better than Luo Yanxi. It''s their Huo family that is blind." Han Ruiyou understands what Shu Qing says Jingyi does to Luo Yanxi, but Jingyi is his daughter. Even if she lets people destroy Luo Yanxi, he won''t think her daughter has done anything wrong. The mistake is that Luo Yanxi grabs the man Jingyi likes. "Ruiyou, I''m useless. I''m really useless." Li Yu suddenly raised his head, looked at Han Ruiyou with tears in his eyes, and kept saying. It''s better to say that Han Ruiyou is incompetent than to say that he is useless. If he was more powerful, how could he let them be threatened and bullied today, and let Huo Mingxiu deal with their daughter! "I can''t protect haojingyi. She has suffered so much injustice, and I can''t ask for justice for her. You say that my mother is better to die." With that, Li Yu, standing on the side of the road, was about to rush to the middle of the road and be hit by a car. Han Ruiyou hugged her tightly and shed tears. "Li Yu, if you die, what can I do?" He divorced his ex-wife for the sake of his daughter, so he gave up his son and even the inheritance right of the Han family. He loves her very much. If Li Yu dies, what can he do? "But I''m useless. I didn''t protect haojingyi. If the Huo family publishes the photos, how can Jingyi live in the future? " The more Li Yu said, the more she cried. She didn''t expect that she would die. Han Ruiyou only said this. "As long as Jingyi is far away from Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, it will be OK." Li Yu stared at the man in front of her. She could not help slapping him.Useless man! "Ruiyou, even if Jingyi is far away from them, they will find Jingyi in trouble. I can''t help her, but what can I do? " Han Ruiyou is dull and doesn''t understand the meaning of Li Yu''s words. It''s useless for Li Yu to scold himself like this. In fact, it''s Han Ruiyou. How can we say that he is also the young master of the Han family. He didn''t let others bully his daughter! He even said, stay away from the Huo family! "If I had listened to your father and left Jingyi at Han''s, I would have left. She must be living well in the Han family now, like a real daughter of the Han family. " Li Yu said something. She took Han Ruiyou''s hand and said, "Ruiyou, Jingyi is your daughter, but she is not as good as that foreign grandson." "Your father would rather leave the business of the company to outsiders than his own granddaughter." Thinking of this, Han Ruiyou lowers his head. Because he had to be with Li Yu at the beginning, Mr. Han dropped the promise that he would not get any money from the Han family. He can''t touch the business of the Han family, let alone the money of the Han family. Before I wanted Jingyi to go to work with Han, I was also rejected by the old man. "What should Jingyi do in the future? Will your father really give the company to that outsider? We Jingyi are almost destroyed by the Huo family. Ruiyou, we can''t be useless any more! " Li Yu is crying. He clenches Han Ruiyou''s hand and stares at him. Han Ruiyou sighed, "I just want to go back to Han''s home. I''m afraid my father won''t want me!" He was so determined to marry Li Yu at that time. If his mother hadn''t stopped him at that time, the old man would have cut off the father son relationship with him. This time, he tried to be close to the old man, but he didn''t like him at all. "Ruiyou, it''s OK for us to bear hardships, but what about Jingyi?" Li Yu then advised that her eyes stopped crying and she calmly looked at Han Ruiyou. "Jingyi is the eldest lady of the Han family. Like Han Qin, she is qualified to live in the Han family and get a good husband. Now even the ones adopted by the old man are better than Jingyi. Do you think we are worthy of Jingyi? " Chapter 537 Li Yu''s words moved Han Ruiyou. Indeed, Jingyi is his daughter and the daughter of the Han family. "Today, the Huo family dares to bully Jingyi because they don''t think Jingyi is the daughter of the Han family. They look down on us." Li Yu continued, "Ruiyou, for Jingyi''s sake, otherwise Why don''t you try? " "Let me see." Han Ruiyou is moved, but he is afraid of his father. Mr. Han''s dignity is always in his heart. Marrying Li Yu was the only time he rebelled against his father. Besides, the old man didn''t want to ease the relationship with him at all. He had to think about it! "Ruiyou, Jingyi has been so wronged this time. Her identity is not good. She will be bullied next time." Li Yu said, stretching out the back of his hand to wipe away his tears. She wants Han Ruiyou to go back to the Han family and take back what belongs to him, so that her daughter can become the real daughter of the Han family. "You and the old man are both father and son. For the sake of Jingyi''s future, you can''t escape like before." Li Yu stares at Han Ruiyou tightly and tells him word by word. "Yes, you are right. It''s not that you don''t let Jingyi be bullied, it''s me! " Han Ruiyou put her in his arms and said. As long as Jingyi gets the consent of the old man and enters the Han family, are you afraid that he will never come back? When she was in the Huo family, Li Yu was simply bullied by Shu Qing and Huo Ye. She wanted Han Ruiyou to figure out for herself whether she should go back to ask the Han master to be a child of the Han family! "Well." Li Yu pursed the corners of his mouth and answered Han Ruiyou''s words with a smile. ¡­¡­ After Shu Qing went back, "Xi Yuan" was back to the past, and the relationship between Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi was getting better and better. After so many experiences, both of them have realized that deep love for a person is not only love, but also trust, mutual support, mutual dependence, and escaping from problems is the worst way to deal with them. No matter how many things you encounter later, whether it''s a quarrel or anger, no one will easily say that they are separated. Luo Yanxi will still be asked by Huo Mingxiu to go to the company. Although she is not as big as before, the employees in the company are still afraid to see her. This also makes Luo Yanxi dissatisfied with Huo Mingxiu. It''s all his fault! Out of the elevator, Meng Lei has been waiting outside. "The master is having an important meeting. Let''s wait for him in the office." Before, because Meng Lei was still "Miss Xi" and "Miss Xi" kept calling, he was always wearing shoes by his master, so this time he learned to be good, and when he saw Luo Yanxi, he called it "little lady!" Looking at Meng Lei''s polite appearance, Luo Yanxi is really not used to it for a while. "Good." She nodded and handed Meng Lei the cake she had just bought. "I just bought this. Try it." "Young lady, I can''t take this." If he wants this, he will not know what job he is going to be assigned. His master is black in the stomach! "It doesn''t matter. I have more here." Luo Yanxi turns back and shows Meng Lei the bag in his hand, asking him to be polite. She turned her head and didn''t notice Huo Mingxiu coming out of the conference room. Huo Mingxiu just finished the meeting. Knowing that Luo Yanxi came, he came out in a hurry. As soon as Meng Lei looked up, he saw his master, especially The dark expression on Jun''s face. Meng Lei was still smiling at Luo Yanxi a second ago, and he froze in his face. "Master, master, I haven''t sorted out the materials from Han''s side. I''ll go to work first." Meng Lei''s feet seem to have been smeared with oil, and he escaped quite quickly. Huo Mingxiu snorted softly and walked quickly to Luo Yanxi who stayed in the same place. Luo Yan Xi turns his head, smiles and calls "husband" in a flattering way Her smile was so bright that Huo Mingxiu was out of breath. "Here''s the cake I bought. Try it, too." Luo Yan Xi cleverly takes the initiative to approach him, bright eyes and white teeth, full of vitality. Looking at the sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, Huo Mingxiu''s face couldn''t help scratching a touch of tenderness. He took the cake with one hand and took her hand with the other. His hands are big and his fingers are long. Every time he holds hands, Luo Yanxi can still hear his heart beating. Huo''s conference room, after Huo Mingxiu came out, Han also came out with crutches. He saw Huo Mingxiu eagerly walk out of the meeting room as soon as he finished the meeting. He thought Huo Mingxiu didn''t know the rules, on the contrary, he respected him very much. So what can make him so anxious is that either Huo has a big accident, or there are important people coming. As expected, he saw Luo Yanxi. Last time I saw Luo Yanxi in the shopping mall, Mr. Han thought a lot about the past after he went back. Although he had wavered before, in the end, he still felt that he had to recognize Luo Yanxi.Han Qin is still young and has no boyfriend. As for Han Jingyi, he never recognized her. Now only Luo Yanxi''s brother and sister, a Ling''s identity is special, but Luo Yanxi has married, and now has great grandchildren. The older he gets, the more he wants to enjoy his family. How can he not be excited when he thinks of the fourth generation of the Han family! "Sir, shall we go back or not?" The housekeeper next to him saw the difference of master Han and asked. Mr. Han raised his hand and said, "go to Mr. Huo''s office." He''s nearly 80 this year. Last time he was seriously ill, he didn''t feel as strong as before. Before he left, he wanted to do two things. One is to return grandson''s innocence, another is Luo Yanxi! This granddaughter, he wants to recognize! However, it was his son who drove people out. If he went to Luo Yanxi, he would tell her that he was her grandfather. Luo Yanxi may not believe it. And for the recognition of granddaughter, grandson aling is also opposed. Instead of letting her sister know that she has an irresponsible and heartless father, let her always think that she is the child of the Luo family, and that her father and mother have gone to heaven together. Mr. Han hesitated. He really wanted to recognize them and make up for his son''s mistakes. Huo Mingxiu with Luo Yanxi into the office, two people happily taste the cake. Just then the door of the office rang. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi turn to see the housekeeper of the Han family and the old man Han leaning on crutches. "Han Lao." Luo Yan Xi at a glance recognized in the mall to help themselves, and gave her a valuable necklace Han old man. Today''s meeting was originally from Luo Yanling, but Mr. Han came for him. Han said, "ah Ling is busy with other things. I''ll come and have a look for him." The blind date with the Qin family went very well. Although the grandson''s identity has not been cleared, the marriage is almost over. Han is very happy and wants to decide their marriage early. "Sit down, old man." Huo Mingxiu went to sit on the sofa with Mr. Han. Master Han is highly respected and respected by many people, and Huo Mingxiu also respects him. Mr. Han sat on the sofa, looking at Luo Yanxi unconsciously. When he saw her obviously bulging belly, he couldn''t help asking. "Will you be a mother in a few months?" Huo Mingxiu also noticed that the old man seemed to care more about his wife. When he heard the old man''s words, his face showed a smile. "Yes, I''m going to be a father soon, too!" "Then I''ll be great grandfather." Chapter 538 Mr. Han was so happy that he could not help saying what he had in mind. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi are both in a daze. The Housekeeper on one side coughs twice. Master Han comes back and explains with a smile. "This girl calls me grandfather, so the one in her stomach naturally calls me too grandfather." Luo Yan laughed. Indeed, from the first time she met Han, she felt no strange feeling. She was as kind as her grandfather. She doesn''t have a grandfather, so she can''t help joking. "Yes, I didn''t see my grandfather when I was born. I feel that you are like my own grandfather. You don''t have to call me granddad." "Well, let''s make a deal!" When Han Laozi heard Luo Yanxi, he couldn''t help getting excited. Huo Mingxiu noticed that the old man''s eyes were full of tears, and he immediately felt strange. "Here, this is my present to my great grandson who will be born soon." Han suddenly reaches out his hand to the housekeeper, who has handed him a check with both hands. Then he takes the check to Luo Yanxi. "I''m in a hurry to meet you today, and I''m not prepared for it. Let''s have a good luck." Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu were stunned, looking at the amount on the check, they were startled. "Han Lao, I can''t accept the money." Luo Yanxi immediately refused. Han family is rich, which is too generous, and they just casually say so. "Why not? You call me a grandfather, the belly of the child called me a grandfather, enough The old man firmly said that he gave it to his granddaughter and great grandson. What''s wrong with it? If he wasn''t afraid of scaring them, he thought that the zero behind the number was too small. Unexpectedly, he was rejected. "Mr. Han, you just like to cherish children, but you can''t give so much money for nothing." Huo Mingxiu''s words shocked the old man. He looked at their smiling faces and realized that he was too excited to forget that Luo Yanxi was not his granddaughter. "No, then." Mr. Han took back the check, and his voice was full of loss. The loss is not that Huo Mingxiu didn''t accept his gift, but that Luo Yanxi didn''t recognize his granddaughter. At this time, I really want to recognize it, but it''s not the right time. It''s impossible to say that Luo Yanxi, your father is Han Ruiyou, and you are from our Han family! Mr. Han thought, looking at Luo Yanxi, he didn''t move his eyes. Not only Huo Mingxiu''s strange behavior, but also Luo Yanxi is embarrassed by the old man. Han seems to pay special attention to her! "I wonder if you are free the day after tomorrow?" Mr. Han thought of something temporarily and said. Huo Mingxiu replied, "if you have any orders, please tell me." There''s something on hand the day after tomorrow. If the old man invites him, he will push. Han Laozi looks at Huo Mingxiu with satisfaction. At the beginning, he knew the relationship between Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. He grew up together, separated five years ago, and then got together again. This made the old man want to see him. So he found an excuse for marriage, and tried how Huo Mingxiu''s attitude towards Luo Yanxi? Huo Mingxiu didn''t let him down. If he was a good man, he was a master of special feelings. The Huo family is also a good family. The Han family owes Luo Yanxi something, and Huo Mingxiu can make up for it. "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. I''d like to invite your family to celebrate my birthday." Han said with a smile, the day after tomorrow is his Gregorian birthday, but the old man''s life is Lunar birthday. After seeing Luo Yanxi, he had this idea and asked Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi to go there for the reason of his birthday. When he came to Nancheng, Han Er Shao was afraid that he would be inconvenient to stay in the hotel, so he bought him a house. The son is filial and takes out his own money, so master Han takes it. "All right." Huo Mingxiu answered. Listening to them, Mr. Han began to laugh and stood up, "OK, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu accompany Han out of Huo''s building until he gets on the car and leaves. Huo Mingxiu thoughtfully watched the old man''s car leave. He turned to look at his wife. "The old man is very strange." Luo Yanxi said. "Last time I met Han Qin in the shopping mall and quarreled with her, Mr. Han came forward to help me." It''s really strange. Shouldn''t Mr. Han help his granddaughter? I didn''t want to, but I helped her and gave her a diamond necklace. Huo Mingxiu listened quietly without interrupting her. "And the old man is too generous today." "Maybe the old man thinks he''s in love with you!" Huo Mingxiu put his arms around her waist with a smile, "like the first time I saw you, I knew you were mine." In the second half of the sentence, Luo Yanxi heard it sweetly and followed it close to his arms.Huo Mingxiu said that the old man was congenial to her, but he also felt strange. He thinks of Luo Yanling, who is now the young master of the Han family. He says he adopted him. But once or twice, Luo Yanling was rescued by master Han. Is it so coincidental? And Mr. Han is by no means the kind of person who can save anyone! With this series of things in mind, Huo Mingxiu thought of a possibility. He looks at the person in his arms in disbelief. Is Xi''er related to the Han family? It seems that he should have a good look at the Han family! ¡­¡­ Because I met Luo Yanxi, Han is in a good mood. Sitting in the car, with a smile on his face. "Xiao Xi is so beautiful and clever." In the car, this is the fifth time that Mr. Han talked about it with the housekeeper. The housekeeper is clear about the relationship between Luo Yanxi and the Han family. He is also happy for the old man. He takes over the old man''s words and says, "master, please take the man back to the Han family quickly. Maybe you will be the first to see the young master in the future!" "Yes, who says not? Xiao Xi is so good-looking. The baby is born. It''s not sure how lovely it is! " Mr. Han also sighs that he didn''t go to see Qi Jing in those years. He first went abroad without telling everyone, and then secretly came to Nancheng, just to see Qi Jing. However, they had a good life at that time. When the old man explained that he wanted to reexamine Luo Yanxi''s and Han Ruiyou''s DNA and wanted to take away their brother and sister, he was rejected by Qi Jing and his wife. The old man knew that it was not right for him to do so, but he still couldn''t let go of it. However, their days were peaceful, and he had no other choice but to go back to H city first. After that, he collected more and more photos of Luo Yanxi. Looking at the similarity between her eyebrows and her wife, he didn''t believe the certificate Han Ruiyou had given. Luo Yanxi is his granddaughter. She must be! ¡­¡­ Han Er Shao bought a villa for the old man. It''s not as big as Han''s old house, but it''s more comfortable than the hotel outside. The air here is also very good. After Han Ruiyou asked about his residence, the family stood in front of the villa and looked at it with silly eyes. Han Er bought the house with less money, which was mentioned when the two brothers talked. He said that he was afraid that the old man would not be used to living in Nancheng, so he bought a villa. It was not far from the city and the air was good. Having been in Nancheng for a long time, Han Ruiyou either lives in the Huo family or rents a house outside. Their house has two bedrooms and one living room, and they bargain with the landlord when they rent it. Han Er Shao, as his younger brother, spends a lot of money and doesn''t often come to the south side of the city. He is just afraid that the old man can''t get used to staying in a hotel, so he pays for a villa. It''s also the son of the Han family, and their circumstances are so different. How can Han Ruiyou and Li Yu feel comfortable when they look at the villa in front of them? Chapter 539 If Han Ruiyou stays in Han''s home and participates in Han''s business, not to mention the villa in front of him, he can afford ten. For the sake of love, Han Ruiyou gave up his glory and wealth and was willing to accompany Li Yu to suffer. But he also had to ask Li Yu whether he would like to continue to live a plain life with him. In foreign countries, life is dull, but also can live. After returning home, in the face of the wealth of the Han family and the power of the Huo family, how can they be willing to be indifferent? They''re all from the Han family. Han Ruiyou shouldn''t have nothing! This kind of thought is strong in Li Yu''s and Han Jingyi''s heart, especially after Huo Mingxiu''s revenge. When Mr. Han came back, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw the Han Ruiyou family waiting for him at the door. Seeing their family, the old man''s face was not good-looking. "Dad Han Ruiyou called first, followed by Li Yu and Han Jingyi who were also smiling and called, "Han Laozi." Even if Han Jingyi is really Han Ruiyou''s daughter, she dare not call the old man "grandfather". In the year of old lady Han''s death, Han Ruiyou came back with her mother and daughter. Han Jingyi called the old man "grandfather", and the word "grandfather" came out. The old man turned cold and told her to shut up. And in the mourning hall, in front of all the guests who came to worship old lady Han, they didn''t give them any face. From that time on, Han Jingyi left a shadow in her heart and did not dare to call "grandfather" again. "For what?" The old man asked in a cold voice. It''s not the first day he came to Nancheng. It''s been seven or eight days. On the day he came, his second son called and said that he had bought him a house in Nancheng. And also in the south of the son, now appeared in front of him. He calmly stares at Han Ruiyou coldly, and then looks at Li Yu in disgust. Han Ruiyou didn''t listen to him. When he brought the sick Li Yu directly into Han''s house, the old man knew that the woman was not just staying temporarily. As he expected, in less than a month after the woman lived at home, she was said to be pregnant. And I don''t know where Han Ruiyou came from. It''s said that Qi Jing was carrying it in her stomach, and it''s not his daughter at all. In the absence of the old man and his wife, Qi Jing and her son were driven out. For this eldest son, from the time he took Li Yu home, master Han was very disappointed with him. Having been married to Qi Jing for so many years, he suddenly says that he loves Li Yu and has no responsibility to drive his wife and children away. It''s a pity for Mr. Han! "Dad, it''s your birthday in a few days." In Han''s mind, Han Ruiyou also gives the gifts he bought. But the old man didn''t answer. He chuckled and looked. He usually has a Lunar birthday, don''t he know? That''s right. At the beginning, Li Yu fell out with him for the sake of this woman and threatened that he would not come back to Han''s home to support him. He was also convinced that Li Yu didn''t follow him for money, so he went abroad. In more than 20 years, the son did not give him a birthday. Birthdays or major festivals, just call back. At this time, Mr. Han never answers his phone. Han Ruiyou wants to find the old man. He can''t come here rashly. He thinks for a long time, but Li Yu reminds him that it''s the old man''s birthday in a few days. The gift is not expensive, it''s the peach crisp that the old man likes to eat. "Dad, it''s a piece of my heart." See the old man didn''t take his gift, Han Ruiyou said with a smile. The gift can''t compare with ER Shao''s house, so Han Ruiyou feels that the old man doesn''t like the gift. He didn''t know that the old man didn''t look down on gifts, and he didn''t like people who gave gifts. If it was given by Han Ruiyou 25 years ago, he would be happy even if it was his own painting. See Han old son didn''t accept meaning, Han Ruiyou said again. "I know Dad, you blame me for not taking care of you these years. I''m really unfilial." In front of the old man, Li Yu and Han Jingyi didn''t dare to speak casually. They stood beside and could only smile. If you persuade him, he will be more angry with Han Ruiyou. With these words, Han Ruiyou''s eyes turned red. I don''t know if it''s true because I feel bad in my heart, or there''s acting in it. Han didn''t rush to speak, looking at the red eyed Han Ruiyou. "Dad, I know I was wrong. Anyway, ah Ling is my own son, and Xiao Jing has been in love with me for so many years that I shouldn''t drive people out. " Han Ruiyou said apologetically that these words are more or less true. "But I''ve been wrong once. I can''t do it again." Han Ruiyou said, "you don''t like Li Yu and Jingyi, but they are my wife and daughter. I can''t make a mistake again, because you don''t like to drive them out." "Dad, I always feel pain when I think about Xiaojing. Knowing that she would never go back to her mother''s house at that time, she still insisted on driving people away. I was really wrong. " With that, Han Ruiyou''s tears fell.He knelt down slowly and talked to the old man. "Dad." Seeing Han Ruiyou kneeling on the ground under the influence of emotion, Han Jingyi can''t help calling out. Li Yu didn''t go to pull Han Ruiyou. She knows better than Han Jingyi that if he doesn''t kneel down and beg for the old man, the old man won''t be soft hearted. "But I really can''t make a mistake for the second time. Jingyi is my only daughter. I''ve been sorry for the first two children. I can''t let Jingyi lose her father and a home." The only daughter? Hearing this, Mr. Han raised his mouth and began to laugh sarcastically. What Han Ruiyou said is really beautiful. "Dad, I came back from abroad not only because I knew I was wrong, but also because of you." "Oh?" Mr. Han answered curiously. He wants to hear what he can do for him? "You are old. I want to stay with you and take care of you!" Han Ruiyou looked up at the old man and said. I have to say that the last sentence touched the heart of the old man. At last, I heard what a man said! "Get up." The old man said with a light face. Han Ruiyou looks at the old man anxiously. He doesn''t know if he has listened to his words or forgiven him. Li Yu and Han Jingyi are also very nervous. "What I said today really moved me!" The old man chuckled and said something. He said, did not say anything with Han Ruiyou, turned around, straight toward the villa. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu are left behind. They look at each other and don''t understand the meaning of the old man. Is it forgiveness? Or, not touched at all? Just when they didn''t know what to do, a car came not far away. Han Jingyi recognized that the person who came down from the car was Luo Yanling. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu have never met Luo Yanling. When they saw Luo Yanling get out of the car, they both felt familiar. Just as he was wondering who was coming down, Han Jingyi came up to them and said, "it''s the grandson I recognized before." Han doesn''t admit that Han Jingyi is his granddaughter. He has adopted another grandson from outside, and he is quite eccentric! Han Ruiyou is also very angry. The old man would rather give the project to this outsider than his own granddaughter. So Han Ruiyou and Li Yu hate Luo Yanling. An outsider, why take away the love of the old man, may also stand in their same position to rob the property of the Han family, no, it is more likely than they get the money of the Han family! Chapter 540 At the first sight of Luo Yanling, Han Ruiyou feels familiar. When he sees Luo Yanxi, he has a strong sense of impact and feels that they seem to have met somewhere. But Han Ruiyou can''t remember where he met them? Luo Yanling is also surprised to see Han Ruiyou''s family. His face had sunk when he saw them. He didn''t want to see that person at all. This time, he still hated more. He will never forget that man''s ruthlessness, will himself and his mother, as well as the belly of Luo Yanxi out of the house. Such a father only cares about his so-called love, is irresponsible, and does not deserve to be a father at all. Luo Yanling passes through Han Ruiyou and his wife with a cold face. She looks forward without even looking at them. With Luo Yanling get off the car with LAN Ke''er, such a combination makes Han Ruiyou a strange family. "Who are they? Are you looking for your grandfather? " Asked LAN Ke''er. Luo Yan Ling lightly returned a sentence, "don''t know!" He really didn''t know their family, and even hoped that he would never remember how the man drove them out of the Han family. The feeling of being ignored and disgusted made Han Ruiyou and Li Yu very unhappy. "Why don''t you know any manners? I don''t know what dad thinks Han Ruiyou said angrily when Luo Yanling came in. Luo Yanling naturally heard it, and his steps suddenly stopped. He turned his head slightly, raised his chin, and looked coldly at Han Ruiyou. Sensitive LAN Ke Er also noticed something, standing on one side, her eyes also looked at the family in front of her. What if Luo Yanling was adopted by the Han family? If not for the status has not been restored, he does not need to bear the name of the Han family. "Mr. Han, it''s impolite because no one teaches. If I don''t say hello to you, it means that you have a bad character and have been living in society for so many years. Don''t you even understand that? " Luo Yanling almost said it to Han Ruiyou through his nostrils. His evil eyes are full of hatred, which makes Han Ruiyou feel uncomfortable. "Don''t speak so arrogantly!" Han Jingyi hears Luo Yanling say so, angry roar way. She could not help clenching her fist, but she was adopted by the old man, and she didn''t know what she had done before. She was so arrogant, but the old man supported him. Without the consent of the old man, Han Ruiyou has no courage even if he wants to enter the old man''s house again. They can only watch Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er go in outside. Li Yu did not expect that the old man would be so cruel to his son and granddaughter. How can we say that Han Jingyi is the granddaughter of the old man, but now she is not as good as an outsider! Li Yu and Han Jingyi hate the old man''s partiality, but they can only. Han Jingyi was almost destroyed by Huo Mingxiu. She lost Huo''s job, and she didn''t dare to go back to Huo to clean up her things. That matter left a shadow in her heart. Seeing Huo Mingxiu, she thought of those disgusting men. For Huo Mingxiu, she didn''t dare to make up his mind. So now her only way out is to find a way back to Han''s home! ¡­¡­ Before, Mr. Han said that he invited Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, and soon the invitation was sent to "Xiyuan", LUO Yanxi thought that Mr. Han had sent her a valuable necklace last time, so he had to buy a big gift to celebrate his birthday. When Huo Mingxiu saw the invitation, he thought of the old man''s strange appearance in the office and the way he looked at his wife''s desire to talk. It was so strange! Before, the old man''s birthday party was held in H city. This time, it was held in Nancheng. It can be said that the invitation letter was widely distributed, inviting the dignitaries of Nancheng and H city. The Han Er Shao family in H city also flew over with their families. The old man made his birthday party so grand, in order to let the Han family get a share in Nancheng? But if so, it should be Han Er Shao who comes to Nancheng first. After all, the old man is old, and Han''s family will come to Han Er Shao in the end. The more Huo Mingxiu thought about it, the more strange that Luo Yanling would also appear in front of the public at this banquet. At that time, their brother and sister would surely meet. I just don''t know what Luo Yanling thinks and whether she will recognize this sister. Luo Yanxi wandered outside for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable gift. Finally, he bought something unsatisfactory. Thinking that if Huo Mingxiu didn''t have a good gift there, he could only give it. It was dark when I came back. Huo Mingxiu was thinking about something and sat on the sofa waiting for her to come back. He watched TV, but his mind was not on it at all. Even Luo Yanxi came in, he didn''t notice. "What are you thinking?" She came up to him and asked. Huo Mingxiu looked up at the tired little woman and sat down beside her. "Nothing." He answered in a low voice, took the boiled water on the tea table and handed it to her, "have you bought anything?"Luo Yan Xi shook his head, "it''s so tangled. I don''t know what to send to the old man?" "Well." Huo Mingxiu nodded, the gift is really difficult to choose, not the most valuable one. The Han family is not short of money, and the old man doesn''t care whether the money spent on things is expensive or not, and the price of gifts given at the birthday party will be very high. It''s hard to choose what a man likes. "Dad took a set of four treasures of the study. I think the old man will like it." Huo Mingxiu said. Huo Ye likes calligraphy and painting, and the old man is also very interested in it. This set of four treasures of the study also has a high collection value. I think the old man will like it. "Why didn''t you tell me so early that I went so far." Luo Yan Xi Du complains. Huo Mingxiu smile, looking at her angry face, "let you go out a little bit." The real reason is that he was thinking about another thing, so he didn''t think about gifts. "Let me have a look at that thing, OK?" She got up and asked Huo Mingxiu with a smile. "You want to see it now?" "Of course, I''ll see if it''s better than the present I prepared. If it''s not, I''ll buy it for you. We can''t just choose a gift for the old man''s birthday. " Luo Yanxi explained. Huo Mingxiu pursed a smile and pointed to the direction of the study. "On the desk in the study, go and have a look." As soon as his words were finished, Luo Yanxi was already excitedly walking towards the study, eager to see what kind of gift it was. Huo Mingxiu stares at her back. What he wants her to see is not a gift, but something else. In the study, Luo Yanxi just went in and saw the gift box on the desk. She went to open it. It was really a rare treasure! When she closed the box and was ready to take it back to her room, she caught a glimpse of the papers on the table. There''s nothing special about the document. It''s the signature on the document that attracts her. "Brother!" In the quiet study, Huo Mingxiu went to the door and heard the uncontrollable cry inside. This is what he showed her, not the document, but the final signature of the document. Luo Yanxi is familiar with Luo Yanling''s handwriting. If she doesn''t recognize it, she will go to Han''s birthday party tomorrow. If she recognizes it, then tell her everything. As Huo Mingxiu thought, Luo Yanxi immediately recognized his brother''s handwriting. "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu slowly approaches her, he stands beside her, let the crying Luo Yanxi suddenly have a rely on, she cries and pours in his arms. "Is it my brother''s handwriting? Is that right? " Chapter 541 Luo Yanxi looks up incredulously, pleasantly and painfully at Huo Mingxiu. "Brother, he''s really alive!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t rush back to Luo Yanxi''s question, "good, don''t cry first." As he spoke, he affectionately wiped away her tears. "Every time you cry, it hurts me to see it." Luo Yanxi recognized Luo Yanling''s words. He couldn''t help crying. "Brother Mingxiu, he''s not dead!" She said, tears still rolling down again. "Yes, he''s alive, not dead." Huo Mingxiu looked at her and said definitely. Luo Yanxi was stunned. She was slowly accepting the shocking news. But for a moment, she had burst into laughter, "really alive!" Huo Mingxiu thought that she was ok, but he didn''t want to follow her to his arms again and cry. This time the tears are more than before, regardless, cry bitterly. Huo Mingxiu just let her lean in her arms and comfort her softly. "Well, isn''t it good for your brother to live? And crying. " He held her in one hand and patted her on the back in the other. Luo Yanxi didn''t listen to Huo Mingxiu''s consolation, and he still cried very loudly. Brother really alive, this is the happiest news she heard! Through Huo Mingxiu''s various performances, she confirmed that he had known that his brother was alive. Her fist hit him in the chest. "You''ve been keeping it from me, huh!" "Wife, I didn''t mean to hide from you about your brother." Huo Mingxiu gets to the point and mentions the story of Luo Yanling. "Is it?" She was very angry with him. He should know how much she missed her brother. "Wife, your brother''s identity does not allow people to know that he is still alive." Huo Mingxiu reached over and took her hand. He watched her cry red eyes, continued, "he is now adopted by the Han family, when the young master of the Han family." Seeing the signature on the document, Luo Yanxi thinks of the Han family. "He came to Nancheng this time to be responsible for the cooperation between Hans and Huo, so we inevitably met." Huo Mingxiu said, "you know your brother''s identity is very special now. Although his face has changed, he is also afraid of being recognized by someone who wants to. After all, he is still carrying a crime." The more people know that Luo Yanling is alive, the more disadvantageous it will be for him to wash away his grievances. "But Hughes has not..." Before Luo Yanxi''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Huo Mingxiu. "Even if susken pleaded guilty, what about his mother? There''s no news coming back yet. We can''t be too optimistic about everything, can we? " "Then my brother..." Luo Yan Xi said, eyes red again. In fact, she didn''t like to cry so much, because there was a man she loved to protect her, so she unconsciously became very good at crying. Huo Mingxiu wiped the tears from her eyes. "Be patient for a while, and when the news comes from there, your brother may be free, eh?" Luo Yan Xi nodded with tears in his mouth. "Well, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ "Husband, when shall we go to Han''s?" Early in the morning, Huo Mingxiu just went downstairs, saw Luo Yanxi wearing a long skirt, dressed himself very beautiful. Seeing Huo Mingxiu, she asked repeatedly. Huo Mingxiu was stunned. She got up early and dressed up again. She wanted to meet Luo Yanling at Han''s house. "I thought you were dressed up to date someone." He came up to her, put his arms around her waist and said with a smile. "I''m thinking of a way to understand that you are cruel." Huo Mingxiu joked, and Luo Yanxi glared at him. "What nonsense!" She said, chuckling. "If you treat me badly one day, or if you have a woman outside, I''ll find someone to love." Luo Yan Xi''s words just finish saying, some man''s complexion already cold sink down, "you dare!" "Hum." Seeing that Huo Mingxiu became a real man, Luo Yanxi snorted with a smile. "By the way, when shall we leave?" She didn''t forget about going to the Han family. "Don''t worry about the evening party." Luo Yan cherishes to listen to, just think of the time on the invitation, she looks down at her clothes. Knowing that her brother was alive last night, she was in a hurry to meet Luo Yanling at Han''s home, so she got up early this morning and packed herself up, just waiting to see her brother at Han''s home. Hearing Huo Mingxiu''s words, Luo Yan sighed. She felt that today''s time would be very long. "Don''t wait to get outside the gate of Han''s house. You dare not go in again." Huo Mingxiu said this at home. Unexpectedly, in the evening, Luo Yanxi was afraid when he arrived at the door of the hotel. "Go in." Huo Mingxiu held her hand and gave her a smile. Luo Yan Xi nodded to him. Since he came, there was nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I can see my brother.Han''s birthday party is in Huo''s Hotel, so Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu go in. The manager of the hotel has been waiting outside the lobby. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Han has arrived." "Good." Huo Ming Xiuying Road, holding Luo Yan Xi slowly into. Because it was the birthday party of Mr. Han, many people came, most of them were invited by the invitation card sent by Mr. Han, and this birthday party was quite grand. The Huo family, the Chu family and the Qin family all came to Nancheng. Because Luo Yi is about to be born, Chu Bai didn''t come. It was Chu Haotian who came. The girl he brought was not Lu Lingxi, but other women. This makes Luo Yan Xi can''t help frowning. Just about to ask, a man''s figure jumped out first, and Luo Yanxi stepped in front of Chu Haotian. Chu Hao day at this time also just raised his head, sharp eyes suddenly flashed a strange. The assistant around him only looks at it and knows that it''s a sign of his displeasure. He just wants to stop it, but Chu Haotian pushes it away. Wu Shengrui rushes to Chu Haotian full of anger and looks at the man who is always condescending and overlooking everything. For a moment, however, he felt timid. High above, sometimes is really born. But at the thought of his purpose of meeting him, Wu Shengrui didn''t allow himself to shrink back. He stepped over and yelled to Chu Haotian anxiously and angrily. "Chu, where did you hide the rhinoceros? What have you done to her? " He has been looking for her for a long time, but he has never heard from her. He doesn''t even know what happened to Lu Lingxi that day? Thinking about it, all he could think of was Chu Haotian! However, no matter how he inquires, there is still no news of Lu Lingxi. It is not realistic to intercept Chu Haotian. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity. Chu Haotian''s reaction is in sharp contrast to Wu Shengrui''s anger. He just glances at him arrogantly, and then says, "what can I do to her? This question I should have asked you! " Wu Shengrui''s eyes flashed slightly. After all, he felt guilty. "Where is she?" At this time, he had no intention to deal with him, only asked the key point of his most concern. "I was in the hospital before, but now..." Chu Haotian is still slow. "What? hospital? She''s sick? How could you be in the hospital? " Wu Shengrui''s heart was pulled, and he became nervous. He thought of the situation that day. Lu Lingxi''s abnormality was just because he had taken medicine. He admitted that he had other ideas at that time, so he didn''t plan to send her to the hospital. But what happened later? Chapter 542 Does that woman give medicine at that time, and make other vicious thoughts to Lingxi? Seeing Wu Shengrui''s reaction, Chu Haotian had already expected what he was thinking and could not help sneering. "Don''t be so surprised. Don''t worry. It''s not because of the medicine you gave her. It''s because she cut her wrist on a whim." Hearing this, not only Wu Shengrui, but also Luo Yanxi, who was on one side, almost lost his footing, and his face was full of consternation. What happened to them during this time? Cut your wrists! What''s the matter with Lingxi! Just now I heard Chu Haotian say "take medicine", and it seems that it has something to do with the man who comes out of nowhere. Can''t help but, Luo Yan Xi looking at Wu Sheng Rui''s Mou Guang also cold down a few minutes. Wu Shengrui originally wanted to deny that he didn''t take the medicine, but Chu Haotian''s second half sentence almost made him dumbfounded. What meaning? "What did you say?" His hands trembled and his eyes looked at Chu Haotian. When he heard the news, his heart almost jumped out, but when he saw Chu Haotian''s light face, he expected that things would not be as serious as he thought. Try to calm down, is also the same cold words. "What did you do to her? You forced her to stay with you, and you forced her to this point? " And Chu Haotian''s face was gloomy for a moment. His sharp eyes suddenly glared in the past, and he said in a sharp tone: "what can I do to her? I''m much less willing than you to post those photos in her company and give her medicine Wu Sheng Rui was in a hurry and retorted, "I didn''t give her any medicine. It''s her colleague!" ¡°¡­¡­ So it is Chu Haotian was stunned for a few seconds, and then he came back to his mind in vain. No wonder he racked his brains and couldn''t figure out some things. They turned out to be a group. In this way, everything is suddenly clear. He didn''t plan to say any more nonsense. He went straight to the topic, "do you know why you still have the chance to stand here today? Wu Shengrui, listen to me. I don''t have the patience to say it again I don''t care whether you are true or false to Lu Lingxi. From the moment you choose to hurt her mother, you don''t deserve to love her any more. Even if she leaves me, you''d better stay away from her, because I don''t allow anyone to hurt her any more! " Wu Shengrui stayed for a while and thought he had heard the wrong thing. Chu Haotian ignored it and continued: "the grudge between you and me is just between us. If you are still a man, don''t involve her any more! I hope that on the issue of treating her, my position is the same as yours. Even if you still have a little affection for her, you should think rationally. She has become what she is today. You, I, can''t get rid of the responsibility! I''ve let her go! But you don''t have the face to ask her for forgiveness, and you don''t deserve to be with her! " Every word he said hit the most vulnerable part of Wu Shengrui''s heart. At this moment, he even had to admit that Chu Haotian''s image suddenly became tall. In his heart, there was a trace of shame He loves Lu Lingxi. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t care and pursue for so long. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t be in agony after losing her. But in the end, his love made her like this! Is it a mistake in the beginning? That she had so clearly told him that the person she loved was Chu Haotian all the time! In fact, he also has a pure soul, but his obsession is too deep, which will eventually harm others and himself. Is that right? Looking at Chu Haotian, the expression on his face shows that he is serious. He says he has released Lu Lingxi! If it''s something that Chu Haotian can do, but he can''t, how can he say that word of love? Wu Shengrui was speechless. Half a ring, he just reconfirmed, "you say, let her go?" Chu Haotian did not hesitate, "yes! So now I put my words here. From now on, no matter what you do or what I do, it has nothing to do with her. No one should involve her any more. You can be your son-in-law of the Wang family with peace of mind. If you have any dissatisfaction, even if you come to me, I will not give up if you dare to betray me before! " This is a declaration of war. But this battle is just a war between their two men. There is only one rule in this war, that is, no one should regard Lu Lingxi as a booty. Since he has such a measure, Wu Shengrui naturally has no reason to refuse. He is also a little unwilling. Why is Lu Lingxi''s heart biased towards Chu Haotian? Why did he think that he appeared at the right time, but did not expect that they still had so many years of memories? He is not reconciled to However, he never wanted to harm Lu Lingxi. But she cut her wrist After taking a deep breath, Wu Shengrui replied: "good! I agree with what you said, but Chu Haotian, there is something wrong with me, but you are the culprit. If you didn''t offend that woman Go and find out for yourself. I didn''t touch Lingxi that night. "When Chu Haotian heard the speech, he was stiff all over. Now that an agreement has been reached, Wu Shengrui doesn''t want to stay here any longer. His heart is in a mess. He just sighs that he knew today, why did he have to be here! Chu Haotian still believes that he sold the company for profit at that time, so let him think so. Anyway, it''s such a result, it doesn''t matter. Until Wu Shengrui disappeared from Chu Haotian''s eyes, Luo Yanxi, who came slowly, just held Chu Haotian''s sleeve tightly. "What did you say just now? Lingxi committed suicide. Why, you, did you force her? " Luo Yan Xi''s emotion is very excited, and Huo Mingxiu, who is looking at her, hugs her as a whole. "Wife, Lingxi, she''s OK. She''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t get excited. Be careful of your baby." Huo Mingxiu comforts Luo Yanxi and winks at chuhao. At this time, he''d better leave first. Chu Haotian is still immersed in the last sentence that Wu Shengrui just said. He said that he has never touched a rhinoceros In this way, Chu Haotian''s heart suddenly surged with an inexplicable complex feeling, and the scene of that day became clear from his mind. She looks wet all over He admitted that he was crazy at that time, thinking that she must have been invaded. After all, all the scenes presented to him at that time seemed to state such a fact, didn''t they? He was in a bit of confusion, so who was the person with the problem? He couldn''t completely believe those two people! Tangled a big circle, still can''t draw a definite conclusion. But what''s the point when he''s still struggling with this? Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with him. She has nothing to do with him Thinking of this, Chu Haotian''s whole body suddenly withered. Looking at Luo Yanxi, who was still angry, and Huo Mingxiu, who kept urging him to go ahead, he turned around, step by step Clearly said not to care about her, don''t think about it, but the brain is still full of her face, even in front of her wrist is all wrapped in a circle of white gauze when the situation. Where is she now? Are you better? Did you have a good meal? Will she feel better if he doesn''t show up in front of her again? She had said that without him, life would be full of hope! Chapter 543 In the banquet hall, Han Er Shao''s family has come to help him greet the guests. Han Er Shao is the heir of the old man, so he has already told him to make more efforts. Han Er Shao is a filial son. He listens to the old man very much. Because last time in the shopping mall, Han Qin helped Luo Yanxi. Han Qin was angry with him and didn''t want to come to Nancheng. But Han Er Shao doesn''t agree and just pulls people over. Han Qin of this meeting didn''t greet the guests with his parents, but stood on one side with an unhappy face. Since it''s the old man''s birthday, the Han Ruiyou family naturally came. Han didn''t like Han Ruiyou, and he was even more tired of Li Yu, but he invited the family over. On this occasion today, everyone who should come should come. When Luo Yanxi sees Chu Haotian go, he still wants to follow him, but Huo Mingxiu holds him, because master Han has already come to them. "Lingxi, Lingxi, she..." "I know, but what are we here for today? What''s more, the old man has come. Let''s go back and talk about it, eh? " Huo Mingxiu persuades Luo Yanxi. She bites her lip. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Han Laozi. Han Er seldom sees the old man excited, and he can''t help feeling strange. What kind of character makes the old man''s mood fluctuate. Along the direction of the old man, I saw Huo Mingxiu and a woman. Huo Mingxiu knew Han Er Shao. He appreciated and liked this younger generation very much. He really wanted to marry his daughter to Huo Mingxiu, but he was married, and he was not interested in his daughter. At that time, they called and said that Huo Mingxiu''s too direct approach didn''t make Han Er Shao angry. On the contrary, they thought Huo Mingxiu was right. If you''re not interested in women, you have to be direct. Otherwise, leaving ambiguity to others can only make people sink deeper and deeper, which is not good for anyone. But Huo Mingxiu had seen him before. Although he liked Huo Mingxiu, he was never so excited as he is now. Looking at the old man carefully, he found that his eyes were fixed on the woman beside Huo Mingxiu. "Old man." Huo Mingxiu took Luo Yanxi''s hand and called. Although Luo Yanxi also wants to know the situation of Lu Lingxi, he still has to say hello to the old man. "Here you are." The old man''s face was as happy as a flower. "Happy birthday, Mr. Han." Luo Yanxi says hello to the old man. Han Er Shao had never seen the old man so happy. He looked at the woman beside Huo Mingxiu. He was stunned when he looked so carefully. The woman looks familiar. He seems to have seen her somewhere. Where is it? See Han two little eyes staring at Luo Yan Xi, in his side of the second lady cold face. The woman who follows Huo Mingxiu is Luo Yanxi! Han Qin''s fall in Luo Yanxi''s hands is always remembered by the second lady. Now I see my husband staring at others, why not angry? "What''s good to see?" Han er''s wife said softly and displeasantly. Although the voice is very light, it''s very close to master Han. After hearing this, the master turns his head and stares at the second lady. "What are you talking about?" Han Er Shao scolds continuously. He will stare at Luo Yan Xi, just feel where to see her. "If you have time to talk nonsense here, you might as well take care of your daughter." Mr. Han followed. Following the old man''s words, the second lady looked over and saw Han qinzheng and Han Jingyi standing together. This child, how to be with Han Jingyi again. The second lady was angry. She told Han Qin many times to keep her away from Han Jingyi. But this daughter just won''t listen, very like Han Jingyi holding her feeling. Han Jingyi openly holds Han Qin, but secretly takes Han Qin as a Spearman. The second wife and Han Er Shao are both smart masters and have a stupid daughter. ¡­¡­ Han Qin stands beside him bored. She doesn''t want to come to the old man''s birthday party at all. The old man always scolds her, first because of the foreign grandson, and then because of Luo Yanxi. That grandson is adopted, but this Luo Yanxi has nothing to do with the Han family. The old man also protects her. Han Qin is not comfortable. When Han Jingyi enters the banquet hall, she sees Han Qin long ago. She comes to greet Han Qin. "Xiaoqin, why are you here alone?" Han Jingyi asked with a smile. Han Qin thought of his mother''s confession, said the old man does not like Han Jingyi, let her away from her. So, when Han Jingyi greets her, Han Qin turns around and wants to go. "Xiaoqin, look, is that Luo Yanxi?" Hearing the name of Luo Yanxi, Han Qin turns around and follows the direction Han Jingyi points to. She sees Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu. They stand together, men''s handsome, women''s beautiful, in the whole banquet field is a very beautiful scenery."They really love to show their love." Han Jingyi said, but Han Qin did not answer. Her heart is still a little uncomfortable. Huo Mingxiu was the first man she took the initiative to like, although she didn''t like him to the extent of love. But Huo Mingxiu despised her, and this attitude made her remember for a long time. "It''s said that your grandfather helped her in the shopping mall and Luo Yanxi last time and drove you home." Mention this matter, Han Qin holds the strength of wine cup tight a lot. Han Jingyi pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at Han Qin with a smile. ¡­¡­ After chatting with the old man for a while, Luo Yanxi stood absently. She kept looking around, looking for her brother''s shadow. But I never saw it! Is Huo Mingxiu cheating her? Or does my brother want to see her? "What is Miss Lo looking for?" Han Er Shao asked in a voice. Luo Yan Xi looked at Han Er Shao and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just heard that the old man adopted a grandson. Why didn''t I see him?" This said, Luo Yanling''s face suddenly coincides with Luo Yanxi''s in Han Er Shao''s mind, he found that they have many similarities. But he was sure that he saw Luo Yanxi''s eye and felt familiar, not because of Luo Yanling. He gazed at the smile of Luo Yanxi''s mouth, curving up, and suddenly he thought of something. When my mother was alive, she often pursed her mouth and smile, which was elegant and comfortable. "Oh, ah Ling, I''ll come later." Mr. Han first returned to the question of Luo Yanxi. Hearing Han''s tone, Luo Yanxi knows that it''s his brother. It''s also true that Mr. Han was able to save his brother. Naturally, it was investigated. "Ah Ling''s fiancee is here today. She should have gone to pick her up." Mr. Han added. "Fiancee?" Luo Yan Xi said in surprise. "Well, a girl from the Qin family is very good." Mr. Han replied with a smile. Luo Yanxi turns to look at Huo Mingxiu, who lowers her head and whispers in her ear. "Lanker." Instantly, Luo Yanxi suddenly pinches Huo Mingxiu''s arm secretly. Why did he keep everything from her! But after all, her brother and LAN Ke''er were together, and she felt that things were developing for the better. Such a shogunate guests are watching, Han Jingyi also said to Han Qin with a smile. "Grandfather is really special to Luo Yanxi." "Hum." Han Qin cold hum a, originally don''t want to take care of, don''t want to Han Jingyi then again way. "It''s said that you and her had a quarrel in the shopping mall before. I thought she would be courteous to you because you are the daughter of the Han family. Now it seems that Huo Mingxiu and the old man are her backers. No wonder they dare to bully you. " Chapter 544 Han Jingyi''s words made Han Qin look ugly. "What is she? Can she compare with me?" Han Qin said angrily, her eyes look, Huo Mingxiu holding Luo Yanxi''s hand, a face doting is looking at her. "Well, I don''t know what her life is. So many people love her." Han Jingyi sighed again. Her every word is aimed at Luo Yanxi, which is not what Han Qin likes to hear. Huo Mingxiu took Luo Yanxi''s hand to the side of the banquet hall. Luo Yan Xi turns around, a handsome face immediately reflects into her pupil Mou. At this moment, she wanted to rush up and shout, "brother.". Eyes instantly red, right hand was Huo Mingxiu tightly hold, so many people, she can''t put this sound "brother" call out. "Master Han." Huo Mingxiu drags Luo Yanxi, who is in the same place. Luo Yanling''s thin lips pursed, but the expression on Jun''s face was almost uncontrollable. Luo Yanxi bit his lower lip hard and held back the urge to cry. He chuckled and said slowly, "nice to meet you, young master Han." Seeing Luo Yanxi at the banquet, Luo Yanling was ready when he came. I don''t know how many times the old man visited him. He didn''t want the old man to do that, and he didn''t want his sister to know that they had such a father. I don''t want Han Ruiyou to know that he has a daughter. But the old man is old. He wants to take his granddaughter home before he leaves. Luo Yanling knew it was an old man''s wish, so he didn''t nod his head at last, but he didn''t shake his head again, which was tacit approval. Luo Yanling reaches out his hand and holds Luo Yanxi''s, "me too." The two men looked at each other, tears of joy in their eyes. "Come on, Ling!" When Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi stand up together, Mr. Han, who goes to the stage, stands in front of the microphone and waves to Luo Yanling. "Xiao Xi, I''ll go first." Luo Yanling finished and went to the stage. Han looked at his grandson with a smile on his face and said to everyone present, "this is my grandson, ah Ling!" The upper class in Nancheng still feel familiar with Luo Yanling''s face, but no one thinks that he is Luo Yanling. "Here today, while I''m happy, two things are announced!" When master Han finished, there was a round of applause. Luo Yanxi feels that what the old man says is related to his brother, otherwise the old man will not call his brother to the stage. As she thought, the first thing Han said was about Luo Yanling. "Today is my birthday. In fact, it''s also a happy day for the Han family and the Qin family to become relatives." Han old son finish saying, Luo Yan Ling Zheng next to him. Although this is a matter of time, it is now announced that He has his own plan after all. "Old man!" Luo Yanling called in a low voice. But the old man ignored it and looked at the Qin family. Naturally, the Qin family would not object. After all, it was the big family in H city who married them. Moreover, in their eyes, Luo Yanling is highly valued by the old man, and he is calm. He is a good marriage partner. "Mr. Qin, I take the liberty to announce their business here. Does Mr. Qin mind?" Qin''s father said with a smile, "no, my father also means that!" "Well, now I''ll come to the second thing." Mr. Han on the stage continued to say the next words. "I''ll give it to my great granddaughter when the Huo''s and Han''s building is finished." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, who were listening on the stage, even Han Jingyi, were stunned. There was joy in their eyes and they couldn''t believe what they heard. Han Jingyi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter, the eldest daughter of the Han family. So "We misunderstood the old man." Hearing this, Li Yu said to Han Ruiyou with tears in his eyes. Han Ruiyou also nods. The old man is his father and Jingyi''s grandfather. Although this building can''t compare with the whole Han family, there are business opportunities in it, and it will make a lot of money in the future. After saying this, the old man looked at Luo Yanxi standing beside Huo Mingxiu. He paused and said, "this granddaughter, I owe her too much all the time." "For more than 20 years, before she was born, I didn''t care much about her, and I didn''t care about her outside. I never did my duty as a grandfather. No building can make up for my debt. Here, I''ll say sorry to her first Han Jingyi and Luo Yanxi are the same age, but Han Jingyi was born a few months younger than Luo Yanxi. The old man''s words make people think that what he said is Han Jingyi. "Miss Qin?"While the old man said these words, voices came from the crowd intermittently. "Miss Qin''s face is very ugly. What''s the matter?" "Yes, it''s just announced, isn''t it?" Everyone was going to make way for LAN Ke''er, but unexpectedly, she suddenly turned and ran out of the banquet hall. "Little blue!" Luo Yan Xi also saw that LAN Ke''er was not right. Looking at his brother''s face in the stands, it was not good-looking. LAN Ke''er came in when the old man said the first thing, but When the old man announced their marriage, she clearly saw the frown of Luo Yanling and the expression on her face. Her heart sank to the bottom. Is that man unwilling to marry her? Also, she had done such a thing, and even hurt many of his subordinates. Although it was not caused by her directly, it also aroused her. LAN Ke''er starts to run. Luo Yanling sees her on the stage and thinks that she probably wants to be crooked, so she goes after her quickly. Seeing them leave, Luo Yanxi is not at ease, and then he and Huo Mingxiu have a banquet. The second thing Mr. Han originally announced was not finished. He saw Luo Yanxi''s back and wanted to call her, but in the end he didn''t. Maybe it''s predestined that the Han family owes her too much. God won''t let him easily recognize his granddaughter. Because of this episode, the happy atmosphere of the banquet was somewhat destroyed. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu always smile because of the old man''s decision. They are happy, but Han''s second wife is not. I always thought that Mr. Han didn''t like Han Jingyi. Who knew that Mr. Han would suddenly give the building to Han Jingyi. Goodbye, Han Qin is still standing with Han Jingyi. The second lady of Han wants to poke her head. This daughter is really stupid. I can''t see that Han Jingyi has been using her all the time! After the old man stepped down, because he left luoyanling and luoyanxi, he entertained the guests listlessly. Li Yu said to Han Ruiyou. "The old man gave us Jingyi such a big gift. We have to thank him." Han Ruiyou listens to Li Yu''s words most and walks up to him with a smiling face. "Dad, I used to blame you wrong." Chapter 545 Han Ruiyou and Li Yu come over with a smile, and master Han knows in his heart that he thinks his granddaughter is Han Jingyi. He listened to Han Ruiyou''s words with a cold face. Li Yu also took Han Ruiyou''s words. Because of excitement, her face was full of vivid expressions. "Master, you are so kind to Jingyi. I don''t know what to say?" "I always thought that because of me, you didn''t recognize Jingyi as a granddaughter. I didn''t want to..." Li Yu said excitedly. If they get the mansion, they will not enjoy the glory and wealth of their life? Han Ruiyou and Li Yu were both surprised and pleased by the decision of the old man. After listening to Li Yu''s words, Han looked at his eldest son coldly, "did I say, give her the building?" The old man''s voice was clear and powerful, drawing everyone''s attention again. Because the old man opened his mouth, the guests at the banquet looked at him one after another and listened attentively to his words. As far as they know, Mr. Han has only two granddaughters. One is Han Qin, the daughter of the second youngest of the Han family, and the other is Han Jingyi, who has been out all the time and the old man doesn''t recognize. What the old man said about the great granddaughter is not Han Jingyi. Who is that? "Dad Han Ruiyou doubts his old man''s words. "Didn''t you just say that?" After listening to the old man''s words, even Han Jingyi was worried and couldn''t help walking this way. Han, leaning on a crutch, looked coldly at Han Jingyi, "yes, I said to give the building to my granddaughter! But did I say it was her? " Then he turned to stare at Han Ruiyou and said, "Ruiyou, you think she''s your daughter, but I never admit that she''s from my Han family!" Han Ruiyou is shocked to hear the old man''s words. Jingyi is his daughter, but the old man doesn''t admit it. "Dad, I know you don''t agree with me to be with Li Yu, but Jingyi is bleeding from the Han family. What''s more, you just said on the stage that you would give her the building, but now you are going back? " Han Ruiyou''s question made the old man angry. This son is really a special kind of love, just remember that he has only one daughter! What a pity for a Ling and Xiao Xi! "Master Han, it''s all my fault!" Li Yu opened her mouth after her, and then she shed tears and played a poor role. However, no matter how miserable she was, in front of countless readers, the old man only hated her. At first glance, he felt that this woman was hypocritical. What she saw in her son was not him, but the money of the Han family. But my son is possessed by her and must be with her. "It''s my business whether you hate me or hate me. Jingyi is your granddaughter. Just now, you have to go back on what you said. We can only recognize her, but please don''t deny her. She is Ruiyou''s daughter and your granddaughter. " After that, Li Yu turns around in front of the crowd, saying that the old man doesn''t mean what he says, and that the old man is ruthless and doesn''t recognize his granddaughter. "Mom, don''t feel bad. It''s not your fault. My grandfather doesn''t recognize me. It''s not your fault." Han Jingyi came to hold Li Yu and sobbed. The mother and daughter are both good performers, but Han looks coldly at them. He has seen all kinds of roles, but Li Yu''s mother and daughter pretend to be pitiful in front of the public, causing other people''s sympathy and trying to make it difficult for him to step down. But they all forget that Mr. Han is not an ordinary person, he is Mr. Han! "You didn''t understand me!" The old man said in a calm voice. He was tired of watching the play, which forced him to hit them in the face and speak to them. "Ruiyou, when you were going to be with this woman, do you remember what I said?" Master Han''s eyes swept and looked at Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou was stunned, and the memory ran to his mind. He never forgot the old man''s words. After divorce from Qi Jing, he immediately wants to marry Li Yu for the simple reason of giving Li Yu''s mother and daughter a proper identity. He said to the old man at that time: "Dad, I want to marry Li Yu. I can''t disappoint her, let alone their mother and daughter. " Mr. Han hates Li Yu, and is even more angry that his eldest son drives Qi Jing out of the Han family. It wasn''t a few days before he drove away his wife and children. He took Li Yu with him and said he wanted to remarry. His son, so heartless, he only knew at that time! "Sorry, mother and daughter?" At that time, the old man asked sarcastically. "Yes, Li Yu has given birth to my child. I want to marry her." Han Ruiyou said this frankly. This side just divorced Qi Jing, who gave birth to a son for him and whose second child is about to be born. He turned around and said that he would marry Li Yu. It''s ridiculous! Han Ruiyou wants to give an account to Li Yu''s mother and daughter, but he has that attitude towards his original wife. Even if no longer love, but also for him to give birth to a son, but also with another daughter, the old man''s heart a chill, the whole person seems to fall into the cold cellar, the opposite of the eldest son is strange and disappointed.He really didn''t expect that the good son he taught himself was a heartless man! "You must marry her, don''t you?" "Yes Han Ruiyou returned firmly. He looked affectionately at Li Yu beside him. "Dad, I love Li Yu. I loved her eight years ago. Now we meet again, and she has my children. I can''t let her down any more." If the old man doesn''t know his son has an ex-wife, he will be moved by his son''s words. After eight years of waiting for a woman to meet again, it''s really spoony. "Your feelings really moved me." The old man sneered, "I see, I can only agree." "Thank you, Dad." "Thank you, old man." As soon as Mr. Han''s words fell, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu happily answered them. "But..." After they were happy, Han''s face sank. He looked at Han Ruiyou coldly and asked, "Ruiyou, you are my eldest son. I always value you very much. I meant to let you marry Qi Jing, but you didn''t object, did you? " "Yes." Han Ruiyou didn''t understand the old man''s words. He explained, "at that time, Li Yu went abroad, and I married her in despair. But for so many years, I didn''t love her." "Dad, I''ve lost Li Yu once. I can''t let it go again." "Good!" After listening to his son''s words, the old man answered one word. Han Ruiyou thought that the old man agreed, and a smile appeared on his face. "If you must marry this woman, then leave the Han family for me!" Han Ruiyou and Li Yu wait for the old man''s approval, but they don''t want to hear such words. "Dad Han Ruiyou is startled to call a way, very don''t understand. "I just want to marry the woman I like, why don''t you?" "Didn''t I agree? If you want to marry, you can leave the Han family and raise this woman and her children. The Han family won''t give you a cent. " The old man''s voice was cold. He looked at Li Yu. "Miss Li, I love my son very much. In that case, I''ll give you my son." Even Li Yu didn''t expect that Han would rather not have this son than let her into Han''s house. Chapter 546 "Dad, I want to marry the woman I love. Why don''t you agree?" Han Ruiyou couldn''t understand his father''s words, so he continued. Han asked coldly. "Ruiyou, don''t you understand me?" "Man, marry if you like! But the Han family won''t allow this woman to enter the door. If you want to join her, then you won''t have any money. When I die, all the property of the Han family will belong to your brother. " Mr. Han wanted to make Li Yu less than a cent. Isn''t she saying that she loves Han Ruiyou? He just gives people to her. "Miss Li, I don''t mind if you marry my son, but my Han family doesn''t have your share of the money. I think you really love Ruiyou. You don''t care about the money of the Han family Mr. Han''s words forced Li Yu to a dead end, but she could only follow his words. "Yes, I love Ruiyou." She said, turning to look at Han Ruiyou with a smile, "Ruiyou, I understand the meaning of the old man. But I love your people, and we''ll be happy together as a family. " Li Yu said such words, let Han Ruiyou how not moved, he reached out to hold her hand. "Don''t worry, I will give you happiness." The two of them show their love in front of the old man. Maybe Han Ruiyou and Li yu think that the old man is just talking. After they show their love, the old man directly asks the servants to pack up Han Ruiyou''s luggage and let them leave the Han family immediately. "All your credit cards are run by the Han family. From now on, I''ll stop paying you money every month. The house you live in is also the marriage house I bought for you and Qi Jing, so I''ll take back the house. When you leave the Han family, you can go wherever you like with your beloved woman, as long as you don''t go back to the Han family. " Mr. Han sat on the chair, drinking tea, and said faintly. He looked at Li Yu''s face and froze. He pulled his mouth and gave a cold smile. Think what he said was a joke? What the people in power of the Han family said will not be taken back! Han Ruiyou doesn''t have much concept of money. He has lived in a honeypot since he was a child and lived a rich life. So after hearing Li Yu''s love confession, he felt that he would have a good time leaving the Han family. "Dad, let''s go." Li Yu doesn''t want to go. She knows the difficulty of having no money. When she has children, it''s a big expense to raise them. Mr. Han cut off Han Ruiyou''s financial resources. What should they do in the future? Han Ruiyou realized the importance of money later, but he thought Li Yu loved him and was worth everything. He didn''t want Han''s money, just stay with Li Yu. Returning home is to return to Han''s home. The most important reason is that under Li Yu''s lobbying, he wants to plan for Han Jingyi. Li Yu said that he was the eldest son of the Han family, and the money of the Han family could not be given only to his younger brother. Li Yu also said that they are poor, but Jingyi can''t suffer with them! Listening to Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou also thinks that he has a share of the Han family''s money, and his daughter has more. How could he not be excited when he heard that the old man was going to give the mansion to his granddaughter at the birthday party! "Ruiyou, your memory is getting worse and worse." Han Laozi reminds a way. "I said that if you were with this woman, the Han family would not give you any money. That''s what I said, right?" Han Ruiyou lowers his head. He is an honest man. "Yes." "Just remember." There was a smile on his lips. "Old man, Ruiyou is your son. You can''t favor one over the other." Li Yu sees that Han Ruiyou is silent. She takes it. Han is not afraid of Li Yu accusing him of favoring his younger son in front of the public. He''s just being partial, so what? "What if I favor one over the other?" The old man sneered. "Han family, I have worked hard for so many years to get my present position. Your younger brother is also in charge of these years. There are two of us in it. I''m biased and Han Ruiyou asked for it!" Later on, the voice of the old man was much louder. The old man scolds Han Ruiyou. Han Er Shao doesn''t come out to help him. The old man gives han to him. What else does he want to help. "What have you done for Han? What''s the reason for wanting Han''s money without paying anything? Because you are my son The old man''s faces were all wrinkled together with obvious anger. "Yes, you are right." Han Ruiyou said. "I don''t fight for myself, but Jingyi is your granddaughter. You just said to give her the mansion. How can you go back now?" The old man was so angry that his beard was blowing. By this time, he didn''t remember whether he had any other children! "Ruiyou, my granddaughter is not referring to her!" Mr. Han spoke more clearly. He held out his crutch and pointed to Han Jingyi. "I never admitted that she was my granddaughter. You say, how can I give her the building?" The old man said this thoroughly.The old man said to give the building to his great granddaughter, who was not Han Jingyi, but someone else. "Ruiyou, are you just a daughter?" The old man said, making Han Ruiyou body a Zheng, Leng Leng ground looking at the old man. "I I... " He thought of his ex-wife, "it''s someone else''s seed, not mine." In front of the guests, Han Ruiyou said so. The old man shook his head disappointedly. He said faintly, "some people know who your child is." When he said that, the old man looked at Li Yu intentionally. What he should have said has been exhausted. Today''s birthday party is almost over because of the episode just now. "Ladies and gentlemen, what I say here today is absolutely true. It''s true that the building is for my granddaughter. As for who she is, it will be announced later. But my granddaughter is by no means what you think. If you want to curry favor with someone in the future, you have to see clearly who she is! " Han Ruiyou came to Nancheng and took advantage of the light of the Han family to attend other people''s banquets. Originally, for his son''s sake, Mr. Han turned a blind eye, but some people didn''t know how to be satisfied, so they had to let him do it. The old man''s words were heard and understood by all the people present. Han Ruiyou is not recognized by the old man. It''s no use trying to get in touch with Han Ruiyou, because Han Ruiyou has no right to decide his business. His daughter is not recognized by the old man. After Han left, someone came to find Han Ruiyou. Not to climb the relationship, but to ask him to get back the valuables he had sent. "Han Dashao, you didn''t give me the blue and white porcelain I gave you last time?" When Han Ruiyou came to Nancheng, he took advantage of the relationship between the young master of the Han family and Huo Ye''s classmates and got a lot of good things, which are also very valuable. Now when the other party sees something sent to the wrong person, they naturally want to get it back. "What do you mean?" Han Ruiyou asked with a cold face. "Blue and white porcelain, I''m going to give you a taste. It''s been a long time. Should you give it back to me?" Things sent out, because it''s too expensive, in know Han Ruiyou can''t help himself, of course, think of a way to come back. Chapter 547 "Well, I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." Han Ruiyou has not suffered such humiliation, said gritting his teeth. No one cared whether he was angry or angry. There was a gift to send back, and other people gathered around. The purpose of their encircling is to find Han Ruiyou''s family to get back what they sent out at the beginning. Even a pearl necklace hanging around Li Yu''s neck was asked to go back. Li Yu calmly takes out the necklace. She will firmly remember the humiliation. The old man didn''t even care about his family. He pushed people to a dead end. He was really cruel! Han Er rarely sees Han Ruiyou surrounded, and he doesn''t go to the rescue. Han Ruiyou has been away for more than 20 years. All the things about the Han family and the Han family fall on him. Just like the old man, the whole Han family is his hard work. He won''t give away what he has worked hard to get. "Let''s go." Han Er Shao said to Han er''s wife in a light voice. Han er''s wife has always disliked Li Yu and coldly hooked her lower lip. "It really deserves it!" Li Yu thought that she didn''t know, so she wanted Han Ruiyou to go back to Han. When she left with Han Er Shao, she looked back at her daughter and stood with Han Jingyi. She also helped Han Jingyi stop those who asked for gifts. Han Er Fu was so angry that he pulled Han Qin out a few steps later. "Mom, grandpa is too much." Han Qin''s first sentence is to complain about the old man''s heartlessness. Han Er Shao in front of him hears it and looks back at Han Qin coldly. "Xiao Qin, don''t worry about their affairs." The second wife of Han was also very angry and scolded. "Are you stupid or stupid? Your father worked hard to manage the Han family. What did his family do? You blame your grandfather for helping us. " It''s strange that I spoil my daughter and protect her so well that I don''t know what is good or bad? To help others foolishly. "Sister Jingyi has a miserable life abroad." Han Qin said softly. She is an only child. After knowing that she has a sister, she feels that she has a playmate. Although she has a bad attitude towards Han Jingyi, she still regards her as her sister in her heart. "You Han er''s wife said angrily, "stupid to death!" She said, reaching out to poke Han Qin''s head. "She''s pathetic. What''s your business? I''ll tell you, they can''t get a cent of Han''s money. Why do we manage Han so hard these years that they want to take it as soon as they come back? " Han er''s wife really thinks her daughter is stupid in this matter. She is always led by Han Jingyi''s nose. Han Jingyi must have said many pitiful things in front of Han Qin and won Han Qin''s sympathy. Han Qin does not agree with her mother''s words. She thinks Han Jingyi is poor and not accepted by her grandfather. Today, she is ridiculed by her grandfather at such a big banquet. "If you are hurt by her later, don''t say I don''t sympathize with you." Han Qin is not happy with what Han''s second wife said. She muttered, "sister Jingyi won''t harm me." Han er''s wife looks back and is speechless to her daughter. She and Han Er Shao are smart people. How could they give birth to a daughter who can''t understand people! Really hurt by Han Jingyi, when she cried. ¡­¡­ LAN Ke''er and Luo Yanxi, together with Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling, go to the underground garage from another door of the hotel. "Go to me!" Huo Mingxiu said to Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er. "No, just take me back to Qin''s house." LAN Ke Er''s eyes turned away. But her words didn''t work. Luo Yanling took her by the hand and got into Huo Mingxiu''s car. Luo Yanxi was also waited by Huo Mingxiu and sat in the co driver''s seat. Looking at the appearance of their love, Luo Yanling''s mouth can''t help pursing upward. "Xiao Xi." On the bus, Luo Yanling once called his sister''s name. "Sorry, I haven''t contacted you all the time, which worries you. I look like this now... " "Brother, no matter what you become, no matter who you are now, you are my brother!" Tears sprang up in Luo Yanxi''s eyes. The reason why my brother didn''t recognize her was that he wanted to protect her and he was also thinking about her. "Fool, I am your brother!" Luo Yan Ling a smile, took her words at the same time will also side of the blue Ke Er embrace in the arms. "Let go!" LAN Ke''er stubbornly wants to shake off his arm, but Luo Yanling refuses to let go. "Stop! I want to get off! " LAN Ke''er said to Huo Mingxiu who was driving ahead. Huo Mingxiu wanted to continue driving, but Luo Yanling behind the seat spoke. "Xiao Xi, I''ll contact you when my brother goes back. Let''s get off the bus first, Mingxiu, stop the car!" "Yi -" Huo Mingxiu stepped on the brake, and Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er got out of the car."Brother..." Luo Yanxi wants to say something more, but the door has been closed. She anxiously looks at the two people who are farther and farther away from them, and asks nervously. "Are they going to be ok?" "Don''t worry, your brother just wants to marry LAN Ke''er after everything is done, but it seems LAN Ke''er doesn''t think so." "Well, Xiaolan thinks that her brother still cares about her past!" "Xi''er, outsiders can''t be masters of emotional affairs." This truth, Luo Yan Xi clear, but it is her brother. Seeing Huo Mingxiu say so seriously, Luo Yanxi on the surface should come down first, if in the future two people still don''t make up, she just doesn''t care, is to come out! When they went, Li Yu and Han Jingyi dressed up carefully. When they came back, they were in a mess. The Pearl Necklace Li Yu was wearing was taken back, and the ring he was wearing was almost taken away. Back in the rental house, Li Yu could no longer bear to cry. In recent years, I have lived in a flat life abroad, but I was favored by Han Ruiyou. Although I was not welcomed by the old man after I returned to China, when I arrived in Nancheng, I was honored by the title of Han family''s first lady. How could I have suffered today''s grievances. Think of these, Li Yu cry more aggrieved, cry let Han Ruiyou more distressed. She knows Han Ruiyou very well. As soon as he sees her crying, he will feel very sad. "Li Yu, it''s all my fault." Han Ruiyou apologizes and coaxes. Han Jingyi was also very sad when she heard Li Yu cry. She thought of what happened at the party. Originally thought that the old man conscience, to give her the building. How did not expect, Han Laozi said she is not his granddaughter! His identity was not recognized by the Han family. "Dad, why doesn''t grandfather recognize me?" Han Jingyi thought, red eyes asked. One is his beloved wife and the other is his precious daughter. Both of them are crying. Han Ruiyou is very upset. He thought of the old man''s heartlessness at the banquet, and he was the eldest son of the Han family. "Dad, do you have any other daughters?" Han Jingyi then asked again. Chapter 548 Han Ruiyou, who is coaxing Li Yu, is stunned. He has a daughter. However, he did not admit it at all. "Yes." When Han Ruiyou was stunned, Li Yu answered. "Your father was married before and had a son and an unborn daughter." "Only one son." Han Ruiyou corrects Li Yu''s words. Han Jingyi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Han Ruiyou sighs. Li Yu has already said for Han Ruiyou, "Jingyi, you have a brother. We haven''t concealed it from you. However, he left the Han family with him. Some people said that they accidentally fell into the lake and died. " "The other one?" Han Jingyi asked, Han Ruiyou''s face immediately wrong. "The other one was still in that man''s stomach. I''m afraid he died too!" At the beginning, shortly after Qi Jing left Han''s house, someone found her shoes by the lake. Han Ruiyou thought they were dead. "That is to say, grandfather wants to give the building to that daughter, they are not dead." Han Jingyi smiles and analyzes. If you give the building to your son, Han Ruiyou has no problem. If you give another one, Han Ruiyou will oppose it to the end. What qualifications does a wild seed have to ask for things from the Han family! "Han''s things must not be given to the wild." Han Ruiyou said sternly with a calm face. Li Yu listened, his mouth pursed a smile, "Ruiyou, don''t be angry." "Maybe the old man is so eccentric, because he hates me. He would rather give Han''s things to outsiders than Jingyi." Li Yu said, tears in his eyes quickly fell down again. "Jingyi, my poor child." She said, took Han Jingyi''s hand and began to cry again. "Li Yu." Han Ruiyou eased his face and called nervously. "I''ll go to dad again and ask him to give the building to Jingyi." "It''s no use." Li Yu shook his head, "come on, our Jingyi is not blessed to enjoy the things of the Han family." "Jingyi is my daughter. The Han family has her share." Han Ruiyou said positively. Li Yu looks at Han Jingyi, shakes his head, and then says to Han Ruiyou, "Ruiyou, let''s divorce!" ¡­¡­ Han Ruiyou didn''t sleep well all night. He was upset when he thought that master Han might give the building to that wild man. Han Jingyi said to accompany him. Two people take a car to Han''s villa and see LAN Ke''er come out. The first lady whom the Qin family just recognized met at the banquet yesterday. LAN Ke''er looks coldly at Han Ruiyou''s father and daughter. It doesn''t matter who they are. The Qin family is also a respectable family in Nancheng. Now that Han Jingyi has no job, she may be able to have a good relationship with the Qin family. Thinking of this, he took the initiative to say hello. "Mr. Qin!" LAN Ke''er is about to sit in the car and looks at Han Jingyi with a smile on her face. "My name is Han Jingyi. Are you here to see brother a Ling?" On weekdays, how can Han Jingyi call brother Luo Yanling. She said it on purpose, trying to be kind. Hearing the name of Luo Yanling, LAN Ke''er is stunned, but her eyes are attracted by Han Ruiyou behind Han Jingyi. This man looks familiar! LAN Ke''er ignored Han Jingyi, got in the car and left. Han Jingyi embarrassed in situ, the miss of the Qin family is also too arrogant! Han was tired of his son. When he heard that Han Ruiyou was coming, he asked people to drive him away. What''s the matter with you? Mr. Han expected it. It''s just about the building he said yesterday. It seems that he has to recognize Luo Yanxi earlier and give her the building. Han Ruiyou and Han Jingyi are shut up and have to go back. Before leaving, Han Ruiyou asks the housekeeper to bring a word to the old man. "The young master said, if he and Li Yu divorce, do you agree that he will go back to Han''s home?" This words, make Luo Yan Ling a Leng. Will Han Ruiyou divorce Li Yu? If he could, he would not even want his family, son and daughter for so many years! "Ah Ling doesn''t believe that. Do you think I will?" The old man sees the doubt in Luo Yan Ling''s eyes and says to the housekeeper with a sneer. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Huo Mingxiu raised his wrist to look at the time, got up and pulled Luo Yanxi to the living room. Luo Yanxi is focusing on the parenting classics. She is carried to the sofa by a man without reaction. It can be said that Luo Yanxi was surprised that he came back so early today. "Watching TV?" Huo Mingxiu dragged her here just to watch TV, not the financial channel he usually watches, but the local entertainment program. There''s something wrong with this man. "Well." The man replied in a low voice. Luo Yanxi stares at him strangely for a long time, then turns his eyes to TV. What they want to see is an interview program, and the protagonist is Huo Mingxiu.Luo Yanxi realized that he was in a hurry to bring her over to let her see him. But Huo Mingxiu usually either refuses to go on TV or hates being interviewed. When did he change? Or the host who interviewed him was a beautiful woman, so Luo Yanxi is thinking that the TV hosts have begun to ask questions, initially about the development of Huo and the cooperation with Han. Huo Mingxiu sat there with a calm face, obviously impatient. Why promise to be on the show if you are impatient? Luo Yan Xi does not understand, suddenly heard the television Huo Ming repair cold way, "the next question." If Huo Mingxiu was in a hurry, he would habitually look at his watch, but he didn''t sit on TV, just urging the host to ask the next question. "Well, let''s finish talking about Mr. Huo''s business. Let''s talk about Mr. Huo''s private affairs." The hostess said to the camera with a smile. Luo Yanxi turned and looked at the man around him suspiciously. The bigger reason why he didn''t go on the show was that he didn''t want to talk about his private affairs with others. However, when the hostess said this, Huo Mingxiu not only did not get angry, but also laughed. Just like now, Huo Mingxiu stares at himself in the TV and smiles. "Focus on TV." He also reminded her. Well, Luo Yanxi can''t figure out what medicine he sells in the gourd. He can only listen to him. "Mr. Huo, I hear you love your wife very much." The hostess asked with a smile. Huo Mingxiu took a look at her, and he replied, "this question is a bit idiotic!" When he finished, there was a lot of laughter in the audience. "Mr. Huo, how can we know if you don''t tell?" The host answered with a smile. "Yes, I love her very much. From the first sight I saw her, she was destined to be my woman!" Admitting that he loves Luo Yanxi, Huo Mingxiu is also overbearing. Sure enough, after listening to the words on TV, Luo Yanxi couldn''t help saying something to someone. "Overbearing." But the corners of her mouth were full of laughter. "Is that funny?" "Well, why don''t you say that Huo Mingxiu is Luo Yanxi''s man! I like it better Luo Yanxi deliberately said that the man around her had held her hand tightly. "Some time ago, there was news on the Internet that you broke up, and I heard that it was because of the intervention of others. I wonder if Mr. Huo has such a thing?" The hostess continued to ask Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer immediately. He sat up straight, his whole face facing the camera seriously. Chapter 549 "This is just nonsense. No one else can get in between us. I will never let go of men or women, especially those who want to use improper means! " Huo Mingxiu''s eyes on the camera were sharp and cold. After hearing this sentence by , the audience in the TV station was awesome, and there was a burst of applause. Even heard someone shouting at the stage: Mr. Huo is really handsome! "Is there anything else Mr. Huo would like to say to your wife?" The host asked again. "Xi''er, I love you!" Huo Mingxiu''s voice sounded in the TV. At the same time, Huo Mingxiu on the sofa also hugged Luo Yanxi and repeated this sentence in her ear again and again. "Xi''er, there was a boy who first saw you when he was six years old. For more than 20 years, he did everything for one thing! Marry you and love you forever Luo Yanxi''s tears drop by drop on the ground, and her palm feels the warmth from him. She remembers that in the past many years, even if it was just a small matter like her fall, a young man would come to support her nervously. When she cries, he coaxes her; when she is angry, he tries to please her; when she plays tricks, he spoils and loves her. She will always remember his words, he said: "Xi''er, I''m here, it''s OK!" "Fool, we''ll be happy together in the future. You can''t run any more." Huo Mingxiu on the sofa hugs Luo Yanxi tightly and says. "You can only be mine!" At the end of the speech, someone''s lips have been blocked. Pour out all the love, their face is only happiness. Moonlight from the window, two figures gradually overlap, each other''s heart has never been more practical than now, happiness! On the second day of Huo Mingxiu''s program, he received many phone calls. He deliberately put the program in the evening in order to let more people see it, especially those who try to make trouble like Han Jingyi. As soon as the show came out, Huo Mingxiu made the headlines the next day. They all said that general Huo was handsome and charming. They zoomed in and featured his photos in the interview. If a scene of Huo Mingxiu was really fascinating. Many of the calls are blessings. Huo Mingxiu is in a good mood, and many of the bosses he wants to meet agree to meet. Shu Qing also called and praised her son for doing well. Huo Mingxiu thought of the divorce between his mother and father, and asked. "Dad, is he OK?" "Well, you have to ask him, I don''t know." Shu Qing thought to herself that her husband could not learn from her son! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Huo Ye is really wronged this time. No matter how many times he tells Shu Qing that he has no interest in Li Yu, his wife just doesn''t listen. Here, Shu Qing and Huo Mingxiu don''t hang up for long. After a while, Huo Mingxiu receives Shu Qing''s call again. Huo Mingxiu thinks that his mother wants to complain about his father, but he hears Shu Qing''s anxious voice. "Mingxiu, come back quickly!" "What''s the matter, Ma?" Huo Mingxiu was puzzled. "Just now, Mr. Han came to our house with people and said that we should give Xiaoxi a building. Your father and I were at a loss. Come back and see what''s going on! " "Why is the old man here?" Shu Qing had just finished talking to her son on the phone, so the servant came in and reported that Mr. Han was coming. Huo ye and Shu Qing are both surprised. The relationship between the Huo family and the Han family is good. Although the previous marriage failed, the Han family didn''t care. This time Mr. Han went to Nancheng, they also knew that Mr. Han''s birthday, Huo Mingxiu and Xiao Xi also went on behalf of the Huo family. The old man''s sudden visit is "Please, old man." Huo ye and Shu Qing are just wondering that Mr. Han has come here on crutches. He only took the housekeeper, and they went into the Huo''s living room one by one. Han went over and sat on the sofa, "I saw yesterday''s TV talk show, too. It''s hard to hear that they have been treating Xiao Xi as their own daughter. " "Ah? Yes, Xiao Xi, I always like it Shu Qing replied with a smile. Huo Ye looks at master Han. He just asks Xiao Xi when he comes in. It''s really abnormal! "They had a good wedding before." The old man continued. "Yes, we can''t treat Xiaoxi badly." "But honeymoon seems a little unhappy. By the way, I heard that Xiao Xi recognized her uncle, so she..." "Sir, are you here?" The old man''s words make Huo ye think for a long time, and finally he can''t help but feel out. Master Han sees Huo Ye''s doubts. He pauses. He doesn''t know where to start for a moment. "I''m here to give gifts." Then the old man looked behind him and motioned the housekeeper to give him the document."Send Courtesy? I don''t quite understand your words, old man. " Huo Ye looks at the master putting the document in front of him. Even if it''s a gift, what should it be? How is it a document? Huo Ye is surprised. However, when he sees the words on it, he is stunned. "What is it?" Shu Qing sees that Huo ye, who has always been calm, is flustered. She even looks at him. "I gave this building to Xiao Xi." Han said with a smile, he said here a little nervous, clenched his fist, "as is to make up for her previous dowry!" Dowry? Huo ye and Shu Qing are more confused, and they look at each other. This building is a cooperative project between Huo and Han, with half of the shares in each building. Shu Qing can''t understand Han''s behavior, so she goes to one side and calls Huo Mingxiu. Now this project is the hottest in Nancheng, and it will be the biggest shopping mall in Nancheng in the future. The value can be imagined. But the old man easily took out all the shares of the building and said that he would make up the dowry for Luo Yanxi. How could this not scare Huo ye and Shu Qing. This matter, must let Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi come over. Huo Mingxiu is calmer than Shu Qing. It''s natural for him to do so. Han doesn''t care about the doubts of Huo ye and his wife. He smiles and drinks a cup of tea. "Mr. Huo, you and Ruiyou are very good friends in the University." The old man didn''t explain why the building was given to Luo Yanxi. Instead, he talked about his eldest son. "Yes." Huo Ye follows the old man''s words. In college, he really had a good relationship with Han Ruiyou. They studied the same major and lived in the same dormitory. It''s just that the relationship between them became weaker because of Li Yu. "You have such a good relationship with Ruiyou, but he didn''t learn anything about your place." Han said with a smile. Han Ruiyou doesn''t know people as well as Huo Ye. He is not as smart as Huo ye, and he doesn''t know what responsibility is! If you don''t love, you don''t marry. If you marry, you have to be responsible to the end. When Mr. Han mentioned Han Ruiyou, he thought of what he had done, and he was extremely upset. "For the sake of a woman, he abandoned his wife and son, even my father can not recognize." Mr. Han said bitterly. Huo Ye doesn''t know what to say. It''s about the Han family and Han Ruiyou. He can only comfort him by saying, "old man, Ruiyou has his own ideas." "He was blind!" The old man said angrily. "You know what he did." "Yes." Huo Ye nods. Han Ruiyou drives his ex-wife out of Han''s house for Li Yu''s sake. Huo Ye knows something, but not all. The old man shook his head. "As the saying goes, the son is not the fault of the godfather. I am responsible for what he does." He said, Shu Qing has made a good phone call, came over, just listening to Han old man talking about the things behind. Chapter 550 "After graduating from University, Ruiyou was not interested in the Han family''s business, so I let him go and find a teaching job outside. I don''t ask him for any help. I think it''s better for him to get married and have children and live a quiet life. " "Qi Jing''s father and I were old friends. Later, their family immigrated to Australia. Qi Jing was still studying in China at that time, and she didn''t want to go. So I want Ruiyou to marry Qi Jing, and the Qi family agrees to the marriage. I told Ruiyou that he had no problem. " When Mr. Han said this, he sighed. "I know there is someone in Ruiyou''s heart, but he doesn''t object to the marriage. I think that after he marries Qi Jing, the person in his heart will fade after a long time." When he married Qi Jing, Han Ruiyou acquiesced to the meaning of the old man. He told Li Yu that he had failed, and Li Yu left him when he went abroad. Han Ruiyou is sad and gets married according to the old man''s idea. "However, how can I guess that this villain, in the name of love, drove Qi Jing out of the Han family!" Speaking of this, Han beat the ground with his cane angrily. "Six years later, he and Qi Jing had both children, and they even took that woman to me and asked me to help them. Mr. Huo, do you think I should agree or disagree? " Huo Ye didn''t take the words from master Han. He knew that master Han must have opposed it at that time. In other words, he does not agree with Han Ruiyou to leave his wife and marry another. Qi Jing gave birth to a son for Han Ruiyou. They lived together for six years. He should not abandon his ex-wife because of his love, either emotionally or responsibly. I don''t know whether Han Ruiyou is too infatuated or Li Yu''s clever means. Han Ruiyou insists on being with Li Yu. "Qi Jing gave birth to a son, smart and sensible. I like him very much. When her grandson was six years old, she was pregnant again. Our husband and wife wanted to be a girl and put together a good word. If not, it would be ok as long as the family was harmonious." When Han recalls the past, he is very worried. Han Ruiyou takes Li Yu by the hand and comes to him. In front of Qi Jing, he says that Li Yu has children and wants Qi Jing to quit! It''s ridiculous. Qi Jing was pregnant with his child at that time. If you want him to do it, how can the old man compromise? At that time, Li Yu was driven out of the Han family! He also remembered what he said to Han Ruiyou at that time, "Ruiyou, that woman is pregnant with a child, so is Qi Jing!" Han Ruiyou shook his head and said, "it''s different.". "Dad, I always love Li Yu. She has my child, and I can''t let her down. " Han Ruiyou does not want to live up to his love, but to live up to his responsibility! After listening to Han Ruiyou''s words, the old man was very angry and fell ill. He claimed to sever his relationship with this rebellious son. If you don''t love me, you should put off your responsibilities and divorce Qi Jing. "Qi Jing and I divorced. The Han family gave her a lot of money. Li Yu didn''t have anything with me. She would die." Han Ruiyou kneels in front of the old man and asks him. Listening to those words, Mr. Han felt very ridiculous. His wife comforted him. Qi Jing turned pale and stood there trembling. For a long time, Mr. Han thought his son was weak and didn''t like to fight. However, the Han family was not short of money and could afford to support him all his life at home. How can I expect that this son, like possessed by a demon, must marry Li Yu. This matter, Han Laozi resolutely disagreed, even cut off Han Ruiyou''s financial resources, forced him to come back! People are back, but the heart is still outside that woman. Li Yu''s side, the old man also went to find. A woman with a big stomach kneels pitifully in front of the cafe man. It can be seen that this woman is very resourceful. If Han Ruiyou didn''t come, he would send Li Yu to the hospital and kill the child. "If I had been more ruthless at that time and knocked out her children, I would not have harmed Qi Jing and the children." At this point, Han said with guilt. A moment of tenderness gave the woman a chance. Huo ye and Shu Qing quietly listen to the old man say the things behind, they feel out, the words behind is the old man want to say. "It''s strange, but later Ruiyou came back every day. I thought he was changing his mind. And after the woman found her, there was no sign of her. She thought she had left. My wife and I left the Han family because we had something to worry about. " "When we come back, we know that Ruiyou has driven Qijing''s mother and son out of the Han family, even with her baby. What''s the matter with Qijing''s baby! He also threw some pictures in front of me and said it belonged to the man outside her! " Mr. Han shook his head and said, "I look at those photos with half faith." "I still sent someone to find Qi Jing, but no one found her. Someone saw her jump into the lake with her son in her arms. Qi Jing''s affair has just passed. Li Yu''s woman appears again. Ruiyou takes her home and says she wants to marry her. ""When I see this woman, I feel that Qi Jing may have been wronged. She has been concentrating on Ruiyou all these years. Where can I find a man?" Mr. Han says that Huo Ye has a bold guess. Qi Jing, they are alive. Not only that, but the unborn child is also alive, and "I didn''t teach my son well and let my grandson and granddaughter suffer a lot outside. It took me so many years to find out that the Qijing family is still alive." With a word, Huo Ye is more sure of his guess. Shu Qing didn''t react as quickly as he did. She couldn''t help but ask in a voice, "what do you have to do with the dowry and the building? " " because Xiao Xi is Ruiyou''s daughter! " Huo Ye takes Shu Qing''s words and says in a light voice before the old man opens his mouth. He was trying to find out, but he was stunned when he saw master Han. The old man looks at the shocked Shu Qing and nods to Huo ye, "yes, Xiao Xi is my granddaughter!" His eyes were red as he spoke. "Over the years, the Han family owes her too much. I''m sorry for her. This building can''t make up for her debt at all. I came here today to tell you about her life experience in the hope that the two of you will be better to her in the future. " Mr. Han said that Shu Qing was still in the same place for a long time. She never thought that Luo Yanxi had such a father! Fortunately, she thought that her stepfather was her own father when she was young, and the couple also doted on her. Otherwise, she was really pitiful. "Well Your grandson... " Shu Qing suddenly thought of another problem. "Yes, ah Ling is my great grandson! I''m very grateful to the Luo family. He treats a Ling and his brothers and sisters as if they were his own. That''s why I didn''t find Qi Jing any more The old man replied without hesitation. Chapter 551 Huo Mingxiu received a call from his mother, saying that Han had arrived at the old house and that he had given it to Xi''er mansion. Huo Mingxiu had a bold guess in his heart. Xi''er may be Han''s granddaughter! Mr. Han is kind to Xi''er. He gave her a diamond necklace at the first meeting, and wrote a huge check at the second meeting. If he was a stranger, he would not give so much money. And Luo Yanling, why did the old man save him and recognize him as a grandson, and the old man was very partial to him. There is only one way to explain this. The old man is their brother and sister''s grandfather! Finally, the old man wanted to give the mansion to his granddaughter in front of everyone at the birthday party. Everyone thought he was talking about Han Jingyi, Han Ruiyou''s daughter. But in the end, the old man didn''t give it to Han Jingyi, instead, he came to the old house! Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi didn''t let the servant inform them when they came. When they went outside the living room, they heard the old man talking about how Han Ruiyou treated his ex-wife. They heard that Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi didn''t say hello. When he heard that "Xiao Xi is Ruiyou''s daughter", Luo Yanxi suddenly cooled down. She was originally smiling, then her face was not smiling, and her eyes became red inexplicably. Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to talk to her, she first pulled his hand and went out of the Huo family. "I''m sorry!" Huo Mingxiu shouts anxiously. Both Han and huoye in the living room notice that Luo Yanxi runs out. Master Han just wanted to recognize his granddaughter. He didn''t know how to talk to Luo Yanxi. Now she heard it and heard her father''s ruthlessness. Until Huo Mingxiu saw that Luo Yanxi got on the bus safely, he just returned to the living room and returned the contract on the table to the old man. "Old man, I don''t need it." Huo Mingxiu knew something about Han Ruiyou and his ex-wife before, and saw how Han Ruiyou loved Li Yu and Han Jingyi. But he never thought that Han Ruiyou''s ex-wife was actually Luo Bo''s mother. When he knew that Xi''er was Han Ruiyou''s daughter, his heart felt like a prick. What the Han family owes Xi''er can''t be made up by money. "Hell fix!" Huo Ye scolds, "Han Ruiyou, you can''t blame the old man." Huo Mingxiu said with a smile, "Xi''er won''t go back to Han''s house. She''s my wife!" He said, turned out of the old house. He would rather Luo Yanxi be the daughter of the Luo family than Han Ruiyou! However, regardless of age or appearance, there is no way to deny that Luo Yanxi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter. Hearing his life experience and thinking of his so-called biological father, Luo Yanxi felt only miserable. She suddenly thought of her mother. No wonder for so many years, she seldom saw a smile on her mother''s face. Fortunately, Luo''s father has always been tolerant of his mother, even though she and her brother are not biological, he still treats them as biological. At that time, mother looked at her and said to her, "Dad loves you so much. You should be filial to him when you grow up."! At that time, Luo Yanxi was very sweet and nodded with a smile. She was born a child of the Luo family! Her father is only one! Yes! this is it! Luo Yanxi got in the car and let Meng Lei drive. That Han Ruiyou has nothing to do with her! It''s someone else''s husband and someone else''s father! No wonder my brother didn''t want to recognize her because he didn''t want her to know that he had such a ruthless father and wanted her life to be beautiful. But the reality is Especially when Luo Yanxi heard that Han Ruiyou made some pictures to frame his mother, saying that she was not his daughter''s business! At that time, the mother should be so angry that she would leave with her brother! That man made his mother suffer a lot. Although he met Luo Fu, the injuries he suffered were real. So, she won''t recognize that man! Not only that, she also wants to let that man owe mother, all return! Meng Lei drives the car half way to stop. Luo Yanxi raises his eyes and sees Huo Mingxiu outside the car. Huo mingxiula opened the car door, looked at the little woman with red eyes, came forward and hugged her to her arms. "In the twinkling of an eye, how did you become a little cat?" Seeing that she had cried, Huo Mingxiu felt pain in his heart. He deliberately laughed to make her happy. "Where is it like a flower cat?" Luo Yan Xi retorts and leans on him again. Along the way, they did not mention Han Ruiyou or Han Laozi, as if they had not heard Luo Yanxi''s words as Han Ruiyou''s daughter just now when they were in Huo''s house. "It''s time to accompany you to the birth examination tomorrow!" Huo Mingxiu said slowly. Luo Yanxi listens to his voice, her heart just calms down, she nests in his arms and nods her head gently. At this time, she felt how lucky she was to meet Huo Mingxiu. Their feelings are not smooth, no matter how she evades these years, no matter how she refuses him, but he never gives up her, dotes on her, waits for her, protects her!"Husband, I am very happy!" She was in his arms, murmuring. Huo Mingxiu lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "will always be happy!" ¡­¡­ Luo Yanling calls, which is expected by Luo Yanxi. "Xiao Xi!" Luo Yanxi just picked up the phone, and Luo Yanling at the other end asked anxiously. When the old man went to Huo''s house in the morning, he said he would tell them about Xiao Xi''s life experience, so he was worried about what would happen to his sister! When such a father is reflected in her sister''s heart, Luo Yanling is afraid that she can''t accept it. "Brother, I''m ok!" "I was young when I left the Han family, but I remember how Han Ruiyou treated his mother. Although I''m at Han''s now, you can rest assured that I never thought of recognizing him. " Luo Yanling said over there, and his hatred for Han Ruiyou did not diminish at all. "Then don''t make him feel better!" Luo Yan cherishes cold voice to return a way. Along the way, Luo Yanxi has a plan in her heart. She wants to make that man suffer! Hearing her words, Luo Yan frowned. "Xiao Xi, don''t mess around!" This younger sister is really self willed and completely follows her own temperament. Now Huo Mingxiu is still in favor of her. Maybe she will be more unscrupulous. "Brother, do you still think I''m a child? I''m not fooling around. " How can it be chaos? It''s just a gift for my father to thank him for so many years of abandonment. "Xiao Xi." Luo Yanling called again, "don''t be angry with the old man." When it comes to Han, Luo Yanxi is silent. If you don''t know your life experience, Luo Yanxi respects and likes the old man. When he first met the old man, he scolded Han Qin and protected her. At that time, she felt that the old man was just. Now she wants to help her because she owes her. "I nearly lost my life several times. The old man saved me. I was wrongly poisoned, and the old man took me in." Luo Yanling said for master Han, "Xiao Xi, don''t blame him. Han Ruiyou drove us out while they were away. It was too late to wait for them to come back. " "The old man is old. He wants to recognize you back to the Han family before he leaves. In fact, he wanted to pick you up when he saved me. But I''m afraid it will affect your life, so I''ve been secretly sending people to follow you. Wherever you leave Nancheng, his people will follow you. " Mr. Han followed her? Luo Yanxi only now knows this. "I see." Luo Yan Xi light way back, although she also know can''t completely blame the old man, but her heart still can''t accept his life experience. "Husband, where does Han Ruiyou live?" Hang up Luo Yanling, Luo Yanxi asks Huo Mingxiu where Han Ruiyou lives. It is not difficult for Huo Mingxiu to find out a person''s trace in Nancheng. When Han Jingyi entered Huo''s job, her current address was on her resume. Chapter 552 Although Luo Yanxi is amused by Huo Mingxiu, her mood is still low. She suddenly wanted to see Han Ruiyou, but after seeing someone, she regretted it. At the gate of the community where Han Ruiyou and his family live, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu in the car see Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. They seem to come back from the hospital. Han Ruiyou holds the medicine in one hand and pats Li Yu with a light cough in the other. Li Yu''s face is very bad, but Han Ruiyou is very worried after a few coughs. Luo Yanxi can''t help but think of her mother again. Her mother''s health is not good, and her cough is even worse. She can''t sleep all night. It''s said that she has the same old problem before. Now think about it. It was left in the Han family. But my mother always said to them with a smile that she didn''t want to be with them, and that she didn''t want to worry about Luo''s father. "Husband, next time we have a party, please invite them to our family." Luo Yanxi didn''t get out of the car. She looked at Han Ruiyou and Li Yu who went into the community and turned to Huo Mingxiu with a smile. Huo Mingxiu saw her smile reluctantly, put her in his arms, "you feel good!" Fool, want to cry cry, so endure, he looked more uncomfortable! ¡­¡­ Shu Qing shouts Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi to have dinner in the evening. Although she knows that master Han will go, Luo Yanxi agrees. See Luo Yan Xi willing to come, Han Laozi is very happy, think she came, is to accept the fact that he is the Han family. But the old man has experienced a lot of things, and the more smooth it is, the more he feels that this granddaughter is not only making him have dinner with the Huo family. Sure enough, Luo Yanxi didn''t speak again after sitting down. She ate, or she gave Shu Qing and Huo Mingxiu some dishes. "Xiaoxi, the old man asked you to go back to Han''s home. Would you like to go back?" Shu Qing asks tentatively. For fear that Luo Yanxi misunderstands, Shu Qing hastens to find another way. "Xiao Xi, don''t get me wrong. My mother wants to say that no matter whether you are willing or not, my mother supports you!" Luo Yan Xi smile, did not directly back to her. At the dinner table, Huo ye also talks to Han. He talks about his baby. He says that when the baby is full moon, he must call all the relatives he can call to Nancheng. When they say this, they also hear Shu Qing asking Luo Yanxi. Master Han stops talking with Huo ye and nervously turns to look at Luo Yanxi. When he comes, Luo Yanxi smiles at him, but up to now, she doesn''t say a word to him. Luo Yanxi would like him to come to have dinner with the Huo family. Is he accepting his grandfather? But if he doesn''t speak, it''s hard for him to understand. "Xiao Xi!" Han Laozi looked at Luo Yanxi, and called out with guilt. Luo Yanxi raises his head and smiles at Han Laozi. He doesn''t seem to put Han Ruiyou''s denial on him. "Old man, how do you think I''ll go back to Han''s house?" Luo Yan Xi opened a mouth, "so eat a meal?" She asked with a smile. No one could see through what she was thinking. Han immediately replied, "last time I was born, I wanted to recognize you." Luo Yanxi thought of the old man''s birthday. Yes, what the old man said on the stage that day was not to Han Jingyi, but to her. "Xiao Xi, what do you want our Han family to do?" The old man continued, "the Han family owes you too much. I''ll give you whatever you want. If you don''t want to go back to Han''s house, I''m not reluctant. " Luo Yanxi shakes her head and smiles. She looks at master Han seriously and says, "no!" "I want to go back to Han''s house!" Luo Yanxi''s words surprised everyone. Huo ye and Huo Mingxiu were the first to react. To return to the Han family does not mean that she has forgiven the Han family and Han Ruiyou. Huo Mingxiu thinks of Luo Yanxi in the car and says that he wants to invite Han Ruiyou''s family. When he hears that she wants to go back to Han''s family, he knows what she will say later. What she wants to do, he has no opinion to her any behavior, as long as she is happy! "Really? Xiao Xi, would you like to go back to Han''s home? " Shu Qing is surprised, this child is not that kind of easy to be manipulated, also won''t because the Han family is rich, a listen to the old man to recognize her, is eager to go back. If she wants to go back to the Han family, she will never be greedy for the money of the Han family. Shu Qing worries about Luo Yanxi''s intention to return to Han''s home. Is it to revenge Han Ruiyou? "Yes, I want to go back to Han''s house." Luo Yanxi said to the old man with a smile, "old man, I hope everyone knows that I am your granddaughter!" Everybody knows? Isn''t it also like the Qin family before, the whole wedding banquet? She said she wanted to go back to Han''s house, but she still called "old man". This sound "old man", Han old man how don''t understand she is actually not willing to. "Besides, we have to invite Han Ruiyou and his family." Luo Yan Xi said with a smile, which shocked people even more. "How to say is also Xi son''s father, should ask him reasonably." Before Luo Yanxi explained, Huo Mingxiu had peeled the shrimp and explained with a smile.He peeled the shrimp and put it on the plate at hand, then handed it to Luo Yanxi. "It doesn''t count if the old man recognizes me. As a father, Han Ruiyou should also recognize me!" "If I want to go back to the Han family, then the whole south city should know that I am Luo Yanxi, the daughter of Han Ruiyou Luo Yan Xi told the old man clearly with a smile. "Illegitimate daughter, I like to leave it to others!" People at the dinner table understood the passage. Where is Luo Yanxi want to go back to the Han family, but she wants to borrow the hand of the Han family to hit Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. She wants to tell Han Ruiyou in front of everyone that she is his own daughter! Isn''t Han Ruiyou calling her "wild"? Didn''t you disown her? She is about to go back to Han''s house in the presence of everyone! After listening to Luo Yanxi''s words, except that Huo Mingxiu is still calmly peeling shrimp, others are stunned, never thought that she had such an idea in her heart. "Good!" After Luo Yanxi''s words, Han shuddered and said yes with a smile on his face. This smile let Luo Yan Xi a Zheng, she revenge his son, the old man shouldn''t be angry? "This is my Han''s child!" The old man seemed extremely happy. The old man has been in business for many years. He is neat and clean. He is never indecisive. But Han Ruiyou''s ears are weak, cowardly and incompetent. He didn''t think that this granddaughter is intelligent, decisive and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. "Xiao Xi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my grandfather, but you have to accept the gift from my grandfather!" Mr. Han said with a light smile. Luo Yanxi looks at the wrinkles on the old man''s face and his white hair, remembering what Luo Yanling said. The old man wanted to recognize her back to the Han family before he left. ¡­¡­ The old man did what he said. Before long, there was a more grand banquet in Nancheng, but many people didn''t know what the banquet was about. Especially in the name of the old man, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi met at the door. Many people came today, including relatives and friends of Huo family and Han family. Han Ruiyou didn''t think much after receiving the invitation, especially when the old man asked them to come. Luo Yanxi stands at the door and sees Han Ruiyou come in holding Li Yu''s hand, followed by Han Jingyi. Chapter 553 "Huo ye, who are you Seeing Huo ye, Han Ruiyou has doubts on his face. Knowing the relationship between Han Ruiyou and Luo Yanxi, Huo Ye''s face is pale and doesn''t show any smile. "It''s nothing. The children are destined for the old man." He answered faintly. Luo Yanxi pursed a smile and watched Han Ruiyou and Li Yu walk past her hand in hand. I don''t know whether Han Ruiyou knows that he is his daughter or not! Luo Yanxi bet that he won''t recognize it! Han Ruiyou and Li Yucai just stepped into the hotel. As soon as they looked up, they saw the pictures on the wall. Han Ruiyou immediately felt numb. Looking at the once familiar smiling face in the photo, he couldn''t walk away. For more than 20 years, he did not dare to think about Qi Jing and his son. He put all his body and mind on Li Yu and Han Jingyi, pretending not to remember that he had a six-year marriage. "Qi, Qi Jing!" Li Yu also saw the photo, so big, she stared at the photo, surprised. "That''s Xiao Xi''s mother." Shu Qing and Huo ye are just behind them. They say something coldly. But this sentence entered Han Ruiyou''s ears. He didn''t recover for a long time. For a long time, he just took a look at the photo and the Luo Yanxi standing at the door. The eyes are full of shock and disbelief. He never thought that Luo Yanxi is Qi Jing''s daughter! "Ruiyou." Li Yu called softly. She was surprised to see Qi Jing''s picture, and even more shocked to hear this. It''s no wonder that when I first met Luo Yanxi, I thought she was familiar with her. Familiar? Luo Yanxi''s face is not Qi Jing, but Han Ruiyou. Thinking of this, Li Yu''s eyes flashed a fluster. She grasped Han Ruiyou''s hand. "Ruiyou, I didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi was Qi Jing''s daughter. Their mother and daughter looked like each other!" Li Yu said, his eyes fixed on Han Ruiyou, for fear that he thought that the person similar to Luo Yanxi was himself. "Well!" Han Ruiyou answers in a light voice. He looks at Luo Yanxi again. Unexpectedly, Qi Jing married to the Luo family. Although she was dead, the wild seed was still alive! "Dad, mom, do you know Luo Yanxi''s mom?" Han Jingyi saw the strangeness on their faces and asked in a voice. "Yes." Li Yu said to Han Jingyi with a smile. He wanted to tell Qi Jing''s true identity, but Han Ruiyou was cold and went upstairs alone. Li Yu keeps up with the past. At today''s banquet, she suddenly feels that something is wrong. They were invited, and the old man would be there, and suddenly. She remembered that at the last old man''s birthday party, the old man announced that he would give the mansion to his granddaughter. At that time, both she and Han Ruiyou thought that the old man admitted that Jingyi was the Han family. But unexpectedly, in front of so many people, the old man said that he didn''t recognize Han Ruiyou, let alone that Jingyi was his granddaughter. So who does the old man want to give the building to? Yes, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu were also present at the banquet that day! Master Han has known Luo Yanxi''s life experience for a long time. He plans to recognize her at his birthday party and give her the mansion. But the old man didn''t expect that Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu left in the middle of the banquet. She and Han Ruiyou think that what the old man recognizes is Jingyi, but it''s not. It''s Luo Yanxi! Li Yu links all the clues together and is more and more sure that the old man knows that Luo Yanxi is Qi Jing''s daughter. She thought, and followed Han Ruiyou into the banquet hall, where Li Yu looked at the master. If she guessed, the old man was sitting there. "Ruiyou, you see, it''s not just the second brother''s family. Many relatives are here." Li Yu did not directly say that the old man was here, but mentioned that so many relatives were there. "Well, it''s not one or two. Almost all of them are here." Han Da Shao looks around the banquet hall. In the big hall, he not only sees Han Er Shao, but also many Han family members or relatives. With so many Han family members coming, it seems that the Huo family and the old man should have invited the party together. Han Ruiyou thought of something, and then looked at the old man in the front position. The old man''s face was calm, and his eyes looked at Han Ruiyou faintly, with a warning in his eyes. "The old man clearly knows that Qi Jing''s daughter is not yours. How can he recognize people back to the Han family?" Li Yu made a voice in displeasure. If it''s a normal banquet, how can so many Korean families come here! It''s a wedding banquet for the old man. I want to recognize Luo Yanxi. "Hum!" Han Ruiyou snorted coldly. "Pity my Jingyi." As Li Yu said this, he grabbed Han Jingyi''s hand. Han Jingyi can''t understand the conversation between Li Yu and Han Ruiyou, but something is wrong when they come in. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Han Jingyi asks, she feels that the matter has something to do with Luo Yanxi. "Jingyi, it''s my mother who doesn''t use it!" Li Yu looked at Han Jingyi, tears rolled out, "the old man would rather have someone else''s daughter than admit that you are his granddaughter."Han Jingyi more listen to more confused, she was about to ask further, heard Han Ruiyou cold voice said, "this daughter, I will not recognize!" "Ruiyou, what''s the use of not knowing? It''s good for the old man to recognize Han''s family. She''s also afraid of the mansion. " Li Yu said low. Building? Han Jingyi seems to understand some, "Mom, who do you say the building is for? Who do you mean she is?" "Luo Yanxi!" Li Yu did not hide from Han Jingyi and answered in a low voice. "Clearly you are your father''s daughter, the old man wants to give the building to outsiders." Li Yu''s tone was even more unhappy. "Luo Yanxi should be the unborn daughter in those years. When your father divorced her mother, it was because Luo Yanxi was not your father''s child!" "Ah Han Jingyi surprised should way, she was surprised at the identity of Luo Yanxi, also shocked the old man to give her the building. Han Jingyi turns her head and looks around. The banquet venue is luxurious. Luo Yanxi is really lucky to marry Huo Mingxiu. Now Han wants to recognize her and go back to Han''s home! When thinking about it, Han Jingyi''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, and the corners of her mouth also evoked a sneer smile. "Mom and Dad, I''m a little bored. Go out for a walk." She lowered her face, released Li Yu''s hand and turned to go out. She doesn''t want to see Luo Yanxi''s bright smile, but also let Han Ruiyou see her sadness. Seeing his daughter leave, Li Yu sighs, "it''s really hard for Jingyi!" "Ruiyou." Li Yu said, "if the old man recognizes Luo Yanxi, you can let them." Li Yueyue said that, the more Han Ruiyou would not recognize it. He sat down in his seat with a cold face. Li Yu could tell from his face that he was very angry now. "This daughter is not mine!" Han Ruiyou said coldly. "Ruiyou, to tell you the truth, I don''t want the Han family to recognize Luo Yanxi. Jingyi is your daughter. But if you recognize her, no one will believe you just because you say she is not your daughter. " Li Yu said. Han Ruiyou also nodded along with her words. If the old man recognized Luo Yanxi today, he came out and said that Luo Yanxi was not his own daughter, and no one would believe him. "Ruiyou!" When Han Ruiyou was at a loss, Li Yu took out his mobile phone, opened a picture and handed it to him. Han Ruiyou looked at the picture in surprise, and Li Yu said, "Jingyi is your daughter!" Chapter 554 At the beginning of the banquet, under the chairmanship of the emcee, Mr. Han walked slowly onto the stage with crutches. Under the stage, Li Yu gets nervous. She holds Han Jingyi''s hand tightly. "Jingyi, if the old man recognizes her, you are nothing!" Han Jingyi pursed a smile, even if Han Laozi recognized her, she would not let them proud! "Thank you very much for coming to our Han family''s wedding party today!" The old man didn''t say anything superfluous. He said it directly. The relatives of the Han family who came from H city didn''t know why the old man asked them to come, because it was the old man who asked them to come, so they had to come. Even Han Er Shao doesn''t know that Luo Yanxi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter. After hearing the old man''s words, the people in the field immediately began to talk. Do you want to marry? What kind of relatives do you recognize? "Today, I want to recognize my granddaughter! I''m sorry What? Is Luo Yanxi the granddaughter of master Han? Mr. Han has two granddaughters and one adopted grandson. When did Luo Yanxi become Mr. Han''s granddaughter? It can''t be just recognized by the old man! The people at the banquet wondered whether Luo Yanxi, like the grandson, had just been accepted by the old man. When the old man on the stage heard this, he gestured to everyone to be quiet. "I didn''t recognize this granddaughter, but she is really my own granddaughter!" Han Laozi affirms to say, his voice just falls, below spread voice again. Han er''s eyes suddenly changed when she saw Han Er Shao. She said angrily, "I thought you were playing outside after I got married. I didn''t think that before you got married, you had an illegitimate daughter with someone else. " Han Qin is younger than Luo Yanxi. Han''s second wife thinks that Luo Yanxi is Han Er Shao''s private daughter. Han Er Shao had a woman outside, but he never made other women pregnant. He glared at the second lady of Han, "nonsense, where did I come from?" "Dad, you''ve gone too far." Han Qin also believes his mother''s words and thinks that Luo Yanxi is Han Ershao''s private daughter. Otherwise, why does Luo Yanxi look so similar to Han Ershao. Han Er Shao''s first reaction when he heard the old man announce the identity of Luo Yanxi was Qi Jing''s daughter, who was expelled from the Han family. "It''s big brother''s daughter." Han er''s wife is still making trouble. Han Er takes it in a light voice. The old man on the stage listened to the people''s comments with a smile, "please don''t discuss it any more. Xiaoxi is not the daughter of an illegitimate child, or the daughter of my illegitimate child outside." As soon as he spoke, there was a laugh. The old man put away his smile and said, "Luo Yanxi is the real young lady of our Han family!" "Last time I said something at my birthday party. For more than 20 years, I am very sorry for my granddaughter and want to give her the mansion to make up for my debt. This granddaughter is Xiao Xi "I''m very happy to find my granddaughter after more than 20 years." Mr. Han stood on the stage and said happily and excitedly. Han Ruiyou can''t listen. He sees his wife and daughter''s face is not good. This child is not his, she can''t get things from Han family! Han Ruiyou stood up. He went to the stage, looked up at the old man on the stage, then looked at the smiling Luo Yanxi, and asked coldly, "Dad, are you sure she''s your granddaughter?" Han Ruiyou''s sudden voice is expected by Luo Yanxi. According to her observation, Han Ruiyou loves Li Yu so much that he only admits that Han Jingyi is his daughter. How could he be willing to give her the things of the Han family. See Han Ruiyou come out, the old man''s face immediately sinks. Today, he has been thinking that if Han Ruiyou recognizes Xiao Xi''s daughter, he will give him a sum of money so that he can live comfortably. But Han Ruiyou''s next move is to let the old man down! "Ruiyou, she is really my granddaughter." Mr. Han asked him in the eyes and said with certainty. Han Ruiyou sneered, "Dad, if I guess correctly, you think she is my daughter!" As soon as Han Ruiyou''s voice fell, there was a discussion at the banquet. What, Luo Yanxi is the daughter of Han family? Luo Yanxi straightens her back and smiles all the time. Whether she is questioned by guests about her life experience or pointed by Han Ruiyou, she is not his daughter. She smiles all the time. At the beginning, she ignored the criticism of the public and disrupted the wedding of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Ziyu, not to mention Huo Mingxiu and her family behind her. What''s terrible about being discussed and questioned! "Ruiyou, Xiao Xi is your daughter." Han once said. He doesn''t want Han Ruiyou to come forward and question Luo Yanxi''s life experience, which makes him even more disappointed with his son. "Ha ha." Han Ruiyou sneered scornfully. He turned his head and glanced at the people present. He said sarcastically, "do you think that a wild species is also worthy of my daughter?"Wild seed! This is what Han Ruiyou called Luo Yanxi. Hearing these two words, Luo Yanxi''s smile froze. She didn''t like this word very much. Huo Mingxiu''s face was even more cloudy. Wild species? His woman was crowned with these two words by her father in front of the public! "Oh." Luo Yanxi opened her mouth with a stronger smile. She looked at Han Ruiyou with a smile and said, "Han Dashao, you don''t recognize my daughter." "Are you my daughter?" Han Ruiyou stares and asks. Luo Yan Xi smiles and asks, "what do you think?" Is it his daughter? He won''t watch it himself! Han Ruiyou didn''t speak immediately. He followed Luo Yanxi''s words and gazed at her. When I saw her for the first time, I felt familiar with her. I had seen her before. Now she stood in front of her with a smile and said it was his daughter. Han Ruiyou Mingming saw the familiarity from her face and the similarity with himself, but he still didn''t want to believe it. He deceived himself and lived for more than 20 years. He didn''t want to wake up. "You are not!" He said in a loud voice, when their father and daughter confront each other, the guests all calm down and watch the good play. If Luo Yanxi is not Han Ruiyou''s daughter, even if she married Huo Mingxiu, there will be a lot of rumors about her disadvantage in the upper class. Even if the Huo family doesn''t mind, how about so many relatives and clansmen of the Huo family? "My daughter is Jingyi, not you." Han Ruiyou said harshly, "you were born to Qi Jing and other men. You are a wild breed!" Han Ruiyou''s face was cold and his tone was firm. People in Nancheng are not so familiar with the Han family. But I''ve heard that Han Dashao has an ex-wife, who has done something wrong to Han Dashao and divorced him. After that, Han Da Shao married the first love he hadn''t seen for many years. All along, in the eyes of outsiders, Han Ruiyou is infatuated. His first love has been abroad for many years, but his original intention remains unchanged. Chapter 555 At today''s wedding banquet, Han announced Luo Yanxi''s life experience, while Han Ruiyou, for his beloved wife and daughter, held on to Luo Yanxi''s life experience, and even said that she was a wild seed in front of so many people! But Luo Yanxi was not as angry as everyone thought, instead, he gave him a light glance. "Isn''t it because you want to marry the woman you love that you''re driving us out of the house? Don''t think that after more than 20 years, my mother is gone, you can deny what you have done! " he just believes that Li Yu''s mother and daughter are not his own daughter? On what basis? Just those pictures? But at the first sight of her, the old man believed that she was from the Han family and that Han Ruiyou was her father, but he refused to admit it! Since he won''t believe it or accept it, she''s going to make up her mind. She wants the building from the old man! She is about to enter the door of the Han family. She wants to get back the grievance and humiliation that her mother and brother suffered at the beginning! "How do you know if you haven''t done it?" Li Yu sat there and retorted. "Yes." After Li Yu finished, Luo Yanxi stepped forward and took the microphone from the master of ceremonies with a smile. "My mother didn''t do it. How can she recognize it?" Luo Yan looks at Han Ruiyou with a smile, which makes his face more angry. Is this really his daughter? No, where has the daughter to contradict own father! "Dad." Luo Yanxi took the microphone and called with a smile. Hearing this "Dad", Han Ruiyou was stunned. He was not disgusted with this sound, but wanted to listen to it again. "You said that when you divorced my mother, it was because she gave you a green hat, but why, she!" Luo Yanxi reaches out to Han Jingyi, and her smile is stronger. She continues, "only three months younger than me." "Isn''t your woman so powerful that she can get pregnant and give birth in three months?" Luo Yanxi''s words made the guests laugh. In the strange eyes and laughter, Li Yu clenched his fist and whispered to Han Jingyi, "this Luo Yanxi is really hard to deal with!" After she said this, her eyes became red, and Han Ruiyou in front of her was very distressed. His beloved woman is ridiculed by Luo Yanxi, how can the infatuated Han Ruiyou not cherish it. "There are two possibilities. One is that she is not your daughter! The second one is that you were hooked up with that woman before you divorced. " Luo Yan Xi sharp said, in front of the tears of Li Yu as missing. When Han Ruiyou said he was a wild breed, he didn''t leave any feelings, and didn''t care about so many people today. Being bullied to the head, Luo Yanxi can''t bear it, and it''s her own father who bullies her! "You''re bullshit Han Jingyi couldn''t sit still. She stood up and yelled. "What''s wrong with me?" Luo Yanxi asked sarcastically. Han Ruiyou saw that his beloved wife was wronged and wiped her tears there. He was very distressed. With a calm face, he scolded Luo Yanxi, "no matter what happened to Li Yu, I forced her." He is really an infatuated person. He is willing to put all the blame on himself. This kind of infatuated man, Luo Yanxi thought is really rare! "I didn''t mean to." Over there, Li Yu also shook his head, "Ruiyou, I didn''t mean to." Li Yu''s acting skills are good, but she is wrong in that she only plays Han Ruiyou. "Oh." Luo Yanxi took her words with a smile, "you want to say that you have married a woman, not intentionally, but accidentally and Han Ruiyou on the bed, have children." Just now, Luo Yanxi called Han Ruiyou "Dad" in front of everyone. She changed her mouth and called "Han Ruiyou" coldly. Call him "Dad", not recognize him! "Then when you have a child, you are a kind person, not willing to kill your own child." "You''re going to give birth in silence, and then find a place to hide and raise your daughter on your own." Luo Yan Xi said with a smile, pause, the smile in the eyes followed into a cold anger, "that''s why, the last person to raise her daughter alone is not you, but my mother!" Luo Yanxi''s questions made Li Yu unable to refute half a sentence. She now shed a few tears, in other people''s eyes, she was Luo Yan Xi said, just cry. "I don''t think you mean to destroy other people''s families. You just happen to meet Han Ruiyou when you return home. You just don''t know that he is married, and then you just can''t control yourself and have a relationship with him!" She just said with a smile, her voice is not harsh, but every sentence makes Li Yu have no way back. "What a pity! Ms. Li Yu, it''s reasonable for you to love Han Ruiyou so much and destroy his family, but why don''t you go home with others before he gets married? " Luo Yanxi finished, Li Yu on the seat lowered his head and sobbed. Now she can only put all her treasures on Han Ruiyou to see how he can fight back."Shut up Han Ruiyou shouts harshly. What Luo Yanxi says is the truth, but he can''t understand half of it. She exposed the scandal of abandoning his wife and son. In so many eyes, he could feel the disdain and disgust in everyone''s eyes. It is not only because Li Yu and Han Jingyi have been greatly wronged by Luo Yanxi, but also because Han Ruiyou does not want to hear the truth. He abandoned Qi Jing and drove his son and unborn daughter out of the house. He would never admit this fact! "You bastard, who taught you how to talk to your elders?" Han Ruiyou said angrily. He strode to Luo Yanxi and was so angry that he swung his hand to fight. But as soon as he raised his hand, Han''s face was already tense. He said angrily, "Ruiyou, dare you!" Huo Mingxiu goes to his wife and blocks Han Ruiyou''s hand. "Han Dashao, the wild seed in your eyes is my wife!" Huo Mingxiu held Luo Yan Xi''s cool hand and warned in a calm voice. Han Ruiyou is fascinated by Li Yu. He doesn''t admit that Luo Yanxi doesn''t speak. After exposing his scandal, he becomes angry and ashamed, and even wants to do it. Han Ruiyou''s hand retracts. When he raises his hand, he looks coldly at Shangluo Yanxi. At that time, he wants to take it back. Even if Huo Mingxiu can''t stop him, he won''t fight this slap. Han Ruiyou surprised all the people present. But Luo Yanxi looks at him to come over to raise a hand toward oneself, also didn''t move a foot, she so coldly looks at, see him to hit or not to hit. "Wild species? What evidence do you have to prove that I am not your daughter She asked in a shrill voice. "Ruiyou." Li Yu stood up suddenly and called nervously, "don''t take it out, just recognize this daughter!" With Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou thinks of the photo on his mobile phone. He takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. Because he is too worried, the mobile phone falls to the ground as soon as it is taken out of his pocket. He picked up the mobile phone and handed the photo to Luo Yanxi. "This is a picture of your mother with other men at that time!" Han Ruiyou squeezed his cell phone tightly. "Do you think you are my daughter?" Luo Yanxi is held by Huo Mingxiu. When he hears that he has taken out the evidence for more than 20 years, his mouth starts to sneer. Don''t Han Ruiyou know? Today is the old man to recognize her, he also jumped out against. He''s so sure she''s not his daughter! Chapter 556 She wanted the old man to set up a special wedding banquet, just to see how ruthless her father was, and to get justice for herself and her mother. If Han Ruiyou and Li Yu leave like this today, she won''t carry it to the end with them, and she doesn''t want to do it all. But Han Ruiyou and Li Yu don''t think that way. They just want to show evidence here to prove that she is not the daughter of the Han family. "Han Da Shao really has the heart to preserve the evidence more than 20 years ago." Luo Yan Xi pulls a mouth to lightly smile a way. "Ruiyou, do you still think things are not enough?" The old man''s face was more gloomy. Han Ruiyou hesitantly lowers his head. Suddenly, he feels guilty. Today, he is too impulsive. Even if Luo Yanxi is not his own daughter, this matter has to be said after the banquet. he didn''t want to go on, but Luo Yanxi didn''t want to stop there. From the moment he took out the picture, she knew that if she didn''t prove her innocence, she would recite the word "wild seed" forever. Wild seed! ha-ha! It''s really "Mr. Han, it''s a coincidence that I have a more accurate evidence than your photo, DNA test." With that, Luo Yanxi nodded to the old man on the stage. After a while, a picture pops up on the big screen, taking a DNA test. It was Han Ruiyou and Luo Yanxi who tested them. As a result, it is true that Luo Yanxi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter! Han Ruiyou suddenly turned pale and stepped back in disbelief, "how can it be?" "There''s no doubt that you did take Mr. Han''s blood for the test." Luo Yanxi said with a smile. Han Ruiyou looks at the old man on the stage. He doesn''t even bother to look at him now. At Han''s, he does have blood samples. "I''m so sorry. I''m really your daughter!" Luo Yanxi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t recognize my daughter, and I just don''t recognize you, Mr. Han." She said, Han Ruiyou shook his head, still don''t believe, "impossible, impossible, you can''t be my daughter!" As he spoke, he ran out of the banquet hall with a pale face. The mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground when he left, and he didn''t look back to pick it up. Seeing that Han Ruiyou can''t bear the stimulation of Luo Yanxi''s own daughter and runs away, Li Yu and Han Jingyi don''t have the cheek to stay. Li Yu''s eyes were red before he left, and he looked at Luo Yanxi who was smiling all the time. Whether Han Ruiyou scolds her as "wild" or Han Ruiyou brings out evidence more than 20 years ago, she smiles all the time. Can face the attack with a smile, such a person is by no means easy to deal with. Li Yu deeply feels that he despises the enemy. He thinks that if he takes out the photos, he can make Luo Yanxi lose the battle, and let Luo Yanxi lose his reputation and become the daughter of the Han family. Today, she and Han Jingyi lost completely, not only let Luo Yanxi sit in the position of the gold of the Han family, but also let Han Ruiyou know that she is his own daughter. "Ma!" When she left, Han Jingyi followed Li Yu closely. She asked anxiously, "what should we do?" Li Yu looked at her and said, "learn from her!" "Jingyi, be smart, don''t fight with her face to face again!" Luo Yanxi is protected by Huoming and supported by the old man. They can''t fight against her for the time being. As for the money of the Han family, as long as Han Ruiyou is alive, he will have a chance. Han Ruiyou and his family leave the banquet hall in dismay. Luo Yanxi stands in the same place and watches Han Ruiyou leave the hall in a panic. The smile on her face finally faded away. For the sake of her beloved woman and daughter, the man would not swallow his anger and let her get the money from the Han family. Although she doesn''t lack it. Her father is only one, but not Han Ruiyou! "Wife!" Huo Mingxiu took her hand and called back her mind. He took her by the hand and went to the old man, who hugged her. "Sorry, Xiao Xi." Luo Yanxi''s eyes are red because of the old man''s apology. When arguing with Han Ruiyou, she smiles impeccably, and her eyes are red because of the old man''s "sorry". "Thank you, Grandpa." She returned with a smile. This sound "grandfather", Han Laozi heard moved, even with a smile, "good boy." He then put Luo Yanxi''s hand in Huo Mingxiu''s hand, "Mingxiu, you should be more kind to my granddaughter in the future, don''t bully her!" "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Huo Mingxiu followed Luo Yanxi''s name and said to Han Laozi. At this time, there were also warm applause under the stage, although the scenes just now surprised all of them. ¡¢ ¡­¡­ Because of Luo Yanxi''s DNA test report, Han Ruiyou didn''t fall asleep all night. He didn''t want to believe it was true, but the data couldn''t deceive people.Han Ruiyou can''t sleep about Luo Yanxi. Li Yu doesn''t disturb him. Luo Yanxi is his daughter, which has become a fact. She has no way to turn the tide. She can only watch Luo Yanxi return to Han''s home as a miss of Han''s family. She really didn''t think that Luo Yanxi was Qi Jing''s daughter. When she saw her for the first time, she should have thought about it. And Han Ruiyou look so similar, there should be some relationship between them. If you know the identity of Luo Yanxi as early as possible, you won''t be caught unprepared. You can only run away in frustration. Li Yu came back this time just for Han Jingyi. After she married Han Ruiyou, she originally wanted to go to the young granny''s life, but she didn''t think that Han Ruiyou was very cruel. She not only cut off Han Ruiyou''s source of income, but also drove him out of the house. At that time, she had already given birth to Han Jingyi. If she left Han Ruiyou, it would be very hard for her to take her daughter alone. It would not be easy to find a man to marry again. So after thinking about it, she decided to continue to be with Han Ruiyou. Han has only two sons. She doesn''t believe that Han really won''t have his own son. Jingyi is now the best age for a woman. At the end of the day, she can''t enjoy her own wealth, but she has to fight for the interests of the Han family for her daughter. She wants her daughter to marry into a famous family and live a life of being a man. ¡­¡­ When Han Ruiyou is in a mess because of Luo Yanxi, he comes to the door. "When is the divorce?" That''s what Mr. Han said when he came in. Han Jingyi happened to be at home. She was stunned when she heard this. "Old man, my parents really love each other. Why do you have to break them up?" She said aloud. Mr. Han sank his voice in displeasure. "What do you want to say when you''re talking Although this granddaughter is also Han Ruiyou''s daughter, he can''t like it. Maybe it''s Li Yu''s blood flowing on her. "Last time you came to me, didn''t you say that?" Han looked at his son and frowned. Han Ruiyou looks at Li Yu and thinks of the divorce. In order to let him return to Han''s home, Li Yu suggested that they get divorced first and keep the old man steady. Han Ruiyou is in love with Li Yu. He doesn''t want to divorce. When he hears the old man''s words, his first thought is not to divorce. But after receiving Li Yu''s eye signal, he had to ask, "Dad, I''m divorced. Do you want me to go back to Han''s home?" Chapter 557 Han looked at Han Ruiyou coldly, "divorced, naturally back to Han''s home." Without waiting for Han Ruiyou to speak, the old man said, "but I have conditions!" Why does Han Ruiyou want to divorce suddenly? How can han not understand this idea! "When I get back to Han''s house, I''ll cut off all relations with this woman. If I find out that you have contact with her again, you don''t have to enter the door of Han''s house any more." The old man''s request is directed at Li Yu. Master Han won''t live for a few years. At that time, he will stare, and Li Yu thinks that it will be OK. However, how could master Han not guess her thoughts. After naturally adding other conditions, he said to Han Ruiyou with a smile: "after you divorce her, I will assign you a wife." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Han Ruiyou immediately objected. "Dad, you can''t do that!" Divorce is OK, but now the old man let him remarry! "What do you mean?" Han ignored Han Ruiyou''s words and looked at Li Yu instead. If it''s just a divorce, Li Yu doesn''t worry, but if he asks Han Ruiyou to marry again, he doesn''t know what kind of woman the old man arranged for him? Younger or prettier than her! If it were more than 20 years ago, Li Yu was full of confidence and would surely keep Han Ruiyou''s heart. But now that she''s old, she can''t compare with a woman in her twenties. A man can''t stand the temptation. If Han Ruiyou marries again, he will be fascinated by another woman. At that time, he and Jingyi will have nothing left. "Old man, why do you hate me so much?" Li Yu didn''t reply to the old man, but asked. Han didn''t reply to her, he just looked at his son with a smile. "Married, divorced or not?" "If you leave, I''ll bring her into the Han family." This "she" refers to Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi''s identity has always been denied by the old man. Before, Han Ruiyou testified that Luo Yanxi was not his own daughter. After this disturbance, everyone, including the Han family, knew that Han Ruiyou and the old man had broken up, and Han Jingyi was not the Han family. "Dad, just promise me to divorce my mother." Han Jingyi suddenly said. As soon as her voice fell, Han Ruiyou, Li Yu and even the old man looked at her in shock. "Jingyi!" Han Ruiyou calls unhappily. He doesn''t think his daughter will divorce his parents in order to get into Han''s house. Li Yu did not scold Han Jingyi as eagerly as Han Ruiyou, but thought thoughtfully. After the divorce, Han Ruiyou goes back to the Han family. Jingyi also has a chance to enter the Han family, but she has nothing. "But it is..." Han Jingyi''s words changed, and then said, "old man, you hate our mother and daughter very much. Let my parents divorced, but do not want our mother and daughter into the door of the Han family. You said to let me go back, I''m afraid there are other conditions. " "If we don''t get divorced, we can''t go back to the Han family. If we get divorced, you won''t treat me as a granddaughter. In this case, we don''t want anything. Family together is the most important thing. " Han Jingyi''s words are moving, but she is facing Han Laozi. The old man doesn''t want to retreat. The purpose of his coming is not to test Han Ruiyou, but to give him a last chance. Divorce Li Yu, go back to Han''s home, and then marry again! "Ha ha." The old man laughed, "well said." Han Jingyi thinks her words have moved the old man after his words, but Li Yu can see clearly how the old man can be moved by a casual sentence. "It''s up to you." When he said that, the old man looked coldly, "H City, you can''t go back, and I don''t welcome you back to Han''s home. Here in Nancheng, I don''t think anyone likes you to stay. It''s better to go where you come back! " Li Yu heart a Deng, this is the purpose that the old man comes! Deliberately give them a harsh condition, let them retreat, and then naturally drive them away. The old man is really partial. He is just trying to please Luo Yanxi. "Old man, we will go." At this time, it''s no use begging for the master. Li Yu clenched his fist and could only follow his words. "Ma!" Han Jingyi is young, not as tolerant as Li Yu, "why do we have to go?" She said, looking at Mr. Han, "Mr. Han, you don''t like us. If you don''t let us in, we won''t go back, but why should we go?" "Because I don''t like you." Han said in a light voice. Han Ruiyou is silent beside him. He is very sad to hear that the old man wants him to take his wife and daughter back abroad. The old man in front of him is his own father, but now for the sake of his beloved, his relationship with his family has broken down, and he even finds a place to stay. Han Ruiyou thought of these words to describe his present predicament."Dad, I''m leaving." After a long time, he said a word. "I''m sorry for Qi Jing and Luo Yanxi." After returning from the banquet, he thought all night and had to admit the fact that Luo Yanxi was his daughter. "Daddy Han Jingyi panicked to call a voice, she still wants to say, but be pulled by Li Yu to stop. "I hope you do what you say. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being cruel." Han said in a cold voice, then turned and left. When Han Ruiyou looked at the old man''s arched back, his eyes suddenly turned sour. When he left the Han family more than 20 years ago, his father''s back was still straight. After so many years, he didn''t do his duty of being a son. "Dad, I''m not with you. Take good care of yourself." Master Han stopped and finally heard him say something conscientious. But, a good son, how to be fascinated by a woman! Li Yu wanted to use his son to force him into submission and lead their mother and daughter back to Han''s home, but he was also underestimated! The old man also hoped that his son would take the mother and daughter as far as possible. In this way, Xiao Xi would feel comfortable. As soon as master Han leaves, Han Ruiyou arranges the things he leaves as he promised. Han Jingyi looks at Han Ruiyou, who is busy managing things. She can''t help getting annoyed. "Why are we leaving?" Li Yu doesn''t want to go either. She hopes to go back to Han''s home. Han Ruiyou did not return to Han Jingyi''s words, but entered the room. Li Yu went to her daughter and said softly. "Jingyi, do you want to stay?" "Well." Han Jingyi nods. She doesn''t understand that both of them are granddaughters of the old man. Han Qin and Luo Yanxi can live so well, but she has to live a plain life with her parents. "If you want to stay, stay. Remember, don''t be too eager. Sometimes it''s better to do it by yourself than by others. " After Li Yu finished, Han Jingyi nodded. Chapter 558 Lu Lingxi has been kept in a sanatorium since she was discharged from hospital. When she calms down, she will look at her own wound and be stunned, and then be afraid. Where on earth did she get her courage at that time? What was she thinking when the knife went down? At this moment, she did not know whether she should be glad that she was still alive, or whether she regretted that the knife had not been cut deeper? She can''t understand anything! She had never seen Chu Haotian since she was in the hospital last time. She didn''t want the assistant he sent to take care of her. But she can''t do anything at present, and if her mother knows about it But fortunately, the assistant only came to have a look every day and didn''t say much. Lu Lingxi even has a kind of illusion in her trance, as if she really just had a dream, and Chu Haotian just walked in her dream. In this world, it''s useless to be compassionate. The whole world will never fall into darkness because of her suffering alone. Now it''s still sunny and people around her are still coming and going. Some people are happy and some people are sad. This law will not change. What is her little sadness? The road is at your feet As long as you want to go on, then you must learn to be strong! Lu Lingxi sighed deeply and said to her assistant, "Miss Li, I''ve delayed you for a long time. Go and help yourself! I''m all right now. I want to walk around by myself. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Her voice was light, as if from a distant place. Assistant Li was embarrassed. To tell you the truth, she didn''t really trust her. She didn''t know what her boss was doing with Miss Lu. Anyway, they didn''t make trouble once or twice, but they didn''t expect that they would commit suicide. Just thinking about it, she was flustered. What''s more, if there''s something wrong with her Lu Lingxi saw her worry at a glance, and could not help laughing at herself. She did such a ridiculous and stupid thing. Try to play full spirit, "you can rest assured, I walked around the gate of hell, if you still want to do stupid things, will not wait until now, and now I also figured out, I have a mother! I won''t leave her like that, so don''t worry! It''s really painful to go down with a knife... " Hearing what she said, assistant Li didn''t know what to say. She thought about it and said, "OK! Where is Miss Lu going to go Lu Lingxi said with a smile, "I''ll just walk around. It''s such a fine day today. I want to get more sunshine." Assistant Li nodded, but couldn''t help saying, "well, Miss Lu, if only you could figure it out. In fact, our president is still very concerned about you. During this period of time, he..." "Miss Li, stop talking!" Before assistant Li finished speaking, Lu Lingxi immediately interrupted her. About that person, she really didn''t want to hear any more. She just wanted to calm down and stop thinking about anything to do with him. Assistant Li didn''t expect that she didn''t even want to listen now. She couldn''t help sweating for her boss. It''s over! "Miss Li, I''ll go first. Thank you for taking care of me for so many days Goodbye Lu Lingxi thanks assistant Li again. Without waiting for her to speak, she immediately turns around and walks in the opposite direction. Assistant Li stood in the same place and could only look at her back and walk away. He just called Chu Haotian, "president, Miss Lu''s injury is all right She said she would go shopping by herself Don''t worry. I think she''s in good condition... " Just a person wandering in the street, maybe it''s really because he died once. Lu Lingxi now feels that even the hot sun has become extremely warm. She tries to make herself smile and accept the fact that she is alive. It''s good! Once again at the crossroads, she hesitated This time, where should we go? Her life seems to have been groping in the darkness and confusion, and she has been unable to find the right channel. She moves slowly, she thinks, this time with her heart. But why did you come back here in the end? They used to be home! It turns out that if you follow your heart, you will still get lost! On that day, Chu Haotian did not appear again after she was released. Is he serious, or is he just saying words to appease her? The two of them stumbled along the way and finally reached the end. But even if it''s over, it''s time to make it clear face to face! In her impression, she always felt that there should be a solemn ceremony for the breakup, which can be regarded as a real breakup. Thinking of this, she had already gone to the door, pressed the fingerprint, and pushed the door open.She had imagined countless scenes after she pushed the door open, but she missed the whole thing. The pungent perfume came to her face. is not so pungent, but she never used the habit of perfume, so keen to detect that this fragrance belongs to a woman, a woman besides her! Her eyes looked around, only to see the living room, to the bedroom stairs scattered with a piece of clothing, men and women. At that moment, she suddenly felt her breathing stopped, and her world was desolate. She''s not a fool, she knows! She just froze at the door and could not recover from this fact for a long time, until Chu Haotian appeared in front of her with a beautiful woman she had never seen in his arms. He was loosely tied up in a white bathrobe, apparently as if he had just been bathed. And the woman in his arms That woman is wearing her clothes, a sexual Nightgown that he loves But now it''s on other women. Lu Lingxi''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t help thinking about what had just happened in the house? What did he do with this woman in his arms in the bed they had slept in? She didn''t dare to think about it. She just felt that her head hurt. It hurt everywhere. Almost unable to breathe, unable to move, just staring at him. She looked at him with her eyes wide open, trying to see every little expression on his face. Then she saw him gently raise his lips and smile scornfully. "It''s you! Didn''t I let you go long ago? What else are you doing here? I thought I was clear enough. What? Even the person who dare to commit suicide, intelligence quotient is so little? Don''t you understand? Do you want me to say it again? " "I..." She had just moved her lower lip, and her voice seemed to be blocked by something. Two seconds later, she raised her chin and tried to control the pain in her heart. She just found her voice. "I, I know. I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you." At the end of the speech, she turned quickly. She didn''t want anything, she just wanted to run away, far away. She almost choked in front of him. Look! Why is she always so stupid and doing such things again However, before she took two steps, his cold voice came from behind, "wait..." She felt that he came from behind and approached her step by step Chapter 559 She always knew that she loved him very much. How much did she love him? She didn''t think about it carefully. Only at this moment, when he really let her go, when she left his life, it was like a sudden awakening. When so much hurt accumulated, she was too heavy to breathe, just wanted to escape. She thought that leaving him was what she wanted to do most, but when he let go, when he asked her what to do with a disdainful and alienated tone, she knew that When you run away, just like most women in love, Ren Xing thinks that he will say no, but he wants to stay! It turned out that leaving him was the most painful thing for her! So when he said wait, she really stopped and began to look forward to it. What did he ask her to do? Did he regret it? Just like last time, he would still come and hold her, and let her say nothing, or the same as before? In fact, she also wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry, although she knew it was very unproductive. However, he just came over, familiar taste between her nose, let her can''t help but intoxicated. But he put a bag into her hand and said, "it''s yours. Don''t forget to take it away!" In an instant, Lu Lingxi''s heart seemed to be thrown into the sky, and then fell heavily to the bottom. Nene took the bag he put into her hand. At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. In this way, a second before the tears fell, she staggered to miss his shoulder and ran to the door. At the moment of passing by, Chu Haotian''s body was a little unsteady. She just floated by, but he shook like he was hit. His face has been taut, and his teeth are clenched tightly. His hands stretch forward consciously. But when he remembers what he is doing, he quickly steps back and holds his hand on the back of the sofa beside him. His fingers almost dug into the leather sofa, and his joints turned white. As if only in this way to stop their own pace forward, and only in this way to control not to catch up with her. Let her go! Let it all end like this! Chu Haotian closed his eyes powerlessly and meditated in his heart. Until Lu Lingxi''s footsteps were completely out of hearing, until everything was calm again, Chu Hao opened his eyes and saw the woman standing in front of him with a stunned face. He didn''t have the heart to look at it more. He went to throw a check and said in a cold voice: "you can go. I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, I don''t want to see anything you left in this house Traces. " The woman thought about what she had just seen, and she knew something. But she didn''t speak from beginning to end. Looking at the check with lots of zeros, she turned and walked towards the bathroom. From the moment he left the villa, Lu Lingxi almost ran away. No wonder he never came again for so many days. No wonder he suddenly changed his mind and no longer forced her to stay. It turned out that everything was because someone had taken her place. That day in the hospital, he had already made his words clear, and she also heard very clearly. But today, I still want to come here to ask for sorrow and insult myself! Oh! She really overestimated her weight in his heart. She and he were doomed from the beginning, right? Once thought that gorgeous house is a golden cage, her youth and freedom are all locked. But at this moment, she was really sober, and her heart was locked. Even if she left, she still couldn''t be free! Lu Lingxi doesn''t know where she is going, where is her destination? At first, she just walked slowly. Later, she walked faster and faster. Finally, she even ran. She just didn''t know what to do? I don''t know how to get rid of this disturbing emotion. When she ran to the door of the villa, the security guard at the door seemed to see that something was wrong with her, and she also seemed to hear someone talking to her, but she couldn''t hear clearly. It should be said that now she can''t listen to anything. She just quickened her pace, thinking that as long as she left here, she might be free. Until tears gradually blurred vision, until nothing can see clearly, she just stopped. Standing alone on the side of the road, she is like a lost elk. Glare of the sun, she felt dizzy, every time is like this, without him around, she can''t find the direction. In her arms, she still held the bag he had just put in. When she opened it, it was just some fragmentary things she usually carried with her, as well as her mobile phone. Dazed for a long time, she just took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Then she couldn''t help crying out loud."Xiao Xi..." In fact, she never likes to trouble others. Even her best friend, she doesn''t want to make trouble. Just this time, the suffocating sadness in her heart came like a torrent of mountains. She was not sure whether she could hold on alone, or whether she would collapse again, so before she fell down, maybe she would be better if there was someone around her. Luo Yanxi arrived ten minutes later. In fact, she had called her before, but no one answered her all the time. Chu Haotian refused to say anything about her brother and Han Ruiyou. After so many days, Lu Lingxi finally called her. Lu Lingxi also said vaguely on the phone. It was so easy for her to find this place. After looking around for a long time, she just found her on the other side of the road. She sat alone on the bench by the side of the road, her face colorless, just sitting there, as if her soul out of the shell. Luo Yanxi saw her red eyes and couldn''t help getting anxious, "Lingxi, you haven''t heard from me for so many days. Where have you been? What the hell happened to you? " Lu Lingxi looked at her and bit her lower lip. Her tears fell in an instant. "What''s the matter, Lingxi? Don''t cry..." "He doesn''t want me anymore..." Lu Lingxi has been in a state of stupefaction, whispering a word. Luo Yanxi is stunned. She suddenly remembers what happened at her grandfather''s birthday party. Before she can speak again, Lu Lingxi suddenly leans over, hugs her shoulder and cries. "Xiao Xi, he doesn''t want to I don''t want to... " His side has been accompanied by another person, she has been completely abandoned. This fact heavy pressure in Lu Lingxi''s heart, hard almost let her suffocate. Chapter 560 Luo Yanxi and Lu Lingxi are sitting on the roadside seats. They have never found a car passing by them, but it doesn''t take long for the car to come back and stop slowly. Lu Lingxi is still talking about Chu Haotian. The people in the car also hear her crying. Chu Hao naive do not want her? Is it because of what happened last time? Chu Hao naive thought she lost her body, so do not want her? Wang Shengyu admitted that he was selfish. That day, things happened naturally. He just chose a shortcut that could easily achieve his goal with less effort, so he easily created some false appearances. At that time, he didn''t think so much. From the beginning, Lu Lingxi was just a woman who met by chance. Her life and death had nothing to do with him. Who let him come from such a family? Indifference and cruelty are his required courses. If he can''t do this, I''m afraid he will have no place in the Wang family. So, he thought he would not feel guilty, not sad, not feel anything. At least in this period of time, he was always at ease. He was still waiting for Chu Haotian to pick up Wu Shengrui, waiting for Wang Min to take care of his spare time, waiting to take advantage of him. However, did not expect to meet her again, or in such a sudden situation. Her cry echoed in his ears until a car came from behind, and he could only start the car again. The car slowly drove far away, until the figure in the rearview mirror became smaller and smaller. He felt a little irritable in his heart. What the hell! He shook his head and tried to keep the woman''s cry out of his mind. Lu Lingxi after crying enough, and in Luo Yanxi constantly comfort, just agreed to temporarily with her back to "cherish garden". After listening to a series of events in detail, Luo Yanxi can''t help but tell all the previous things. "In fact, have you ever thought about it? The person who posted your photos is the one around you? Like your colleague, Li Li Lu Lingxi''s body is stiff. Although all kinds of signs indicate that this may be the case, she is still reluctant to admit it at the bottom of her heart. What''s more, she really doesn''t have the strength to pursue these. She needs to calm down for the time being. However, all these things will be understood after all! Luo Yanxi looks at Lu Lingxi''s appearance and is not angry. Let''s not say anything else. Chu Haotian is the only one who hates her teeth. Thanks to her saying good things for him in front of Lu Lingxi, what happened? Lu Lingxi chuckles hastily. He feels bitter in his heart. No matter good or bad, the result is a foregone conclusion. ¡­¡­ The huge manor soon came into view, and the little assistant slowly pulled over to the side of the road. In recent days, he has been used to it. Since the president changed the car two days ago, he would come here almost every night, then walk around the manor, stop in front of a small building, sit in the car and stare at a room on the second floor until late at night This is the "Xiyuan" built by President Huo for his wife. The president came here not to find president Huo, but to After pondering for a long time, the assistant still wanted to remind him, "that President, I think Miss Lu should not be here today. " Chu Hao was stunned. All right! His purpose is so obvious that if he denies it again, it will be three hundred taels of silver. He can''t tell lies with his eyes open, saying that he came here purely to see the scenery, which has nothing to do with Lu Lingxi, right? Without denying it, Chu Haotian just squinted and looked at the assistant in doubt. "Well, as far as I know, Miss Lu seems to have gone home to see her mother this morning. She should not have come back yet." The assistant didn''t know if he had said something wrong, but when he saw the boss''s eyes, he said with a stiff head. Chu Haotian was stunned when he heard this, and then he took his eyes back. Before she was still around, he didn''t have such a strong feeling. Now that she left, he really knew that missing was such a tormenting thing. Whether it''s the night life, or those beautiful women, drunk It''s all boring. From the moment she left him, he didn''t know what he wanted. Every day he was in chaos. In the past seven years when she was away, he was willing to pretend, but now he has no heart to pretend. Then, he came here muddleheaded, he thought, here is the nearest place to her! After that, it''s like being addicted. I know I can''t see her. I know I have to persuade myself to forget her. I know I shouldn''t. However, if you can really do what you want, you will not feel heartache, and it will not be love! Tired sigh, he will back on the seat, to the little assistant light way: "drive!"The car is driving smoothly. The assistant sees that Chu Haotian has begun to close his eyes through the rearview mirror. Just when he thinks he is going to sleep, he suddenly hears a sentence. "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" Ah? The assistant was stunned. This kind of problem is quite sudden. They are the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. They are two men. They usually talk about work or work. Now this is For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. "Never been in love?" Did not hear the answer, Chu Haotian asked again. "This..." After making sure that the boss was really talking to him, the little assistant, with a simple, honest and embarrassed smile, replied with some embarrassment: "no, not yet..." Chu Haotian didn''t notice his embarrassment at all. He murmured, "if you fall in love in the future, you should be nice to your girlfriend..." The little assistant''s forehead floated three black lines, thinking, what''s wrong with the president today? He hasn''t even seen his girlfriend yet! Just as he was thinking about this, Chu Haotian opened his mouth again, as if he were talking to him and talking to himself. "Be nice to her, spoil her, let her, she won''t leave you..." The little assistant understood that even if he was dull, he could hear the voice out of the speech. So he said, "boss, have you found out everything? In fact, just explain to Miss Lu, maybe she will come back! " The little assistant felt that he was brave enough to give bad advice to the boss. Originally, he was ready to be scolded, who let him talk without a door. However, after hearing her words, the invincible boss would show a happy and nervous expression like a child and ask, "will she really come back?" Little assistant choked, you ask me, I ask who to go! He just thought it was too hard to chat with his boss, but now that he was in the job, he couldn''t bear to attack Chu Haotian''s positive Xing, so he had to harden his head and nodded heavily, "well, he will!" Hearing this, Chu Hao''s eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance, as if this sentence was true. He said his hopes and expectations in his heart. However, it only lasted for a few seconds, and then quickly faded down. When he explained, would she believe it? In fact, she never believed him, otherwise, how could their relationship break up to this point? Chapter 561 Besides, she even did such extreme things. He was too afraid that his little approach would make her suffer. So thinking, he finally sighed, "forget it." Little assistant is a little confused. How can we forget it? Although he has never been in love, he also knows how to speak out when he likes someone. If he doesn''t speak in his heart, no matter what you do for her, she can''t know! But when he saw that the boss just looked out of the window in silence, as if he didn''t intend to continue the discussion, he could only shut up. Love is really a profound knowledge! Back home, looking at the dark house, Chu Haotian suddenly felt that there was a gap in his heart. Even if he turned on all the lights in the house, he could not light up the emptiness of his heart. He went upstairs and took a quick shower. Then he threw his tired body into the bed and looked at the ceiling. In fact, everything at home has not changed, and even every corner is the same as when she was there. He has no intention to change anything and is reluctant to change it, but she will never come back. In the past so many nights, she always clever lying beside him, as long as he reaches out, he can put her into his arms. The quilt she had covered and the pillow she had pillowed were still there, and there was still her fragrance on it. He tightly held them in his hands and put them on his nose, so clear that he could no longer hold the person who belonged to them. He has been hypnotizing himself, telling himself that it''s no big deal, nothing he can''t do. It''s like he''s fine when she''s gone for so many years. He can even hold other women in his arms and sing every night. He''s used to it and paralyzed. In fact, it''s good. And now? How long will it take him to get used to not having her? Chu Haotian feels like he has fallen into the abyss. The more he struggles, the more powerless he becomes. Finally, he can only compromise his innermost thoughts. Forget it, just think about her again today, and then forget her from tomorrow. However, tomorrow, tomorrow, he will continue to shirk After Lu Lingxi calmed down, she went home to see her mother. She wanted to see her mother''s recent condition and see if she was better, and then she would come back. Anyway, she is free now. When she calms down, she will find a job first, and then ask Li Li. She thinks that at that time, she will be much stronger. Although she tried her best to hide, her melancholy was so obvious. How could that careful thought escape Jiang Lan''s eyes. On this day, Lu Lingxi stayed alone in the kitchen to cook lunch for her mother. It was so easy for her to stir fry the dishes. She opened the cupboard, took out a plate, turned on the tap to wash it, and then prepared to serve the dishes. However, when she watched the water rushing over the plate, she was in a trance. Not long ago, a man held her and told her that she would cook and he would wash the dishes. Dingding looks at the splash on the plate, her heart is sad again. At that time, what kind of mentality did he hold to say these words to her? When breaking up, what kind of mentality does he hold? Why is it still him? It''s all him There is a kind of sadness in this world, that is, when she thinks about him, she never knows that in fact, that person is suffering from the same suffering, even more than her. Some miss can''t talk, in the end, all become puzzled and complain. "Lingxi..." Jiang LAN can''t help calling her when she hears the smell in the kitchen, but Lu Lingxi doesn''t hear it at all and doesn''t respond at all. So Jiang LAN comes in. As soon as she steps into the kitchen door, she sees her daughter in a daze. "It''s very smart." She called her again, with faint helplessness and heartache in her tone. The voice was close to her ears. Lu Lingxi had just come back to her senses like she had just woken up from a dream. She seemed to be startled and said: "Mom..." Then, in a hurry, she turned off the tap and the gas. But the food was already burnt. "I''m sorry, mom, I..." "You silly child, what do you say to your mother? I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. Eat when you''re ready!" She Lengleng''s nod, and Jiang LAN in the moment of turning around, it was with a smile face, but no matter how can''t smile out. Lu Lingxi really worked hard, but only half of the meal, she could not help but start to wander. Ever since I came out of the villa that day. Chu Haotian is like a stubborn vine, winding her heart a little bit. I thought that if I left, I would forget if I could not see. But he has already penetrated into her bone marrow, no matter where he goes, no matter what he is doing, even a trace of connection with him will also emerge in her mind. When she goes to bed, she will remember that she was held to sleep by him. when she takes a bath, she will also remember that he broke into the bathroom to disturb her;When cooking, he held her in the kitchen to please her deliberately; when eating, they also had a quiet and sweet time. When he is not busy, he will make some dishes that she likes to eat. He will put all the dishes she likes to eat into her bowl. He will also smile and say that it''s better to hold the longer meat. But, is such a person, he does not want her now! Seeing that her daughter was still absent-minded, Jiang LAN could not help putting down her chopsticks and sighed: "still thinking about him?" "Ah?" Suddenly hearing his mother''s words, Lu Lingxi was stunned. It took him a long time to reflect what his mother said. He quickly said, "Mom, I have nothing to do with him. I have no relationship with him for a long time. It''s broken. This time it''s true!" She explained in a hurry lest her mother should not believe her. She felt that she was really a failure in this job, but she didn''t want her mother to worry about her again. Again, they are really over! "What do you think? Is it completely broken? " Lu Lingxi was stunned again, she subconsciously bit the chopsticks, speechless. What can she say? Said that the heart also expelled that person long ago? Even so, it''s just self deception. It''s so easy to forget! Her eyes fell on her left wrist, and she was in a trance On the spur of the moment, she would do such extreme things. This matter is absolutely can''t let mother know, mother put up with all kinds of hardships to raise her, only in front of her mother, she has no right not to cherish their own life. So before she went home, she bought a crystal bracelet and wound it around her wrist several times, which covered the ferocious scar. The scar on the hand will heal one day, so what about the heart? Will it heal slowly one day until it becomes light and shallow? Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Jiang Lan said again: "Lingxi, is there some strange mother in your heart? Do you think I''m not reasonable enough to break you up?" Chapter 562 "No!" Without thinking about it, Lu Lingxi blurted out. "Mom, why do you think so? Actually It''s not entirely because of what you mean... " She and Chu Haotian knew from the beginning that the inevitable result was the end, but it was just a matter of time. Jiang LAN has been sighing, and then actually stood up and went to the room. "Ma..." Lu Lingxi just wants to stand up and catch up, but is stopped by Jiang LAN. After a while, when she came out again, she had an extra photo on her hand. Under Lu Lingxi''s puzzled eyes, she handed the photo to her, "this is the only photo of your father that I have left. Have a look for yourself..." Lu Lingxi is still unclear, so she takes the photo and looks down. This is an old photo. Generally speaking, it should be a picture of a student. The people in it are very green. At one glance, Lu Lingxi saw his father, who was young, handsome and elegant at that time. Her vision moved to one side again, and her eyes could not help slowly widening. In this photo, there is not only his father, but also Chu Haotian''s father and his mother! "Ma, this..." She looked up, wondering what her mother was doing to show her this picture? Lu Lingxi doesn''t know how to express it. Before, she only knew that her father and Chu Haotian''s father were classmates, but now look at this picture Is Chu Haotian''s mother the same? Jiang LAN took a deep look at her daughter again, as if she had made great determination and finally said, "don''t you always want to know what happened in those years? Originally, I intended to keep it from you all the time, but when you grow up, ah, it''s really hard for you to feel confused and confused. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, the person your father loves in his heart has never been me..." Just a word, has let Lu Lingxi''s heart suddenly a Lin, she was shocked to look at her mother, at a loss, but her mother is a calm face. "Ma..." She called hastily. She is also a woman. She knows how her mother feels when she says something like this. What''s more, that person is still her husband who has been with her for most of her life! It''s just, how is that possible? In her memory, although her father and mother are together, they respect each other very much. Moreover, her mother is in poor health, and her father does not take care of her with half a complaint. He has always been very good to her mother. But she still does not understand, sometimes better than the head, it is because of not love! Jiang Lan light a smile, that smile but some bitter, then recover as usual, "all so many years, I have long accepted the reality, fortunately have you in my side, other, also no big deal." Yes, at least she has a daughter, although this daughter "Mom, how could it be like this? Why? " Lu Lingxi still doesn''t understand. She couldn''t figure it out. She knew that further questioning would uncover her mother''s scar, but this fact shocked her. "Your father and Chu Haotian''s father are old classmates and good friends. You know that Besides, Chu Haotian''s mother is actually their schoolgirl I didn''t know these things until your father died. I heard that it was your father''s mother who liked him first, and then pursued him fiercely. At that time, Chu Haotian''s father was invited to be a military adviser. But I didn''t expect that your father became a matchmaker in the end. At that time, your father was quite generous. He only said that he couldn''t force his feelings, and he blessed the two of them. The three of them were still good friends.... " "Maybe it made them feel sorry for your father, so they paid more attention to him on weekdays. After graduation, he was sent to work in Chu family. Later, your father married me, and that happened all of a sudden. Although there was something strange about selling the company, the death of Chu Haotian''s father was not clear. It was not that I didn''t believe your father, but that he was a person who didn''t show his mind easily. Even though I have been with him for so many years, I have never known him Lu Lingxi''s pupil shrinks and then widens. She knows that her mother still has something to say! "In fact, it was your father who chose to commit suicide! And if he didn''t do anything wrong, do you think he would? I think he must have regretted it. That''s why... " Hearing this, Lu Lingxi was shocked and shrunk. How could it be like this? Is it that his father has been worried about Chu Haotian''s parents, so he has hidden his mind for many years, but he made a big mistake! What about mother? Lu Lingxi looks at Jiang LAN and finds her voice after a long time. She only thinks that these years have really been hard for her mother! So she shook her mother''s hand, and her voice choked, "Mom Have you ever hated dad? " Jiang LAN Zheng next, then hastily smile, "people are not here, hate ah resentment ah, what''s the meaning?"? Mom doesn''t tell you this all the time. She just doesn''t want you to live under such pressure. Anyone can hate him However, he has raised you for so many years, I don''t want you to hate him, and I don''t want you to live with hatred. That would be very tired, do you understand? "Lu Lingxi nodded, very hard to nod, eyes already wet. She knew that her mother was always thinking about her! Jiang LAN stretched out her hand and touched her daughter''s hair, "so smart You should know why I am so strongly against you being together, you No way! Just think of his mother, that kind of injury can not be made up for in any case, how can she accept her son with you? " Lu Lingxi was stunned again, suddenly like five thunderbolts. She has never been as sober as she is now. It turns out that the strongest and most difficult thing to resist is fate! In the past, she had many questions that she didn''t understand. At this time, she finally had the answer. She was the only one who was kept in the dark. Chu Haotian always knew, right? That''s why he did that to her that year It turns out that the cause and effect of everything is like this! It is not clear who is innocent, who is wronged, who is right and who is wrong. My father has died. Before he died, he was also remorseful. What''s the point of investigating again? However, Chu Haotian''s mother is alive, and still in pain. Just this level, it will always be doomed to the result. Lu Lingxi''s lips closed tightly, and then she looked at her mother seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, I know..." "Lingxi, the reason why I stop you is because my mother really doesn''t want to see you suffer in the future, but seeing you like this now Ah! There has never been a fixed pattern for feelings. You have grown up and only you know your feelings best. Today, I have told you all the things. You can make your own decisions on how to choose. Although mom doesn''t want you to choose a hard road to go, you should remember that no matter what happens, no matter what decision you make, mom will be happy I will be by your side and support you After listening to his mother''s words, Lu Lingxi only felt his nose sour and tears rolled down again. She nodded, thinking of the scar on her hand, and felt more ashamed of her mother. Compared with her mother, she was really too soft and weak. However, how to go in the future? Chapter 563 Lu Lingxi thinks aimlessly, but he can''t give himself an answer. So, it''s like this! Anyway, she has been separated. Even if she is separated, isn''t she still alive? One day goes by, two days can go by, then three days, then Maybe it will be like this in a lifetime. Lu Lingxi stayed at home with her mother for two days, and then returned to Nancheng. However, she did not promise Luo Yanxi to live in "Xiyuan", but found a simple small apartment to live in. Now she must regain her mood, not only for herself, but also for her mother. Life has to go on, so she has to find a job first. After that day, she never met Chu Haotian again, and had no contact with him, as if that person had never appeared in his own life. They were like two strangers in different places. Countless times, she almost could not control her heart, but she was timid when she thought of her mother''s words. In this way, in her hesitation and struggle, time passes day by day, but she has not found a suitable job. She has put in countless resumes on the Internet and wandered in major talent markets during the day. But the reality is more cruel than she imagined. Now even graduate students are not popular, let alone her. Luo Yanxi once said that it''s better to let Huo Mingxiu find a job for her, but she still feels that she has to rely on herself. On this day, Lu Lingxi came out of the talent market and walked in the street tired, aimless. Unconsciously, she even stopped in front of a restaurant. Looking up like this, she felt sad again. Here, Chu Haotian once brought her here. She remembers that when she was in the car, she took the initiative to kiss him. She also played the piano in this restaurant. Later, he sent the piano to her home. Scenes of the past hit, as if in front of her eyes, but she has become a passer-by, as if watching an old movie. The line of sight in front of him became more and more blurred. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear. Lu Lingxi pulled himself out of the memory. "Miss, are you here to apply?" She turned around and saw a man with a light smile and a very elegant suit looking at him, as if waiting for her answer. "Apply for a job?" These two words are in Lu Lingxi''s heart. She wipes her eyes and looks at people. "Yes, our restaurant is recruiting people, but it depends on the conditions. I see the young lady standing here looking at our recruitment notice, so she came out to ask. Look..." The man said, reached out and pointed to the front of Lu Lingxi, she blinked, it was a recruitment notice. But in a few seconds, she has read the above content, although only playing here, but the salary is not cheap, and there is no rigid requirement for time. Such a part-time job is very necessary, at least before she finds a stable job. So, she nodded heavily, "yes, I''m here to apply for..." The boss was very satisfied with her piano performance. Even if she decided to use her, because the salary here was settled on the same day, Lu Lingxi naturally chose to go to work at that time. Originally, I thought that everyone in the restaurant was just a kind of adjustment for this kind of performance. I didn''t expect that there would be applause after the end of a song, and some people would give tips. She didn''t want it at first, but the manager asked her to accept it, saying that it was also the result of her labor. If she didn''t accept it, it would be impolite. "You, you are not that Lu..." Just as she stepped down, she heard a girl''s cry. Lu Lingxi looked back and saw a girl staring at her. She was stunned. She always felt familiar, but could not remember where she had seen her. "Well, Miss Lu, you were hospitalized before. I, I was..." Lu Lingxi suddenly realized that it was the little nurse who was looking after her. However, she turned around in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry, I think you recognize the wrong person." "Why? It''s you, Miss Lu. Why are you here? Does your boyfriend care about you? " Murmured the little nurse. Lu Lingxi''s eyes darkened. "He''s not my boyfriend!" "Ah? Did you break up? No! Do you have any misunderstanding? When I was in the hospital, I had a ward round. You fell asleep, and he even secretly kissed you. I thought he loved you very much... " Little nurse but a common emotion, but like a bomb, suddenly burst in Lu Lingxi''s chest. Her steps froze and she suddenly turned back. She looked at the little nurse in disbelief, as if she had heard something out of the blue. Chu Haotian, how could he No, she must be wrong. She won''t believe it! After being stunned for a long time, she didn''t dare to answer. She turned around again and walked away in a hurry. It seemed that if she slowed down a little, she would fall into the deep pool and be buried in the swamp.That person, always can so easily disturb her heart. After receiving today''s salary, Lu Lingxi stood alone under the station sign and waited for a long time, but there was no bus. Thinking that he was not too far away from his residence, he simply reached out and stopped a taxi. The driver inquired about her destination enthusiastically. She was a little tired. She closed her eyes and didn''t think much about it, so she reported an address at will. But she was stunned when the words came out. Because what she blurted out just now was the address of Chu Haotian villa, which she called "home" for a long time. Do you want to go there after last time? She hesitated, thinking whether or not to tell the driver to change the place, but she hesitated, and missed the time, and then thought, that would be wrong! But what is she going to do there now? If, like last time, he still asked her with a cold face what she was doing, how would she reply? Or In the brain inexplicably thought of all kinds of situations and problems, finally, she finally found a reason for herself, her previous work proved not to be unable to find it? Yes, she went back to find proof. With a decent reason, she suddenly relaxed, but, obviously can''t deceive themselves, overheard those words, the impact on her is too big, even if only to find a reason, she can''t help but want to close to him. That''s it. That''s it! Cross the bridge when you come to it! She had been thinking about how to face him after seeing him. Before she could figure out why, she had already arrived. She got out of the car and stood at the door of the villa. After a long time, she pressed the fingerprint with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, the door opened, and her heart was a little excited. It turned out that his password had not changed! After entering the door, it was dark everywhere. She turned on the light and found that there was no one inside. Did he not come back? Chapter 564 The more speculation, Lu Lingxi''s heart more uneasy, as if there is a force in the invisible traction of her to go upstairs, and she, also with their own mind upstairs. Gently push open the bedroom door, this is sure, he really did not come back. He has so many houses, and I don''t know if he will come back after she leaves? Looking at this once familiar bedroom, the room that she had carefully cleaned up when she was still there was a mess, the sofa was also full of worn clothes, and the quilt on the bed was also wrapped in a ball, like traces of someone sleeping. As a result, she went over and shook the quilt, then spread it out and spread it on the bed. It seems that this is the most common thing. After making the bed, she sat on it and stroked the familiar quilt. She was in a trance again. What was she doing? She didn''t know if he would come back. Would she have to wait here? After the break-up of the old love, but also came back to help him make his bed, even feel strange. But it''s hard to get up the courage to come here. If you don''t see him But then again, what can we see? Lu Lingxi looked up at the familiar space and was stunned. What she didn''t know was that just when she came here, Chu Haotian was also on his way back. He was just a little later than her, but he was a drunk. He is really going crazy, so he has to pull people around to accompany him crazy. In Huo Mingxiu and Chu Baiyan, he looked as if the whole world owed him, so they left him in the busy crowd. At first, everything was normal, really normal. He held different women in his arms and joked. Huo Mingxiu almost mistakenly thought that the man in the lovelorn state was not him! But When the strength of the wine comes up, the situation will happen! For example, he would hold the woman in his arms, look up and down, and then smell her. Suddenly, he would say, "what do you smell like? Who the hell gave me a woman with a bad smell and bullied me? Now that I don''t have a woman, I can be perfunctory, right? " As soon as the words came out, the face of the whole box turned white, especially the expression of the woman who was held by him before. Obviously he was wearing perfume, but he said it was body odor. And he, for fear that the world would not know that he was lovelorn and lost his heart. A man sitting next to him accidentally spilled some wine on his shirt. Well, the young master suddenly broke out again! He grabbed someone''s collar and roared, "whose son-in-law are you? Even Laozi''s clothes dare to be soiled. Do you know who washed them? Don''t mess up! Sorry! Apologize to her This sentence makes people look at each other even more. It''s just a piece of clothes. He''s so precious. Can''t it be washed by the queen of any country? Chu Bai couldn''t see it any more. Anyway, it was the Chu family. It was the lack of the string that made him swear. It didn''t take a long time to offend all the people. It was like everyone owed him! However, this lovelorn man, really do not provoke! Chu Bai kept apologizing for him, and then dragged him up. I really want him to see what virtue he is now! When Chu Haotian came out of the clubhouse, his steps were already flimsy. Huo Mingxiu called Chu Haotian''s assistant earlier, so they came out and the car stopped at the door. Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai originally wanted to send him back, but the young master didn''t let them send him after he got on the bus. He said he wasn''t drunk and waved to them. No way, they had to account for the assistant a few words, this just watched his car dust away. "Oh, my brother, this time, it''s true!" Chu Bai, standing on the side of the road, looks at Huo Mingxiu beside him and murmurs a sigh. Huo Mingxiu''s brow almost invisible wrinkled, the emotion matter is the most others can''t get in. The assistant sent Chu Haotian all the way home and helped him upstairs. Lu Lingxi has been here for such a long time, but she hasn''t seen Chu Haotian come back. She thinks that maybe he won''t come back. Just as she is about to leave, suddenly something happens downstairs. Is that him? He''s back? However, it seems that there is more than one person listening to the footsteps, isn''t it She couldn''t help thinking of what she saw when she was here last time. Chu Haotian was holding a woman in her arms, and the woman was wearing her pajamas In retrospect, her heart is still as painful as a knife. So what now? It''s too late to leave. If she goes out now, she will run into them again. For some reason, she suddenly feels timid. Her first thought is to hide! Anxiously in the room to turn two circles, looking at the balcony, hiding outside? No, it''s too easy to find, or the bathroom? What''s more, he must take a bath when he comes back. Lu Lingxi''s feet are jumping. The sound of her feet is getting closer and closer. At last, she simply turns off the light, opens the door of the wardrobe and hides in.However, as soon as she went in, she regretted again. What was she doing? What''s going on? If he does bring a woman back, if they Doesn''t she have to look at the whole process? But now she has no chance to regret. At that moment, the door of the room was also pushed open. She looked through the gap of the wardrobe and was relieved. Fortunately, there was no woman, but his assistant was stumbling to help Chu Haotian go in. What happened to him? She did not make a sound, has been staring at, only to see the assistant put him on the bed, lay down, and simply clean up his body, and then turn on the lights in the room. Maybe the sudden light was too dazzling. Chu Haotian frowned and slowly opened his eyes For so many days, the room is dark at night. Only when she was here before, maybe he could see a little light when he came back. Why is it so bright now? Is He wanted to open his eyes to see clearly, but his head hurt so much that he couldn''t see clearly. He could only grab the sheets and snort in pain, "rhinoceros, rhinoceros Is that you? Are you back, Lingxi... " The assistant went out and poured him a glass of water. When he came in again, he looked as if he was in extreme pain. Ah, I didn''t expect that the president would make herself look like this for the sake of Miss Lu. What''s the trouble? "President, if you really like Miss Lu, just get her back. You''re like this..." Before the assistant finished, he was interrupted by the confused Chu Haotian, "I''m an asshole, she, she won''t come back! I don''t want to force her, I don''t want to see her cry again She doesn''t love me, she hates me, and her heart is not here. What''s the use of getting people back I don''t know what to do? I can''t forget my father, and I can''t ignore my mother''s feelings. I can''t be with her, I can''t... " "Whether she''s gone or not With me and no future, she does not love me or, if you really fall in love with me, fall in love with me this bastard, now she should have how sad ah! She never, never knew that I loved her for a long time, from a long time ago... " The assistant was stunned. It''s the first time for him to see such a fragile president, and he has some bad feelings in his heart. Love this kind of thing, also only individual can understand! Looking at Chu Haotian slowly quiet down, the assistant also inconvenient to say anything more, soon left. In the room, you can only hear Chu Haotian''s shallow breathing. Lu Lingxi is still hiding in the wardrobe. A beam of light is projected on her face through the gap. You can see that her expression is a little stupefied, and her eyes haven''t recovered for a long time. She tried to cover her mouth, not to make a sound, but tears came from the corner of her eyes and kept flowing Chapter 565 What did he say just now? He said he didn''t want to force her and see her cry again. He said he loved her for a long time He''s still thinking about her Lu Lingxi''s brain is full of what Chu Haotian said just now. In fact, she should have thought of it, shouldn''t she? When he lost his temper three or four times because of Wu Shengrui, when he put her number in his mobile phone with the existence of his family, when he often looked at her, he would show the expression of heartache and helplessness, when he gave up a large number of flowers and held her in his arms every night She should have thought of it. He loves her! However, she didn''t have any self-confidence, so she didn''t believe him and blamed him! Why never say it before? Why do you have to wait until they have come to this point before he says! The two of them are always a little bit less than each other. They always miss each other. From then on, they become the ends of the world! He said that he loved her for a long time Suddenly, her memory drifted far away, and finally arrived at that green time. Over the years, she always thought it was her own wishful thinking. Did he have different feelings for her? Lu Lingxi''s brain is in a mess. After the assistant left, she didn''t know how long she had been hiding in the cupboard. She only knew that she had thought about a lot of things, but in the end, she still kept cutting things and had no clue. When she recovered, she realized that her legs were numb. Gently push open the door of the cupboard, poke out his head and see Chu Haotian still maintain the posture just now, lying on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep. After a moment''s hesitation, she came out. Holding the door of the cupboard, I waited until the numbness on my legs and feet subsided, then moved toward the bedside carefully. Every step closer, you can smell the strong wine on him. He used to have all kinds of social activities and drink a lot, but she has never seen him drink like this. Staring at the people in bed, I haven''t seen them for a long time, but I feel that they have been for centuries. His brows were twisting all the time, like a twist of hemp. There seemed to be deep pain on his face, and he was sleeping very uneasily. "Chu Haotian..." She looked at him and opened her mouth gently. Maybe she had been repressed for a long time, maybe she had shed too many tears just now. When she opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse and choked. Then, Chu Haotian still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear and didn''t react at all. She couldn''t help it. She took two steps closer to the bed. Then she saw the tears on his cheek. It was so wet that even the pillow was stained with some of them. Just looking at it, Lu Lingxi''s heart began to ache. She quickly went to the bathroom to find a towel, and then went to the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, carefully wiping his cheek. He seemed to feel something. His brows tightened more tightly, but his eyes never opened. Since you are tired, go to sleep! Or only he fell asleep, she would dare to look at him so unscrupulously. When she got closer, she gradually felt something was wrong. She thought that he would not wake up so easily if he was asleep and drunk like this. So she was a little more courageous and leaned over to him. But Her face suddenly changed. She sniffed hard twice and immediately raised her body and glared at him angrily. he has perfume on him. Although light, but she is very keen to smell, they together so long, she is familiar with his taste, but now a smell, you know that he has a woman''s fragrance! Think what he said just now, how touching, he loves her, he loves her so much, it''s not all day! "Chu Haotian, you''ve touched another woman, haven''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You talk!" She was a little annoyed. She knew that they had nothing to do with each other now. He had other women, which had nothing to do with her, and it was not her business. But she''s not happy, she''s not happy, so she has to take care of it! This dead man, how can he die! Is it true that love and Xing can be separated for men? But Chu Haotian really fell asleep, no matter what she said, she couldn''t hear, and didn''t make any answer. Lu Lingxi is even more unhappy. At last, he just grabs his collar and shakes him hard. He will never give up until he wakes up. "Chu Haotian..." Finally, after she didn''t know how many times she called, the people on the bed had some reaction. It seemed that they felt that someone was disturbing his dream. Unconsciously, they hummed twice, with an uncomfortable appearance. It seemed that with great effort, he slowly half opened his eyes. His vision gradually became clear. Chu Haotian was stunned. He wanted to see more clearly, but he had a bad headache. As soon as he shook his head, he was not clear.Is he really drunk? Or are you dreaming? Otherwise, how could he see Lu Lingxi in front of him? Isn''t she gone? Didn''t she leave him even if she died? He is a devil in her eyes. She hates him so much. How can she come back! Dream, yes, it must be a dream! I did drink a little too much tonight. I didn''t feel much when I poured the wine. I just felt a little heavy. But at that time, his brain was very clear. He knew what he was doing, but he still let himself go crazy. Just because it''s so damn hard. He constantly hypnotizes himself in his heart. It''s just a woman. If a woman leaves, there will be many women around him. Who can''t live without it? But in his heart that depressed sour, manic mood is more and more, he needs to find a way to vent, otherwise, he really don''t know which day he can drive himself crazy! However, the wine had great stamina. When he came back, he really couldn''t stand it. He seemed to say a lot in a daze. It''s not easy to fall into bed and go to sleep, leaving behind all the things that disturb his mind. How can someone bother him again? He can''t control his temper. He always knows that he has a bad temper, not to mention that at this time, whoever offends him will be attacked. But when he opened his eyes, he felt as if he had seen Lu Lingxi. She was beside him, as if he had said something else, but his head was like being filled with paste, and then being stirred by someone with a stick. He felt uncomfortable and couldn''t hear anything clearly. He felt that he must be dreaming, or he missed her too much, and then he had hallucinations. Otherwise, why couldn''t he hear her? Perhaps only in a dream would he allow himself to be so fragile and dare to call her name. "Lingxi, you''re back, aren''t you? Back to me? Lingxi, I have It''s hard. You don''t care about me Mind me, Lingxi Chapter 566 He frowned, a hand uncomfortable grasp the direction of his chest, as if to tell her, he really bad! Lu Lingxi was stunned, but his other hand had already grasped her hand. With a little tug, she fell on his mouth. Looking at the man close at hand, Lu Lingxi has an indescribable feeling in her heart. He is still complaining that she doesn''t care about him, but why does she care about him? Did he ever give her a chance to take care of him? This man, look at his usual sober when that invincible appearance, many cattle X, where need people to manage! However, since he said so, she didn''t mind the real management. As always, she grabbed his collar and continued the topic just now. "First, where have you been? Did you touch another woman? " Chu Haotian still only felt that she was talking, familiar voice, but still could not hear what she said, what woman? What, what Now he only knows that this is a dream, he would rather not wake up from the dream. He grasped her hand more forcefully. Lu Lingxi''s nose almost touched his chest. When she wanted to leave, he directly fastened her waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. In the end, she had to give up the struggle. Because, when she struggled, he would hold her more tightly. He pressed her head on her chest and began to murmur to himself. "Don''t go You hold me, you look at me If you look at me, you''ll see... " He was like a child, with a strong appeal in his words. He always thought that she didn''t love him. In my impression, she was unwilling to be with him. What she thought was other men. She was lazy even when she looked at him. She also said many times that she wanted to leave him. Listen to his words, Lu Lingxi''s heart seems to be pricked by needles, and it hurts. This man, does he know what he''s talking about? Lu Lingxi puts her ear on his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. Her heart is covered with a feeling of pain. If it''s not a coincidence, if it''s not that she got on the taxi today and came here without knowing how, then she hid in the closet without knowing how, and then she overheard his words after drinking ¡­ So, how long will it take between them? He was almost pitiful. He begged her, even if only to look at him. But how could he know that, in fact, how many times had she peeked at him when he wasn''t paying attention? From the first sight she saw him, there was only room for him in her eyes! Every time she went to read in the shade beside the basketball court, everyone thought she was reading, but in fact that summer she held the same book in her hand, and she didn''t read a word in it. She was secretly looking at him, but at that time she was timid and introverted, and never dared to let him know! Later, when they were together, did he know that he could see him in many mornings when he opened his eyes? As long as she woke up before him, she would secretly look at him and see him sleep peacefully. He was no longer arrogant and domineering as usual. At that time, he was as harmless as a child, and she had secretly kissed him. But he didn''t know! Maybe he and she are the same, they are all trying their best to get close to each other, but the more they think about it, the more they are not close to each other. They toss and turn again and again, suffering again and again. In the end, they can''t love each other, they can only hurt each other. At this moment, when she finally knew what he meant, Lu Lingxi''s sadness surged together. She looked up at his face, and then stretched out her hand. She carefully and gently glided over every inch of his face, this man she almost paid her life to love. It turns out that this is love. Once you pay it, it''s hard to stop. It can only get deeper and deeper until you can''t stop! Chu Haotian seems to feel something. He opens his eyes difficultly and stares at her. He seemed very tired. After looking for a while, his eyes closed unconsciously. Then he opened them again, as if trying his best to keep them and still looking at her. And Lu Lingxi also has been lying in his mouth, did not move, two people are so looking at each other. I don''t know how long I looked at each other. I don''t know who took the initiative. I don''t know how I started. In a word, the final result is that the four lips fit together, sucking and kissing. Perhaps he was in a repressed position, so the usual domineering factor a little convergence, he just tightly, will her waist tightly. As if as long as you hold her, you will have the whole world, and your heart will be safe. Lu Lingxi slowly closed her eyes. Every time she touched this man, she would sink. At least for this moment, she just wanted to be so close to him and stay with him. What will happen tomorrow, what will happen in the future, is not in the scope of her thinking. If you can control not to love him, if love can be freely, then it is not called love!So, she left everything behind, just like this Sink! If he is a flaming flame, then she is willing to be the moth of self destruction. If he is the only one who can burn such a way in her life, then burn it! Life, we have to be crazy for someone at least once! Even if only once, only this night, she has no regrets! Who let her is so unable to let him go, reluctant to let him sad, if this can comfort his pain, then what he wants, she will give him. This kind of feeling is too familiar, even if Chu Haotian is drunk in a mess, he still turns over instinctively Lu Lingxi saw that his brows were wrinkled, like pain and joy, and then She gritted her teeth and gave up She could feel that his breathing was more urgent and his body was tense. She thought that at this stage, he should know how to do it? She closed her eyes and let his kiss fall. But what''s going on? When she was expecting, he fell asleep His lips were still on her neck, and his breath was as hot as before, but he just fell asleep! At a time like this! All right! It would be deceiving to say that there was no dissatisfaction, but he put all his strength on her, and she pushed him away with great effort. Chu Haotian''s body lay flat on the bed, but his brows wrinkled again. No matter how Lu Lingxi tossed him, he never forgot to do one thing, that is to hold her tightly and never let go! Lu Lingxi looks at him like this, one head is two big. But looking at his face, his heart softened again. He seemed to sleep more soundly than before. This time, I think I really fell asleep. Lu Lingxi lay beside him, staring at the ceiling, his mind blank. She wanted to be with him. I used to, and I still want to, especially when I hear him say that he loves her. But, want to be together, OK? Chapter 567 Mother''s words are still in the ear, Chu Haotian even drunk, also remember the injustice between them. So if you are with him, how can his mother bear every time she sees her? She and Chu Haotian have entered a dead end at the beginning! Can only struggle, there is no way out! Chu Haotian said he loved her. How much? But no matter how much I love her, I can''t abandon his mother for her! Isn''t it? So, there''s no way, she knows. If there is a little possibility, they will not go all the way so hard. Lu Lingxi has completely calmed down, looking at him sleeping, heart suddenly more sour. They grope all the way, but they are still trapped in the thorns, unable to find the exit, unable to see the future. The next day, when the sun penetrated the room and the clock pointed to ten o''clock, Chu Hao awoke. Night hangover, his head is still a little pain, rubbed the swelling temples, opened his eyes. When he saw the scene in the room, he was shocked. What''s going on? The bed was in a terrible mess. His clothes, let alone his shirt, were wrinkled and his chest buttons were untied. All right! That''s not the point. The point is, his lower body The zippers are all undone I patted my head and rubbed my hair a few times. It was so messy that my hair had no shape at this time. His consciousness began to return slowly, thinking of what happened yesterday. Yesterday he went to the nightclub with Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai, drank a little too much, and then came back. The assistant should have sent him back, but what about when he came back? He seems to have seen Lu Lingxi. Suddenly, he immediately jumped out of bed and searched the whole house up and down, inside and outside. But, apart from himself, where else? But he clearly remembers In his most uncomfortable time, he really saw her, he also hugged her, also kissed her, and finally fell asleep with a very satisfied mood. Illusion? Or a dream? Thinking about this, he sat down on the bed again, maybe because he missed it so much that he had hallucination. She left long ago, left him, how could she come back? Until the phone rings, Chu Hao genius slowly returns to reality. It''s the Secretary''s phone call. He said that he had a meeting at 10:30. Chu Haotian answered, and then quickly went into the bathroom, changed his clothes, and went out to the company. Now it''s day, those decadent and sad can only be deeply pressed, he is still the president of Chu, he has to return to normal work. It was almost noon after the meeting, but he was absent-minded all the time. He was worried about what happened last night. After thinking about it for a while, he called his assistant in. He should know the most about last night. After chatting for a few minutes, he finally went around. He was just a little embarrassed and said, "inner Yesterday Did you undress me? " Finally, he asked if he had taken off his pants, but The assistant was a bit at a loss, but finally he said, "no, I see you are asleep, so I went back." This time, Chu Haotian could not calm down. He waved to his assistant to go out, but his brow wrinkled deeply. What the hell is going on? Since he is not an assistant, and there is no one else at home when he comes back, who is that? Moved his pants? Is it him? After all, if Lu Lingxi, even he can''t believe it. Why don''t you call her and ask her? Originally, it was just an idea, but such an idea sprouted in his mind quickly, and grew more ferocious and crazy. When he wanted to put it out, it was too late. His action was faster than his thought. The mobile phone in his hand had already found out her number and dialed it out. Looking at the dialing screen on his mobile phone, he found a reason for himself. It''s not a big deal to get in touch with old people occasionally, is it? But when he looked down, he suddenly found that this number was her previous phone number. The mobile phone is no longer in her hands, so how can she receive it? And her current number, he didn''t know He scratched his hair when he hung up. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out, but such a dispirited mood has defeated him. He doesn''t even know her phone number. It turns out that it''s such a simple thing to change from a pillow person to a stranger! Throw the mobile phone on the desktop, no longer before the mind, forget it, and then bear it, bear it! Chu Haotian is restless all day, but Lu Lingxi has been sleeping.Last night, she didn''t even close her eyes. She stayed with him until dawn, and then thought that he might wake up at any time. She ran away timidly again. She couldn''t imagine what would happen when he woke up. Recently, too many things have happened, her endurance is limited, and her mood is very messy. Without thinking of how to face him and the future, she had to leave. After sleeping all day, she didn''t feel in the mood to go to the restaurant again at night. She called the manager of the restaurant and told her something unexpected. The manager said that after listening to her performance yesterday, a guest wanted to invite her to be a piano teacher, and the student was an artist. Because of privacy, I hope she can keep her mouth shut. If you are interested, you can contact that person first. Lu Lingxi naturally is willing, but also some worry, the artist''s words, not all have very professional teacher? How can you take a fancy to a small role like her? But the opportunity is rare, such part-time income should also be good! After thinking about it, she finally dialed the number that the manager gave her. The other party is a very straightforward person, they probably talked a few words, also agreed to meet the place, this will hang up the phone. Luo Yanxi came to see her in her small apartment later and brought her dinner. See Lu Lingxi so a pair of dispirited appearance, in order to let the atmosphere is not so dull, deliberately joked. "Yo, we are so smart. What''s the matter? Look at this small shape. My eyes are swollen and my whole body is weak I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is it possible that you have a good friend? That''s why it''s so much... " Lu Lingxi listened to her words, his face can not help a red. "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about?" Yesterday she thought about that, but Luo Yanxi put out the meal and said, "it''s hard to deny it in such a hurry Who is it? Who is it? Is that the handsome guy in Nancheng Lu Lingxi''s lips bit hard, his face redder, but he didn''t speak. Luo Yanxi didn''t expect to make a joke. It''s true. And judging from her appearance, it''s hard Chapter 568 Luo Yan Xi swallows saliva, eyes stare at Lingxi and asks tentatively. "Can it be that Chu Haotian Almost a second after she asked, looking at Lu Lingxi''s eyes, she could confirm. "It''s really him! Sure enough, you are inseparable! " Hard to part? Lu Lingxi frowned. She had some helplessness for herself. She didn''t intend to hide anything, so she said about last night. After listening to it, Luo Yanxi thinks that the plot should be like this. "Well, it''s good. He still has a little conscience. How about you? What''s your plan? Make up? restart? I think it''s best to start all over again! " Lu Lingxi sighed, "it''s so simple." However, she suddenly remembered something, immediately looked at Luo Yanxi, "you said two days ago that he was not a thing!" Luo Yan was embarrassed and grinned, "that''s not when he made you sad, that''s why I said that! But now This is what we call "one time at a time, another time at a time, concrete analysis of specific problems!" Lu Lingxi bit his chopsticks and didn''t know what to say. "Oh, don''t be so sentimental. Since you love him so much, he loves you too. What a simple thing it is, let''s be together! What are you doing all day? " Luo Yanxi patted the table with chopsticks and made a decision for her. Lu Lingxi looked at her, "but you don''t know our situation..." This time, it''s Luo Yanxi''s turn to be silent. Indeed, their situation is very difficult, even more difficult than her and Huo Mingxiu. "If two people just want to be together, why should we take so many detours? You and Huo Mingxiu were not... " "We have also gone through a lot of hardships, but I believe that as long as we really love each other, as long as we are willing to face them together, there will always be a way!" Luo Yanxi said firmly. Lu Lingxi looks at Luo Yanxi and is silent, but she secretly replies in her heart. "But Xiao Xi, even if it''s true love, the reality is more cruel!" ¡­¡­ On a street full of luxury goods stores in Nancheng, Lu Lingxi looks around. She is looking for the cafe where the person on the other end of the phone yesterday agreed to meet her. So easy to find, she stood at the door, somehow suddenly nervous. Is it because yesterday the man said that the artist who hired her would also come? To tell you the truth, she has never dealt with such a shining person standing on the stage all day in her life. She doesn''t know whether it''s easy to talk or not? She took a deep breath again and walked into the cafe. Under the guidance of the waiter to the box door. Just wanted to knock, but the door opened from inside. "Hello, Miss Lu!" A man in a suit smiles and reaches out to her. Lu Lingxi was a little at a loss, but he quickly responded and reached out. "Hello." The man''s lips slightly raised, "we talked on the phone yesterday. My name is Bingmo. Miss Lu, please come inside." Lu Lingxi is still a little confused. As the man moves away, she also sees another person in the box. The door of Wang Shengyu''s box, who had been sitting inside, was completely closed. Then he took off his sunglasses and took a light look at Lu Lingxi. Then he opened his mouth. "Is that her?" This sentence seems to speak to Bingmo. "Well, that''s her." Bingmo''s answer is very cooperative. He thinks that this young master is really a born actor. He is so familiar that he can''t be any more familiar. He can still pretend to be a complete stranger! I really admire it! "Miss Lu, this is the person who wants to hire you, Wang Shengyu. I think Miss Lu should know?" Bingmo turns to introduce Lu Lingxi. Looking at a cool face in front of her, Lu Lingxi''s brain is spinning rapidly. This face is really familiar, but she has never paid much attention to entertainment news. If she has to match the person in front of her with which star, it will be really difficult for her for a moment. She hesitated, wondering whether she should answer yes or no. "What''s your name?" Wang Shengyu spoke again, this time looking at her. No way, in order not to let her doubt, he had to ask. "Lu Lingxi." Lu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, secretly congratulated himself that fortunately he didn''t ask any more questions, and hurriedly returned. However, as soon as her words came to an end, she was surprised to find that the man who had no expression had a smile on his face, and it seemed that he was still pondering. When she was unprepared, he suddenly stood up and came to her, "is there a soul in his heart? Good I like this word best... " Er His words sound really normal. He likes this word, isn''t it? But the only abnormality is how he suddenly said such words to her.And she sounds strange! With a dry smile, Lu Lingxi stepped back without any trace, unable to find the words. Wang Shengyu also chuckled and stood still in front of her eyes. He regained his business like appearance, "let''s start today! One class an hour, two thousand for each class. If you teach well, you''ll add more, and there''s more... " Before his words were finished, Lu Lingxi suddenly raised his head and looked at him, blinking, as if to be sure that what he said was true? Wang Shengyu said with a smile, "what? Too little? " "No, I didn''t mean that." Lu Lingxi quickly shakes her head. How can she be too little? On the contrary, she thinks that her level, the price, is really high. "That''s agreement? Let''s start when I finish my work in the evening! " Huh? night? Lu Lingxi was not calm this time, "that I have something to do at home in the evening. I have to wait until tomorrow. During the day... " Wang Shengyu can''t help laughing at the way she looks. She is a woman who doesn''t know how to lie. Does she think he is a wolf? OK! He admitted that he thought this woman was very special, just because every time he saw her, he was surprised, so he was impressed. At least, his explanation is like this! So to show his innocence, he added, "you should know that artists don''t have time every day." "Well, I really have something at home. I really can''t do it at night. Otherwise, forget it! Sorry Lu Lingxi didn''t even think about it, but instinctively refused, because she wanted to have a man and a woman at night, which was always strange. She nodded to Bingmo, "that I''ll go first... " At the end of the speech, he turned quickly and wanted to run. Wang Shengyu was puzzled. Is he that scary? It''s well known that his women are good friends, and which woman saw him like her? She ran away? Is this a show where little red riding hood meets big gray wolf? "Hey, what are you running for..." Chapter 569 Wang Shengyu didn''t think too much, so he quickly grabbed Lu Lingxi''s wrist. She broke away and There was a ticking sound. The three of them looked down together and saw that the bracelet around her wrist had broken, and the beads scattered and fell on the floor. Wang Shengyu stares big eyes, causing trouble! Can he say that he didn''t really mean it? Looking at Lu Lingxi again, I feel that she is already angry. He intended to let go quickly, but at the moment of letting go, the eye-catching scar on her wrist came into his eyes. This He grabbed her again. The scar seemed to be engraved on his heart. He felt It hurts! "What is this?" He asked hastily. Lu Lingxi touched his eyes, and then looked at his wrist. It felt like the most vulnerable and ugly place in his heart had been dug out. Except for Chu Haotian and Luo Yanxi, as well as Chu Haotian''s assistant who took care of her in hospital, she has been careful to hide the scar from anyone, even her mother, but this person It was so easy to pry into the secret she didn''t want to show! "Nothing!" She didn''t want to explain anything to the stranger. She replied angrily, threw away his hand, turned around and left. As for what the man said after her that he could teach piano in the daytime, she didn''t listen to it, let alone stop. In her opinion, this man is the kind of Playboy that she doesn''t like to see. Although he does have romantic capital; although Chu Haotian''s romantic history is estimated to be no less than this one; but at least Chu Haotian shows calm demeanor in front of people, right! She still likes a relatively calm man, although that person also has many shortcomings, even though that person''s temper is sometimes bad! Can be very puzzled, she did not know when to start, all his shortcomings have become insignificant, not worth mentioning. Sure enough, if you fall in love with someone, the advantages of others are not as good as their disadvantages. She left, Wang Shengyu sat down again, he can''t chase out. His mind came back to the last time I saw her crying on the road, and then he thought of her wrist. What''s going on? He really can''t think about it in a simple way. Is it just a cut? Or something else? No way! If it was an accident, she would not be so guilty, and she would cover it up. And look at that scar. It''s still new. It should have been left not long ago. Such a flat wound, deep or shallow, is like being cut down by a sharp weapon. Is He suddenly had a guess in his heart. He looked up and looked at the ice ink sitting on one side. Just thinking about it, he felt a little scared! He never thought he was a good man, but for the first time, he felt guilty for a woman. What kind of things would make her wonder? Apart from that, he really couldn''t think of anything else. Especially after hearing her cry that day, he always felt uneasy, uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ A bunch of white lights shine on the handsome man on the gorgeous stage. Under the stage are fans from all over the world who come to support him. They scream his name and shout I love you Wang Shengyu sang his latest song with deep and unique voice on the stage. And backstage staff are busy preparing for the last part of the concert. "Are you ready, Xiao Lu? It''s already changing! " "Well, soon!" Lu Lingxi turned from the mirror and nodded to the assistant behind him. Take a deep breath, just stood up, quietly walked into the piano behind the stage screen, gently seated. Glancing at the black-and-white keys, she lifted her breath and closed her eyes as she pressed the keys with her fingers. An affectionate rhythm flowed out under her fingers, which immediately attracted a burst of applause and screams from outside. But But not her name! It''s Wang Shengyu''s! Yes, she''s his piano double! Since that day, she thought that she would not have any contact with such a man, but the world is unpredictable. She did not expect her mother''s illness to recur again, and she needed money urgently. I don''t want to trouble Luo Yanxi all the time, so when Bingmo comes to her again and tells her that she can be an assistant and double instead of teaching piano, she agrees without hesitation. Although after the event, she knew that Wang Shengyu was actually Wang''s childe brother, so what? After all, that manHer fingertips glide over the last string, and the aftersound seems to be still entangled in the cry of thousands of fans over the hall. A gorgeous concert has finally come to an end. "Lu Lingxi, wait for me after dinner. I have something to tell you!" As soon as he stepped down, Wang Shengyu grabbed Lu Lingxi. "I''m not free." "Yes? I thought you''d be interested! " Wang Shengyu stopped, then suddenly came a sentence, "you must have met something unforgettable not long ago, right?" Just this sentence, Lu Lingxi was completely shocked. Not long ago, it was more than seven years ago, but this man What does he mean by that? "Want to know how I know? Well It depends on whether you are interested in chatting with me alone. Maybe I know more than you think. " Wang Shengyu took a deep look at her. When she was still in a daze, he turned and left. Lu Lingxi''s brain was in a mess. The events of that day had always been a knot in her heart. This man, what does he know? The next dinner, Lu Lingxi also did not mind, she is completely in a mess spent. Wang Shengyu''s words are like a magic spell, which firmly locks her thoughts. During the dinner, Wang Shengyu looked at her from time to time, with such enigmatic eyes They had only met a few times, let alone met each other, but they didn''t know if it was her illusion. They always felt that he was looking at her with an unusual emotion that she didn''t understand. Until the end of the dinner, everyone left the box one after another. The restaurant is not the top floor of the building, so you have to wait for the elevator to go downstairs. A group of people stood at the entrance of the elevator and watched the elevator descend from the top. All of a sudden, next to the sound of footsteps, Lu Lingxi, like everyone else, instinctively turned his head. At that moment, her breath stagnated, her heart suddenly stopped half a beat. Chapter 570 Because, without any preparation, she saw Chu Haotian! He came to the elevator side by side with two other men in stiff suits, as if talking. It''s said that two people who really love each other have feelings in their hearts. So, at the moment when Lu Lingxi looked at them, Chu Haotian seemed to feel them and looked up. At first glance, he saw her! It''s really strange, so many people, she is not the most eye-catching, but he just saw her, and after seeing her, it seems that other people around no longer exist. All over the world, it''s just him and her! He''s here for entertainment at this time. What about her? He would still drive the car at the downstairs where she lives at night when she couldn''t sleep. He knew that she seemed to have found a new job, going out early and coming back late every day, but he didn''t check what she was doing. He repeatedly persuaded himself to learn to put her down, not to think about her, and pay less attention to her, and less He thought that one day, he would forget her completely. However, when her figure appeared in front of him again, his heart could not calm down for a long time. He tried to suppress his emotions, then pretended to be nothing, strode in the direction of the elevator. As soon as I saw it, the city was so big that he couldn''t make a detour all the time. When he broke up, he maintained his pride, so it''s the same now. He walked past without expression, as if he didn''t see her at all, but in fact, his heart shrank into a ball, every step forward, it was tight again. Some people are born with this kind of aura. For example, Wang Shengyu will be the focus as soon as he appears. For example, Chu Haotian will be the focus as soon as he appears. A group of women''s eyes focused on him one after another, and then there was a breath. However, there was a dignity in him. Unlike Wang Shengyu, a group of women would lean against him without life, but Chu Haotian, they did not dare to act rashly. But one person Exceptions. Wang Shengyu''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and came slowly from behind the crowd. "Oh, isn''t this the famous president of Chu! What a coincidence... " Chu Haotian hears the sound and squints at Wang Shengyu? Why is he here? Besides, he was standing beside Lu Lingxi. Isn''t he They were together? Chu Haotian can''t help frowning. Since the last time, he has seen how deep this prince''s mind is. He is not a simple person. How can Lu Lingxi be with him? Wang Shengyu also wants to provoke him and Wu Shengrui, but this need not be provoked by anyone, the relationship between him and Wu Shengrui is still unbreakable. He nodded as a symbol of Xing and said politely, "if you want to say that you are famous, you are Wang Shao! Where can I compare with you? " Two people so skin smile meat don''t smile of exchange a, "Ding" of a, elevator arrived. Wang Shengyu is very polite to the side, toward Chu Haotian modest smile, "Chu please first!" Chu Haotian is also impolite. He takes the lead in stepping into the elevator, and the two people who walk with him follow him into the elevator. Lu Lingxi hesitated, but seeing that everyone got on the elevator and there was still room, she had to go in. She was pushed by the crowd, just as she happened to be pushed to Chu Haotian''s side, she accidentally touched his hand. Although there were other people nearby, she just knew that it was his hand. These days, this is the most recent time that she is away from him. Her heart is pounding wildly. She can''t help imagining the next scene. Maybe he will look down at her, maybe he will hold her hand directly, or he will hold her thoughtfully to avoid being crowded by people nearby. But she was wrong. This proud and coquettish man can be so awkward that it''s hard to understand. He straightened up, maintained an arrogant posture, and did not squint, as if she was not in his sight. What was most irritating was that he put his hand directly into his trousers pocket, as if it was so hard to accept that he was accidentally touched by her. If it had been in the past, Lu Lingxi would have been hit hard by his actions, and then he would have been sad for a long time. But since hearing what he said unintentionally last time, she understood his mind and knew that she could not look at this man with normal eyes. Otherwise, not only can''t get a sincere word from him, but also he will be angry to death. Anyway, she knows that he loves her! But looking at him now, can''t you say that he has no impression of what happened that night? She didn''t really have the experience of drinking to relieve her worries, so she didn''t dare to judge. However, judging from him, she should not remember!At that time, he was really drunk. It was the best proof that he pressed her on his body but didn''t touch her! She had been thinking about what to do when she saw him again. She imagined N kinds of possibilities, but when she really met, she knew that these ideas were useless. She was thinking wildly, and suddenly heard the elevator door "Ding", the door opened, and two people came in. At this time, the space was blocked. In order to make way for others, she instinctively wanted to get closer to him. However, before she came near, Wang Shengyu suddenly stepped back and squeezed into the middle of them, separating her from Chu Haotian. Lu Lingxi takes a look at Wang Shengyu and doubts whether this guy is intentional. In fact, he is really intentional! The door of the elevator closed again. As the elevator descended slowly, Wang Shengyu suddenly came to her ear and said in a gloating whisper: "is this out of favor? It seems that they can''t see you at all! " Lu Lingxi twists his eyebrows. This man Sure enough, I know something. Otherwise, how could he know about her and Chu Haotian? Moreover, he is definitely a typical multi-faceted school. I don''t know which side of him is the real one! But what he said at the moment is really annoying. Lu Lingxi thinks that he is like her nemesis. How much does he know about her? If it wasn''t for the crowd, she really wanted to emphasize to him that she was not out of favor. Chu Haotian loved her, but they couldn''t be together When the elevator finally reaches the bottom floor, Wang Shengyu goes out with others. Lu Lingxi has been thinking about what Wang Shengyu said to her before and what happened that night. What does he know? Therefore, she instinctively followed Wang Shengyu out, and also followed him. So that, for a moment, she did not take into account that Chu Haotian was still in the elevator. At last everyone went out, and Chu Haotian was the only one left in the elevator. He still stood upright, his face stiff, and his hand in his trouser pocket clenched tightly. Chapter 571 "President Chu President Chu... " Chu Haotian''s two companions didn''t see his shadow. They couldn''t help looking back and found that he was still in the elevator. They called several times, and Chu Haotian responded. Seeing that the elevator door would close again, he pressed the button in a hurry and came out. The expression on his face was a little looser than before. With a few apologies on his face, he said sorry to the two people, and then he used to walk in front of him and let others follow him. He''s just upset. He''s upset! What''s the matter with that woman? How did she mix with Wang Shengyu? And still so close, and also whisper, lest others do not know how close they are! No wonder she can''t wait to leave him. It turns out that she has a family already. One Wu Shengrui is not enough. Now there is another Wang Shengyu. I can''t see that woman''s market is not bad! All this Obviously, there is no relationship with him, but damn it, he will still be so uncomfortable in his eyes, especially when she followed the man out of the elevator without hesitation and didn''t even look at him. All right! So he decided to be proud to the end. Don''t look at him, do you? Who cares? Who is rare? Then he doesn''t look at her! He strode in front, completely ignored Lu Lingxi and Wang Shengyu, walked out of the building, then got on the car and left! Lu Lingxi was staring at him, but she didn''t even have the chance to go forward and say a word with him, so she watched him walk by her side. She could not help chasing two steps, to the door, but saw the car tail light gradually away, that kind of light flashed to her eyes. Lu Lingxi felt that he was angry! Then he comforted himself and got angry. What he was most afraid of was that he didn''t react. But at this time, she has no mind to think about why he is angry. What she is more anxious about is to find out what Wang Shengyu said to her as soon as possible. The rest of the staff left, leaving only Wang Shengyu, Bingmo and Lu Lingxi. Wang Shengyu took a look at her, raised a smile on his face and asked, "why haven''t you left yet? It''s not safe for a girl not to go home so late! " Lu Lingxi didn''t want to be careless with him. He said directly, "you make it clear. What do you mean by what you said before?" Wang Shengyu shrugged his shoulders, turned around and wanted to leave, but he also left a sentence: "what''s the meaning? It''s just my young master''s whim. He said too much, and now he''s thirsty. Suddenly he doesn''t want to say anything..." "You..." Lu Lingxi is impatient, but she doesn''t believe a punctuation mark he said! This man, he must know something, otherwise, they can be said to be completely strangers, but he seems to know everything about her, and he knows what happened that day! She quickly picked up her steps to follow, "Hey, you wait..." Wang Shengyu ignored and went on. Lu Lingxi is almost speechless. Was she born to be bullied by these young masters? One Chu Haotian is not enough. Now another one. Speaking of these young masters, how can they all have such a strange temper! "What are you going to do with who?" Her last trot blocked his way. Wang Shengyu swaggered and stood in the same place, allowing her to stretch out her arm to stop. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of asking for him. She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s all said. Now she''s thirsty and doesn''t want to talk!" Lu Lingxi felt that he was just teasing, but also some fire, "then what do you want? You don''t drink water when you have a meal. Now where is the water seller? There''s only saliva left. Do you want it? " She was completely mad with anger before she said such a sentence, and as soon as the words came out, she was so regretful that she wanted to bite off her tongue. With the blessing of my ancestors, this man must not be crooked. However, it turns out that this man is much more crooked than she imagined. Wang Shengyu was stunned at first, and then looked at her with an ambiguous smile, "since you have said that, if I refuse again, I will lose face, won''t I?" Lu Lingxi''s eyes are green. Instinctively, she protects Xiang''s mouth and quickly steps back to get as far away from him as she can. Wang Shengyu''s reaction is obviously more surprised than her. As for it? He frowned, somewhat helpless, "Hey, I said, is this necessary? You stopped me first. I haven''t said anything yet I am really pure and good! Do you want to be so alert? I''m a good man! I''m really a good man He strongly emphasized this point, amused the ice Mo who followed them for a while. But Lu Lingxi is still skeptical about his clarification and defense, "just think I asked you, you tell me, what do you know? What happened that day is really important to me, you I know you''re a good man, so tell me, OK? "She hesitated for a moment, or said, he is a good man But whether it is Wang Shengyu or Bingmo, they all feel that only by looking at her expression, they know that she is reluctant to say this. Wang Shengyu took another look at her. It was the first time he saw such a woman who was not good at lying. All right! Just for the sake of her pathetic, even lying, tell her what she wants to know! Anyway, since the last time I saw her crying on the road, his conscience had been condemned, and he had planned to do so for a long time. He glanced at Bingmo, then looked at Lu Lingxi for a while, "get on the bus first..." Bingmo is very smart. He says goodbye to Lingxi and goes straight to another car. Lu Lingxi is struggling in his heart. At last, he bites his teeth and gets on his car. It''s no big deal! How to say again, the young master of the Wang family is also a person with a head and a face, or a star, she doesn''t believe what he can do to her! When Wang Shengyu saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you looking at death like home? I don''t eat people. Do you want to do this? It''s like going to the guillotine! Is it shyness? It doesn''t make sense Even if I suddenly saw such a handsome guy as Yushulinfeng, I was a little nervous It''s normal to be nervous. It shouldn''t be like this! It''s not like you''ve never met a man. I know two of them... " Lu Lingxi is speechless. But he was stunned for a moment, and his face sank. What does he mean by that? Wang Shengyu saw that her face was not right, and immediately added, "don''t look at me like that. I''ll just talk about it casually. It''s just two. Without comparison, how can you know who is the best? However, I don''t think Wu Shengrui is good enough. Wang Min is not an ordinary person. It''s not much better to mix with Wu. " Chapter 572 Hearing what he said, Lu Lingxi finally opened his mouth. "Isn''t she your sister? How can you say that to her? " "Well? Yes, it''s my sister... " When Wang Shengyu said this, his eyes suddenly darkened, but the darkness was fleeting, and he soon began to smile clearly. "I always think of my sister in my heart, so I don''t forget to worship her at any time. Do you understand?" Lu Lingxi left his mouth, when she is a fool? How could she not understand the irony in his words. However, she also knows that there are many rich and powerful families, and she is too lazy to ask. Then, in the following time, she really found that Wang Shengyu''s words were not ordinary. Of course, this can be regarded as one of his advantages, talkative, so she would not be so embarrassed. He always has a topic. She always listens to him when he keeps talking. But on the way, can he not always tell her what he has or doesn''t have? What''s more, she didn''t know where he was driving aimlessly. He didn''t mention a word of what she wanted to know from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t know if she''s been fooled again. So, just when he was ready to cut into another topic, she interrupted him in time. "That You can''t tell me what you said before. How do you know? " Wang Shengyu side head looked at her one eye, "ah, long night, we have plenty of time, so anxious to do what?" I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In a word, once he was not careful, his words became ambiguous. Lu Lingxi''s appearance became serious again. "Wang Shengyu, I''m not joking with you. How many times do you want me to say that day? It''s really important for me. You can''t..." "OK, OK, I see..." He interrupted, "I can tell you right away, unless you tell me how you got that scar on your hand first? If you don''t say it, I won''t open my mouth if I kill you! " Lu Lingxi''s eyes darkened, then slowly lowered his head, staring at the scar on his wrist. After half a sound, she just raised her head again. Anyway, he had seen it, and she had no worries. She gently stroked her left wrist with her right hand, and the wound was still very new. Now, if you press it like this, it will still hurt. "You have already seen it. I don''t believe you can''t guess. Forget it, there''s nothing to hide. Things are just what you think. Are you satisfied?" She said stiffly. Wang Sheng Yu Leng next, heart a tight, really is what he thought? I don''t know how, seeing her gloomy appearance, he had a little bit of heartlessness. He almost stepped on the brake and parked the car on the side of the road without hesitation. In fact, he still wanted to ask, what makes her think so hard? After all, in his mind, suicide It only appears in TV series, but now, there is a living example around him. This woman really opened his eyes again and again! But one thing he can be sure of is that she didn''t have this scar on her hand that night in the hotel, so she would do such a terrible thing, shouldn''t she It''s not because of that night, is it? After all, he also knows that Chu Haotian, not Wu Shengrui, who she loves, loses himself to a man he doesn''t love at all. For a woman, the blow is big or small. Originally, he just wanted to achieve his goal, but he did not want to bring such consequences to her. Suddenly, Wang Shengyu was afraid that he was the culprit! After the car stopped, he thought about it for a while, then looked at her and said solemnly: "that night Later, Chu Haotian came to take you away. Do you remember? " Lu Lingxi frowned, pursed her lips for a moment, and finally shook her head. But it should be like this, because when she woke up the next day, she was in the villa, and the person she saw was also Chu Haotian. So, before he came? Wang Shengyu asked, "what do you remember?" Lu Lingxi thought, "I seem to have drunk too much. Li Li sent me there, and then It''s like seeing Wu Shengrui... " Speaking of Li Li, she has been afraid to face, and her memory is broken here, what happened behind, she really did not know. She only knew that when she woke up the next day, her whole body was soreness, which was obviously the trace of intense Huan''s love. From Chu Haotian''s words, she could judge that they had, too. But what about before? She''s scared and Wu Shengrui! And Chu Haotian''s message to her seems to be the same. Seeing her tangled appearance, Wang Shengyu said: "in fact, the one surnamed Wu didn''t touch you, but the one surnamed Chu thought he touched you, understand?" Lu Lingxi was shocked and shook his head. Wang Shengyu rubbed his temple. If he didn''t sell himself, it seemed that it was really hard to explain it clearly. He sighed and let it go."So to speak! In fact, I was also present at that time... " "What did you say? Are you there? " Lu Lingxi exclaimed, and her eyes became more complicated. Wang Shengyu frowned. What''s the look in her eyes? It''s like watching him and one Asshole! All right! Although he admitted that he was not so bright, she didn''t have to, did she? He was there. What happened? Is his presence so unreliable? Lu Lingxi also seemed to feel that he had passed, and then he hesitated and asked, "how can you be here?" "Actually I went with Wu Shengrui... " He answered as he was. Seeing that she opened her mouth again, he immediately stopped and said, "Hey, stop! Don''t ask me why I want to follow him, and don''t ask me why I''m there. You''re not my woman. I won''t tell you, anyway I was right there! Wu Shengrui has been there, yes, but he only stayed for a short time and left. Later I went to check. It seems that Wang Min has something important to do with him, so Thank Wang Min a little, too! " After listening, he continued: "of course, I am the most grateful person. I found that Wu Shengrui was not right, so I followed him secretly. At that time, you had I''m not aware of it, but your clothes are still in good condition. There''s no trace of being violated. So I''m 100% sure that Wu Shengrui originally intended to touch you, but unfortunately Wang Min just wanted to find him. He should have left before he could touch you... " "Next! I said I was a good man, I know you are Chu Haotian''s woman, so I called him, as for what he did later, I don''t need to say! If you live well now, you will know that he is your antidote at last... " Chapter 573 Wang Shengyu explained the matter clearly, but also hid the part related to himself. He thinks it''s the end of his duty. He always has to maintain his image, doesn''t he? After hearing this, Lu Lingxi felt a burst of joy, but then another burst of confusion, and the whole person was stunned Is that so? Wang Shengyu looked at her and was considerate enough to give her time to digest this fact. But her digestion ability was too poor. After a few minutes, she still didn''t slow down. His patience is not so good, simply put his hand in front of her and shook, "Hey, you''re saying something, are you stupid?" "You just Is that true? " Lu lingxiyou turns her eyes to his face. Wang Shengyu is a little angry, "when I''m full, why don''t I cheat you? What''s good for me?" Lu Lingxi nodded in a dazed way. It seemed that he really didn''t have any position and motive to cheat her. But it was a surprise to her, and a little incredible. "You swear, you didn''t lie to me!" Wang Shengyu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid! These days, I still hear such a retro word as "swear". I swear to be a P. God is so busy, where can I punish those who lie? However, seeing that she was serious, he was defeated by her. So he raised his hand, stretched out three fingers, and said solemnly, "OK! I swear, what I said just now is true. Who''s lying and whose younger brother is shorter, OK? " Er Lu Lingxi was suddenly embarrassed! But this man is also completely a serious appearance, as if he didn''t feel what he just said was wrong! All right! Then she really took him as saying something dignified. After all, even All of them took an oath, which showed that his words were very true, so she reluctantly believed them. But there was one thing she couldn''t understand. If what he said was true, why was it different from what Chu Haotian said that morning? She never thought that what Wang Shengyu said was true, but there was still a small part he didn''t say, so she couldn''t understand Since Wang Shengyu said that he had seen her and that her clothes were intact, and later Chu Haotian picked her up, why did Chu Haotian decide that Wu Shengrui had touched her? Although she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to think it out any more. So, she simply took out her mobile phone and dialed out the number she had been hesitating to dial these days. At this time, she seems to be full of power, all the worries and anxieties seem to disappear in an instant, she just wants a truth, or tell him a truth! But the phone got through, but no one answered. She is not reconciled, dial again, or the same situation. I saw him in the restaurant just now, and he just left. Why didn''t he answer the phone? Did he know it was her, so You don''t want to pick it up? It is also possible to think of his awkwardness again. But she doesn''t care. If he doesn''t answer now, she will call until he answers. If he has the ability, he will shut down all the time! She never felt that she had such a strong foundation. As expected, the one she was loved was qualified to be confident. She knew he loved her, so she was not afraid! Stubborn as she, she is so tired of dialing his phone over and over again. Wang Shengyu was already stunned. What''s the matter with this woman? Or is it that women are all like this? Under certain circumstances, their obstinacy and toughness are really admirable! Finally, when I didn''t know how many times I called, the phone was finally connected. Lu Lingxi didn''t wait for the people over there to speak, so he asked urgently, "Chu Haotian, where are you?" There was silence over the phone. She was worried, "Chu Haotian, you talk, you..." "Well, is that Miss Lu?" Lu Lingxi immediately a Leng, the phone there actually came a woman''s voice, but soon she responded, this is not before taking care of her assistant''s voice? At a loss for a moment, she could only reply in a dull way: -- Yes "Miss Lu, the president is in a meeting. It''s not convenient to listen to the phone. What''s the matter with you? When the meeting is over, I can help you communicate. " The voice of the female assistant came from the phone, but Lu Lingxi was a little confused. At this time, how about a meeting? Didn''t you see him eating with people just now? What happened to the meeting again? What time is it in the evening? She did not reply directly, and then asked, "is he in the company?" "Yes.""Well, well, please, I''ll It''s all right The female assistant over there exchanged a few polite greetings, and then hung up. Lu Lingxi is sitting in the car thinking about it. Her previous impulse is still surging in her chest. Now she just wants to see him, immediately! She turned her head and looked at Wang Shengyu, "can you send me to Chu group?" Wang Shengyu was surprised, "now?" She nodded heavily, but felt that it was her own business and it was not good to trouble him, so she immediately changed her tongue and said, "that Forget it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first, and Thank you today. " Her mind is not here at all now, and her speech is intermittent. Seeing that she was about to open the door, Wang Shengyu suddenly squinted and said, "are you going to run?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi was stunned. Wang Shengyu looked at her and shrugged, "OK! Go ahead! Take it as exercise... " "But..." After a moment''s pause, he said, "it''s not close to the Chu family here, and it''s a bit off center here. According to my estimation Well, if you don''t want to run, wait here! It''s estimated that you can wait for a taxi in 40 minutes. If you''re not lucky Maybe you''ll meet a gangster or something... " Lu Lingxi has been looking at him, even if his words are not good, but can not deny that what he said is the truth. She looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside, only a long road, in addition to the weak light, surrounded by a dark, such a scene let her hair stand up. Her luck has not been very good So in the end, she put her hand down, "well I''ll have to trouble you. I know you''re a good man. Ha, ha... " She stiff smile, Wang Shengyu only feel how to see how uncomfortable. But who makes him a good man? Today, it''s better to be a good man to the end! Chapter 574 But 20 minutes later, Chu group was close at hand. Lu Lingxi gets out of the car and looks up. Sure enough, the top of the building is still brightly lit. It seems that Chu Haotian should still be there. She took a deep breath and ran towards it in a hurry. After two steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at the people in the car, smiling awkwardly, "that Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Thank you! You are really a good man! No wonder people are so popular Ha ha, I''ll go first, bye bye! when she smiles at him, she is still so stiff, even waving to him at last is not natural. Wang Shengyu didn''t want to care about anything with her, but at this time he felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t even smile naturally in front of him. Maybe it''s because she just wanted to go to Chu Haotian''s side, and almost forgot to say thank you to him. Yes, that''s why he''s not comfortable! He was so easy to be a good person, but she forgot to say thank you! Forget it, don''t worry about her! He looked at her and said, "thank you. Don''t do anything stupid in the future..." As he spoke, his eyes flashed past her wrist. Then he added, "is it that good for those surnamed Chu? It''s worth it... " After that, he had started the car and left. Wang Shengyu himself does not know why to ask, but he knows a little in his heart that he does not want to hear her answer. Lu Lingxi was a little dazed. He didn''t get over it until his car went away. Subconsciously looked at his wrist, Chu Haotian so good? She didn''t know But she knew that the person who lived in her heart was always him and only him! No, no one else! Taking a deep breath, she looked at the building in front of her and walked firmly into it Lu Lingxi went into the building. There was no sound here. Except for the security guard on duty, the whole building seemed to fall into a deep sleep with the coming of night. She successfully passed the security clearance. Although she stepped into the elevator alone, she didn''t feel afraid, just because the person she wanted to see at the moment was him! Soon to the top floor, also met the previous phone female assistant. The female assistant saw that she was a little bit surprised. Maybe the last time she broke into the office, she was still a little scared, so she immediately met her and stopped her going. "Miss Lu, why are you so late? The president is still in a meeting. It''s very important for you to... " Her meaning is very clear, no matter what, or wait until after the end of the meeting. Lu Lingxi nodded, but didn''t say anything this time, because she had enough patience to wait. Besides, it must not be an ordinary thing to have a meeting so late. "What''s the matter?" The assistant choked for a moment, embarrassed, or said that she was entangled in her heart, saying that Miss Lu had already separated from the boss? All these tragic things happened, and they didn''t see each other. She thought it was over. Who ever thought Who can tell her what''s going on? Have you made up again? No way! From the mood and state of the boss in recent days, she can infer that it doesn''t seem like the smooth performance of her feelings, so she feels confused. This pair of enemies are really at a loss. However, she always knew the position of this one in their boss''s mind, so after a moment''s deliberation, she answered truthfully: "yes There is something wrong with a project in Jinshi, so... " "Is it serious?" Lu Lingxi immediately asked. The assistant nodded, "well, the engineering dispute is a bit complicated. It happened suddenly. We must negotiate a reasonable plan as soon as possible." Lu Lingxi looks at her and answers in silence. In fact, she doesn''t understand these business matters, but it should be very serious to hear that. Seeing that she did nothing else, the assistant couldn''t help asking, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you so late?" "I..." Lu Lingxi suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Chu Haotian goes back to the company for a meeting overnight. Besides, it''s an important matter, and her business She thought, "well, I have something Is he going to be long? " "It''s hard to say..." The female assistant replied. "Can I wait for him?" The female assistant looked at her and suddenly had such an accident. With the temper of their president, she could not be so angry after the meeting! If Lu Lingxi is here, maybe it will be better. Of course, it could be worse. However, let''s make a bet! "Miss Lu, please follow me to the president''s office! They''re in the conference room now, and I''ll let the boss know as soon as it''s over. "Lu Lingxi nodded, "please." Once again to Chu Haotian''s office, everything around him is related to him, in such an atmosphere, Lu Lingxi''s heart inexplicably feel satisfied. Is it true that she always hopes to have a chance to get to his side? She could see the hesitation in the assistant''s eyes, and she knew why? With a slight sigh, they should not have come to this point. So she could not help wondering what he would do when she saw him? But she didn''t expect that the time of the meeting was much longer than she had imagined, so that gradually, her eyelids began to fight. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and fell asleep on the sofa At two o''clock in the morning, Chu haotianfang came out of the conference room with tired feet. He was fierce. At the sight of his face, the assistant knew that she must be in a terrible mood. Hesitating, she finally forced her way to him, "that President, Miss Lu is here... " Chu Haotian''s steps suddenly stopped and asked, "what?" When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was low and dumb. In the evening, I had dinner with my clients. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Lingxi, especially when she was following Wang Shengyu. He left in such a rage. But my heart has been uncomfortable, also uneasy. Wang Shengyu didn''t see through that person from beginning to end, so as soon as he left, he actually regretted it! At last, he pressed and pressed his hand on the steering wheel, and finally decided to go back and have a look. No matter what the reason was, he could not rest assured that she was with the man so late! At that time, however, he received an emergency call. When a project has a problem, it must be solved as soon as possible. As a last resort, he quickly rushed back to the company and convened the senior management of various departments to negotiate a solution. After such a long discussion, the preliminary plan was finally finalized, and after the meeting, his voice became hoarse. All in all, it''s infuriating! But what do you mean by that now? Is Miss Lu here? Lu Lingxi? Chapter 575 "Miss Lu said she wanted to see you. She''s in the office right now..." With the boss for so many years, the female assistant will still feel the heart tremble to his fierce eyes, so quickly said. Chu Haotian was stunned for a while. All of a sudden, he felt as if he was filled with something. However, in order to prevent himself from losing his position in front of his subordinates, he just gave a hum and strode to the office. The meeting room and the office are very close. It''s only ten meters away, but he is walking faster and faster. Looking at the boss''s wind like back, the female assistant wiped the sweat. It seems that there is a new situation! Every step closer to the office, Chu Haotian''s heart is nervous, and there are countless kinds of conjectures. At this time, how did she come? What can I do with him? What happened after they met? Is he going to ask her coldly what can I do for her? Or just get rid of her? Or However, only when he opened the door did he know that all his preparations were useless, because he saw her askew on the sofa and fell asleep at the first sight! He didn''t ask the assistant carefully just now. How long has she been here? After a long pause at the door, he picked up his steps again, closed the door gently, and walked over for fear that any loud noise might wake her up. He took these steps with great care. Finally in front of her, see her quiet face, should be asleep. It''s still cold at night. He wanted to take off his coat and put it on for her, but just as the button was untied, he stopped again. Finally, he turned on the air conditioner in the office and adjusted the temperature. He didn''t understand. What did she mean? When he tried very hard to adapt to the life without her, she broke in like this. He wanted to wake her up and ask her what she wanted? Could it be that something happened and then wronged that he did it? Some things he also wants to forget, unwilling to care about, but he also has grievances, she can understand? With a silent sigh, he bent his knees in front of her, and his face just looked at her, but his eyes immediately focused on her wrist Staring at her wrist for a long time, as if to summon up all the courage, just shaking hands, gently holding her left hand, the scar completely wrapped in the palm. She was still sleeping soundly, her face was quiet, and there were no more tears on her long eyelashes. Chu Haotian''s heart settled down after a long time. Then he reached out his other hand and gently stroked her cheek to help her lift a few strands of broken hair behind her ears. His eyes turned to her left hand again. Although the scar was on her hand, it was always on his heart. He could not help thinking back to the scene of that night, she fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground. Looking at that scene, his unprecedented fear, as if his heart would not jump. At that moment he was thinking, as long as she is good, no matter what he is willing to do! Even if she never cared about him, even less about how he did not want to separate from her, nothing is important, as long as she is good, she wants to leave, he will let her go! How hard suffering, at least in this world there is so a she! He knows that she and he breathe the same air, bathe in the same sunshine, that''s enough! It''s better than that she closed her eyes, breathed weakly and didn''t want to look at him again The scar on her hand, he only remembered the bloody appearance at the beginning, when she was in the hospital, her hand was still wrapped in gauze, so it was the first time that he could see it clearly and truly. Since so definitely delimit that knife, why want to appear in front of him again? Does she know that his heart can''t stand any teasing? In fact, they didn''t separate for a long time, but he felt that the sight of looking at her like this was as far away as several centuries ago. So much so that his eyes became greedy. Only she can make him feel so powerless. Clearly close at hand, but dare not close to a cent, his mind is full of her left him, had a better life? Suddenly, he didn''t want her to wake up so soon. He didn''t want to know what she was doing. Who knows what they''ll be like when she wakes up? Who knows what tomorrow will be like? Then don''t think about it. Let the moment be longer and the night be longer Lu Lingxi wanted to just squint, but she overslept. When she woke up, the first light of dawn had penetrated through the window. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what was going on and turned over. Suddenly "Ah -" the sound broke the calm of the morning.Because the sofa was too small, she turned over and fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground, so the fall didn''t hurt, but it was a bit awkward. She scratched her hair, rubbed her head and woke up completely. She was still sitting on the carpet. At first sight, she saw Chu Haotian sitting in the other corner of the sofa! He looked as if he had been awakened by her. It seemed that he had been sitting and sleeping all night. Lu Lingxi looked at him, then looked at herself, and suddenly "ah" again. It was very hot yesterday. She only wore a chiffon skirt, but now she is in such an awkward position This kind of scenery just fell into his eyes without reservation. Her face turned into a ripe apple in a hurry, and she quickly covered it with her skirt. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it, but now it''s like this However, Chu Haotian was sleepy and immediately put on his usual impatience. He only glanced at her lightly and then stood up. He ignored all her antics and went straight to the inner lounge. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word! Lu Lingxi''s eyes moved with his figure, until the door of the rest room was closed with a bang, and she suddenly recovered. Is it her illusion? How did she feel that his sneering expression just now was telling her what to hide? What can I do for you? Who cares! Do you mean this? What''s the meaning of his leaving so quietly? She got up from the carpet and went to his lounge. Suddenly, she remembered that the partition here was one-way glass. She could not see what he was doing inside, but he could see her clearly outside. So, she tried not to look too bad. First, she knocked on the door gently. No response! She called to him, "Chu Haotian..." But there is still no reaction inside! She could fully understand that he was intentional. As long as he was not deaf or blind, he should know that she was calling him outside, but he ignored him. His temper was always like this. But now she doesn''t want to worry. Since he shouldn''t, why don''t she go in by herself? However, when she put her hand on the doorknob, her heart suddenly tightened again. The man actually locked the door! Chapter 576 what do you mean? Is he afraid that she will plot against him? With this in mind, Lu Lingxi was both subdued and angry. She no longer cared about her image. She began to clap the door hard, and her voice was louder than before. "Chu Haotian, come out! You can see me, can''t you? You come out, I have something to do She just kept patting, but there was still no movement in it, but she was still stubborn and persevering. Finally, even her palms were numb. Just as she wanted to continue shooting, the door suddenly opened with a click. She looked straight at him and found that he had changed his clothes. Is that what he had just entered the lounge for? Look at his face again, it seems to be much clearer than just now. Chu Haotian touched her eyes for only a second, then quickly moved away and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she stopped talking. Even after many years, she would still have such a feeling that when she saw him, when she was very close to him, her heart beat would be confused, and she felt that she was about to lose control. So at that moment, her mind was blank again. What was she going to say? Obviously, Chu Haotian had no interest in what she was going to say. He walked around her directly. She a Leng, and immediately follow, not with his eyes, her heart just gradually calm. Thinking of the purpose of his coming here, he quickly said, "I want to tell you that That night I had nothing with Wu Shengrui! " He was obviously stunned, but did not stop. Lu Lingxi thought he didn''t understand, so he added, "Wu Shengrui, he didn''t touch me!" Yes, she just wanted to tell him that she was his own! It was, is and will be! Chu Haotian''s steps finally stopped. He turned around and looked at her with burning eyes. Lu Lingxi felt his heart tremble again, and then quickly lowered his eyelids, staring at his toes, and explained positively again. "Really, what Wang Shengyu told me He said he was there that night, and then he called you, didn''t he? " Speaking of the last sentence, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him again. "Isn''t it?" She asked again. Seeing the look of expectation and longing in her eyes, Chu Haotian finally nodded. He nodded and she laughed. It was as if a huge stone was suddenly removed from her heart. She was relaxed and relieved. It turned out that she was really his own. Only he touched her. It was so good! She said with some joy: "really, Wang Shengyu said that when he saw me, my clothes were still good, nothing happened, Wu..." When she said that, she couldn''t pick the point, and she was incoherent. Chu Haotian''s eyes sank. Wu Shengrui once told him that he didn''t touch her. He was dubious at that time. This kind of thing He is no longer willing to care. Besides, what qualification does he have? A long time ago, he was not a pure young man. Whether he loved her or not would not change because she had not been touched by other men. She was the most direct victim, but now I hear her words Is that what Wang Shengyu told her? If it''s true, he suddenly thought of something. It turns out that the ghost of Wang is much more than he imagined. Damn it! However, in that case, why did Wang Shengyu tell her these things again? He thought of the way she and Wang Shengyu were so intimate and whispering together in the restaurant last night. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. His expression didn''t seem to change much, but his heart was like cat scratch, and he didn''t want to discuss the matter too much. He still said arrogantly and coldly: "I know That''s it? " He thought, did she come to him just to tell him about it? But aren''t they all separated? Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. What else do you want to tell him? Now, it''s Lu Lingxi''s turn She looked at him, opened her mouth, but could not say a word. And he turned around again and went around to his desk to sort out the papers. So calm Chu Haotian let Lu Lingxi some surprised, this is his reaction after listening to her finish those words? Why is it totally different from what she had imagined? Sipping lips, she is not reconciled and hasty mouth, "no! No, it''s not over... " He did not look back, still a cold word, "say!" She gritted her teeth and gave up She knew that he was such a proud person. Since he refused to show his true feelings when he was sober, she would not go around with him. "Chu Haotian, you love me Is that right? "As soon as the words came to an end, Chu Haotian''s broad back was obviously stiff, and all of this was in her eyes. However, he just froze for a moment. He never raised his head or answered her. He continued to sort out the papers on the desk, as if he had not heard what she had just said! Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to give up so easily. She continues to follow him, reaches out her hand and grabs a corner of his suit, trying to put her head in front of him and see his expression clearly. But as soon as she got closer, he dodged, just not letting her see anything. He''s always like this It suddenly occurred to her that in the past days, many times when she wanted to determine the meaning of his words, she wanted to see what his expression was. She thought that her mouth would lie, but her eyes would not. However, she never had a success. He always avoided looking at her in this way. He buried all his true emotions. But this time, she just didn''t let him succeed, she just wanted him to face her! Because, she also wants to be brave once and obey her own will once! She held on to his clothes and obstinately called: "Chu Haotian..." He still ignore, she chases, he hides, two people seem to play the game of hawk catching chicken, he seems to iron heart, is not to look at her, also don''t let her see his face. Or, dare not let her see! Lu Lingxi knows that she has no chance of winning in this contest. No matter her height or strength, she will lose him a lot. How can she play him? But the more he did, the more he proved her guess. He is escaping, to be exact, from the fact that he loves her! Biting her teeth, she asked Xing to be cruel and said directly, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default!" Chu Haotian froze again. She said to herself: "anyway, you just acquiesce. Why don''t you dare to look at me? Don''t tell me you''re shy Are you really shy? " This man is always so awkward, but she suddenly felt that he was actually quite funny. If she had been more confident and believed that he loved her, would the situation be different now? Why didn''t he dare to look at her? Then she can only understand that he is shy Chapter 577 Who knows, Lu Lingxi''s words just finished, Chu Haotian suddenly turned around. Eyes straight stare at her, she even felt that he turned so, as if set off a gust of wind. At that moment, her heart is happy, the so-called love, in fact, is also a war, who first fell in love, is doomed to fall. Who fell in love with each other first? But now these are not important, who let her understand his mind first? So, when he glared at her like this, she was not afraid and glared back at him! Because she could see it clearly. Although he glared at her fiercely, his handsome face was still tense, and his cheek was still flushed suspiciously. All right! In fact, a closer look, his face is red and black. She had seen him like this many times before. Whenever he was in a bad mood, his face would sink, as if the whole world owed him, but now Never mind, she''s not afraid! She thought that no matter how strong the wind was, she could face it calmly. Because he loved her, his storm was just thunder. She looked at him and waited Who knows, after she had been waiting for a long time, and he was staring at her for a long time, he calmed down slowly, and then spat out two words from his thin lips, "let go!" Lu Lingxi was stunned, which reflected what he said. However, his words in her ears, but became a deaf ear, she did not seem to hear like still stubbornly dragging his clothes, but also drag more tightly, she raised her face, fixed to look at him, "do not let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Haotian''s mouth twitched twice. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Two people so silent confrontation for a few seconds, and finally he was defeated by her eyes that stubborn and determined, just like she asked him if he loved her. Why did she suddenly ask? Why did she decide that he loved her? This feeling, this feeling of being eaten to death by her, is very weak. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do. He took a deep breath. He suddenly turned around and continued to sort out the documents. In fact, sorting out documents can be done after the secretary goes to work, and it''s not his turn to do it at all. But at this time, he can only use this method to ease his complex emotions. And there''s something important today! But what is it? Chu Haotian suddenly felt a blank in his mind, and could not remember anything. She just gently pulled a corner of his clothes, but he felt as if his heart had been dragged by her in his hand, and every move had been pulled. If she doesn''t let go, he can''t get rid of her, so he doesn''t insist any more. He just makes himself deliberately show that he completely ignores her. After he cleaned up the desk, he went to the bookshelf next to him and found a briefcase. As a result, Lu Lingxi followed him wherever he went, and she ignored his black face and kept saying unimportant things to him. "Chu Haotian, did you touch that woman that day?" Chu Haotian Then she said, "what about the woman after that? Did you touch it? And why did you let her wear my pajamas? " Seeing that Chu Haotian still didn''t mean to answer, she directly grabbed his arm and swayed back and forth, demanding an answer, "Chu Haotian? Hello, Chu Haotian Tell me about it! Chu Haotian If you don''t say it again I''ll tickle you... " Her voice was soft and playful, and she seemed to be coquettish. He listened as if his whole heart would melt. However, this last sentence immediately changed his face. Seeing that her hand was about to reach out to him, he ran away in a hurry, which made him even more annoyed. "Lu Lingxi, don''t provoke me!" "I''ll annoy you!" Her little face raised and she replied. He looked at her and suddenly didn''t know what to say. What did she mean? What does she want? Is it fun to tease him like this? He was annoyed, forced his arm out of her hand, and gave the order of eviction indiscriminately, "enough of you! Don''t play me like a monkey, get out of here All of a sudden, he growled at him with a calm face. Lu Lingxi was frightened by his roar. The original positive Xing was really dissipated by his roar. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. Was he really dead? Is he really determined to give up on her? She also knew that if they were really together, he would have to bear much more pressure than her, and that was his biological mother! She worried about this, so she could not make up her mind. But when she saw him again, she could not restrain her heart when she remembered that he said he loved her. She wants to be close to him, she wants to be with him! Anyway, she just wants him!Therefore, when Chu Haotian saw her dispirited expression and thought that she would not pester him any more, she suddenly extended her hand and grabbed his clothes again. "Don''t be angry!" She said weakly. Such words really let Chu Haotian take a deep breath, "Lu Lingxi, don''t forget that you left me for life and death. I don''t have time to play with you now. You didn''t hesitate at that time So, you''d better do the same now, go by yourself! Don''t force me to call up the security guard and throw you out! " His words made Lu Lingxi lower his head, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. At that time, she was really impulsive, and she did say that she wanted to leave more than once. She always thought that he didn''t love her, and that it was good to leave. In that case, all the entanglement and pain would be gone. But when she really left and watched him pass her by as a stranger, she knew that she had lost the most important thing in her life. She had never thought before that he would get hurt when she said those words repeatedly! In a word, it was not one person who brought them to this stage. When she blamed him for his insincerity, she was not wrong? So this time she didn''t flinch. She looked at him bravely and muttered softly, "I didn''t hesitate..." He seemed to snort, and then shut up, a typical awkward gesture. She saw his face gradually soften down, and her heart gradually settled down. She also complained: "you said me, you are not the same! What have you done and never say How can I know if you don''t say? " Chu Haotian didn''t understand the meaning of her words, but he said: "do you believe what I said? You never believed what I said "I..." She choked on him, but she didn''t want to give up. "If I don''t believe it, you can say it a few times. Maybe I will? Or because you don''t say... " At some point, making trouble without reason is really just a woman''s patent! Chu Haotian suddenly felt that it was a gust of wind. At this time, what''s the significance of their coming to discuss this matter? In a word, she doesn''t believe him. It''s not something that he can change by saying more than once. Seeing that he was speechless, Lu Lingxi continued: "anyway, it''s because you don''t say anything. Now Now I ask, you dare not admit it ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say it! You love me, don''t you? " After a big circle, I came back to the original topic. Chapter 578 Chu Haotian looks at her, and his eyebrows suddenly jump. He instinctively wants to escape, but he thinks of her saying that his silence means acquiescence. He couldn''t stand the suffering. What''s the matter with this woman today? How on earth did she know? Involuntarily, he thought of that drunken night, and the feeling of reality and illusion came up again. Was it real or a dream that night? Even if it''s really good, he really can''t remember the specific process. Under her aggressive pressure, he felt that even his temples were jumping, his heart was even more important, and his heart seemed to burst out of his chest. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and denied to death, "don''t be sentimental!" Lu Lingxi said stubbornly: "I don''t have it! I already knew You don''t love me? Then you say, "why do you keep my number with your family?" As a matter of fact, she just picked it up and thought about it for the first time. Sure enough, Chu Haotian''s expression became stiff again. He even felt that he had been caught doing something wrong on the spot. He kept on saying, "you''re wrong." With that, he suddenly thought of another crop of children, immediately asked: "you actually peek at my mobile phone?" Lu Lingxi''s face was embarrassed. This time it was her turn to blame. However, seeing is seeing. What else do you want to do with him? She did not deny it, and clung to the previous question, "I don''t believe it! Show me your cell phone! " "It''s an inch, isn''t it?" "Take it out! Face to face, or you will feel guilty! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, right?" She suddenly came to such a sentence. Before he could react to it, she rushed directly to him and searched in his pocket. She didn''t find it and went to his pants pocket again. She also touched and muttered, "take it out, or I''ll scratch you..." He''s ticklish, she''s known it for a long time! Chu Haotian''s whole face is black to the extreme. This woman really dares to ride on his neck today. He''s angry, but with a little effort, he doesn''t know how much force he used. But as soon as he pushed, she was pushed away, and her body hit the table. Then he heard her cry and she fell to the ground. Heart a tight, he quickly want to reach out, but in the middle and pause for a moment. He frowned at her, and she looked like she was going to cry. So He finally squatted down to see where she hit. However, before he could react, she suddenly reached out and circled his neck. He was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, her soft lips came towards him Chu Haotian widened his eyes. His mood at the moment is definitely not simple shock or surprise, which can be described by such words. He was as if he had been punctured. He was stunned there, and countless question marks suddenly appeared in his heart. What is she doing? In his impression, even in the most intimate days of each other, she had never taken the initiative. Maybe there were one or two exceptions, but it was too few. He and she, almost every time he is in the extortion. Especially in the beginning, most of the time he saw her tears. He was very annoyed and thought why this woman always challenged him again and again. No matter whether she was comfortable or uncomfortable, she was crying. How could he be wrong? How could she be like a wolf! Gradually, maybe she got used to it, maybe she tasted the fun it brought, and her rejection of him gradually faded. But if you want her to take the initiative, it''s a daydream! So, now? Is he daydreaming now? This woman, who keeps saying that she wants to leave him, actually came to him in the middle of the night, and even after he treated her so coldly, she took the initiative to rush into his arms And kiss him? How can you describe this feeling in four words? He even wondered if she had fallen on purpose just now? Now, is it a trick on purpose? Chu Haotian swore that he was really hesitant. However, when she tightly around his neck, when she slowly towards him, when her breath completely covered him, when her lips gently and gently attached to his lips. All the defense lines in his heart collapsed in an instant His hesitation lasted only three seconds at most, and then he immediately turned passive into active. With such a clasp of his hand, he tightly pulled her into his arms, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. His desire for her never needed to be brewed, just as at this moment, he almost rudely kissed her, as if he wanted to swallow every minute of her sweetness. This woman, this hateful woman, let him think so long, let him suffer so much suffering.He loved her for a long time, a long time, and a long time When he saw her crying, when he saw her cruel to himself, he finally convinced himself to give up, but why, why to provoke him! He annoyed her, even more himself! Why is there no resistance to her? Why did he feel that she seemed to be yearning for him from such a sudden kiss for the first time after he broke up? The formation of such a cognition made him lose like a mountain in an instant. At this time, he doesn''t want anything, and he doesn''t care about anything. He only knows that the person he loves is in his arms at this moment. That''s enough! He does not deny that man is the animal of thinking in the second half of his body, and he is no exception, especially at this moment. After all, what better way to prove that they are having each other than the entanglement of the body? He holds her, regardless of their body is the floor, who let her first to provoke him, since started, we should be ready to bear the consequences. Lu Lingxi was a little confused. She opened her eyes and looked at him steadily. For a moment, she couldn''t say whether she was happy or at a loss. Anyway, he still cared about her and couldn''t cheat anyone. Otherwise, when she fell and pretended to be crying in pain, he would not show such a nervous look, and he would not be completely broken just because of a slight kiss. However, it was a bit unexpected that she was directly knocked down. How could she be so easily knocked down before she could force out a word from him? Sometimes women are so strange. They know it, but it''s one thing to know it. It''s another thing to listen to it! She pushed him, not him. She wanted to speak, but he sealed her lips and couldn''t speak out. His fanatical breath almost burned her whole body, and her consciousness gradually blurred. Forget it, what''s the matter I''ll talk about it later! However, just as they were kissing in full swing, they suddenly heard the sound of the door lock turning, then heard the sound of high heels knocking on the floor, and then, a third party appeared in the office. Chapter 579 The assistant pushed the door in, and the whole person was shocked. Even if she is usually how calm, can see in front of this hot scene, how can she calm down. She saw the back of that wise and powerful man. It''s not their eccentric president. Who else? But the most amazing thing is that their president is lying on the ground. After that, she saw the white skirt pressed by the President The female assistant''s brain is running fast, and then finally understand, last night when Lu Lingxi came to the president, it was wearing this color skirt. It''s just, are they here all the time? As an assistant to the president, she usually comes to the company ahead of time, and then makes preparations before the boss goes to work. Today is no exception. She thinks there should be no one so early, so naturally she doesn''t knock. Who ever thought So, what''s going on here? In fact, what she thought was that if they were here all the time, there was no need to wait until this morning Er Or is it not over from last night to this morning? She''s not a gossip girl, but she can''t help thinking about it. This president''s combat effectiveness is really extraordinary! The assistant awkwardly paused for a few seconds, then quickly pulled out and closed the door. In fact, she really didn''t see anything. The appearance of the female assistant really surprised the two people, especially Lu Lingxi. The blush on her face went directly to the root of her neck, which was really embarrassing! Chu Haotian''s kiss also moved away from her lips. When she turned and looked at the door, the assistant had already gone out in a hurry. Lu Lingxi was embarrassed and embarrassed at this time. Her hand was still around his neck and she looked at him at a loss. It''s like asking, what should I do? She came here on her own initiative yesterday, and then she was caught in this scene again this morning. Will people think how hungry she is! But she is not, really not! This time, Lu Lingxi finally tasted the feeling of having no place to distinguish. Chu Haotian looked down at her. Her bright red cheeks and embarrassed eyebrows made his heart tremble. Just looking at her like this, his breathing was disordered again. What about her? Anyway, he wants to do what he wants now! So, instead of any intention to let her go, he took this gesture and kissed her again. It was as if the episode had never happened, which did not affect his interest at all. "Chu..." Lu Lingxi wants to talk to him, but his lips and teeth are all plundered. At last, he can only sob vaguely. She could clearly feel that the man didn''t just want to kiss him. He seemed to come for real, which made her feel sweet and nervous, and a little tangled. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Meanwhile, the voice of the female assistant came in, "that President, you Are you ready? " Er Lu Lingxi''s eyes were wide open. It took her a lot of effort to push her head away. She also managed to avoid his wolf kisses. She gasped more than just now. She can hear the words of the female assistant clearly. Has she been outside all the time and didn''t leave? My God! As long as she remembered that they were doing this kind of thing in the office, and then there was someone waiting outside, she would like to find a way to get in. No! It should be said that the cracks are not enough to drill, it is necessary to dig a hole to bury yourself! It''s a shame. It''s a disgrace. Is there any wood? "Hello, your assistant is outside. Don''t..." She is still pushing Chu Haotian hard, and whispers a reminder. "Cut the crap!" He held one of her tongs so that she didn''t even have a chance to resist. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to people outside. What''s the good news? He hasn''t started yet! "Hey, can you stop wearing such a long skirt next time?" He couldn''t wait and began to complain about her skirt, which was too long and still covered. He fumbled for a long time, but still didn''t know how to start. Just tear it? But she has no other clothes to wear, so she should be more careful! Chu Haotian''s words make Lu Lingxi blush again. He also blames her skirt. Just as Chu Haotian was about to take the next step, the knock came again. It was still the voice of the female assistant. This time, he was more careful. "President, President..." Chu Haotian was obviously displeased when he was interrupted abruptly. He frowned and yelled in the direction of the door, "what''s the matter?" He wants to say, if there''s no big deal, let''s go now! The female assistant took a deep breath, embarrassed to death! But now she has to say. This is really a big thing!She had the courage to make her voice as calm as possible. "President, didn''t you book a plane ticket yesterday and go to Jinshi today? It''s almost time... " Chu Haotian''s brow tightened and he couldn''t help cursing. He was really bewildered! I can''t help but look at the woman under me. It seems that she is extremely innocent because of her. He almost delayed the event. There is something wrong with the project, so he has to go there in person for communication and consultation. How can he forget such an important thing. No wonder, why does he feel that there is something important all the time! But when he saw her, he lost his head and forgot all the important things. How could he not be angry? What''s more, it''s all ready to go He gritted his teeth and finally turned over. Now he has a clear score. If the time is delayed because of him, it is estimated that the whole company should know that he is neglecting the official business for the sake of a woman. Is this woman really reincarnated? "I see. I''ll be right there." He said, tidying his clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Lu Lingxi also got up from the ground. From her sharp action, we can see that what she fell down and what she called pain just now were all pretended. So he was even more puzzled. What was she playing with? It''s so easy to calm down, but I see this woman''s eyes Where is she aiming at? He was annoyed and embarrassed, and said, "what are you looking at?" Lu Lingxi quickly takes her eyes back. She doesn''t mean it. Who let him So obvious Besides, he was not embarrassed just now. She just looked at him. What''s so shy about him? Thinking about this, she was bold. "Do you still deny it? Obviously there is a reaction... " At this time, she simply thought that reaction is emotion! Chu Haotian''s face suddenly became brown, this woman, is it difficult for her to make such a pass, just to prove this? Chapter 580 This time, he was even more annoyed. He replied angrily. "I''m not a dead man, as long as I''m a woman, I have a reaction!" Lu Lingxi curled his lips and stopped. Instead, he asked, "are you going on a business trip?" Just now she also heard something. It must be because of yesterday! But Chu Haotian took a deep breath for a few times, gradually slowed down, and glared at her: "Lu Lingxi, I warn you not to provoke me, or you will bear the consequences!" What are the consequences? She was about to reply that she was not afraid, but he added, "I''ll settle with you when I get back!" But when he came back, he found that Two days later, it was dark at night, and the man standing in front of the French window looked overcast. Until there was a quick knock on the door behind him, his tense face relaxed a little. "Haotian, don''t worry. You''ve sent people to search the whole city. You''ll be informed as soon as you have information." Huo Mingxiu came in, and even his voice, which was always calm, was a little hasty. Chu Haotian''s eyes are still gloomy, and his voice is low, as if he is suppressing something. "Lu Lingxi, you woman, you Where the hell have you been In the last half of the sentence, he finally roared out, and this sudden sound also made Huo Mingxiu stunned. "Haotian, my men are not vegetarians either. I believe they will find Lu Lingxi. Be patient and wait." Chu Haotian stood in the same place. He didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t answer. Staring out of the window at the dark night, but only two days later, he couldn''t find her! He said he would settle with her when he came back! But now He slowly released the hand he had been holding tightly and saw what she had left him! She should have been to the villa during his absence, but what does she mean by putting this on the table? It was a heart, which he had seen before, but she wanted to go back in the end. What is this? He squeezed the things in his hand, and his heart was at a loss. She''s gone! He found the apartment where she used to live, but she wasn''t there. Then he looked for it all day, and there was still no trace of her. When he realized that she might be in danger, his heart almost stopped. Knowing that they can''t have a future, and that long pain is better than short pain, he didn''t intend to get her back at first. But at this point, he can''t stand He can''t stand the suffering. After a moment of trance, I suddenly remembered the situation that she came to him in the middle of the night, her words, her kisses He thinks so, the strength on the hand is a bit bigger again, as if want to crush that heart. I can''t help but look down and wonder what''s the mystery of this thing. It''s just a piece of paper. She kept it so carefully that when he picked it up that day, she almost didn''t rush to fight with him. But now, why did you give it to him? Fold into such a small one! He rubbed twice, and then moved his thumb away. By surprise, he had already begun to open the heart. I don''t know why, his breathing suddenly became rapid, and the position of his heart was beating. The more he opened his heart, the more urgent it was. But his hands seemed to be shaking all the time. His hands were shaking, his heart was shaking, and then his whole body was shaking. What is this? There were innumerable guesses in his heart. He wanted to know the answer as soon as possible, but he was afraid that it would not be the answer he thought. Every minute, he felt as if he was in purgatory, suffering and suffering. Finally, it opens This is a piece of pink letterhead. Although it''s good-looking, you can see that it''s something of some years. Although it is well preserved, as soon as it is opened, I can smell the nostalgia. His eyes naturally fell on the top of the letterhead. All of a sudden, his brain was buzzing. Just one name had shocked him for a long time. This, this is Lu Lingxi''s notes, and the first part is Brother Haotian Such a name makes Chu Haotian''s memory seem to go back a long time. It seems that he has been separated for several light years, and he seldom remembers it. In his life, in that period of youth, there was a green and beautiful girl who once called him brother Haotian! It turns out that he just seldom recalls it, but it doesn''t mean he has forgotten it. It turned out that those memories had always been sealed in his mind. Now looking back, he seemed to still feel her sweet and shy voice lingering in his ears. They have experienced those fragments together, still alive, as if close to yesterday.This is her letter to him? Chu Haotian was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t wait to look down. Then, he never felt this kind of feeling, excitement, shock, blood boiling, at the same time, his heart was accompanied by bursts of pain. His heart seemed to rush out of his chest and fly to the sky, floating in the clouds For a long time, it can''t fall back. In fact, the whole letter is not long, about a few hundred words, and some of them are excerpts of some sentimental words. The content of the letter is very euphemistic, which is very in line with the mood of the girl who is just beginning to love. However, from the whole letter, he also saw a layer of meaning. She said she liked him So, is this a lingering love letter? Although he has received love letters, they are not many. Since high school, he has not been a pure love boy. Most girls who like him will stick to him on their own initiative, so he doesn''t resent them and will not refuse them. Because, before he met a woman who could directly touch his heart, he didn''t want to admit it, but he didn''t deny it. Maybe there was a little wind in his heart. At that time, although it was not as open as it is now, the girls at that time were not as conservative as he imagined. It was just a matter of one sentence who they liked. No one would be so bored to write love letters to express their love. Besides, it was true and false, fake and true. But he didn''t expect to receive love letters at his age! His hand trembled even more, and he could hardly hold the thin paper. His eyes continued to move down and fell on the last sign. Her name, Lingxi, she wrote so neatly that he could not help thinking of her in those years. When he taught her to do her homework, she was so serious and shy. She was always obedient and wanted to be bullied. Below the signature is the date of the letter. Chu Haotian suddenly trembled and his brain crashed. How could he forget this day? Moreover, it was that year! That year, she wrote him a love letter? That year, he did such a hateful thing to her! All of a sudden, he felt a feeling in his heart gathering, rising, expanding, and finally gathering in his chest, almost exploding. She likes him? She even liked him! Chapter 581 Chu Haotian can''t find words to describe his feeling at the moment. There is sour, there is sweet, there is se, more is regret. He can only say, or this is the feeling of love! He immediately felt that he was a complete jerk, outstanding and invincible! He''s such a jerk. Look what he''s done? Over the years What did he miss?! Seven years ago, he ignored her tears and pain, forced Bao to leave her again. Seven years later, he did the same thing, and now, he lost her! He thought of the day when she tugged at his clothes and asked him if he loved her? At that time, he felt as if he had been led by her nose and poked at the most vulnerable point he didn''t want to admit, but now, his heart was painfully. No, he can''t wait to die! No matter where she is, he will find her! "Where are they now? How many places haven''t been found yet? " It was just a short sentence, but the more he spoke, the more urgent he was. In the end, even his voice was shaking. Huo Mingxiu was stunned and said in a hurry: "Haotian, wait a minute. Maybe there will be news soon. You..." But before his words were finished, Chu Haotian''s figure had already arrived at the door. Let him wait. Where can he wait? "Haotian..." "Bang" a glottal sound, Huo Mingxiu''s voice was completely blocked in the door. The sky is shrouded in black, and the weather in this season is also changeable. Before long, sporadic light rain has begun to float. After Chu Haotian finished searching for several places, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Suddenly, the phone rings. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and answers it in the other. "Haotian, I have news..." Over there is the voice of Huo Mingxiu. Chu Haotian''s pupil eye just raised a light at this time, "where is the person now?" "In an underground bar! It''s really those people''s territory! " "Damn it Chu Haotian low curse a, tooth root bite of "bang bang" ring. "Haotian, I''m going there now. Don''t be impulsive, you know? Everything will wait until we arrive. " Huo Mingxiu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but Chu Haotian hung up the phone the next second and left his cell phone aside. That kind of place, one more second, will be more dangerous. "Yi" sound, the direction of the front of the car has been turned, he will step on the accelerator to the bottom, the car is like a dragon, in the black night towards the front suddenly, the wheels and the ground are also layers of water. It''s almost there, but there''s a traffic jam ahead. Looking at the long lines, Chu Hao''s heart is burning. Now his mind is full of her, thinking about whether she is OK now? Have you ever been beaten Finally, regardless of the heavy rain outside, he opened the door and rushed down. He doesn''t want to care about anything now. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, he will go to her immediately. Soon, his body has been soaked, but still can not stop him running to her pace. No matter how far, no matter how hard, as long as he thought she was waiting for him, he would not be discouraged and would not stay. All his life, he thought that there would always be someone or something that would make him crazy! He was running in the rain. It was downtown again. Passers-by on the street could not help looking at him more when they saw that he was drenched like a drowned chicken. He knows that in the eyes of passers-by, he is like a complete madman, but it doesn''t matter, let the world laugh at him crazy, laugh at him silly, laugh at him crazy! She likes him. It''s just something that makes him crazy! Those years, he and she have missed, thought that hiding the courage, you can deceive yourself. But in the end, I suddenly found that every bit of the world has become you! At this time, he wanted to hold her, wanted to tell her that he loved her, as early as a long time ago! He has never forgotten the stars all over the sky that night, the agreement they made together, in the playground, they looked up at the ferris wheel together, all looking up at the ferris wheel is looking up to happiness. Their happiness Will there be any more? How is she now? He was so afraid that she would get hurt and He now knows that missing is the most cruel pain in the world! Miss, like in his heart is the most vulnerable place to pinch, no matter how much pain than that desolate! They love each other, but they miss each other. In the end, youth becomes a waste. They just understand that if you love someone, you should know how to lower your head occasionally, put down your figure, and then tell her, love her! He is always so arrogant turn around, if she has something tonight He wants to live forever, and he won''t forgive himself! Lu Lingxi, I''m sorry! You have to wait for me, wait for me! OK or not?Along the way, Chu Haotian is cheering for herself and Lu Lingxi, so she doesn''t give up! He will be here soon, soon Finally, when his eyes reflected the neon light in the heavy rain, his pace became more rapid. The bar is in the underground parking lot of a nightclub. As soon as he enters, the smoke blows. With a strong mood, Chu Haotian runs all the way. Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to come, he finds it in the bar. When he got to the last box, he kicked the door open. There were several black people in the box, with a few women in their arms. The nigger sitting in the middle of the box was forcing the women to drink. Chu Haotian narrowed his eyes and glanced at the nigger. Then he rushed towards the man with a sudden rush. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± The woman in front of him was suddenly pulled away, and the nigger was angry. He stood up and dared to rob his woman in public. He wanted to see who it was! A look at each other is an Asian face, although the cold expression can not be underestimated, but the nigger is a punch hit over. Chu Haotian''s body is dexterous. He takes the woman in his arms and protects her with one hand, while the other deals with the fist attacking him. "Boom -" a sound, Chu Hao Tianshun hand picked up a bottle on the nigger''s head, suddenly, the box sounded frightened voice. The nigger who had been smashed a bottle of wine covered his headache and screamed. He didn''t accept it. He came forward again. Chu Haotian drew a cruel line on his lips, and with a punch he called a foot, and the nigger fell to the ground again. There was more chaos in the box, and people began to scream outside. Chu Haotian didn''t care about those people either. He hugged the woman in his arms, and then left with an arrogant attitude. The nigger was not afraid of death, but he was caught by Huo Mingxiu''s two men. Huo Mingxiu came forward with fierce eyes, "dare to move his woman! You don''t want to live Chapter 582 From the moment Chu Haotian came in, Lu Lingxi was very confused. Although it was dark in the box, she didn''t really see it, but she couldn''t admit her mistake. It was not until the familiar atmosphere completely wrapped her that she was convinced that he was really coming! He came to save her. He came to find her! Because he had been drunk by those people before, Lu Lingxi smelled of wine all over his body, and his consciousness was not clear. But she really heard him. He gently pushed her bangs aside and held her whole body tightly. Finally, as if he had exhausted all his strength, he choked and said to her - "I love you!" All of a sudden, it seems that all the sounds around her are blocked, and her ears are only haunted by his words. After that, she heard him say, "Lu Lingxi, I''m sorry, I can''t help it There is no way to let go of you, I can''t bear you, I can''t live without you, I want to be with you Lu Lingxi, I said, "I want to be with you!" Her heart tightened a little, and her heart seemed to stop. When she heard his words, she suddenly pursed her mouth and burst into tears. Can''t say is moved, is surprise, is sad, or anything else. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She has been waiting for so many years, finally waiting for his sentence, I love you! Why do they waste so much time that they should love each other! If she had known that he loved her, if she had been brave, if there were not so many grudges between them But there have never been so many ifs in the world. The so-called "if" is just an exclamation for those irreparable regrets. Therefore, it is better to seize the present as soon as possible than to sigh if after regret. At the moment when he gently raised her chin and his lips slowly approached her, her hands directly held his face and pressed her lips up. He hugged her more tightly. At that moment, they were close. Two hearts, which were not sure at first, finally stuck to everything in this accident. She put her arms around his neck, no matter how wet he was or how embarrassed she was, and buried her head deep in his neck socket, letting the hot tears pour down. She finally understood that there was a kind of crying, which was really crying with joy! She stubbornly wanted to tell him the most real idea in her heart at this time. She held him in her arms, fell in his ear and choked: "I''ve been waiting all the time. I don''t believe you won''t care about me. If you don''t come today, tomorrow will come. If you don''t come tomorrow, I''ll wait for the day after tomorrow. No matter what method they use, I won''t give in. I''ll wait for you all my life..." Finally, she waited until Chu Haotian listened to her words. His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t speak. He could only tighten his arms and hold her tighter. After a long time, he found his voice again. "I won''t care about you, and I won''t leave you, never!" When he said this, he knew how firm his heart was. He would never give empty promises. If he could say it, he would do it! He can give up the whole world, but he won''t let her go! In fact, the constant hesitation and hesitation is just because she is not sure of her mind, and he feels powerless for the dim future. Meet again, he is happy, also want to no longer entangle, but again and again, he is always reluctant to let go, they actually all the way down. Until she did something so tragic At that time, it was not only her, he, but also he who was frustrated! A woman, would rather die than be with him, how desperate he should be, almost drowning his whole body. He was so afraid, even if there was anything more frightening than to let him see her bloody and unconscious? Later, he thought, let her go! As long as she''s good, that''s enough! So, he did so many things against his heart, just want her to die for him completely, since she can''t love, since she can''t be together, it''s better to let her directly sentence him to death at the bottom of her heart! In this way, he will no longer have illusions! He really wanted to give up, which was also a relief for them. Although she came to him later, he didn''t want to change his mind at that time, but when he found that she was missing, he felt almost dead at that moment. And the love letter. That love letter made the defense line in his heart collapse in an instant. It was in the struggle and hesitation that they missed the most suitable time for love. Missed, seven years! What he lost is irreparable, but he never knows what he wants most like now! So he can''t miss it any more! I don''t want to miss it again! He decided that as soon as he found her, he would firmly tell herHe wants to be with her, he won''t let her go, never! He gently pushed her away from his arms, held her shoulder, and looked deeply into her eyes. At this moment, he wants to make clear all the uncertain things in the past. "And you? Are you going to be with me? Lu Lingxi, as long as you nod your head, you can only be my person all your life. You can never go back. You say... " Lu Lingxi raised his head and looked at him bravely. He was as firm as he was. "And you? Will you make me regret it? It won''t, will it? Chu Haotian, as long as you nod, no matter you are rich or poor, as long as you are still you, I will be with you forever! You can''t drive me away. I''ll never regret my choice! " He looked at her, and suddenly his throat choked and he forgot to nod. Over the years, there are many women around him who want to live and die for him, but he knows that those women are not only interested in him, but also the power and wealth behind him. If one day he is no longer the respected Chu family, no one will look at him more. Only she, she said that as long as he was still him, she would not regret it! Then, how could he have the heart to make her regret? He pressed down the emotion and put her in his arms again. "I won''t let you regret it, and you don''t have to worry that I will become a poor man. I will do my best to send all my things and the best things in the world to you." The best thing in the world, for her, is just a secure future! But can he give it to her? But from now on, she wants to choose to believe. What he can say is sure to be done, isn''t it? In fact, love is not as difficult as imagined. At least at this moment, she felt that as long as two people''s hearts were together, they would not be separated, and they could share all the difficulties hand in hand. He was born a noble man, he wants to give her the best, then she will accept the best. But she said to him, "I don''t want everything from you!" Chu Haotian was stunned and looked at her in surprise, but he heard her say: "I don''t want your bad temper, don''t want you to be half hearted, let other women around you, don''t want you to keep everything in your heart, you don''t say Even if the best thing in the world is placed in front of me, I don''t know that you gave it. If you don''t say it, I''ll never be sure that you love me. I Well... " Before she had finished, he had already picked up her face and kissed it directly. If let her continue to talk so much, he did not know how many shortcomings she would have to say. A person doesn''t know how many times to fall in his life. Today, since he chose to fall in her place, he will never get up again. Similarly, Lu Lingxi, no matter how many shortcomings you don''t want me to have, but I can''t help it. Now it''s too late to return it! Chapter 583 Their kiss lasted for a long time. Maybe it was due to physical reasons, or Chu Haotian was too hard today. Lu Lingxi gradually felt tired. Chu Haotian also felt it. He just let her go. However, Lu Lingxi doesn''t care. It''s not easy for them to get to this stage. They have missed out on those years that are suitable for such crazy actions, and now they have to make up for them. She is also a little girl with countless beautiful fantasies! When she saw those romantic scenes on TV, she would also imagine how good it would be if she were the heroine. At that time, in the relatively relaxed environment of University, when she occasionally saw other boys expressing their heart loudly in front of her beloved girl, she had the same hope. However, she did not dare to expect that person would be Chu Haotian! But at this time, he really said it to her. Without scruples about the eyes of the people around him, he said to her, he loves her! No, he didn''t just say that, he said he wanted to be with her! It has been said that the most beautiful love words in the world are not that I love you, but that we are together! If romance also has to pay a price, then she recognizes it. She stands on tiptoe again and raises her face, just to get closer to him. Once upon a time, she felt that he was the bright moon in the sky. She could only look up to him, which made her neck sour and tired, almost broken. But now she''s not afraid, she thought, even if it''s really a broken neck, he will help her connect again, won''t he? This step is too hard. How can a kiss be enough in such a short time? She put her arms around his neck and wanted to continue the kiss. She will always remember today''s moment in her heart, and let today''s memory live forever. Chu Haotian is very surprised, he wants to cooperate with her, but her teeth have been knocked to him. What''s the matter? What''s more, there''s her physical condition. Just now I just had to find her and hold her tightly, but I haven''t had time to take a good look at her. It''s rare for her to take the initiative, but she keeps shaking. This makes him very distressed, she wants to get close to him, in fact, there is no need to work so hard. He hugged her tightly, passed all the warmth to her, moved his lips to her neck, and finally pasted them on her ear and said gently, "don''t rush, go back and kiss you slowly!" Lu Lingxi was stunned. He realized what he was doing and understood that this man was not suitable for sensationalism. Think about the atmosphere just now, she should take the opportunity to put forward more conditions, and then punish him to say "I love you" several times! But he said go back She grabbed his hand. "Back, back where?" He did not hesitate to answer: "home!" "To our house?" She asked again, her big eyes flashing. Chu Haotian was stunned, and the three words "our family" seemed to enter his heart. He looked at her, folded her little body in his arms, and snorted, "Hmm!" Sometimes, she would make him speechless. It''s much better for Lu Lingxi to be held by him. That''s why she is in the mood to question him, but with a little coquetry. "Will you let me go next time?" Chu Haotian picks an eyebrow, does this woman remember Xing so well? "Didn''t you just say that even if I drove you, you wouldn''t leave?" Lu Lingxi''s Lu Lingxi was stunned for a second, and then glared at him. Of course, she understood the meaning of his words. In so many days and nights, he asked her to put on Xing Gan pajamas for many times, but he wanted to wait for him to take them off, and then things would be like that. She was a little annoyed and more ashamed. She blushed more when she thought of what he said just now. He''s sure she''s gone, isn''t he? Now, if you don''t have a little temper, when will it be? She simply stamped her foot and turned to walk away from him. "Hum, I don''t want to go back with you!" But who knows, as soon as she stepped out, she began to stagger and disobey. Chu Haotian hurriedly followed her. With a hook in his hand, he turned her into the arm again and tried to slip away from him. There was no door! Now that the situation is over, she should make sure of her position. "Chu Haotian, we Are we together? " "Or what do you think we''re doing?" "Say it again!" ¡°¡­¡­ Say, say what? " "Say it!" "I said so many words, how can I know which sentence you want to hear, or you can give me some hints?" "You say, I love you..." A man then nodded, "well, I know you love me." "Chu Haotian!""I really know, it''s necessary for women to be reserved. Don''t emphasize that you love me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 584 They just tease each other and forget their current environment, so that when Huo Mingxiu and Meng Lei stand beside them for a long time, they don''t notice. Finally, Meng Lei saw his master''s impatience, so he quickly asked. "What about this woman?" His voice was very cold, and his eyes also glanced at Li Li, who was being clamped down. Li Li could not help trembling. Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian suddenly stop fighting. They turn around together. When they see Li Li, Lu Lingxi doesn''t react for a long time. "Ling, Lingxi..." Li Li Nan called out, then lowered her head down and did not dare to look at the people there. Chu Haotian''s eyes seem to be able to shoot thousands of cold arrows, hoping to kill the woman in front of him. And Lu Lingxi, however, was dazed after half a sound. She slowly grabbed a corner of Chu Haotian''s clothes, then raised her face and looked at him in a daze, "let her go! She, she helped me a lot before I was taken to the box... " Indeed, when those people forced Lu Lingxi, she helped her, but what she didn''t say was. The reason why she was caught by those people was because of Li Li. The cause of the matter is that Li Li''s aunt, who works for Mo Tingting, has not received the full amount of money she promised them at that time. Moreover, Li Li''s aunt goes to Mo Tingting because she thinks the money is too little. What''s more, she threatens her that she knows more about her. In this way, of course, Li Li''s aunt was detained, and the person who detained them Lu Lingxi doesn''t know who the gang is. In a word, they should be very powerful and have a foothold in this area. It can be seen that they should be black. At that time, Lu Lingxi just called Li Li, because she wanted an answer! Li Li said she would come to find her aunt, so the last two were brought here. "Lingxi, I''m sorry It''s all my fault. I hurt you I''m sorry, Lingxi. I know you won''t forgive me, but I don''t want to. At that time, my uncle''s family was coerced, and they had been fanning the flames over there, so I got lost. I... " Hearing Lu Lingxi implore Chu Haotian to release herself, Li Li suddenly raises her head and stammers to her to make self confession. But before she finished, she was interrupted by Lu Lingxi. What''s the point of saying sorry now? She is just cold hearted, she sincerely treat friends, such as sisters, even so to her! The reason why Chu Haotian let her go was that she helped her block when those people wanted to attack her just now. Since then, they have no relationship. "Haotian, let''s go! I''m a little tired. " Chu Haotian looked at her, lips tightly pursed, he would not understand her meaning. "Let her go." Faintly, he looked at the two people who were holding Li Li. The two suddenly let go, Li Li''s whole body also paralyzed down. "Thank you, Lingxi." She knew that she would not be forgiven, but she said the last sentence. "Dear, close your eyes..." On the taxi, Chu Haotian, who had been holding the landing hand tightly, suddenly said. "Well? What are you going to do? " She looked at the man in front of her in a funny way. Just now, she was pulled out of the bar by him. She didn''t even say hello to Huo Mingxiu. But the man said, what can I say? They can''t find their way home. She was really ashamed. She just wanted to thank them. "Hiss, be obedient and close it if you want to!" The man''s face pretended to be gloomy. Lu Lingxi "puffed" a smile, but also with the nod, "OK, OK, close, now close." Said, really closed his eyes. But Just a second later, one of her eyes had narrowed a seam, and Chu Haotian soon found out that he carried the things from his pocket back to his back, "I''m not obedient, I haven''t let you open it yet!" This time, she just completely closed her eyes, pursed her lips and waited quietly. Until a strange feeling came from her neck, she just opened her eyes and looked down. She was surprised. "This, this is not..." The precious blue light reflected into her eyes and attracted her like a mysterious sea. This is the necklace he gave her. She left it when she left. "You are not obedient at all. What did I say at the beginning? You are not allowed to take down this when you die! This belongs to you He said affectionately, rubbing her hair with his big hand. "It represents my love for you. I love you all the time ForeverLu Lingxi quietly listens to his confession again, and is extremely satisfied. It turns out that love is such a happy and satisfying thing. her hand clenched at him like a fear that all this was just a bubble. How could he not understand her mood? This night, his heart also fluctuated many times. After seeing the love letter seven years late, Chu Haotian felt that the deepest hole in his heart was instantly filled. As soon as he lowered his head, he deeply kisses her. Her lips are cool, with the remaining wine. So he almost covers her lips. When there is a little temperature, he slowly releases them. He pressed her lips and said, "I said, I will never let you go again, never! Whatever happens... " Lu Lingxi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face close at hand. They were so close that the tips of their noses were touching each other. The intimacy made people blush and heart beat. When she heard his words, her heart was suddenly stable. But even if it''s so intimate, women are like this, always like to be sure over and over again, "really?" He came a little closer and bit her on the lip. "Really!" When he finished, her lips moved a little further, but she tooted them up, "that If you don''t keep your word, you''ll get shorter This sentence has not been filtered by the brain, just blurted out. With that, Lu Lingxi found that his eyes flashed, his face suddenly hot up, who cheated, whose younger brother became shorter, as if she had heard similar words from somewhere. Chu Haotian''s brow twisted, and a small flame was burning in his eyes. He could hardly help kissing again, but He changed into an ambiguous tone and said with a smile, "according to this logic, will it be longer if you keep your word? What will you do then? " Lu Lingxi''s face turned red. "You If you don''t go any further, the cars in the back will line up... " She blushed like a cloud on fire and pushed him away. His smile is meaningful. "Well, it''s a long night anyway..." Chapter 585 Although it was a rainy night, it was also an unusual one. Maybe because of too much experience today, Lu Lingxi seemed really tired and soon went to sleep. Chu Haotian put out his hand and gently rubbed her cheek. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he was relieved, but suddenly he thought of another thing. He quickly went to the pile of wet clothes he had changed before and found the love letter from his suit pocket. Although he hid well, it rained so heavily when he was looking for Lu Lingxi, and the writing paper was still a little wet. He quickly found a hair dryer and dried it carefully. A few words on it are blurry, but fortunately I can see them clearly. He couldn''t help but read the letter again from beginning to end. Fresh and simple, every word stirred every nerve of him, and there was a feeling of blood boiling in an instant. For so many years, he thought that he had been paralyzed by the red and the red and the red. But it turns out that only she can make his heart beat! That moment, he can not find words to describe, excited, even sweet feeling, or, this is the so-called love? All right! Is love, but, when his eyes swept the last date, the heart suddenly is a pain. He went to the bedside to look at her, and suddenly remembered that if he had seen the love letter that day, would the result be different? At that time, she always blushed in front of him. Was it because she liked him? But why not let her know? But when I think about it, I feel that it is difficult to force others. She is a girl. He doesn''t say anything like this. How can she speak? But fortunately, she''s with him now. It''s so nice of her to love him! He looked at her, leaned down and printed a kiss on her forehead. Her nose wrinkled, and then he turned his head to one side. He didn''t wake up. In order not to wake her up, he rushed to the bathroom, then gently went back to bed, put her in his arms, and soon fell asleep. This kind of peace of mind has never happened for a long time. So, let go of all troubles first! In any case, he has decided not to let her go and love her forever! As soon as she woke up the next day, Lu Lingxi began to feel uneasy. She patted her head and thought for a long time before deciding that everything that happened yesterday was not a dream. But why did she still feel unreal? She got up with Chu Haotian, washed her face and had breakfast It seems that all of these things are precipitated over a long period of time, as usual as the old husband and wife who have lived together for decades. However, they have just made up? This time should not be affectionate, you Nong I Nong? However, it was really too sudden. From last night to this moment, they didn''t even have time to say a word. Although she is now with Chu Haotian again, she has not quit her job at Wang Shengyu''s side, so she has to continue to go today. Chu Haotian also had a lot of opinions on this. He said that she studied design and why she wanted to work as an assistant. He even asked her to work in his company. Lu Lingxi refused. On the one hand, she wanted to help Wang Shengyu before he found a new assistant. After all, he helped her when she was in trouble. On the other hand, she studied design, but not architectural design. Besides, even if you let her go to a company, she would not go to Chu''s. The reason is self-evident. Wang Shengyu is extremely dissatisfied with Lu Lingxi''s failure to report for two days. He didn''t say anything until she gave a general account of the matter, but the expression on his face is still not very good-looking. Lu Lingxi did not care, now she is more thinking about that man! Today, Wang Shengyu finished work early, but Chu Haotian called just as she finished. As soon as she saw the familiar phone number, the feeling that they had been reconciled was more real. She looked like a little woman in love. She was very happy, but after she got through the phone, she just gave a reserved feed. There is really a sound, which is as light as a mosquito. That Chu Haotian did not hear, so he asked her, "are you listening?" "Yes She answered at once, as fast as she could. Chu Haotian had called her countless times before, but never like this time. Inexplicably, he was very gentle and asked, "are you off work?" Lu Lingxi glanced at the other staff beside him, "well, it''s fast." She was full of joy. She thought that his next sentence would be that I would pick you up, or that I would have dinner with you in the evening. Don''t men and women in love like this? However, to his surprise, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, my mother just called and said that she wanted me to Go to dinner... " At this moment, Lu Lingxi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.She could hear that, and there was some apology in his words, so she immediately gave up her spirits and replied, "well, yes, you should go!" "Then you go home and wait for me. I''ll be back as soon as possible." She said, "well," she wanted to make herself happy, but her loss was so obvious that she knew he should have recognized it. She told herself that to be someone''s girlfriend, she should be considerate, just to eat with her mother, not to do anything else. However, she found 10000 reasons to comfort herself, but she was still depressed. What kind of girlfriend is she? Can''t see light, but, can''t blame him! How can you blame him? They still have a long way to go. They can''t be depressed now. They must not! ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi knows about Lu Lingxi''s reconciliation when Huo Mingxiu goes back. She calls and says to Lu Lingxi with a smile. "In the best years, it''s a pleasure in life to meet someone who makes you desperate and then fall in love." Lu Lingxi also agrees with her words, but what she wants to say is that she wants to have a love affair without breaking up! The two chatted for a while, and Lu Lingxi took a bath early and lay on the bed. She had been holding her cell phone in her hand, waiting until it finally rang at ten o''clock. Soon answered the phone, and then immediately heard his voice, "why not go back?" Lu Lingxi was stunned. Did he go back? She was so wronged and said: "I don''t want to be alone!" "Isn''t it two now? Come down... " "Come down?" She didn''t understand. "I''m downstairs." Chu Haotian over there replied. At that moment, she was suddenly satisfied again. The bitterness in her heart was replaced by sweetness. She immediately opened the quilt and seemed to want to run to the window next second. But when her feet were about to step on the ground, she went back into the quilt. "Don''t go down!" "Why?" "Unless you coax me..." Maybe even she didn''t find that her voice was as delicate as she wanted to be. The phone suddenly stopped for a few seconds. It can be imagined that Chu Haotian was stunned by her words. However, she doesn''t care. She just wants to make Xiaoxing a child. Sure enough, a moment later, he spoke, a little awkward, "come down! I miss you... " Chapter 586 Lu Lingxi pursed her lips, but her smile overflowed unconsciously, but she still refused to let go, "what else?" Chu Haotian was not ambiguous this time. He immediately replied, "my brother also wants you!" This time it''s Lu Lingxi''s turn, "your brother, brother?" He said, "well..." "Chubai?" "Why are you talking about him?" "Do you have another brother?" Chu Haotian: "nothing else!" "Then..." She is more muddled, he besides Chu white where come of what younger brother? But he said no, she was in a mess and couldn''t answer. Then, hearing Chu Haotian smile, he continued to remind her, "you''ve seen it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi''s brain immediately floated out several question marks, still don''t understand. "You say it will be shorter if you don''t keep your word, but I keep my word. Do you want to verify whether it is longer?" ¡­¡­ At last, Lu Lingxi reacted, and his whole face turned purple. Is she a pig? How can we discuss this issue with him for such a long time? Go to his brother! This rascal! On the first day of their formal love, they showed their true colors! "Chu Haotian!" She was angry, anxious, shy and annoyed, and tried to shout out his name. "I''m here!" He gave her a very positive answer. Lu Lingxi is ashamed. She has always doubted whether the structure of this man''s face is different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, how can he practice this skill? When talking about such an evil topic, he can not even blush and not jump. There is no sign of embarrassment. Instead, she gasped, gritting her teeth. "Can you be more shameless?" There was still a calm voice. A man replied solemnly, "if you strongly demand me to develop in this direction I think I can! " She was so angry that she said, "don''t talk to the hooligans. I''m going to sleep." "Sleep together." "Who''s going to sleep with you?" "Come down!" "No, I''m asleep." "Did you sleep?" "Well..." "All right! I''m such an understanding person. Since you''re asleep, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I really left..." When he finished, he hung up. Hearing the beep coming from the phone, Lu Lingxi was stunned and at a loss. He hung up? He hung up like that? She asked him to coax her. That''s how he coaxed her? What man? What is it? Lu Lingxi came out of the quilt with her mobile phone in her hand, and her eyes glared out of the window, as if she were just staring. She had already heard the sound of the car starting outside. Her heart sank, he really left? In a hurry, he jumped out of bed and ran out of the door. Almost without a pause, she ran to the first floor in one breath. But when she ran out of the stairs, she saw the man leaning on the car body and staring at her with both arms. Who else could there be but the smelly hooligan who said he would go but didn''t? What a shame! Play with her! She pouted and glared at him angrily, hoping to peel his skin. He still had a mobile phone in his hand and raised his eyebrows to her. "From hang up to now, one minute and twenty-five seconds, yes, faster than I expected." Chu Hao day completely a pair of owe beat of mouth face, Lu Ling Xi suddenly feel, pick his a layer of skin is not enough to relieve Qi. Between them, if it is a competition Then, he is like a shrewd hunter, and she is the prey by mistake. Finally, she falls into the trap carefully arranged by him, which is her irresistible fate. No wonder he was so proud. She looked at herself and was embarrassed! How urgent it is! She only wore a cotton cartoon Nightgown, with her hair down and the most important thing was that she didn''t even wear shoes. She stepped on the ground barefoot, and the consequence of impulse was that it was difficult to stand at the moment. He walked slowly toward her, with a smile under his eyes, gentle as water, "why don''t you wear shoes?" When he asked, Lu Lingxi quickly dodged his eyes and said, "I It''s up to you! I''m sleeping. It''s too hot, so I don''t want to wear shoes. What''s the matter? " "Oh..." He looked like "I understand" and nodded in a serious way. She lowered her head and stared at her toes. Now she was shorter, and the pressure of the man in front of her became stronger. Suddenly, he bent over and approached her and said in her ear: "without me Can you sleep that hot by yourself? " She was stunned and looked up to see his face close at hand. Her heart beat faster. When she was at a loss, his hand suddenly stretched out to her waist, then her feet had been off the ground, and finally, safely fell on his shoes."Let me see if it''s the same as before, sweating when it''s hot?" He continued to smile vaguely. Lu Lingxi''s face suddenly turned red, "don''t mess with me..." This is under the residential building. Who knows how many pairs of eyes are hidden behind so many windows? He dares to be so blatant. Chu Haotian chuckles, then grabs her waist with one hand, opens the door with the other hand, and puts her on the car slowly. Lu Lingxi got on the co pilot, still couldn''t help looking out and asked strangely, "is this your car?" Chu Haotian also got into the driver''s seat and did not say no. of course, it was his. Is it hard for him to drive other people''s cars? But on second thought, she felt that the purpose of asking this question was not simple. Sure enough, her next sentence was, "I don''t think I have." Chu Haotian''s face froze for a while, and then turned suspicious red, because it''s not strange that she had seen him before. During the time when they broke up, he often wandered here! He bought a new car just to keep her from finding out it was him. Now, this kind of action is really weak and explosive. It''s better not to let her know. He quickly said, "I''ve seen anything strange. It''s an ordinary business car. It''s not Doraemon. There''s a Xing sports car all over the street." But Lu Lingxi still felt that something was wrong, but his reason was reasonable, so he nodded reluctantly. Seeing her give up for the time being, Chu Haotian quickly changes the topic. How can he give her time to think deeply. "Why are you back here?" Lu Lingxi hung his head and twisted his fingers. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t know where the loss came from and how to use words to describe it. He took her around so much that he finally came back to the downstairs of her apartment. Why lose? They made up clearly! She did not speak, and he was silent. In fact, he understood her loss, but no amount of consolation was in vain. After a long deliberation, he only said three words to her, "don''t worry!" Lu Lingxi raised his head and looked at him with surprise in his eyes. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she felt that she didn''t need to talk about some things. In fact, he already understood them, didn''t he? Like him, needless to say, she knew what he wanted her to rest assured of. But can you really rest assured? Chapter 587 She remembers that when she was reading a dream of Red Mansions, Jia Baoyu said the same thing to Lin Daiyu. Don''t worry However, brother Bao and sister Lin did not get together in the end! I don''t know why, Lu Lingxi felt more and more uneasy. She didn''t care about a series of rogue behaviors before him. She just grabbed his hand more tightly and murmured: "Nei Ge, did they all know what happened yesterday? Then we..." Her words are intermittent, but Chu Haotian already knows what she wants to say. He held her hand back, wrapped it tightly in the palm of his hand, and said softly, "don''t be nervous. You know what happened, but it''s nothing." "Nothing?" Lu Lingxi stares at him seriously, as if he doesn''t believe his words. "What do you want him to say?" "I..." "Don''t think too much, he will be on my side, other things Give me time It seems that he said these four words after careful consideration and hesitation. He asked her to give him time! Lu Lingxi understood that from the moment they decided to be together, the heavy responsibility and burden on his shoulders were enough to crush people to death. She can''t force him. What else can she do except leave everything to time? She nodded and held his hand tightly. Finally, she went home with him. Along the way, Chu Haotian drove slowly. Lu Lingxi also leaned on his seat and looked out of the window at the trees and street lights that passed in front of him. Youyou began to feel sleepy. When she came home, seeing that she was already sleepy, Chu Haotian helped her to unfasten her seat belt, pinched her face and gave a soft smile, "can you sleep like this? Get up and keep your spirits up.... " Lu Lingxi was pinched by him with slight pain on his cheek and looked at him displeased. In the middle of the night, if you want her to be energetic, do you want to go to war? She looked at him and said, "I''m already asleep. Don''t you say you''re very understanding and don''t disturb my rest? They all said they were going to leave. Why didn''t they go yet... " That''s what she said, but if she found that he really left when she went downstairs, she would be even more unhappy. Chu Haotian smiles, and suddenly reaches over and embraces her shoulder. With a casual glance, he just catches a glimpse of the spring light that belongs to her. Once, his breath becomes hot. He said with deep meaning: "I''m more Good at understanding people''s clothes On the other hand, he said that his actions had been synchronized with his words, and his hand had already gone to her. Her little face was so hot that she finally understood what he wanted her to do. However, he still grasped his hand and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" He frowned. "Don''t you think you have a low IQ when you ask this kind of question at this time?" After that, my lips are close to me. But she put out her hand to cover her mouth, with a little cry from her eyes, "don''t be here..." "Well, you can''t escape anywhere, anyway!" They got out of the car one after another. Lu Lingxi got out of the car while he was parking. Then he opened the door first and slipped into the house. Chu Haotian followed him to open the door, but He turned black and the door was locked from inside! Blunder! How dare this woman lock him out! The fire on the body and the fire in the heart interweave together, anyway, there is only one kind of feeling, the fire is big! He patted the door hard, "Lu Lingxi, open the door for me!" A female voice, a little louder than him, came from inside, "who are you fierce? Try to be louder Chu Haotian choked for a moment, and he knew that women are not to be spoiled. Now his position has gone down sharply, and he has no right to speak out. However, who let him now be the one who was exiled outside the door, had to pay a smile, but also obediently said: "I am not afraid that you can''t hear me through a door There was no sound inside. Chu Haotian finally put his ears on the door to listen, and he was also thinking about how to get out of this dilemma. After a while, he heard the sound again. He was wondering that the French window beside the gate had been opened, and then the curtain had been opened, and the light in the room was shining out, and the ground was white. "Come here!" Lu Lingxi stood in front of the window and waved to him. Chu Haotian is not optimistic at all, because there is a burglar proof net outside the window. Although he can see her when he walks by, there is absolutely no possibility of getting in. If she asks him to come here, it may be a protracted war. He slowly stepped over, immediately changed the policy, began to pretend to be poor, pleaded: "baby, if you have something to say, let''s open the door first and let me in, OK? You see, in the middle of the night... " Lu Lingxi put out his hand and patted him gently on the face. He said with a smile: "yes! In the middle of the night, I can''t even enter the house. Whose man looks so pitiful! "His handsome face sank, and he pulled her hand down and held it. "Stop it..." "Then try to coax me again!" She laughed so brightly, not to mention. Chu Haotian suddenly has a feeling, not that she fell into his trap, but that he has completely caught her way. He admitted that he had bullied her before, so she had a lot of courage and accumulated a lot of money. Now the old and new grudges are settled together. She asked him to coax her, this time he did not dare to talk nonsense, gritted his teeth and said: "then you say, how can I coax you to open the door and let me in?" Lu Lingxi raised his head and thought about it. Then he said, "I just squinted in the car. Now I''m in good spirits. Would you like to dance a square dance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t like it? It''s OK to sing. I can barely accept the little apple! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi looked at the man''s face becoming more and more stiff, but the changes in her eyes were really colorful. She continued: "look at you, you can''t be so bad, can you? Not even? " Chu Haotian stares at her and has already begun to grind her teeth. And Lu Lingxi''s face sank, and finally came to the key part, "you won''t, will your brother?" Chu Haotian opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, he choked and twisted his expression. This daredevil dead woman, she didn''t have any sign, so she held out her hand He couldn''t hold his breath and thought, this is revenge! Chiguoguo''s revenge! The most poisonous woman''s heart, really special is a truth! Even if he plays with her again, it''s just a flash of tongue, and she He grinned and gasped, "you Don''t regret... " You said how he provoked such a woman. He made a mistake and was so miserable! "Why regret?" she asked Chapter 588 "This is my house. Do you think I can''t get in? Shall I call the property department? Let them join me in appreciating the tough women? " ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you "Why can''t I? Come and see! There''s a tough woman here who''s playing with a rogue. It''s accurate to start with, and we''ll just focus on the point... " The expression on Lu Lingxi''s face froze, and then she restrained her complacent expression. She believed that if he was really forced, maybe he would dare! She pause for a moment, take the opportunity to say: "let you in is not impossible, unless you first promise me a few conditions!" He nodded without hesitation, "deal!" That''s what he''s waiting for! Lu Lingxi stopped, cleared his throat, and began to negotiate, "first, don''t play hooligans at will in the future!" "Miss, it seems that you are the one who played the hooligan just now? You first... " "I''m not finished. Don''t interrupt!" "Okay, no interruptions, you go on." "Don''t be a hooligan at will, and don''t take advantage of me by saying something I don''t understand. Otherwise, I will be responsible for the consequences when I find out!" Chu Haotian squinted, thinking that this is the overlord clause? Is it necessary for her to deprive herself of his right to be wise as well as her own stupidity? But he nodded, "OK! In the future, I will never say some inexplicable words and take advantage of you verbally. I will only take advantage of you with practical actions! " She sank her face again. "You said it!" He surrendered, "OK, OK, no more. What about the second one?" Lu Lingxi''s face reddened again, and then went out and quickly said, "only once this evening. Don''t go to bed and toss about all the time!" Chu Haotian was happy this time, "originally intended to wash and sleep, since you have this requirement, I will cooperate in the end!" "I don''t think you''re going to come in tonight!" "No, no! I was wrong I didn''t say anything! Once, once, I swear! Open the door! Let''s go All right! Now that the purpose of revenge has been achieved and the conditions have been agreed upon, there is no reason for affectation. Lu Lingxi goes to the door. As soon as the door is opened, she is immediately involved in the familiar arms. Warm kisses are sweeping over the sky, just like waves and storms, destroying her fragile little flower. He pressed her on the back of the door and acted so quickly that Lu Lingxi''s eyes widened. Here we go again! But when he didn''t seem to let go of her cartoon Nightgown, she was in a hurry. She quickly protected her collar and gasped: "don''t This is from Xiao Xi! " Chu Haotian also stopped, a pair of sharp eyes suffused with the green light of wolf Xing, directly locked her. He trapped her body between his chest and the door, and then slowly approached her, kissing her from her forehead all the way to her nose and then to her lips All this was so tender that he rubbed her lips and said, "don''t tear it, unless you kiss me first." She also recognized the meaning of playing tricks from his voice, and she couldn''t help but chuckled for a while, feeling inexplicably soft. So he put his arms around his neck and put his red lips on his lips. Then he learned how he used to kiss her. This time, their intimate contact is different from every previous one. This time, it''s the first time in their true sense after they open their hearts to each other, so more than ever, they are eager for the feeling of blending with each other''s bodies and soul collision. ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi''s face turned red. He said that once, this man She knew that men not only did not have a good thing to say, more untrustworthy! She suddenly pushed him away, picked up the pillow from the bed and threw it at him. She still kicked him in both feet and yelled: "Stinky bastard, go down, you go down for me. You promised to do well before, you actually You take care of yourself, you take a medicine to avoid pregnancy afterwards! I... " "It''s a big event when the sky falls down, and you don''t have to take medicine!" "But..." Lu Lingxi just wanted to say something, but seeing his serious expression, he was stunned. No medicine! What does he mean by that? She sat on the bed and looked at him dully, for a long time without regaining her mind. Chu Haotian is still a natural expression, as if he had never thought about the consequences of his asking her not to take medicine. Even if he did, he didn''t feel anything wrong. But Lu Lingxi, her mind is like a hornet''s nest, buzzing. But he held her in his arms, lifted her long hair, touched her back neck, and then said with a smile, "I''m sweating. Now I can take a bath with me..."Finish saying, also no matter she is still a pair of stupefied appearance, directly picked her up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Although he pretended to be normal, she knew that he must have something on his mind. Otherwise, his brows would not be so gently twisted. She just stood behind him, still a little uneasy, so she murmured in a small voice, "Chu Haotian, what do you mean?" Her voice was so small that it was almost inaudible under the sound of running water. But he still heard it, so he moved his head away from his face and stood with his back to her. His broad and straight back was like a towering mountain. After a long silence, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you believe me?" She was slightly stunned. She never thought that he would ask such a sentence when he opened his mouth. After listening carefully, she felt that there was still some deep feeling in his words. Hearing this, she felt some pain in her heart. It suddenly occurred to me that apart from those irresistible factors, a large part of the reason for their hard work all the way was due to their distrust of each other. Because not enough trust, so dare not confess, so hurt each other! When she counts a series of charges on him because of misunderstanding, it must be very hard for him to feel wronged, right? She regretted it too. Why didn''t she believe him? This man, she would like to be behind him from this moment on, and follow him all his life! She took a step forward, and no matter what they were like, she put out her hand and hugged him from his waist. Chu Haotian''s body suddenly trembled. Her face had been pasted behind him. Her voice was very small, but she said firmly: "I believe you. No matter what you say in the future, I will believe it!" He let out a deep "um" from the end of his nose, but his heart jumped wildly with excitement. He turned around and held her in his arms, picked up her face, and looked into her eyes seriously. "I don''t dare to give you any hope and commitment for the things I''m not sure about. I just hope you can have a happy life every day around me. You don''t have to think about the complicated things, and then give them to me to think about! In the future, there will be! I promise you, there will be! " She looked up at His hair is wet, his face is wet, and there are several obvious scratches on Xiang''s mouth. It''s her masterpiece just now. In fact, he looks a little embarrassed. However, his serious expression and firm eyes are unprecedented. She felt that at this moment, he was unprecedented - handsome! Chapter 589 She has been tangled and worried about their future, but he is in front of her, he firmly told her that they will have in the future! It''s just that she doesn''t need to worry about all this. Just leave it to him! Instantaneously, Lu Lingxi felt a warm flow of heat spread all over his body. His heart was full, until his throat was almost overflowing. She could not speak for a long time. She just nodded, very hard. Finally, when his words His words are enough! Chu Haotian looked at her bright eyes, as if a layer of fog, but she has been nodding too cute, as if instantly gave him courage and fighting spirit. He thought, just for the sake of her trust, he must not fail her! They can walk hand in hand together to the future! You can do it! When he thought about it, he was suddenly excited. The best way to relieve his emotion was to hold her face and kiss her deeply again. So, kissing His previous promise has become a dead letter again, and it''s not worth it at all. And Lu Lingxi didn''t even have the strength to care with him in the end. The result of this night can be imagined. When Lu Lingxi woke up, he still wondered why he didn''t hear the alarm ring? It can be said that she was completely awake from sleep. The seat beside her was empty, so he had already left the door. Took a look at the phone, she immediately jumped out of bed, it''s almost ten o''clock? She should have left at nine o''clock, but now she''s almost ten o''clock. Oh, no, that young master Wang is not sure what to get angry with! What''s more, the alarm she set with her mobile phone didn''t ring, but was turned off at all! Who would touch her cell phone? Who else could it be besides that man? She got up in a hurry, then cleaned up in a mess, and ran out in a hurry. By the way, she scolded the man repeatedly in her mouth and heart. Although he often works late and leaves early, he is the boss and no one cares about him! First, she takes money from work, and second, she pays back the favor! How can you compare with him! Sure enough, by the time she arrived, Wang Shengyu had already started work, but he was too busy to scold her! At about five in the afternoon, Chu Haotian called. She answered the phone quickly, but he was surprised and asked jokingly, "so fast? You''ve been waiting for my call, haven''t you? Miss me? " She opened her mouth and was about to explain. Suddenly, she remembered that he had turned off her alarm clock last night and this morning without permission. So she ground her teeth and said, "I want to I miss you so much He couldn''t hear what she said, but when he was in a good mood, it didn''t matter. Instead, he said happily, "since I miss you so much, I''ll go and pick you up! Have dinner together Lu Lingxi is ashamed. What time is dinner? Besides, she can''t leave now. "I can''t go yet. I think it''s very late today..." Now Chu Haotian was discontented. "I don''t believe when that Wang can find an assistant. He can''t even find a little assistant. He is just..." When he said that, he suddenly heard that there was no voice on the other end of the phone. He knew that Lu Lingxi was angry, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He quickly changed the subject, "when can I leave?" "It''s supposed to be nine or ten." ¡­¡­ Chu Haotian gritted his teeth and finally said, "OK, I''ll see you at nine..." After hanging up the phone, I don''t know if it''s because of the appointment with him. Lu Lingxi also began to feel that time has become difficult. Even the second hand has been climbing so slowly, and it hasn''t been a lap for so long. She''s looking forward to it from the bottom of her heart. Is it a date? At least, during the time when she was together, she was always a canary raised by him in the golden house. There were few opportunities to go out with him. The best situation was that he would go back in his spare time, eat her food and sleep beside her at night. But now, it seems that everything is developing towards the trend of bright and dark. She counted the time in one minute and one second. Finally, when the "end of work" sound sounded, she immediately began to pack up. Everything was ready, and she left. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call to ask him where to meet him. But before dialing out, she saw a familiar car at the door. He switched back to the sports car he had driven before. It was getting dark, and the film on the window was very deep. She couldn''t see the inside clearly, but she didn''t recognize his car. Her heart a joy, perhaps is after hearing he said I love you, every moment to see him, think of him will feel like pouring honey, sweet. She quickened her steps and saw him leaning back on the seat through the transparent glass of the front of the car. There was a bit of fatigue between her eyebrows, as if she had closed her eyes and fell asleep.Will he be tired with a snigger? you deserves it! Who told him last night People who work with Lu Lingxi come out one after another and greet her one by one. "Wow! It''s a great car... " "Lingxi, is your boyfriend coming to pick you up from work?" Er! Lu Lingxi is stunned for a while. She and Chu Haotian have been together for so long, but the word "boyfriend" still feels strange. He is her Boyfriends, right? In a flash, the sweetness in my heart was a little stronger. She laughed and replied, "well, yes..." After a few more pleasantries, it was over. Looking at everyone leaving slowly, Lu Lingxi just turned to look inside the car. He saw that the window had been rolled down and the people in the car were awakened. At this time, he was looking at her with burning eyes and asked, "what are you standing here laughing at? Come up She was embarrassed and stopped laughing. He helped her open the door, she got into the car, and he gently helped her fasten her seat belt. Her heart warm, while enjoying his care, while asked: "how long have you been here? I was just about to call you He said with a smile, "I called you after I met a customer in the afternoon. You''re so good. I''ve been waiting here for so long. What the hell? You''d better not do it! " It''s always others who wait for him. How can he have the habit of waiting for others? After several hours of waiting, the young master''s spleen Xing, who was hidden in his bones, was excited again. As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave orders to her. Although Lu Lingxi is very moved by his long waiting time, do you want her to resign now? "No, I still have a job!" She refused. "Do you like to work for Wang Shengyu so much?" Well, that''s what he wants to say. I don''t know when Wang Shengyu has successfully replaced Wu Shengrui and become his number one imaginary enemy! Chapter 590 In a word, he is not happy! Super upset! "I think you''d better quit! I support you "Who wants you to raise it?" As soon as Chu Haotian''s voice fell, Lu Lingxi quickly retorted, "we are equal now. I do my work. I''m happy. You don''t have to worry about it!" What an equality! Chu Haotian looked at her, stuffy and speechless. If he said anything more, wouldn''t it just prove that they were unequal before? Some of the past, let it go with the wind! I can''t look back! Can endure and endure, after all, still can''t resist the depression in the heart, so he began to have a strange, "I know, you are so happy to work for Wang Shengyu!" "I..." Lu Lingxi originally wanted to argue, but after listening to his tone, he suddenly realized that he was feeling I used to be Wu Shengrui, but now I''m wang Shengyu. Can this man be more stingy? Can''t she have a man around? He''ll be at ease if he''s all female, won''t he? He didn''t trust her. She thought he was more attractive! With a sigh, she could only explain helplessly: "what are you talking about? Besides, I''m not very familiar with him. It''s just the relationship between the boss and the assistant! " "Well, what else do you want to develop into?" "You..." Er! Is this unreasonable? Lu Lingxi always thinks that it''s a woman''s privilege to make trouble without reason, but she looks at the man beside her All of a sudden, she began to laugh. He always said she was sour. Now he is not the same! However, she wanted to say that he was very cute. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Chu Haotian, I suggest you change your career! You can do old vinegar business, guarantee is zero investment, zero risk, but also make a fortune! Because there are a lot of raw materials in you, and there is a steady stream of them... " Chu Haotian choked immediately. He cheated her and looked at her. He was jealous and had nothing to lose face with. But couldn''t he have the right to let go of the sour and uncomfortable feeling in his heart? Now that he has started, he doesn''t mind making it clear. "Tell me about it. You meet like this every day, more than you see me!" "And last time in the elevator, he was just in front of me Well, I know he did it on purpose, and I don''t want to see him the same way! That''s all. It''s childish Lu Lingxi Lengleng looking at the man beside, one after another, said the dissatisfaction in the heart. Now I can see what I did when I was sour? She finally laughed, now with him, even the quarrel has become sweet, so far also don''t bother with him. After they had dinner outside, when he came out of the restaurant holding her hand, Lu Lingxi''s satisfaction and joy finally rose to the highest point. He could not help saying to him: "today we Is it a date? " Chu Haotian stopped and looked down at her. There were two red clouds floating on her cheek, which seemed as eye-catching as the clouds in the sky. He didn''t say no. The word "date" suddenly moved him. She also looked at him, pursed her lips and laughed, then clasped his palm, "then I don''t want to go back so early!" He raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you go back? Where do you want to go? " Leaning his head to think about it, Lu Lingxi didn''t have any specific suggestions, so he put the problem on him again, "what do you say? You can go anywhere, but don''t go back so early anyway. " First, it was their first formal date, and she didn''t want to end it so early. Second, she could imagine what would happen when she went back What else can two people do when they stay in the same house? It''s just taking a few baths and getting tired of it all the time She thought of the soreness between her legs when she woke up this morning and could not help but be afraid. So we can''t go back so early. However, she just made him want to go where, but such a question made him wring his eyebrows. It seemed that he couldn''t think of it for a long time. Lu Lingxi couldn''t help being impatient, "say it quickly! Where are you going? Where did you go with other women before? " Chu Hao day a listen to, eyes twinkle under, immediately deny, "did not make an appointment!" She turned her lips, and she didn''t believe, "who are you lying to?" "No!" He once again stressed that she thought he was free! How can there be so much time in the United States? What woman would dare him to think about where to go next? Where are you going? Can he say, go straight to the hotel? However, he is not stupid, his head has not been kicked by the donkey, of course, can not say!So, in order not to let her see his guilty heart, he quickly pulled her into the car, and then said: "I know..." Lu Lingxi doesn''t know! Get in the car or ask him, "where are you going?" He replied: "when you arrive, you will know..." In fact, he himself is not too clear, thinking that it is better than being investigated by her. While driving the car, I want to drive wherever I go! Finally, they came to the south gate! This time is just the right time for the vendors to do business outside the school gate. Young college students come and go, and they are very busy. They both graduated from the best university in Nancheng. When he was in college, she was still a high school student, but later I still feel melancholy when I think of the past. But that''s all in the past She didn''t want to let those melancholy emotions affect the pleasure of the moment, so she took a deep breath, turned to look at him, still smiling brightly, "how come here?" Why are you here? Chu Haotian didn''t know, so he drove here for no reason. However, when he saw the joyful emotion in her bright eyes, he suddenly had an idea and said, "date!" Lu Lingxi stares at him. What''s the date? Come here? He seemed to be sure immediately, and suddenly began to unbutton his collar Lu Lingxi''s eyes are even bigger. It''s still very hot today, but maybe it''s because he wanted to see a client before. He''s wearing a formal long sleeve French shirt. Now, he unfastened two buttons at the neckline, unfastened the cuff links, and rolled up the sleeves. In this way, compared with the calm just now, his appearance is a bit more casual and handsome. After this series of actions, he drove the car to the roadside, stopped it, opened the door and pulled her down. Lu Lingxi put his hand into his palm, almost dazzled by the man''s watch on his wrist. She got out of the car, was led by him to the direction of the school gate, still a little unaccustomed. "You Are you sure you want to go in? Will it... " No matter what she wanted to say, he directly vetoed, "no! Don''t you mean a date? I think it''s the most suitable place... " Chapter 591 He hasn''t been here for a long time, but when he stepped into the school gate with her, he suddenly felt that it was the most suitable place to come here. As if in those days At that time, they also went to school together, but at that time, he did not dare to hold her hand. As a result, they missed the most suitable time for love. All of a sudden, his heart gushed an impulse, if life can be repeated, then how good! They won''t miss such a beautiful time, and they won''t have to bear the regret and sadness of missing. After all, in the campus, he did not hold her hand after entering the gate. Her step is a little slower than him. In an instant, it seems that she really went back to those years. Their youth was gorgeous and publicized here That year, she followed him like this, imagining that the road could never end. On this day, they are also the same as that year, walking one after another, as if the time coincided with each other. They are speechless all the way, but their hearts are sharp. When Chu Haotian stopped, Lu Lingxi just looked up. At this time, they were on the edge of the basketball court of NTU. Here Before that accident happened, when he could be a child of his Chu family, he would sweat here almost every day, and she was reading quietly under the big osmanthus tree beside the stadium. Chu Haotian can''t help but walk past. The osmanthus tree is still there, but it''s stronger than it was then. He stands on the lawn under the tree and looks in the direction of the court. He suddenly laughs "You''re pretty good at picking places!" She was stunned and looked at him for no reason. Chu Haotian said with a smile: "this position, right in front of the basketball court No. 3, we used to play in this court, I play forward, this position is just convenient for peeking!" Er! Lu Lingxi froze for a moment, and his face turned red at the sight of his proud smile. This kind of feeling is more than naked exposure in front of him It was her first heart beating, the only love at first sight, and the only one in her life Secret love! It was the happiest loneliness of her girlhood! The mood of secret love is like a seed waiting for germination in a vase. I''m not sure if I''m beautiful after I bloom, but I wait stubbornly for that moment. This warm and beautiful secret, she thought hidden in the bottom of her heart for a lifetime is enough! But he knows For a moment, Lu Lingxi felt that his head was hot, as if his heart had been cut open and exposed to him. When she looked at him, she was ashamed and embarrassed. Her face was so red that her heart was beating. Her hands were clasped together and her fingers were tangled. Just like her heart at the moment, everything was in a mess. She wanted to speak, but she stammered when she opened her mouth. "Be sentimental! Who Who''s peeping at you? I didn''t... " "Don''t tell yourself? I said you were peeking, not looking at me, but you admit it yourself Chu Haotian said, closer to her face, see her face red, more like to tease her, "why is her face so red? There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. There are so many girls peeping at me anyway. Is there any way to be handsome? If you peep at me, it only shows that you have eyes! " This man is really able to put gold on his face! She glared at him, no way, her face is not thick enough, can only do his mouth defeated. Although she couldn''t say it, she could go, so she turned around. She always thinks that she is the one who fell in love with first. People say that! The one who falls in love first is the one who loses! So she felt like she was at a big loss. Chu Haotian knew that she was angry and embarrassed, but who made him feel so good. Smiling to follow up, a few big steps to catch up with her, holding her arm. "What''s the matter? It''s not a date. Why did you leave? " "I don''t care about you!" "Why did you ignore me? Think back to that time The girl who chases me can go from the south gate to the north gate. Look how lucky you are, I''ll let you chase me, you woman You have to cherish it! If you can''t catch me, don''t take me seriously! " Lu Lingxi suddenly stops, and is almost bloody by his teasing. She looked back and without saying a word, she yelled at him, "who''s chasing you? I''ve never seen such a narcissistic and arrogant man as you. I didn''t chase you... " He asked innocently, "how did we get together?" ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi opened his mouth and stopped talking. How did you get together? Didn''t he snatch it at first? Fortunately, I asked, as if he was innocent and wronged! As for later Anyway, she didn''t chase him!She bit her lip and didn''t speak. She just didn''t admit it anyway! Looking at her flashing eyes and red cheeks, Chu Haotian immediately found that it was such an interesting thing to tease her. How could he give up and continue to say: "no! Why didn''t you chase me that night If I remember correctly, you came to our company.... " "Chu Haotian!" Before his words were finished, she became angry and angry, and then she tried to name him. A man said with a smiley face: "I''m here!" "Say one more word and try!" "No more..." "No! You say the last sentence, you say You liked me first, you fell in love with me at first sight, and you chased me first He choked his smile and looked embarrassed. "Distorting the facts, self deception, laws and school rules are not advocated! What''s more, there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. I have to respect the facts and my wishes. No! " "What What''s a mountain of hard evidence? " He looked at her with a smile, then suddenly put his hand into his pants pocket. She looked at him and was glad that he couldn''t have any hard evidence, but she couldn''t calm down in the next second. The so-called hard evidence is actually her love letter to him! I''m dying! She wants to slap herself dizzy, or just run away. She used to carry it with her. Does he have this hobby now? He can feel it in his pocket. Is he going to show it off when he has something to do? When she thought of her future life, she suddenly had the heart to die! "Give it to me!" No matter three seven twenty-one, she immediately stretched out her hand to grab it. Obviously, he had expected that she would come here to take it, so he cleverly avoided it. "It''s mine. Why give it to you?" Chapter 592 "Because I wrote it!" "That''s for me, too!" ¡°¡­¡­ No, give it back to me! " "Well, I said, it''s all sent out. How can we take it back? I''m going to keep it for my whole life. If I forget that it was you who pursued me first when I have a bad memory, it''s not good! " Listening to a man''s words, Lu Lingxi gaped. What? He''s going to stay till he''s seventy or eighty? Don''t forget to make fun of her even when you get old, do you? She wants to resolutely put an end to this kind of evil Xing incident. Now she has no face to see others, let alone when she is old, where does an old face go? "I didn''t chase you! Give it back to me... " Once again, after emphasizing the core facts, this time, she rushed directly, determined to get back. Chu Hao''s providence realized her action and turned to avoid him, then ran away. She was stunned for a moment and continued to chase! At this time, the night is getting late. The college students have to take a few days off. There are several boys playing basketball on the basketball court, and occasionally there are three or two girls passing by the path beside the court. Under the light and starlight, the two of them are chasing each other like no one else. It seems that they are back to the original age of innocence. They are integrated into it, but they are not abrupt at all. "Stop chasing..." "Stop!" However, he has long legs. One step is equal to her two steps. She can''t catch up with him. She can''t do it without two steps. She is so tired that she is panting. Chu Haotian looked at her and laughed even more happily. "He said that you didn''t chase me. He told you not to chase me. You still want to chase me Ah! What a headache Lu Lingxi also realized how funny she was, but the more he taunted her, the more unconvinced she was. Her only thought was that he had read the love letter anyway, so he had to get it back to avoid more taunts in the future. She doesn''t care. Keep chasing. She chases, he runs! In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Haotian has already run to the stand beside the basketball court. She really can''t catch up, standing in the stands, looking up at the man above. "Chu Haotian, come down!" She called at him. Under the night light, the corner of the man''s lips pursed a smile. "I won''t come down, you come up." "You come down." "You come up." ¡­¡­ They just had a few rounds of confrontation, but still stopped at the most superficial step. Lu Lingxi''s face is very angry, but when she looks up at him not far away, and the smile on her face is like a child''s, her mood becomes clear. If she can make him so happy, then even if she makes him laugh and bully all her life, why not? Life is the happiest word in the world. In one''s life, there are countless people you will meet, and how many of them can accompany you for a lifetime? Their life is as gorgeous as the morning sun, but she wants to be white with him overnight. In that case, they don''t have to think about the thorns in front of them. She tooted her mouth, deliberately put on an angry look, and then provocatively said: "go up, you wait for me, if you are caught, you will die!" Then she ran to him. But "Ouch!" Her exclamation startled the man in the stands. Seeing that her body was already squatting on the ground, he ran to her. "It hurts. It hurts so much..." "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " See her small face pain almost wrinkled together, he immediately panic. She grabbed his arm and looked at him pitifully with big eyes. "Feet, feet hurt. I seem to have twisted my feet It''s all your fault. You won''t wait for me if you let you run... " He took her shoulder in one hand and quickly bent down to look at her feet. "Where does it hurt? Where''s the twist? " "I don''t know. It hurts everywhere..." She held his arm and continued to act coquettishly, but her eyes were over his shoulder. When he only paid attention to her feet, she showed a successful smile. Always bullying her! Hum! Don''t forget that she also has a trump card! Chu Haotian checked her feet again and again. In fact, when he didn''t find any abnormality, he already knew that he was trapped. It''s not the first time for her to play this kind of trick, but he is fooled every time! And then you see that your arm is also grabbed by her and completely tied up? He can only helplessly sigh a smile: "is it? It hurts everywhere? I don''t think there is any problem with this foot. Is it injured in other places? Let''s go home Take off naked, give me a good checkLu Lingxi is embarrassed. When he doesn''t hear his words, he wants to continue to find out the love book from his hand. She didn''t care if he could hide anything in his pants pocket. She immediately extended her hand when he couldn''t run away "Why, what''s the point? This is a school, playing such a heavy taste Not very good! I don''t feel pain everywhere. If you want to catch us, go home as soon as possible. " His words made her stare, "less nonsense, take it out!" He looked embarrassed, "don''t! So many people I''ve got discipline While saying this, he stood up and pulled her up. Lu Lingxi felt that they were talking with each other. No matter what she said, he always led the topic to that aspect. She stood up with his strength, but before she stood up straight, she sprained again. This time it''s real, not fake. Heaven and earth conscience! He held her and felt her body shake at the moment when she stood up. He quickly grabbed her waist and held her steady. They both looked down and saw that it was not her but the shoes under her feet. Chu Haotian asked her to take off her shoes. At this time, it was the heel of her shoes. He scoffed, frowned and said, "what kind of shoes, fake and shoddy products? It''s broken after a few jumps? " Lu Lingxi looks at him helplessly. He thinks the shoes are not bad? But today is really bad luck, said a good date, as a result he bullied and teased her, even a pair of shoes with her, but this time bad! Finally, I only saw a man and a woman coming out of Nantah, but it was not a man carrying a woman on his back. Instead, he helped her and limped out. Chu Haotian wanted to carry her, but she would not let her. He wanted to hold her, and she would not give her. She said, "it''s at school. Pay attention!" After tossing about for a long time, I not only failed to get the love book back, but also reimbursed a pair of shoes. The loss was really a little big. Along the way, Chu Haotian was driving. Lu Lingxi thought they were going home, but he didn''t expect Looking at the shining sign under the cover of the night, Lu Lingxi couldn''t help wondering, "how did you come here?" "Are you going to be barefoot? Shoes, of course! After less wear those fake and shoddy products, shame She heard that he wanted to buy her shoes. The intention was good and she could accept it. But what did he mean by his last sentence? Can you make it a little more palatable? Who humiliated who? She bit her lip and said, "what''s the matter? No matter how fake or shoddy it is, I''ll buy it myself. Don''t worry about it! " Looking at her, Chu Haotian knew that he had said something wrong. All right! He coughed and quickly changed his tone. "Why don''t I care, my woman, naturally everything has to use the best, you say what you like, I''ll buy it for you..." "No! Who wants you to buy it! " "Yes..." "No!" "Yes! Otherwise, how sad I should be! What do you think I''m making money for? It''s just to give you flowers! As a result, you are ungrateful. For the sake of spending money for you, just give me a chance, OK Chapter 593 His words were all meant to please her. Lu Lingxi first pursed his mouth, then pursed his lips, and finally laughed So, it''s almost the same! He said that he made so much money for her. Well, if she doesn''t spend it, she seems to be a little bit sorry, isn''t she? She nodded and asked with a smile, "are they all for me alone?" He quickly agreed, "of course, here you are! No matter who the others are, I will definitely carry forward the spirit of miser and never cheat a son from me She said contentedly: "well, it''s very good, very obedient. I can''t see this brand! We don''t have enough money. Let''s make a whole pair of diamonds first. All the limited edition is out. What I want is really unique! Do you think so? " Chu Haotian stared at her for a few seconds, as if he didn''t react. Her eyebrows immediately frowned, a look of displeasure, "OK? Don''t tell me you have no money... " Chu Haotian came back to his senses and burst into laughter. He would give her all she wanted, not to mention that she was only joking, he said immediately. "Don''t worry! Although this is a queen''s treatment, you can rest assured that I will meet your needs, empress! " She also laughed, "that''s more or less! If you don''t have diamond shoes, make do with buying a pair here! Come here, open the door to the palace, little chuzi... " Chu Haotian almost bumped into the front glass. Get it! He forbeared, this time! So, he got out of the car first, and then he said respectfully, "lady, please get out of the car, be careful not to meet!" He thought his service was good enough. However, she looked dissatisfied and said impatiently, "what are you doing here? The lady has no shoes on. Come and hold her quickly In a flash, he was petrified! He made her an empress, so she regarded him as a slave? Very helpless, Chu Haotian also felt the inevitable trend of Fengshui turn, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, he sighed about the bad luck, ill fated, this is what the world ah! All right! Seeing her bare feet, he compromised again. He bent down, took her out of the seat carefully, raised his leg, kicked the door on the way, held her and went to the store. Maybe it was too much publicity. The most authentic Princess hugged her and attracted many passers-by''s attention. Lu Lingxi put his arms around his neck and looked up to see his perfect chin and side face. Suddenly, he felt like he was in a fairy tale world, full of happiness. No matter, let''s make it public once! Perhaps, she had been too little happiness in the past, so she yearned for this once, with a vigorous way, firmly remember the feeling of happiness. She pinched his arm and said, "after we go in, you must throw out a bunch of banknotes very handsome The card is OK, and then he said with pride that today''s booking will drive out all the others and let me pick them out by myself. You can take all the things I choose and take them all. Do you hear me? " He laughed, shaking his arms and nodding. She grabbed his clothes again and was in a hurry. "Well, do you have enough money with you?" She was worried. Don''t worry about losing money when you can. How shameless it is. Unexpectedly, he leaned down on the side of the road and bit her on the nose and said, "this is not the problem you have to worry about..." However, when he really got to the store, Chu Haotian couldn''t help laughing at the woman sitting there trying to wear shoes. When she was outside, she said how heroic, but when she was really allowed to choose, she chose the most common style. In fact, even as she said, it doesn''t matter. He can afford it. Whatever she wants, he gives her It seems that he had said that a long time ago. "Welcome Just as they were carrying their shoes, the sweet voice of the salesperson rang out again. "Haotian!" Suddenly, a sound came from the door. Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian raised their heads at the same time. It was mo Tingting who caught their eyes. "Well Miss Lu is also here! What a coincidence For Mo Tingting, although Lu Lingxi hasn''t seen her face to face, from the initial feeling that she was elegant and beautiful to the present strange feeling, it seems that she still has a little crisis. In a word, I''m a little upset in my heart, but I can''t say why. "Miss Lu, are these your shoes? This style is very old... " Mo Tingting glanced at Lu Lingxi''s shoes and said softly. But before she finished, her sight was blocked. See Chu Haotian''s figure come over, immediately horizontal between Lu Lingxi and Mo Tingting. With his back to Mo Tingting and shoes in his hand, he squatted in front of Lu Lingxi. He only heard him murmur: "whether the shoes are good or not, whether they are comfortable or not, only his feet know! To tell you the truth, the style of the shoes is a little ordinary, but it''s better to wear them comfortably. The value of a pair of shoes lies not only in itself, but also in who wears them and who wears them for her! "With that, his big palm lifted her little foot and put her foot gently in his palm Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment. He had not recovered from what he said just now. Seeing his move again, he became petrified on the spot. She couldn''t help looking at him, but his eyebrows were full of doting smiles. Her heart was as soft as cotton candy, and she didn''t know whether she wanted to accept or refuse. All in all, she felt that her throat was blocked by something and she couldn''t speak. The salesmen in the shop looked at this scene with envy. Mo Tingting bit her lip and stood there, but now it seemed a little abrupt. Chu Haotian left with Lingxi in this way, but when he was about to walk to the door, his cold eyes looked back at Mo Tingting, who was still there. She was scared with that look. Until Chu Haotian and they left completely, she just regained her mind and went out in a panic, taking out her own phone. From Chu Haotian''s eyes just now, she saw too many things. She has to do something! ¡­¡­ "Chu Haotian, I think I asked you before, between you and your assistant..." "Former assistant!" Chu Haotian stressed. "Yes, Chu Haotian, but I''m not a fool. Can''t I see anything? You and that woman... " "What do you see? It''s just a relationship of understanding! " After entering the house, Chu Haotian throws the car key on the coffee table, and the whole person nests in the sofa. But the next second Chapter 594 Lu Lingxi shrivels his mouth and suddenly comes behind him. Chu Haotian only feels that his ears are cold at first, and then painful. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been twisted? How dare this woman twist his ear? Take an inch! how absurd! Immediately, he had the idea that he must teach her a lesson, otherwise he would let this woman go on so rampantly. How could he continue his good life in the future? But his mind just sprouted in his mind, but it was soon strangled in the cradle. "I said just now, I''m not a fool, I just know each other? Well Lu Lingxi''s voice came from behind. At the last word, she not only accentuated her nasal voice, but also the strength of her hands. Twisting his ears was like twisting a screw. So a turn, not to mention how painful! What''s going on? It''s the first time that he''s grown so big that he''s been pinched! Chu Haotian let out a cry of pain. Women are not used to losing their temper. Look what kind of woman he is. They dare to use violence in a few days after they are well. They will be good in the future! However, there was a gust of Yin wind behind his neck, and he was stunned to death. He slowly looked back and looked at her with a farfetched smile: "how What''s the matter? " "What do you say?" She clenched her teeth and tightened them even harder. Although Chu Haotian was in pain, he still had to pretend to be not serious and said with a smile, "how can I know that you are so naughty. You played with my brother yesterday and your ears today, but this Oh, it hurts. Can you take it easy? " With the continuation of his voice, Lu Lingxi''s face is a bit more heavy. The man obviously wants to divert her attention with a joke, but she doesn''t want to do it. "Don''t, don''t..." Lu Lingxi''s strength increased again. "Will you listen to me?" "Listen, listen..." Chu Haotian grabbed her hand in a hurry. He didn''t want to listen, but he didn''t dare to listen! With his assurance, Lu Lingxi relaxed his strength a little and continued to ask, "then honestly answer, you and that woman, you really just know each other? Is there a leg? Do you have it or not? Say Chu Haotian immediately denied, "what is having a leg? Absolutely not! No way "Don''t rush to deny it. Let''s talk about what you know first. Hurry up!" Chu Haotian''s eyebrows wrinkled, but also quite helpless, "OK! As you know, her name is mo Tingting Well, in fact, she was a classmate in junior high school and an alumnus in senior high school. Later, later, she went abroad. Later, she returned home. Then, because of her family, she came to Chu family! That''s it! " Lu Lingxi looked at him, eyes motionless. Chu Haotian saw that she was still unmoved. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I swear in the name of my brother that if my words are false just now, I will It will never work Er To tell you the truth, she only heard two men swearing when she was so old, and both of them swearing in such a name. So she can''t help but wonder, is this a man''s unified habit? Make an oath to always drag your family to get involved with your brother? However, she hesitated to let go. Chu Haotian''s ears are finally free. He quickly rubs them. This woman It''s really unambiguous when we start. He thought that this pass passed so smoothly. Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go, she immediately dropped a heavy bomb, which almost killed him! "I really haven''t been to bed. Chu Haotian, you can''t cheat me!" Huh? Half a sound later, Chu Hao Tianfang just responded. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. In her heart, his character was so bad, so unruly? Does he sleep with anyone? However, he was really defeated by her serious expression, said: "I didn''t! I said no is no, when did I cheat you? " Lu Lingxi thought about it, and his brain wandered around, as if he really didn''t tell lies. Then, she reluctantly believed it! However, she is still not happy! This kind of feeling is more and more obvious today, until later, she just understood why! Those women before Chu Haotian, in fact, she never cared. In her opinion, those women''s marriage at most is a dew marriage. It''s over when it''s over, and she can''t lift any waves. What''s more, she has always been sure that she knew him first, and other people are latecomers. But after listening to him just now, she knew that she knew Chu Haotian before she did. Mian Mian Qiang, she believed him, but the inexplicable uneasiness in her heart still could not be solved, so she immediately thought of another thing."Well, let it be. Do I want to doubt you? Who makes your life so unruly that people can make mistakes everywhere? Who do you doubt "I What''s wrong with me? " Chu Haotian feels tongue tied when he talks. What''s wrong with him? He didn''t make any mistakes, did he? How did it all of a sudden rise from the question of character to the question of style? Where does he have so many problems! Lu Lingxi immediately replied, "you''re so happy to say that! What''s your point? OK. How many women have you had? How did it all start? How many have reached the last step? If you give me a list one by one, I''ll have a bottom in my heart. I''ll look into it according to the situation in the future! " Er The summing up meeting should be a fight meeting! What do you think he did? Dig a hole, but make yourself miserable! Chu Hao tiangan laughed twice and said in embarrassment: "that Too clear It''s not so good! " Lu Lingxi came over from behind him and directly grabbed his collar, "what''s wrong? That''s right. Let''s just focus on the first time! With whom? when? How did it happen? " It''s just that Chu Haotian was so caught by her that he began to feel out of breath. How did it happen Does she really need to investigate in detail? Do you want to talk about the process? Why does she have to be so serious about the first time? He knew that today he had only one way to go, that is, to die! If he doesn''t say it, it''s estimated that there will be no good fruit to eat, but if he does, there will be no rotten fruit. Oh, my God! The immortal elder brother, come and save him! After thinking for a long time, he made a decision decisively. This kind of thing can''t be communicated decisively. The more detailed she knows, not only will she have more and more pimples in her heart, but the key is to take this kind of thing as a handle in the future! "Honey, let''s not talk about that, OK?" He felt that he was really pathetic. He didn''t pretend to be pathetic. Sure enough, Lu Lingxi immediately became angry. He was about to blurt out his brewing words, but he interrupted him again. "Don''t be angry. Listen to me first. You see, it''s all in the past. No matter what you investigate, you can''t change anything. Why do you feel so unhappy? All you have to do now is look to the future, right? As long as you turn the matter over, I''ll agree to whatever you say! " Chu Haotian looked at her and continued to say with his three inch tongue. "Do you really agree to everything?" Looking at the cunning face of the woman in front of him, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 595 Lu Lingxi fixed his eyes on him for a few seconds and suddenly said, "what are you doing when you are so nervous? I didn''t ask you to go up and down again. Let''s do it first today! You go to cook for supper. You''re hungry. It''s not long since you''ve had dinner. You''re angry and hungry! " Get it! I''ve had a long experience. I''ve only heard that I''m full of breath and I''m hungry when I''m angry. It''s really the first time I''ve heard that. Chu Hao feels innocent. He picks her up from work, goes out to dinner with her, and finally buys her shoes. How can he be angry with her? All right! Anyway, she said it was his fault, so it must be his fault! When he entered the kitchen, he suddenly felt that his previous life was extremely happy! Every day when she comes back, she''s like an old man. She''s waiting on her. Ah! Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return! Lu Lingxi is nestled in the sofa of the living room. Although the previous events add a little bit of unhappiness to her, she hears the sound from the kitchen. To tell you the truth, she is still very satisfied. There is a man who can coax you, spoil you and make soup for you. She was in a much better mood when she thought so. It''s just Previously, the sound in the kitchen seemed to be very harmonious, but listening to it, Lu Lingxi couldn''t sit still. The sound of Ding Ling''s banging was not included, and she smelled a burning smell. "Chu Haotian, are you going to burn the whole kitchen?" When she went in, someone''s shirt was full of water, and Jun''s face was covered with dewdrops. Looking at his appearance, Lu Lingxi "Puchi" laughed. The beautiful man over there saw that he was ridiculed and quit. Thinking of today''s experiences, he seems to be bullied. "Lu Lingxi, you still laugh." "Well, don''t laugh. For the sake of your good performance today, I''ll take care of the rest." Lu Lingxi says with a smile and goes over to prepare to push Chu Haotian out of the kitchen. I didn''t expect that this man would really fight with her today. "Just stir fry a few dishes. I can''t be defeated by such a small thing. Go out and wait!" Er Looking at someone''s pledge, pushing and driving, Lu Lingxi had to retreat. But when she had dinner, she was really surprised by his cooking skills, which was unexpected. "The food is good today. It''s delicious!" After putting everything in order, Lu Lingxi does not forget to praise someone again. Who thought that the man over there looked at her. "Well, do you know now? Treat me better in the future, bully me again, and I won''t cook for you in the future! " He thought of what happened today and felt that he had been bullied. Lu Lingxi also glanced at him. "You don''t like it, do you? Well, I''ll find someone else to bully me! " "Don''t..." He quickly came forward to hold her, forced to endure the powerless feeling of being eaten to death by this woman, bit his teeth and said: "then you''d better bully me! Please bully... " With that, he fell down on the bed. A bullying posture. What a performance! However, Lu Lingxi saw the dirty and wet shirt he had just made in the kitchen, and quickly went to pull his hand to pull him up from the bed, "it''s so dirty! Don''t get the quilt dirty. Get up He did not move, winked at her, "come and bully me!" "Take off your clothes first!" "Take it off for me!" This guy is really addicted to acting. Seeing that Lu Lingxi can''t pull him, he is annoyed, "little chuzi, you are not obedient again, are you?" He really doesn''t like this title! As a result, his face sank, but it sank for a while, and was immediately replaced by a bad idea. He got up from the bed, and she thought he was going to take off his clothes first, but he overwhelmed her, laughing so much that it was a monster! "Lady, it''s necessary tonight, isn''t it? How about Xiao chuzi serving you? " Lu Lingxi stares at him, half a sound, and suddenly becomes a geese. She doesn''t even seem to blink. The man''s three-dimensional facial features, handsome eyebrows and eyes, especially the strange smile from the fundus of his eyes, flashed into her eyes in an instant. She never knew that a man''s smile could be like this Charming! She was almost bewitched, but What did he say? Who needs it? As long as she thought of his repeated tosses last night, she just felt that her whole body began to soften. She didn''t want to be late again tomorrow, so she pushed him quickly. "Isn''t Xiao chuzi the eunuch''s name? You can''t be rude to your mother. Go away, or you will be dragged out and killed! " He gritted his teeth again, "do you know now that Xiao chuzi is the eunuch''s name?" Clearly know, before also called so happy so smooth, not clean up! She quibbled, "then you should, too? Who makes you so weird, and you laugh so evil? You can play eunuch here if you have nothing to do AhBefore she had finished, he leaned down and nibbled at her neck. "Will it be called Xiao chuzi in the future?" "No more..." "Say you don''t dare any more!" "I don''t dare any more..." "I''m not a eunuch, but the emperor!" "Yes, yes! Where are you going to be a eunuch? You''re the emperor. You''re brilliant and powerful... " After getting along with him for a long time, she gradually felt his temper. This man is an obedient donkey. Sometimes he can bully at will, but sometimes he has to brush his hair. Just like now, if he dares to go against heaven again, the consequences will be very serious. He was a little satisfied with her answer. Then, it began to advance "Aifei is such a good girl. You can say whatever you want. Tonight I''ll call you to bed. Thank you for your kindness Lu Lingxi was stunned and wanted to bite him! But now she is at a disadvantage, can only obediently let him fish, you know he did not Ann what kind, no matter what, turn a big circle, or can not escape. In a twinkling, their clothes were all over the floor After everything was calm, she leaned over his mouth, heard his fierce heartbeat gradually calmed down, and his hand was still around her waist. Suddenly, she remembered that they didn''t take protective measures yesterday, and they didn''t take protective measures today. Does he know? It''s strange that he didn''t know, so she felt it was more necessary to find out his specific ideas. She doesn''t want to guess here alone. What he wants to do makes her have a bottom in her heart! She changed her comfortable position and lay in his arms. She blushed and reached out to poke him. He turned his head to look at her, caught her naughty fingers, and laughed vaguely, "how Want to come again? I don''t think it''s enough. Let me slow down first and then... " "What are you talking about?" She wanted to hit him, but he held her hand. He said, "isn''t that what you mean? Anyway, I think that''s what you mean Lu Lingxi is going to lose to him. He doesn''t know what''s in his head. How can he always think about such things all day long? She cried hastily, "no! No, I have something to ask you He kisses her neck in a vague voice, "say..." Chapter 596 As she thought about avoiding his kiss, she talked, and finally said it completely. "you Why? What do you mean? We''re like this In this way, what should we do when we have the opportunity? " She would bet that he had thought about it. Adult men and women, sleeping in the same bed every day, doing so intimate things, it''s not normal to have nothing! Then, when she said the last sentence, he was stunned. He suddenly stopped kissing her and looked up at her. The fever in his eyes seemed to dissipate in an instant. He reached out and gently rubbed her hair and looked at her deeply. Lu Lingxi felt as if he was looking at her, and as if he was looking far away, his eyes became melancholy and distant. Maybe he and just completely different, the contrast is so big that she can''t bear to disturb him. Two people still keep the posture just now, he didn''t move, so did she. For a long time, he just slowly stroked the top of her hair, especially gentle, let her have the feeling of being spoiled, very comfortable. She almost fell asleep under his touch, but suddenly he opened his mouth, as if it were a sigh from a distance. He said, "I was just thinking I had a child. If our child could come to this world, he would be in primary school now. I don''t know whether it would be a boy or a girl. Anyway, he should be very smart and beautiful. But You were right before. I really don''t deserve to... " Before his words were finished, her heart was too sour, her eyes were red, and her tears fell down in a blink. No need to brew, there is no sign, that child has always been the most vulnerable in her heart! She was sad not only for the child who had no chance with them, but also for the pain and regret when he thought of the child. She suddenly put her arms around his neck, buried her head in his neck socket, sobbing, "I didn''t mean to, I have no way, I don''t want to..." He hugged her, and the pain in his heart was hard to stop. "I don''t blame you. How can I blame you? It''s my fault. I''m sorry Stop crying... " He comforted her for a long time in a low voice, and gently kisses the tears from her face. When she finally recovered, he said, "stop crying. Give me another baby. Shall we have a baby? How about that? " He picked up her face and asked cautiously. Lu Lingxi blinked. When he heard his words and saw his serious look, he was stunned. It turned out that he really wanted a child! She was in a daze for a long time. Then she grabbed his arm and said nervously, "but, but we..." She doesn''t know how to express her meaning, but she is still very traditional in her heart. She always has children without marriage, which is a little What''s more, can they get married? At least, he never made it clear that he would marry her. Her worry, Chu Haotian will not understand, he also some disappointed, looking at her. "I know it''s not good. I''m sorry. I don''t know how to talk to my mother. My grandfather won''t agree. If we have a child Maybe the situation is different... " His idea is that with a child, there will be more chances of winning and more bargaining chips. Although he was reluctant to think that he would even use his children, he Chu Haotian''s words make Lu Lingxi even more surprised. How can she just listen to him? She has a feeling of fear. It''s as if they are really fighting, and it''s a very difficult war. As if they said that the rich family is as deep as the sea, she can only rely on the children to go up! She didn''t want to, but She pulled his arm tighter and nervously asked him, "are you sure you want to do this? So are you sure? I''m afraid. I don''t want to... " She was afraid that the Chu family would not accept her, even with her children in the end. She is more afraid of the Chu family''s power and power. At that time, she can''t even keep her children! Now you can think about it a little bit. People like the Chu family, no matter whether they give birth to boys or girls, may not be able to let their own blood flow out. At that time, the Chu family still can''t accept her, but take away her children? Seven years ago, she had this worry! Seven years later, she still thinks so. Therefore, even if she was lying under him, she was still looking at him with frightened and begging eyes. She didn''t want to. If she had to choose, she would admit it no matter how hard it was, but she didn''t want to involve an innocent child. Seeing her reluctant expression, Chu Haotian frowned, "don''t you want to? Are you still not willing to have a baby for me? " When he asked this, there was a flash of obvious depression in his eyes. Lu Lingxi touched the fleeting dim light in his eyes, and his heart suddenly hurt.She remembered that when he first knew that they had a child, his reaction was fierce. He wanted to strangle him and asked why she wanted to kill his child! She explained hastily, "no, I''m not..." Not unwilling! Hearing her denial, Chu Haotian''s tense face eased slightly, but he still looked at her, as if waiting for her to give him a reasonable explanation. She also looked at him, raised her hand, slowly smoothed the wrinkling between his eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "I just don''t think it''s the right time. If you have a baby, you have to be responsible for him, no matter what it is, but in case..." She said, eyelashes down, voice down, "I don''t want children without a father, I''m more afraid of..." More afraid that he doesn''t have a mother! "No!" He immediately interrupted her, lifted her face, looked deeply into her eyes and said solemnly. "How can our children not have a father? I know what you''re worried about? Don''t worry, I will never provoke other women in my life, and my child can only be born to me! No matter what happens, I will be by your side, and I will not let you separate from the children! " He hit the point that she cared about the most. Lu Lingxi''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, it seems to have begun to waver, what she wants most is to form a family with him, they have their own children, they will be happy together! Taking advantage of her looseness, he immediately said: "I know it will hurt you, but I can''t help but think about my mother''s feelings. She has been urging me to get married and have children. If I have a child, maybe she will be a little happy. What''s more, when the time comes, it will be her grandson. She won''t have the heart to deny it. You believe me, my mother is not unreasonable. She doesn''t want us to be together now, so give her a reason why we are not together... " That reason can only be her grandson, their children! Lu Lingxi looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 597 "OK? Give me a baby? Look We may have been pregnant last night, plus just now! " He began to grind her again. As soon as Lu Lingxi''s face changed, his heart began to empty, "where can it be so easy?" "Who said no? Not once before... " At this point, Chu Haotian immediately shut up, turned into a series of apologies, "I know I''m not good, I''m a jerk, if you''re not happy, hit me and scold me, but just rely on me this time, OK?" While he said it, he buried his head in her neck. It was just like playing a fool. Lu Lingxi''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker under his hard work. At the moment when she almost nodded her head and agreed, she grasped another key question, "then you answer me first, you Have you really thought about it? Do you really want to have children, or do you just want to deal with the family? " She said so much, in a word, is he ready to be a father? In a word, she thinks it''s too fast. The rhythm is really unacceptable. Before this, the relationship between the two people has been neither hot nor cold, neither far nor near, but also dead to live to break up, to be exact, has broken up! However, it''s just reconciled. Doesn''t it take a long time? How did it rise to the level of having children? Doesn''t he think it''s too fast? I''ve seen people pestering, I''ve never seen people pestering to have children. Obviously, Chu Haotian didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this step. He immediately replied, "of course, I want to have children. I really want to be a father. I really want to die..." Lu Lingxi looked at him. Although his words were exaggerated, he was serious. Perhaps she was infected by his seriousness, and her heart was suddenly a little more eager to try. Some people say that the sign of a woman''s love for a man is that she is willing to have children for him. On the other hand, the man''s willingness to have children with her just proves that he loves her. If you don''t love, many women want to have their children! "It''s settled, isn''t it? I will always be by your side, and I won''t let you face it alone Seeing that his words had played a certain role, Chu Haotian rushed to strike while the iron was hot. "No matter what happens, you won''t leave me behind?" She asked again. "I said that yesterday! I can''t! Certainly not "Well But I have to work? " "What class? What we need most is money. I can support you! " "I just said that I don''t want you to keep it!" Chu Haotian frowned again and almost lost to her stubbornness. But at this time, as long as she promised to have a baby for him, he could promise her anything without principle and bottom line. "Well, well, I know you are the most capable. If you don''t want me to support you, you can support me! Then we have to have a baby. Besides, as long as we give birth to the baby, I will never stop you from doing what you like, and I dare not have any objection. Is that ok? " He quickly stepped back a few steps to please. Lu Lingxi bit his lip and whispered: "but Doesn''t a baby mean it''s over? Who will take care of it? It''s not good to leave the baby sitter when it''s too young. " "I''ll take care of it!" Chu Haotian immediately responded positively. Now his task is to turn all her problems into non problems! Hearing his answer without hesitation, Lu Lingxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "so you don''t have to go to work yourself?" She doubted that he was evil? How come all of a sudden, it''s like thinking about a child. Before, there was no sign at all! What''s more, did he think through his brain so readily? He is the top decision-maker of such a large group. He often goes on business as usual. Where can he get the time to take care of his children? Even if he has time, he is always a young man. It''s good that he can take care of himself. I don''t know where he has the confidence to take care of his children. However, Chu Haotian did not hesitate to reply: "I am so capable that I can go to work with my children! I''ll let him learn from my childhood. It''s better to take over the company from me as soon as possible, and then make a lot of money for us to spend. At that time, we don''t have to do anything to enjoy life? " "Well, think about it At that time, all those troubles will go to hell! We have plenty of time together in the future. What do you want to do and where do you want to travel? How happy was that little day? " "If you have a son, you''d better marry a virtuous and capable daughter-in-law. How virtuous should you be? I can cook as well as you. Let my daughter-in-law serve us every day. " Chu Haotian kept talking, and the more he talked, the more excited he was.Lu Lingxi looked at him, and was stunned. Now she is worried about her child''s future. If anyone is so careless and has such a father All right! Take care of yourself! Also, the most unreliable thing is to have a virtuous daughter-in-law. Not only virtuous, but also capable! Whose daughter is not the same as what treasure, feelings, people marry your son is to be a little servant girl? She really can''t bear to hit him, but it''s necessary to remind him. So, after he finally had a good idea of the future, she also came in a positive way. "Fortunately, it''s night now. Close your eyes and start dreaming!" As soon as Lu Lingxi''s words were finished, Chu Haotian''s face collapsed. OK! He knew he was thinking too much. So, he immediately was a face of flattery smile, "ha ha, or you are the most capable, I take care of the children, or you raise me!" This kind of words, also only think he this kind of cheek is even thicker than a corner of the wall guy can say. Lu Lingxi was not happy immediately, "who will support you? I don''t want a white face! " As soon as he heard the meaning of her words, Chu Haotian did not even care about the little white face. He immediately said, "so, do you agree?" Lu Lingxi curled his mouth and muttered, "what else can I do? So Do you like boys or girls? " "Girls, of course!" Without thinking, he had already answered, as if every word he said this evening was without hesitation, or even a little thought. Lu Lingxi was stunned. This man, he really don''t want to think about it? Although men and women are equal now, boys and girls are the same, she also knows that a family like Chu family should be very concerned, especially Chu Haotian''s children, who will inherit the family business in the future! She pursed her lips. "Are you sure you like your daughter? To whom? " He raised his eyebrows. "Can this be deceptive? How nice and sweet my daughter is! Hey, Lu Lingxi, don''t tell me that you still prefer boys to girls! " Chapter 598 "Where can I be! I just think Your family should, should... " The more Lu Lingxi said it, the smaller her voice was. The last sentence was basically fuzzy, and she didn''t know what she was saying. Chu Haotian''s face was obviously a disapproval expression, "where can there be such a thing! The boy is very naughty, also not easy to manage, or the girl is good, lovely and obedient, and likable! " All right! He admitted that the good idea he had just made was really just an idea! He didn''t lie. Maybe the influence of concrete examples in his life is too great. Although chubai is good now, he used to Also, he was a headache when he was a child. What fight, truancy, mm bubble, even drag racing In short, all the bad things are basically wrapped up by the two boys in their family. So he felt that if he had children in the future, he would want a baby princess. In that case, he would spoil her. He will let her keep long soft hair, wearing all kinds of beautiful princess cards, wearing a small skirt, free will take her out to show off a circle. Just think about that feeling, Chu Haotian has gone to the sky. In this way, this night, in a man''s obsession, hard work, the matter was finally settled, and Lu Lingxi wanted to raise an objection, it was too late. In the next few days, they also had a peaceful life, and they had a good time. She didn''t know what the future would be like, but he promised her that no matter what happened, he would not leave her. That''s enough! With him, she has no regrets. Another afternoon, when her telephone rang as usual, her heart jumped and sweetness poured out from the bottom of her heart. However, when she saw the caller ID clearly, her head suddenly became blank. Because it wasn''t someone else who called, it was her mother, Jiang LAN. "Hey, mom, are you sick again?" When she is away from home, what she worries most is still her mother''s body. In order to eliminate her worry, Jiang LAN quickly vetoed, "no, mom is fine now!" Lu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard her mother in the ear and she said for a while, is to ask how she recently? Whether the work goes well or not, one should know how to take care of oneself and so on. My mother had already known her current job and even met Wang Shengyu, so every time she called, she told her to take good care of her body, for fear that she would not eat because of her busy work. She answered one by one. She thought that the conversation was coming to an end, but at the end, her mother said, "Lingxi, tell your mother honestly, you and Mr. Wang It''s Sheng Yu. What''s the matter? " What''s going on? In vain to hear his mother say so, Lu Lingxi''s mind has a moment of blank, did not understand. Maybe she didn''t answer for a long time, and Jiang LAN asked, "do you think he likes you?" "Ah?" Lu Lingxi was blown up by such a heavy bomb as his mother''s. he couldn''t help exclaiming. Where is this? Why did her mother come to such a conclusion without any signs? "Mom, you..." She stammered for a long time and couldn''t even speak quickly. "Ma, what are you talking about? He and I I''m not familiar at all. I''m... " "Not familiar?" The tone of Jiang Lan''s disbelief came from that end of the phone. She wondered and said, "if you''re not familiar Last time, he invited us to dinner and sent me back, and He came to see me just now and bought a lot of things... " All right! Now Lu Lingxi can''t think any more. What''s the situation? Last time it was just a coincidence, but why did Wang Shengyu run to see her mother without even telling her? Why should he? She saw that Wang Shao did not like her, but her mother. Pooh! Where are you going! Lu Lingxi quickly pulls her mind back. She blames the man for his eccentric way of doing things, which makes her thinking deviate. But she can''t figure out what''s going on. If her mother had not told her, she would not have known about it. So, she can''t help wondering, what is Wang Shengyu doing? Is he lack of maternal love or what, deliberately rob her mother? Speaking of this, she remembered the last time he invited their mother and daughter to dinner. She was her own daughter, OK! Who knows that guy does it one by one? Mom, that''s a kiss! It''s like she''s an outsider. Think about her, and now he''s even worse, isn''t he? "Ma, maybe he is more congenial with you! Anyway, it''s not what you think... " When Jiang LAN heard her daughter''s words, she suddenly sighed, unable to say whether it was a pity or something else. Then he said, "no, it''s really congenial. He told me today that he didn''t have a mother, so he took me as his own mother. I just thought that our mother and daughter had nothing. If he pretended, there was no need to flatter us. He thought he liked you...""No, Ma!" Lu Lingxi quickly denied, and then thought of her current situation. After thinking about it, she finally whispered to the phone, "Mom, actually, I''m with Chu Haotian. I want to be with him. I''m sorry, mom..." She has been entangled in this matter for a long time, and still chooses to tell the truth. If she really decides to go all the way to the end with Chu Haotian, then she can''t hide from her mother for a while or a lifetime. Hiding too many worries, it is better to tell the truth, let the mother have a psychological preparation. As soon as she finished, there was silence on the phone. She immediately became nervous. She was afraid that her mother would be stimulated again when she heard it. So she cried out in a hurry, "Mom - Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom, talk to me. Don''t scare me, mom... " There was no sound at that end of the phone for a long time. Lu Lingxi became more and more anxious, and she kept shouting several times. For a long time "Ah..." A deep sigh came from the phone. Her heart just reluctantly returned to its original place, and her mother''s sigh came from the phone, "you are such a dead hearted child! What do you want me to say about you? " "I''m sorry, ma..." Jiang LAN on the other end of the phone sighed, "Mom doesn''t want to hear you say I''m sorry, mom is not Mom loves you very much. When I saw your state last time I came back, I knew you still couldn''t forget him. I didn''t expect Well, you can''t listen to me. Since you are determined, what does he think? " "He Good... " Lu Lingxi pursed her lips and spewed out a few words with shyness. She knew that she might be possessed, but she felt like this at the moment. Even if she only mentioned his name, her heart would beat wildly. She was poisoned by the man named Chu Haotian! There is no cure! Moreover, the poison was sweet with honey, which made her want to stop. Chapter 599 Hearing her voice as light as a mosquito, Jiang LAN over there is in a hurry. "What is good? How wonderful! You must not be dazzled by a moment''s love and do something to deceive yourself. You have to go your own way and clean your eyes to see if the man is worth your persistence! " After that, my mother continued to say many words. In a word, all of them were worried and distressed about her. Lu Lingxi''s heart is full of guilt. She is really unfilial. For her own personal feelings, her mother has to worry about her. But, she also has no way! Some love, once paid, it is too late; some people, once fell in love, it will love for a lifetime! She knew that her mother was afraid of her wishful thinking and that she would be cheated. She quickly opened her mouth to dispel her mother''s doubts, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s not what you think. He, he talked to me. He said that he would find a way to deal with things at home. He said that he would give me a future! " "Mom, I believe him. He really means it!" Fearing that her mother would not believe it, she added. This sentence, like to give mother confidence, but also to their own confidence! His sincerity is the only reason for her persistence, and also her only bargaining chip. In fact, after a round trip, she found that she really had nothing but his sincerity! But that''s enough! "You girl! Did you owe him in your last life? Now I''m so devoted to him. Don''t you know he... " What else can Jiang LAN say? Now that her daughter has been identified, what can her words change? Lu Lingxi suddenly broke when she heard her mother''s words, and she also tightly pursed her lips. Maybe, as her mother said, she really owed him in the last life, so God gave her such a severe punishment in this life, he had to! Plucking up courage, she said again, "Mom, don''t think about it any more. I can''t help it. I just want to be with him, and we are very good now, and he is very good to me..." "You are not the only one who is good with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi was shocked. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s over, it''s over Sure enough, the mother said again: "don''t you think that mother stays at home all day and knows nothing about things outside. What kind of woman around him doesn''t have such a playboy? Does it seem that she can take her feelings seriously? It''s hard to understand... " Lu Lingxi frowned and hummed in his mind. I thought that man''s evil was not common. Now even his mother left a very bad impression on him - playboy! On this point, she really did not know how to explain, who let him even play with women are so high-profile, for fear that the world does not know how romantic he is. Now what can we do? In a word, later she said good things for Chu Haotian, and said that it was all before her, and she was confident that she would become the Playboy terminator. Mother let her go for the time being. After hanging up the phone, Lu Lingxi lies on her back in bed and breathes a lot of relief. She knows that in her mother''s eyes, she still doesn''t agree with her being with Chu Haotian. The reason why I didn''t say anything more now is that I really can''t help it. I can''t help it. So she didn''t dare to tell her mother that they were going to have children. However, if you are pregnant, you can''t hide it at that time! Forget it, let''s talk about it then! When she thought of this, her heart was in a mess. Her mother was the closest person to her, but now she played in front of her mother for a man. It''s really It''s all his fault! She can''t help but vent her anger on the culprit. If it wasn''t for him, if it wasn''t for him It''s all his fault! She picked up the mobile phone again, always felt that she had to scold him immediately to relieve her anger. However, in this short time, he called first. All right! She looked at the familiar name on the screen, her heart moved, her anger had dissipated more than half unconsciously, this person is really her nemesis! "Hello..." As soon as she spoke, she swore that she didn''t mean to be so gentle. Chu Haotian obviously couldn''t distinguish her mood on the phone. He just asked, "who did you call just now? I''ve been talking about it for so long?" Get it! She didn''t want to talk about it. He hit the gun. "My mother!" She replied stiffly. The next second, she thought of her mother''s sincere words, and her anger immediately came up, but she had already reached the muzzle of the gun and was cut off by him before she could shoot out. He let out a cry, and then said, "I may go back later today. You can go out to eat by yourself, or I''ll bring you something when I come back in the evening.""Another meeting?" As soon as he said this, she wanted to get angry and forgot most of it. "Is that a dinner party?" "No..." Before he finished, Lu Lingxi heard the door of the office knocked. Chu Haotian took the phone and called out "in!" "President, this is the new assistant." The personnel manager introduced the new assistant behind him. But Chu Haotian''s attention has been on the phone with Lu Lingxi, and then is the document in front of him. Before the manager finished the letter, the assistant''s name, his eyes had looked at the papers on the table. He insisted on the phone in one hand, signed the document with a pen in the other, and said coldly. "Tell her my rules." "Yes." The manager of the personnel department was in charge. Since Mo Tingting left the Chu family, the personnel department recruited several assistants, but they were all expelled in the end. So Chu Haotian added a rule before recruiting assistants: work at ease! The meaning is very clear, as long as he found that the assistant''s mind is not work, but his words, so sorry, he can only let them go. "Well, chief executive, let''s go out first." The manager said, turned around and took people out of Chu Haotian''s office. After he left, Chu Hao raised his head. He just glanced at her. How did he feel that she was a little familiar. ¡­¡­ "Jingyi, you heard what the president said just now." A door out of the office, the manager told Han Jingyi. To get into Chu''s family, first, Han Jingyi''s resume is really good. She went to famous universities abroad and practiced in several famous companies. At that time, he felt that his ability and education could enter the Han family. Han Er Shao thought she was good, but the old man didn''t allow her. No matter how capable he is, he doesn''t like her. Secondly, Han Jingyi happens to be a classmate of the daughter of Chu''s personnel manager. When she knows about this relationship, she immediately calls her classmate. With Li Yu''s education, Han Jingyi has a good interpersonal relationship. In addition, the Chu family just needs an assistant. In this way, Han Jingyi enters the Chu family at the right time. "I will concentrate on my work." Han Jingyi said. Chapter 600 She met Chu Haotian several times and knew that Chu Haotian was no inferior to Huo Mingxiu. This time, she won''t be in a hurry. She will finish her work well first. "That''s good." The personnel manager said, and before he left, he reminded him, "there is someone in Mr. Chu''s heart. Don''t think about it if you have any ideas." Han Jingyi nodded, and the manager left with ease. The former assistant Mo stayed in the Chu family for a long time, and was finally driven out of the Chu family. Many people think that Chu Haotian is a romantic girl. There are many women out there on and off for so many years. But now, all the female colleagues who are interested in and act on Chu Haotian have been opened, which does not clearly tell Chu''s employees that the president hates women who are interested in him. ¡­¡­ Han Qin is very angry. He comes from H city to attend Luo Yanxi''s wedding party. Luo Yanxi has become her cousin! Thinking about this, Han Qin is even more angry. When Han Jingyi calls her, she comes out to have dinner with Han Jingyi. Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife have warned Han Qin more than once, but Han Qin thinks that they are too snobbish and that the uncle''s family is not recognized by the old man, so she is not allowed to associate with Han Jingyi. She took advantage of her parents to stay in Nancheng, ran out to meet Han Jingyi. To the hotel Han Jingyi said, a meeting, Han Qin talked about the recent events. "How could Luo Yanxi be uncle''s daughter?" Such a thing for Han Jingyi is a pain, Han Qin mentioned, Han Jingyi heart pain, face changed. However, what Han Jingyi knows best is to follow Han Qin''s words. What she can do well now is to coax Han Qin around. Just like Li Yu said, everything is different. If you are too hasty, you can''t do anything well. "I didn''t expect that either." Han Jingyi smiles and answers. "What''s more irritating is that my grandfather gave her the new building." Han Qin said angrily. She didn''t notice Han Jingyi''s hatred, and then said, "I don''t know what grandfather thought? You are also my uncle''s daughter, so he gives the building to Luo Yanxi. " "What''s more, Luo Yanxi has been out for more than 20 years. Before, my uncle didn''t recognize this daughter and that DNA test, and I didn''t know if it was her fault." Han Qin said these words only when he was angry, not to stimulate Han Jingyi. But Han Jingyi does not think so, feel that Han Qin deliberately hit her. "Well." She answered faintly, forgetting her purpose of coming to the hotel. "Jingyi, grandfather, he is really partial!" Han Qin is also fighting for Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi chuckled, "yes." Mr. Han is kind to his adopted grandson and to Luo Yan, who has been away for more than 20 years, but not to her granddaughter. She really doesn''t understand why the old man is so eccentric! Han Qin continues to say that she is not pleased with Luo Yanxi, and says that she sympathizes with Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi listens with a smile, but she is very angry and doesn''t want to hear Han Qin say half a word more. If she didn''t want to use Han Qin to enter the hotel, she didn''t want to ask Han Qin for dinner. Both of them are the gold of Han family. Han Qin is always higher than her in front of her, and she is just like Han Qin''s slave, very humble. ¡­¡­ "Lu Lingxi..." On the street, it seems that someone is calling her name. After looking around, Lu Lingxi finally sees a familiar face in a car along the road. She wanted to nod and leave, but Wang Shengyu stopped the car and got off the car. "Just in time, I have something to ask you." "But..." "Don''t worry, it won''t take you long." What else does Lu Lingxi want to say? Wang Shengyu has already dragged her to the door and stuffed her into the car. Then he gets on the car. With one foot of accelerator, the car is like a flying dragon. She really didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t resist Wang Shengyu, and finally she was dragged into the cafe by him. However, when she just stepped here, she saw a more unexpected person. It''s Wu Shengrui! She looked at Wang Shengyu blankly until he dragged her to Wu Shengrui. She had never seen Wu Shengrui since the last incident. She was ambivalent about what happened that day, but she was relieved and didn''t want to investigate after knowing that he hadn''t seen her. For this man who has given her many warm memories, just stay in her warm memory! However, she did not expect that she would meet him again today without any preparation. And he is also an unexpected appearance. Wang Shengyu looked at the two people in a daze, and quickly made a comeback, "Hey! What are you doing standing up for? Sit down! Let''s get down to business My time is precious! " It took a long time for Wu Shengrui to come to his senses, pull back his chair and sit down.Three people are opposite, this situation How to see how strange, they seem to be a few people should not sit together! "What do I want?" Wang Shengyu opened his mouth slowly, and Wu Shengrui gave him a document bag he had brought. Wang Shengyu took it, opened a mouth, took out the things inside and took a look. He immediately saw a trace of surprise in his eyes, then clear, and finally satisfied. "Good! It''s awesome! " After looking at the bag for a few seconds, he sealed it again, looked at Wu Shengrui with satisfaction, and said, "OK, with these things, Wang Min will die." Wu Shengrui''s expression is light, only way: "I promise things have been done, I hope I ask, Wang Shao can also do for me!" Wang Shengyu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry! I''m not as mean as Wang min. I''m not as mean as Wang min Lu Lingxi listened to their conversation, confused. They seem to be negotiating some secret, but, please! Do you have to be in front of her? Besides, what''s the matter with them? Although after this period of time, she knows that Wang Shengyu and Wang Min are not very close to each other, but what''s the situation now? It seems that Wu Shengrui has come to Wang Shengyu to fight against Wang Min, but isn''t that his fiancee? It seems that she really thinks things too simple. Wang Shengyu was obviously addicted to what Wu Shengrui had given him. It was like a battle, and he held each other''s deadly throat. He was sure to win. He enjoyed himself alone, leaving Wu Shengrui and Lu Lingxi embarrassed. After he had enough fun, he seemed to think of Lu Lingxi. "How can you walk in the street by yourself, the one in your family? I don''t care about you "You don''t need to worry about this. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." She said she was about to stand up. She really didn''t understand what it was like for this man to arrest her. However, as soon as she got up, suddenly, she thought of her mother''s phone call again, so she turned around and asked, "my mother called me today. You are always bothering her. What do you mean?" "Ah! Pay attention to the use of words, what is sao''harass? My mother and I have a special affinity. What''s wrong with visiting her? You don''t know My mother was so happy when she saw me My mothe Chapter 601 Lu Lingxi''s eyes were round, and the steps he was going to take turned back, obviously because of this word! At the same time, Wu Shengrui is also a strange look, which makes her even more depressed. "Anyway..." She thinks it''s always difficult to negotiate with cheeky men. Chu Haotian is a typical example. Wang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, Wu Shengrui is present now, and she doesn''t know what to say. She insisted: "anyway, I just want to tell you that I don''t want my mother''s life to be disturbed. We are not relatives. It''s better not to get too close." Wang Shengyu''s eyes narrowed and locked tightly on her. This woman, really enough to leave no room for, so exclusive of him? He didn''t have time to reveal his true feelings, so he just heard her say: "I''m finished. Please use it slowly! Don''t disturb me "Lingxi..." However, just as she turned around again, Wu Shengrui, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and stopped her. Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment and could not help stopping. Such a familiar and gentle name seemed to pull her memory back for a long time. Wu Shengrui immediately said, "can we talk about it alone?" Lu Lingxi heard his voice, suddenly some at a loss, between them, what to talk about? Wang Shengyu was sitting there, looking up at the two people standing in front of him. In fact, he didn''t want to admit that he really had a bad taste in his heart. This woman, she can die for Chu Haotian, or she can stop because of Wu Shengrui''s call, just to him What is better not to go too close? Besides, did he get close to her? He''s not rare, OK? But, to hell with it, it''s one thing not to be rare! It''s another thing to feel uncomfortable! Lu Lingxi hesitated for a moment and finally turned his head. Facing Wu Shengrui again, she still feels uncomfortable, and Wang Shengyu also stands up at the moment, saying that he is waiting for her outside. In fact, it is because he is in a bad mood. Lu Lingxi sat opposite Wu Shengrui, facing him with the most natural attitude, and asked, "what do you want to say?" The lover of the past is still far away from strangers. Wu Shengrui has a bad feeling in his heart. With a sigh, he sat down and said, "it''s nothing. I just think that maybe I won''t have a chance to talk to you like this in the future. I want to make some words clear to you by taking advantage of today''s coincidence Lingxi, I may leave here in a while, and I won''t come back again... " Lu Lingxi is stunned, "leave? Why? " Wu Shengrui said with a bitter smile: "I just want to leave here, change a new environment, and start all over again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You asked me before if it was the Chu group I betrayed Yes, it''s me, but that''s what Wang Min meant this morning. " Wu Shengrui looked at her and said word by word. When he said Wang Min''s name, he showed a trace of hatred. With a sigh, he finally told the whole story. He is not a born villain. He is capable and hardworking. At the beginning, he got into Chu''s family by his own ability. It can be said that if he stayed in Chu''s family, his future would be limitless. There was no need to take the risk to sell the company''s secrets. It was just that he was unlucky and was targeted. In the original government project, Chu''s and Wang''s were each other''s strongest rivals. Wang Min is in charge of this project. If she wants to squeeze out Wang Shengyu completely, she must show her extraordinary ability in front of her father. But with normal means, she is not sure of winning. As a result, they began to use the unorthodox. When she was suffering from no way, one day she went out and had a car accident. She was very lucky to escape, but her driver, Xiao Li, was seriously injured and had a leg cut off. Finally, she was investigated. The driver who caused the accident that day was Wu, and he was Wu Shengrui''s father! In his early fifties, Wu Fu worked as a freight driver in a factory. He usually has no bad habits, only good wine, the day of the accident, he was also temporarily out of control, drank two glasses of wine and drove a truck to deliver goods, the result was an accident. When dealing with the dispute, Wang Min met Wu Shengrui for the first time and knew that he was an employee of Chu family! Then, she hit the idea to his head! In those two days, Wu Shengrui was very busy for his father''s sake. Xiao Li, a young man, became disabled with only one leg. There are parents and elderly grandparents in the family. The livelihood of the family depends on him alone. Compensation is essential. Moreover, Wu''s father still drives after drinking on that day. This problem is even more serious. It''s a small matter to lose money, and you have to go to jail! At this time, Wang Min found him and claimed that he could settle the matter for him and let his father escape all responsibilities.And the condition that Wang Min puts forward is to ask him to get the plan and design scheme of Chu''s project for her. Wu Shengrui hesitated. Once he did so, he would steal business secrets! But the other side''s condition is really tempting. Wang Min said that leaving Chu''s family can still guarantee his future. Let alone this point, at that time, the matter caused by his father was imminent. Xiao Li was Wang Min''s driver again, and Xiao Li''s family was willing to pay for it only when she came forward. He really couldn''t see his father crying with regret. So he impulsively took the first step and never looked back. At the same time, also paid a painful price, lost the most beloved woman! Wu Shengrui handed the design drawings and plans to Wang Min, and she also kept her promise and settled her father''s affairs. Originally, he didn''t want to be involved with this vicious woman any more, but he couldn''t swallow it because Chu Haotian was so deceiving. He vowed that he would turn over and have the same power as Chu Haotian, so that he could compete with him! And the only person he can rely on is Wang Min! In this way, he once again took the wrong second step. In fact, now think about it, before he is also because of his own selfish, harm Chu loss so much, everything is also he deserved. But once you get to the top of a bull''s horn, you will be used to pushing all your mistakes to others. He thinks that if Chu Haotian didn''t steal Lu Lingxi and trample him under his feet without dignity, he would not go to the woman. He made mistakes again and again, and finally created today''s situation. The person you love most is close at hand, but it seems to be far away. He has always regretted the result today. So when did he begin to regret it? Chapter 602 Maybe it started when he learned that the person Lu Lingxi loved in his heart had always been Chu Haotian, or when Chu Haotian told him that he was pushing Lu Lingxi farther and farther If his alliance with Mo Tingting is just a coincidence, then the cooperation with Wang Min is his initiative. Yes, between him and Wang Min, it''s just cooperation! Although Wang Min got the project, her means were not very honorable after all. Wu Shengrui, who knew everything inside, was naturally her biggest hidden danger. So when Wu Shengrui went to find her, she not only did not refuse, but also put forward better conditions than Wu Shengrui imagined! So they got engaged! He thought that only with the help of the Wang family, he could stand in front of Chu Haotian and fight against him. And Wang Min is engaged with him, the condition is only one - child! She needs a child! But to have this child is not to follow the normal way, but Borrow his essence! It''s understandable that Wang Min is eager to have children. If she has a child surnamed Wang, then if she wants to inherit such a big Wang family, she can become more famous. So their cooperation, so reached! They went to the hospital to do all kinds of tests, and made full preparations for the test tube baby. Of course, all this was done in secret, but unexpectedly, the Wang family Er Shao, who had always been regarded by him as just a grandiose son, was more shrewd than he thought. He watched them all the time. That night That''s the day when Lu Lingxi was drugged. He was supposed to go to the hospital with Wang Min, but when he received the call, he went. Later, because of an emergency call from Wang Min, he was called back. Because the conclusion given by the hospital is that the quality of the first embryo is not good, so it is not recommended to implant it into the mother. In fact, at that moment, he had a kind of feeling of happiness. It''s better to have some children than others. Wang Min is not reconciled, still want to continue to try. Wu Shengrui didn''t want to cooperate any more. Because he also saw that the woman wanted children, but she just wanted to use them to stabilize her position in the Wang family. For children, she may not pour any maternal love, or there are some conspiracies, he does not know. Even if it''s not a child born of mutual affection, but thinking that it''s always his own kind, he gritted his teeth and still didn''t want to let that child bear such hardships! Later, because of this incident, he almost split his face with Wang Min, but they were already in the same boat, so he couldn''t help it. Until one day, he found a secret of Wang min. At the same time, he also learned that it was Wang Min who forced him to betray Chu, so she let her driver Xiao Li and his family hold on to her father''s car accident. Such a vicious woman, he would not be willing to be used. He wanted to get away, so he found Wang Shengyu. What Wang Shengyu has just handed over is enough to make Wang Min unable to get a foothold in the Wang family, but it depends on what Wang Shengyu can do for his sister. However, these are no longer the problems he has to think about. He just wants Wang Min to collapse, and he can get away completely. Along the way, maybe it''s really fate. But he knew that he was too wrong to ask for anything. Now I can still walk away with my parents and find a clean place to start a new life. He felt that God had already favored him. He didn''t want to go wrong again and again on this paranoid road. And before leaving, I can see Lu Lingxi again, and I can have such a chance, very good! Finally, he could explain all these things clearly, and tell her what happened that night when she took the medicine in detail, which was also a wish. From the beginning to the end, Lu Lingxi listened carefully. After listening, she felt relieved. She knew that he would not be a bad man. The man who had given her a lot of care silently had always had a kind soul. Finally, Wu sighed, "I haven''t had the courage to go to you for so long. I''m afraid I''m afraid you will be angry and disappointed when you see that I have become so dirty! However, I feel much better to be able to make these words clear to you. I''m sorry... " "No!" When Lu Lingxi finally heard these three words, the exit interrupted him. "I''m sorry. It''s up to me. If you didn''t meet me, I don''t think you would have to go through so many frustrations. In my heart, I never think you are dirty. I will remember all the good things you have done to me. At that time I''m serious too. I really work hard But I''m sorry... " When this sorry came from her, Wu Shengrui also didn''t let her go on."If you work hard, that''s enough. Don''t say sorry to me!" He looked at her, and the melancholy in his eyes was like a net that completely covered him. But forget it Of course, he knew that she was not the kind of woman who played with her feelings casually. She had tried her best when she was in a relationship. But it''s another matter that I tried but didn''t fall in love. After wandering in the corner for so long, I finally understand that emotion can''t be forced! Finally, they let go of their bad feelings, and the atmosphere gradually became harmonious. Finally, Wu Shengrui couldn''t help asking her, "Lingxi, you and Wang Er Shao Very familiar? " Lu Lingxi shook his head. "I''m not familiar. I''m just working for him." Wu Shengrui gave a "Oh" and thought of the ambiguous words Wang Shengyu had said before. He was still confused, so he then asked, "you''d better not get too close to him. He''s the man I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think! " Lu Lingxi is in a daze. He just wants to say something. Suddenly, he hears a short message from his mobile phone. The first reaction in her heart was Chu Haotian, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that the name on it made her mouth slightly pursed. Although he only said one word. He said: "I have a party later. Maybe I''ll come back later. The time is uncertain. Don''t wait for me. Have a rest early!" Although he reported it, she couldn''t help but reply, didn''t she say that she wanted to make people? Hesitated for a while, she still pressed the send key, successfully sent! She couldn''t help imagining how he would react when he saw the message, and her cheek was slightly hot. It''s all led by him. She can even send a message. She dares to hook him. Wu Shengrui has been looking at her in silence. The expression on her face is so sweet and vivid. At a glance, he knows who he is sending a message with. With a silent sigh, he presses all his reluctance to the bottom of his heart. Forget it! As long as she is happy! Lu Lingxi also thought that she was happy, but she never thought of it. When she used her mobile phone to send out the words that she thought were sweet, in fact, the man was lying to her. Chu Haotian lied to her for the first time in his life! Chapter 603 Chu Haotian originally made an appointment with Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling. Because of Luo Yanling, they are easy to get together. But unexpectedly, at that time Chu Haotian received another call. In this world, apart from Lu Lingxi, the only woman who can make him change his mind at any time is his mother Shen Ping! Mother said that now she was outside and wanted to have dinner with him. When Chu Haotian heard this, he was shocked for a long time. Since her mother returned home, even if Chu Bai got married, she seldom went out, let alone eating out, which is the first time. Because it was so rare, he decided to eat with his mother first. He thought, but it won''t take long to have a meal, and then he would hurry home. When he rushed to the hotel and stepped into the box, he unexpectedly heard his mother''s joyful laughter at the door. He was slightly stunned. For many years, he had never heard his mother smile so happily! When he was puzzled, he pushed the door of the box open and called "Ma", but he was stiff when he lifted his eyes. Mo Tingting! Chu Haotian frowned slightly. How could she be here? "Haotian is here? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just waiting for you to order... " Shen Ping''s joyful voice comes. Seeing her son, the radian of her mouth is deeper. Chu Haotian moves his steps and walks towards his mother, vaguely understanding what a situation it is. Mo Tingting and Shen Ping were chatting happily. When she saw Chu Haotian, she was slightly surprised, and then she said in a coquettish voice. "Aunt Shen, didn''t they ask you to eat alone? It''s dinner for both of us. Why is he here? " Chu Haotian''s eyebrows moved. This woman is good at pretending. She doesn''t like it? He''s not happy yet! If not for mother''s rare pleasure. However, it''s good that she didn''t say that. Once she said it, Shen Ping felt that they were like a couple who had made trouble and didn''t like each other. But Shen Ping really knew that they had Don''t be a jerk! She quickly acted as a peacemaker and said with a smile: "Tingting, you have been in Chu''s for so many years. I thought you forgot that. Today, my aunt''s treat. If we sit down and have a meal together, it will be regarded as reconciliation, OK?" Mo Tingting sat silent. Looking at her indifferent son, Shen Ping hastened to say: "Haotian, Tingting has been taking care of you for so many years. Thinking about the stupid things you did before, I still don''t want to apologize to Tingting! Then invite her back to Chu. What do you do? " Chu Haotian shrugged, didn''t answer, just swaggered down. He poured himself a glass of water and said in a dull voice, "Mom, what do I apologize for? I didn''t do anything wrong! " His eyes light, to Mo Tingting face swept by. "What are you talking about? They are girls... " Shen Ping glances at him in a strange way, reaches over and pats him on the arm. Chu Haotian is still drinking water, choking coldly and coughing fiercely. Seeing his unfriendly attitude, Mo Tingting smiles with relief, "aunt Shen, I''ll make a joke with you. I used to be young, and everyone didn''t understand. I''ve been there for so many years. If I still care about that, how can I stay so long in Chu''s family? Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t care about it. " Hearing her say this, Shen Ping smiles again, "that''s good, that''s good Tingting is still sensible, but girls are more considerate. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter myself... " At this time, Mo Tingting was very timely and said, "aunt Shen, I''m not happy when you say that. Who used to say that you took me as your daughter? Although you are not in China these years, I still miss you in my heart all the time! But in my heart, like when I was a child, I took you as my mother. " Shen Ping was even more happy when she said that. Chu Haotian kept silent from then on. At the women''s party, even if one of them was his mother, he was just like an outsider. He couldn''t get in at all. He could only drink water in silence. Later on, he didn''t speak. Shen Ping talks with Mo Tingting very opportunistically. Mo Tingting gives her a small gift, which is an emerald bracelet. So they talk about the bracelet for a long time. Chu Haotian thought, forget it, he will accompany! Let mother''s smile last a little longer. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. When he took it out, Lu Lingxi called He slightly looked up at the opposite two women, did not answer. Later, while they were not paying attention, he hid his mobile phone under the table and quietly sent her a message saying that he didn''t know when the dinner would end, so he told him to come back later. As for Talk about social intercourse He has always disdained to tell lies, but this time, he felt guilty somehow, and then he wrote like that.He felt that his starting point was good. If he told the truth, she would think more, and then she would be unhappy. Then, she got a quick response. She said: isn''t it a good idea to make people? In a flash, he suddenly felt the blood all over him was boiling, and even his brain was buzzing, so frantic that he didn''t know why. Originally, he told her not to wait for him, because he was really not sure when to go home. He thought that they were together almost every day anyway, and there was a long way to go, but as a son, he could spend very little time with his mother. Mother is happy today, maybe he will accompany her more. However, her a message, but his soul son all gave hook. Maybe he was absent-minded for too long, even Shen Ping and Mo Tingting found his abnormality. Shen Ping couldn''t help but wonder, "Haotian, what are you doing? What are you doing under the table all the time? " "Ah?" When he heard that his mother was talking to him, Chu Haotian didn''t come back for a moment. Until Shen Ping came to see what he was doing, he put the mobile phone away in a hurry and quickly covered up: "no, nothing..." However, he had an idea and immediately said, "Mom, there are many things going on in the company. I think after dinner, I''ll take you home earlier! I have something else to do "Do you have a party? What time is it? Well Why didn''t I listen to you before? " "It''s rare that if you are in a good mood and ask me to come out for dinner, you will be pushed! Although that customer is very important, it is more important than you He made a timely voice to please, and then the effect was remarkable. Shen Ping also doesn''t want to disturb her son''s normal work. She is very happy to hear that she has time to eat with her in his busy schedule, so she agrees to leave immediately after eating. Chu Haotian was relieved. His heart has long gone with the message just now. Now he wants to put on his wings and fly back. Then he presses the little demon who stirs him on the bed and asks her to He had been so anxious that when he came out of the restaurant after buying the order, his pace became faster and faster. Even Shen Ping and Mo Tingting could hardly keep up with him. Later, he tried to think about it countless times. If he had walked a little slower at that time, if he was not in such a hurry to go back, would it not have happened later? Is it Isn''t it so coincidental that I met Lu Lingxi just after leaving the restaurant! Chapter 604 In the hotel, Han Jingyi was listening attentively to Han Qin. She turned to look outside and saw a man about to push the door in. She remembered to say hello. But before the man came in, she suddenly turned around and sat down again. "What''s the matter?" Han Qin noticed that Han Jingyi stood up and sat down again, and said curiously. "I see Chu Haotian." Han Jingyi and Han Qin said. "Chu Haotian?" Han Qin said in surprise that she knew Chu Haotian. "Well." Han Jingyi nodded, "before, I either told you that I had found a job, or I was the assistant of Chu Haotian." "Is it?" Han Qin is very happy to hear that Han Jingyi has found a job. "Congratulations, Jingyi. I knew you could do it." Han Jingyi''s ability is outstanding. Han Qin knows it, so he is happy for her from the bottom of his heart. Han Qin''s eyes also immediately looked in the past, but where there was Chu Haotian''s figure. Chu Haotian just got a call from his mother, so he went to the door and left again. However, although they did not meet Chu Haotian by chance, Han Jingyi and Han Qin saw two other people. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling. When he saw Huo Mingxiu''s first sight, Han Jingyi trembled. Before the shadow has not completely faded, she is really aware of the terrible Huo Mingxiu that man. "Well, those two men are here. It''s really bad luck today!" Han Qin looked at Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling with disdain, and said angrily. "Forget it, let''s go after dinner!" Han Jingyi doesn''t want to get into any unnecessary trouble. But Han Qin didn''t think so. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Huo Mingxiu the husband of Luo Yanxi? They don''t want us to show up, so we just show them! Let''s go and meet them. " Han Qin said, stood up to pull Han Jingyi, Han Jingyi hesitated to stand up, do not want to follow the past. "Xiaoqin, I think we still..." "Huo Mingxiu didn''t let you go to Huoshi, just to tell him that you have found a new job, and it''s still Chu''s, which is no worse than Huoshi!" Han Qin is obviously more confident. But Han Jingyi can only work in the Chu family, and does not dare to claim herself as the daughter of the Han family. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling just walk into the hotel. They see Han Qin coming with Han Jingyi. "Mr. Huo!" Han Qin opened his mouth first with a smile. Huo Mingxiu naturally saw them, especially when he saw Han Jingyi. "Haotian has something to do. Let''s go up." Huo Mingxiu didn''t pay attention to Han Qin and said to Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling nods, and they bypass Han Qin and Han Jingyi and are ready to go upstairs. See oneself completely ignored, Han Qin where swallow this tone. "Huo Mingxiu, you don''t know me! Anyway, I''m also the Han family. I''m your wife''s family member! " Han Qin doesn''t know that it''s OK that she doesn''t mention it. As soon as she mentions the Han family, Huo Mingxiu thinks of Han Ruiyou. "So what?" He stopped, his eyes full of disdain. "At least Jingyi and your wife are half sisters. You treat her like that! But you Huo Shi don''t want Jing Yi elder sister, Chu Shi is willing to want, hum, you don''t know! Now Jingyi is Chu Haotian''s assistant! " Hearing Han Qin''s words, not only Huo Mingxiu, but also Luo Yanling''s eyes. Two people''s brows are faintly wrinkling, in the heart unavoidably doubt Chu Haotian leave this woman''s purpose. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be! Huo Mingxiu thought, it''s better to call Chu Haotian to confirm this. "If Miss Han just said it, then I know." At the end of the speech, Huo Mingxiu had turned around again and left without hesitation. Han Qin stamped her feet in the same place. She glared at the back of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling, biting her lips and cursing them. Compared with Han Qin''s anger, Han Jingyi calms down. When Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling turn around, she seems to hear Luo Yanling say "sister" or something. And Huo Mingxiu also replied that he would take good care of her and let him rest assured. What do they mean by that? This kind of conversation has been stirring Han Jingyi''s head, so that after Han Qin left, she turned back to the hotel on the way. After asking the manager a little, she found out which box Huo Mingxiu was in, so she quietly went to the door of their box When Chu Haotian accompanied his mother out, he suddenly saw Lu Lingxi over there. His footstep is stiff, the whole person leng is there! And then, his brain is flying Why is she here? Of course, it doesn''t matter why she is here any more. What matters is what he did before? No! He didn''t do anything. He just sent a message he shouldn''t have.He said he was socializing! At this time, his head began to heat, dizzy, want to take a piece of tofu hit dead. What kind of sin is this? Well, why doesn''t he tell the truth? It''s the first time he''s lied, OK? Or a white lie. But How can you be so unlucky! How can I only walk once at night and meet a ghost. He didn''t do anything bad? Really not! Even though he didn''t believe it himself. He just got to the door of the restaurant, and she was outside on the roadside. In fact, he couldn''t really see the expression on her face at night, but he just looked at her standing there, her thin figure, and her looking at him, and his heart suddenly pulled up. Involuntarily, he had already started towards her. He had only one idea. He wanted to explain to her clearly. He didn''t mean to cheat her. Everything was not what she thought. He didn''t want to see her sad. However "Haotian..." Shen Ping''s voice came from behind, accompanied by the sound of Mo Tingting''s high-heeled shoes hitting the ground and breaking his eardrum. Then he realized that the situation was really chaotic enough. He stopped and heard his mother say, "what are you doing walking so fast? Are you in such a hurry? " "I..." He took his eyes back and stammered: "no, it''s not so urgent. It''s because you are walking too slowly..." "You are such a child If you don''t care about your mother, don''t look at Tingting. If someone wears high-heeled shoes, where can they keep up with you? " "Aunt Shen, I''ll be fine..." Mo Tingting quickly smiles to make it over. When Chu Haotian heard them talking, he felt more and more headache. It took him a long time to sort out a clear idea from his confused mind. It seems that the most urgent task now is not to let mother and Lu Lingxi meet! Once we meet, we can do everything. Mo Tingting knows. She doesn''t know what this woman means by asking her mother? If his mother knew, he would not even think about that reaction. So he didn''t dare to take risks! Chu Hao''s mind is in a mess, so he has to slow down and walk with Shen Ping. They went to the direction of parking, and from time to time they looked at Lu Lingxi with a guilty heart. He dare not go up to her! I dare not! As long as he remembered how hard it was for her to look at him like this, he would like to slap himself in the face. But what should we do? In endless entanglement, he invited his mother and Mo Tingting to the car. Chapter 605 Forget it, I''d better send my mother back first, and then come back to find her! Or, she''ll understand, will she? Chu Haotian in countless uncertainty, finally start the car, can''t help looking at her shadow in the rearview mirror. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, he almost drove the car into the guardrail. Because, he saw another car driving to Lu Lingxi''s front, and then, walking down from the car, a person opened the door for her, that person, was Wu Shengrui! She came here with Wu Shengrui? Lu Lingxi stood still. In fact, she had seen him for a long time. No matter when and where he is, she can always see him at the first sight. Today is no exception, from the moment he stepped out of the restaurant, she seemed to have a sense like eyes locked on him. She also thought, so coincidentally, he actually accompany customers here to socialize? Just a little bit, she could not restrain the excitement in her heart and wanted to run in his direction. Then they would go home together, and then it would be a wonderful and unforgettable night. However, he is not alone. He and his mother, and Mo Tingting! At this moment, Lu Lingxi only felt that his heart was put into the oil pan as if it had been fried so that his bones and blood were in pain together. A sense of Indescribability came to her, almost drowning her in an instant. However, whether it''s sad or heartache, it can''t resist the strong sense of disappointment. That''s what he''s up to? Accompany mother she extremely understand, however, is not in accompany mother at the same time, also accompany Mo Tingting? The information he sent to her still exists in the mobile phone, so glaring, so obvious to show a fact that he cheated her! She thought that such a man would never lie. It turns out that men are the same! If he is really honest and straightforward to accompany his mother to dinner, he can tell her that she is not unreasonable. Also, she clearly remembers that when she asked Mo Tingting last time, he was so magnanimous. His words are still in my ears! But in a flash, he told her with action that his words were untrustworthy! She is not a fool. How can she believe it? The reason why he cheated her tonight must be because of Mo Tingting, right? If his mother was the only one, she couldn''t think of the need for him to lie. But why did he lie when she was present? That only means that he had hidden something from her before. What he said is nothing, just what he said! She always naively thought that if two people like each other, it doesn''t matter if they can be together. Only at this moment did she know clearly that love is easy, but getting along with each other is a science. Because Wang Shengyu had something to do early tomorrow morning, he left Wu Shengrui to send her back. At this time, Wu Shengrui had driven the car over and finally stopped in front of her. When he came down to open the door for her, he saw her in a daze. In fact, he also saw it. Although he didn''t really see it, he only saw Chu Haotian come out of the restaurant with two women. He also knows that the only person who can make Lu Lingxi lose his mind is the man! He didn''t know much about the situation in front of him, so he didn''t come to any conclusion for a moment, so he stood with her and watched the three figures get on the car together, and then the car drove away in front of them. The man, after all, did not stop for her. Seeing Lu Lingxi''s gloomy look, Wu Shengrui just wanted to say something, but saw that she had taken her eyes away from Chu Haotian''s direction, and reluctantly laughed at him, "let''s go!" He nodded. After all, he didn''t say anything. Along the way, they kept silent until they reached their destination. Wu Shengrui could not help but open his mouth, "Lingxi, don''t hurt yourself too much..." Lu Lingxi was shocked and looked at him. He added: "I hope you can be happier than anyone else!" Lu Lingxi pursed her lips, and the wind came in from the window. Somehow, after she understood the meaning of Wu Shengrui''s words, she felt cool. She got out of the car and stood outside the window, still smiling at him, "me too..." The same, I hope you are happy! After a deep look at her, the car wagged its tail in the night and finally left. He had tried to think about the ending with her countless times, some happy, some despairing, but he never thought that it was like now, blessing each other, and then smiling quietly. This smile, as if all the former love, all disappeared. That''s it! That''s good! He was still glad that he had been able to accompany her for some time.Lu Lingxi watched his car go away, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, as if everything had been relieved, and then turned to walk towards the room. As soon as she opened the door, her mobile phone rang. The clear bell was particularly harsh in the quiet night. She didn''t need to look to know who was calling. She could feel it. So she just stood by the door, looking at the darkness, even forgetting to turn on the light. After a long time, the ring stopped. After only two seconds, it rang again. Then she took out her mobile phone and connected it. ¡­¡­ Chu Haotian has been extremely anxious since he met Lu Lingxi. He first sent his mother home by the way, and then sent Mo Tingting home under his mother''s instructions. Mo Tingting refused. In the end, of course, because of his mother''s insistence, he didn''t say anything. However, as soon as his mother got out of the car, he couldn''t help it. No matter Mo Tingting was still in the back, he quickly took out his mobile phone, plugged in the headset and dialed Lu Lingxi''s phone while driving. The first time when no one answered, his heart was a bit fidgety, can''t wait to dial the second time. This time, the phone finally got through. Lu Lingxi''s voice came, as low as he imagined, "hello..." "Where is it?" He asked hastily. "At home." Her voice was a little cold and distant, but when he heard her say that, his heart suddenly settled down. He could hear that she was not happy, but fortunately, she didn''t even go home when she was not happy. If only she was at home! He said, "I''ll be back soon..." Before he finished, there was a hum, and then he hung up directly. Chu Haotian''s words were stuck in his throat. He was indisposed and his face was not very good-looking. Mo Tingting naturally saw all the expressions on his face, and he became restless from the time he was in the restaurant. Mo Tingting''s face did not change much, but the coldness in her heart was getting colder and colder. It''s not so easy to be with that woman! She snorted coldly at the bottom of her heart, but her voice was very soft. "Mr. Chu, if you are very busy, put me down at the crossroads in front of you! I can go back myself Chu Haotian, of course, would not stay, and soon stopped at the intersection. Mo Tingting was so surprised that she pushed the door open to get off. However, just as she stepped out of a leg, she heard Chu Haotian''s voice again, "wait..." Chapter 606 Mo Tingting didn''t think of it. She turned around in a daze. At the same time, it also happened to meet Chu Haotian''s eyes, as sharp as the eagle in the dark. Chu Haotian didn''t beat around the bush with her either. He asked frankly, "what do you mean by having dinner with my mother for no reason?" Mo Tingting eyebrows move, obviously surprised by his directness. However, she soon calmed down, slightly hooked her lips, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing interesting, just because I haven''t seen aunt Shen for a long time, so I asked her to have a meal. Is there any problem? Or What does president Chu think it has to do with you? " Chu Haotian''s mouth corners smoked for a while, very want to ask, isn''t it? But Mo Tingting immediately said: "tonight, I really didn''t know that you would come too..." When she said that, it seemed that she really had nothing to do with him. Just as Chu Haotian breathes a sigh of relief, Mo Tingting''s eyes suddenly add a little more provocation. She looks at him, and the radian of her lips deepens a little bit, but her tone is much higher than just now. "Isn''t general manager Chu claiming that there were no women in the world he didn''t know, and there were no women he couldn''t fix? So, what do I mean Mr. Chu might as well guess, then, goodbye! " Then she lifted her head slightly and got out of the car. At the moment when the car door was thrown up, Chu Haotian frowned. This woman, although he didn''t know what she was doing, was probably not a good thing! However, at this time, he was not in the mood to guess too much. When he thought of the one in his family, he quickly turned off the car and took the shortest way home. Whether on the road or at home, his heart has been beating wildly. She told him on the phone that she was at home, but why was it so dark that she didn''t even turn on a light? As soon as he entered the living room, Chu Haotian quickly turned on all the lights in the living room. After looking around, he still didn''t see her shadow. He quickly strode toward the upstairs, straight to the bedroom, when he saw her curled up on the bed covered with quilt, the heart has been hanging like a leaf floating in the wind, and then finally floated to the ground, falling leaves. Relieved. Fortunately, she''s here! Lu Lingxi covers her face with silk, so Chu Haotian can''t see her face. She just sleeps in her usual position. Her head is covered with green silk on the pillow. Even when he enters the door and turns on the light, she still lies there motionless, as if asleep. He gently closed the door, then slowly approached her, to the bedside, sure enough to see her eyes closed. He was a little confused. He stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time. At last, he took off his clothes and went to the bedroom to take a bath. Hearing the "click" sound of the door, and then the "Hua Hua" sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Lu Lingxi immediately opened her eyes, and then through the frosted glass door, she saw his vigorous body. She was just pretending to sleep, because she didn''t know what kind of attitude to face him. Question? Noisy? It seems that they are not reasonable. He took a bath very fast. Before she could clear up the confusion, he came out of the bathroom. She quickly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. Heart, in fact, hold fire, but also full of grievances. Chu Haotian came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. He probably wiped his hair, and then went to the bedside. This time, he directly lifted a corner of the quilt and lay down beside her. Moreover, he deliberately made a loud noise, even shaking his soft bed a few times when he lay down. But Lu Lingxi didn''t wake up. How could he not know that she was pretending! After just such a chance encounter, can she still feel as if nothing had happened, and can she still sleep? If I had known he would not have sent that message! But what''s the use of regret now? It''s too late! He knew that she must be angry, but it was no way to keep silent. So, he had to harden his head and lean towards her, put her shoulder around her, and flattered: "I haven''t fallen asleep, have I? Angry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi pretends to be dead and keeps silent. Looking at the person who still turned his back to him and didn''t give any response, Chu Haotian couldn''t help but feel frustrated. So he simply put his arm on her waist and buried his head in her hair. A fragrance came to his nose. He took a greedy breath, which made his body tense immediately. How dare she ignore him! He was in a bad mood. He held her in his arms and lifted her long hair. His lips touched a small piece of skin behind her neck. At the same time, his hands were not idle He doesn''t believe it. How long can she endure it! Sure enough, her ears were the most sensitive. As soon as his kiss came down, she couldn''t hold it. She trembled, turned over and opened her eyes.She looked at him in a coquettish and angry way, "what are you doing?" And Chu Haotian has already fixed her body. She must have just taken a bath. Her whole body is soft and fragrant. It tastes like the bath gel on his body. If she hugs her like this, she always has a feeling of integration. His heart is very satisfied, looking at her angry eyes, his eyes as soft as if to drip water. Without saying much, he leaned down and kissed her lips. He answered her with the most direct action. What else can he do? Of course, this one! Lu Lingxi whimpered. When she wanted to refuse, she couldn''t make a sound. Her hands were on his chest. However, the great disparity between them still couldn''t stop his heavy body from pressing down. He covered her tightly Between the two, it was like a tug of war, she vowed not to let him succeed, and he was to break her defense. Who is he? Chu Haotian! As long as he wanted, there was almost nothing he couldn''t get, and it was not that she could achieve the goal of stopping him with a few firm resistance. However, he liked her willingly rather than forcibly. Therefore, when he felt that she was different from the usual half push, but really resisted him, he had to stop, still locked her on his body and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t touch me!" "Why not? Who sent me a message saying tonight..." He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that she was angry, he rushed up. He didn''t mean to say anything to her! Don''t open your face, Lu Lingxi said: "I lied to you, just talk about it! Anyway Isn''t information all deceptive? " In fact, she originally wanted to add a sentence: why do you cheat me, I have to keep my word? But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. Because her face sank at the sight of him. Even before that strong feeling ''desire, also sink to the bottom. There were remorse and remorse in his eyes, as well as some emotions she didn''t understand. Could he not recognize that she was criticizing others? But he Chu Haotian''s lips moved to say that he didn''t mean to cheat her. However, before he said anything, she pushed him away while he was in a daze. Then she rolled over and lay aside wrapped in a quilt. She not only ignored him, but also didn''t even touch him. In this way, there was just a boundary between Chu and Han. Chu Haotian felt as if he had just punched cotton, which didn''t play any role at all. Chapter 607 He has coaxed her and flattered her, but she doesn''t even want to listen to the explanation, so she just ignores him? What do you mean? Cold war? He doesn''t even care if she''s with Wu Shengrui? Yes, and Wu Shengrui Although he had a meal with Mo Tingting, wasn''t his mother there? It''s not just two people alone, not to mention it''s not arranged in advance, it''s only when he gets there that he knows! But what about her? She''s with Wu Shengrui, just the two of them! He in order not to let her misunderstand, good or bad also good intentions deceived her, but she even deceived him disdain. She didn''t even tell him that she would have dinner with Wu Shengrui tonight. If she hadn''t been met by him, would she have kept it a secret? In this way, Chu Haotian''s anger also came up. For a moment, he even felt that his lies were reasonable. It is because he cares about her that he conceals it. Compared with her, it is nothing! However, he still coaxed her because of guilt, but still A girl is ungrateful! Good, good! It seems that he is too kind to her and spoils her. Don''t you want to talk to him? If you have the ability, never pay attention to it! If she doesn''t explain why she is with Wu Shengrui today, she will never think that he will pay attention to her! Chu Haotian was full of anger, so he simply turned his body to the other side. They turned their backs to their backs and were silent. No one spoke first. He pulled the quilt and found that she was still in a rigid position, as if he wanted to get away from her and not touch her. If he didn''t touch her, he would just stay away from her and lie on the bed. What he thought was, never let him touch the ability, the ability She begged him to touch, he didn''t touch! Dead woman! However, because they were a little far apart, and Lu Lingxi wrapped the quilt more than half, Chu Haotian''s body was basically not covered with the quilt. He pulled the quilt for a while, but he didn''t pull it. Lu Lingxi didn''t move. He still pressed the quilt tightly. He didn''t pull it any more. He just lay upright. Originally, he was only around the bath towel. After some tossing just now, even the bath towel was scattered. It can be said that at this time, he was really only skin left. Chu Haotian lay in bed for a while sulky, always thought that the woman would inadvertently turn to see him, even take a look. But who knows, until he felt his body was going to be stiff, but there was still no movement there. What he thought in his heart is, Lu Lingxi, if you have the ability, you don''t care about me all the time! Hum! He doesn''t have a quilt, so he just doesn''t cover it. If he freezes to death, he''ll freeze to death! He just put up with it He thought, no one cares! He was as sullen as ever. Miraculously, he finally fell asleep. What''s more, he didn''t get sick because of the cold. On the contrary, he dreamed that he was holding a big heater in his arms. His whole body was warm, not to mention how comfortable it was. But later, the stove in my arms was struggling, as if to leave him. Where he was willing, he hugged him tighter and tighter. As a result, he woke up and was startled by the situation in front of him. What''s the heater in his arms is clearly Lu Lingxi! She seems to have just woken up. She wants to break away from him, but she can''t. Chu Haotian blinked, then blinked It''s embarrassing! Does he remember that he wasn''t alone last night? Didn''t he swear to die and never touch her? How come after a night, just wake up, two people roll together again, and also hold so tightly, no wonder he has been sleeping, also did not feel cold. It''s not that he is afraid of the cold and instinctively approaches the heat source! Chu Haotian''s face froze, then he let Lu Lingxi go, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he shirked his responsibility, "don''t you touch me? I know you can''t help it. You''re hungry, aren''t you? Where''s my bath towel? Did you drop it? Do you want to take advantage of me? " Lu Lingxi opened his mouth, looking innocent. This man, what did she say when he finished speaking? The most outrageous thing is that two people are still lying together. When he says "where''s my bath towel?" he lifts the quilt to have a look. When he looks at it, her eyes naturally follow. In the early morning, men are very popular animals, so Lu Lingxi''s face turned red instantly. She lowered her stomach and quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Hey, Lu Lingxi, I''m asking you something. Did you do it? Are you guilty? " It is clear that he is wrong, but a man has to be unreasonable. He stares at her figure and continues to ask. Lu Lingxi got out of bed and thought about a man''s neurotic behavior. He was too lazy to talk to him. "Chu Haotian, how old are you? Can you be more childish? "Having said that, she had already started looking for clothes in the closet, and then went straight to the bathroom to change. Chu Haotian''s lips moved. He intended to retort, but when he saw the scorn and disdain in her eyes, the words that had reached her throat were swallowed. He also felt that his behavior was naive enough! But, so what? She didn''t hurt me! Chu Haotian felt that he was like a child who didn''t eat sugar. He wanted to play coquetry with her, but what about her? But just ignore him, let him like a trick to do childish things. Chu Haotian stares at the figure who has already stepped into the bathroom. He jumps up from the bed and then follows. When he went in, Lu Lingxi had changed his clothes and was washing his face. Then he saw him push the door and enter. His face was tight, as if someone owed him tens of millions. She only looked at him in the mirror and then continued to wash her face with the cleanser. A man came over with a straight body and stood in front of the washing table side by side with her. Suddenly, he said abruptly, "excuse me!" she was shocked, her face was full of bubbles, and barely opened her eyes. Some of them looked at him in a daze, obviously not sure where he was going to let her go. Seeing her in a daze, Chu Hao''s Tianyu was even more angry, "please let her go!" Lu Lingxi was still puzzled, but he took a step back according to his meaning. Then he saw that he leaned over to take toothpaste and toothbrush, squeezing the toothpaste hard, and still did not forget to explain to her. "I just want to make sure I don''t touch you!" His words surprised Lu Lingxi, and finally understood. Last night, she just casually said that this man actually Clearly so close, toiletries are easy to reach, but he is afraid to meet her, let her let it! Such an awkward and mean man If he really has such backbone, why did he hold her so tightly last night? If I had known that she would not care about him, I would have let him suffer from cold! She gave him a squint. See he is still a pair of arrogant appearance, also don''t want to compete with him so childishly, quickly wash face, quickly walked out from the bathroom. Chapter 608 Han Jingyi goes to Chu Haotian''s restaurant on purpose. She wants to make an opportunity to meet Chu Haotian. But she doesn''t expect Chu Haotian to come, but meets Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling. Although he was frightened, but see Han Qin also be angry not light, her heart again a burst of secretly happy. Han Qin has always been arrogant in front of her, let her touch ash, Han Jingyi is also happy to see its success. But what she didn''t expect was that the next day, she was informed that she was fired by Chu. Last night, she followed Han Qin and Huo Mingxiu to say hello to them. When Han Qin was provoking, she thought she was nothing and shouldn''t offend Huo Mingxiu! Han Jingyi can''t understand this. In Huo, she deliberately went to the public relations department to get closer to Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu saw her intention, so he cheated her to the party to find a man to smear her. When she got to Chu, she learned to be smart this time. Concentrate on your work. Even if he wanted to get close to Chu Haotian, he didn''t succeed. Chu Haotian has no reason to do things so absolutely! Han Jingyi is not reconciled, she finally found a job, and is Chu''s assistant. She can put down her restless mind and concentrate on her work. The salary of Chu''s assistant can support her life. After leaving Chu, where can she find a suitable job to support herself and Li Yu. "President Chu." Han Jingyi goes to Chu Haotian. Chu Haotian hates being disturbed at work. He looks up and makes it clear that it''s really Han Jingyi. He says that he only looked at it once, but he doesn''t think it''s familiar. On the way to work, I received a call from Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanling, so I immediately made the decision to dismiss them. "Mr. Chu, I don''t know what I did wrong." Han Jingyi anxiously explained, "I just want to work well in Chu." Chu Haotian has not seen Han Jingyi''s intention. To tell you the truth, Han Jingyi''s working ability is very strong, but his two good brothers, as well as his brother''s daughter-in-law, the women who want to come to his family also don''t like Han Jingyi. Since all the people around him don''t like it, if they stay around, don''t they make them unhappy! "Mr. Chu, I really like this job." Han Jingyi then added, "if you look at me, you can transfer me to other departments." Han Jingyi said, looking at Chu Haotian with pleading eyes. "When you are by my side, my two brothers and my brother''s daughter-in-law will not be happy. If my brother''s daughter-in-law is not happy, my wife will not be happy." Chu Haotian said directly. Han Jingyi a Zheng, he drives her out of Chu''s reason, say or for Luo Yan Xi! What''s the relationship between his wife and Luo Yanxi? "I know Luo Yanxi doesn''t like me." Han Jingyi said with tears. "But I really need this job. My mother is in poor health, and my father is old. They are all supported by me. " She continued to sob. Her tears flowed just right, no more, no less. What she said came from her heart and was sincere. Han Jingyi''s parents, Chu Haotian naturally knows, are Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou is Xiao Xi''s own father, and naturally Luo Yanling''s. Although their brother and sister did not suffer much in their early years, they never had a good day since the death of Lobo''s father and mother, no matter Luo Yanxi or Luo Yanling! One of them is the young master of the Han family, the other is the young lady of the Han family, but their father has another wife and daughter. Their brother and sister are afraid that Han Ruiyou can''t even remember! The funny thing is that Luo Yanling, who is clearly the young master of the Han family, is now adopted! Although Chu Haotian didn''t know as much as Huo Mingxiu, he could understand the reason just by thinking a little. So don''t say Xiao Xi and a Ling don''t like them, and he doesn''t like Han Jingyi! "Well, mind my business!" After listening to Han Jingyi''s words, Chu Haotian said not lightly. "President Chu." Han Jingyi called in surprise. After coming to Chu, Han Jingyi heard many rumors about Chu Haotian''s ruthlessness, saying that he drove away his assistant who had been around him for seven years. After listening to Chu Haotian''s words, Han Jingyi really felt that the man in front of her was no more ruthless than Huo Mingxiu. "Miss Han." Chu Haotian looked at Han Jingyi and said, "don''t bully Xiao Xi, otherwise my brothers won''t be happy, and my woman won''t be happy. If my woman is not happy, I won''t follow you!" Although his words are light, his eyes are full of warning chill. Han Jingyi can''t help clenching her fist. It''s useless for her to ask Chu Haotian again. Chu Haotian drove her away because he wanted to please his lover and his brother, just like Huo Mingxiu wanted to please Luo Yanxi. But Isn''t this man always the most affectionate? How can you love a woman so much now? "I always thought Chu was fair to employees, but I didn''t think that Chu always drove me out of Chu for a woman." Han Jingyi boldly said angrily.Chu Hao looked at her coldly in the sky, not at all stimulated by her. "It''s not a woman, it''s my woman!" Listening to Chu Haotian''s words, Han Jingyi clenched her fist more tightly. With tears in her eyes, she had to withdraw from Chu. Because she was recruited by Chu''s personnel manager, she went to the manager''s office. The HR manager already knows that Han Jingyi was expelled from the Chu family by the president. Han Jingyi has only been in Chu for two days. She works hard and doesn''t try to hook up with the president like other women before. It should be said that the Chu association is very satisfied with Han Jingyi, how can suddenly drive people away? Can''t be she after work, make an opportunity to think and Chu always how! The manager guessed. "I said earlier, don''t play tricks to attract the attention of the president." The manager said to Han Jingyi. As soon as he finished, Han Jingyi shook her head with tears in her eyes. "I didn''t have it." Even if she had, would she admit it. "Well, how could the president kick you out of the company?" The manager was puzzled. Speaking of this, Han Jingyi cried, "uncle, I''ve been listening to you all the time. Work hard! I don''t think about the president at all. " "What''s the matter? What else did you do to offend the president? " The manager continued. It''s because of Luo Yanxi! And the so-called woman beside Chu Haotian! "The president said it was because his women didn''t like me." She deliberately ignored Luo Yanxi and whispered. "The president''s woman?" Asked the manager, frowning slightly. He knows that Han Jingyi is a miss of the Han family. "Oh, the president has a regular female companion recently. It''s said that he used to be very close to the Luo family!" "Are his women friends with Luo Yanxi?" Han Jingyi raised her eyebrows, "Luo Yanxi certainly doesn''t like me." "But even so, the president will not dismiss you. A few days ago, I saw the president and the young master Ling adopted by your father look like brothers. Moreover, young master Ling is familiar with the one in the president''s family, just like a good friend for many years. Oh, by the way, isn''t there a young master Ling in the Luo family? The one who was wanted before but was said to have died later! " In the manager''s opinion, Han Jingyi is at least a member of the Han family, and the president will not be dismissed directly. ¡¢ Chapter 609 Originally, it was just the manager''s casual words, but Han Jingyi listened, her mind suddenly jumped out of the old man''s birthday party, Luo Yanxi saw the man appeared, the surprise and tears in her eyes. And what she heard outside the door after she turned back yesterday was that the man asked Huo Mingxiu to call him "brother!" At that time, she thought that they only said that according to their age. Now it seems that Han Jingyi analyzes the past and the future in her mind, and suddenly has a bold idea in her mind. If the man who was adopted by the old man at that time was exactly the man wanted. Time seems to be really coincidental, and the old man is very good to that man, better than Han Qin. If it''s not my grandson, how can I love you so much? ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi reluctantly left Chu, but fortunately the manager said to help her find another job. She thanks the manager. The first thing that happens to Chu is to call Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu go abroad. He knows that Luo Yanxi is his daughter, but before he left Nancheng, he didn''t even go to see Luo Yanxi. He thought in his heart that Luo Yanxi didn''t recognize his father, and it was in vain to go. For him, he is satisfied with his marriage and life. Whether it''s Luo Yanxi or what happened before, it''s a past tense for him. Or it can be said that Han Ruiyou deceives himself and doesn''t want to see his heart clearly. He didn''t dare to admit that he was wrong. For a Li Yu, he became a fickle man. "Dad." Han Jingyi calls and calls. Han Ruiyou is more concerned about Han Jingyi. Before he and Li Yu leave Nancheng, Han Jingyi must stay in Nancheng. Because of himself and Li Yu, Han Ruiyou is very upset that the old man doesn''t recognize her granddaughter. He knows that Han Jingyi wants to stay, and after all, he still wants to go back to Han''s home, so Han Ruiyou won''t stop her. "Jingyi, how about Nancheng? Do you have enough money? " Han Ruiyou asks his daughter with concern. He clearly has a son and two daughters, but only Han Jingyi is in his mind. "Not bad." Han Jingyi returned. "Dad, there''s something I want to ask you." She talked about business. Han Ruiyou said, "well." "Do I have another brother?" When Han Jingyi asked about it, Han Ruiyou was stunned. "You mean..." "It''s Luo Yanxi''s brother! The one wanted before! " Han added. Han Jingyi''s words instantly bring Han Ruiyou''s memory to a long time ago. Not long after he married Qi Jing, Qi Jing was pregnant. Qi Jing is a good woman. She takes good care of him and the Han family. If he didn''t have Li Yu in his heart, he would have a good life with Qi Jing. Love is not something that happens after a long time. Qi Jing gave birth to a healthy and lovely son for him. He tasted the joy of being a father and liked the son very much. When he drives Qi Jing away from the Han family, his son wants to follow Qi Jing, but he doesn''t stop him. This son, he can''t bear to take away Qi Jing, but thinking of following Qi Jing, his son can''t stand much grievance. "Yes." Thinking about it, Han Ruiyou said. Han Ruiyou already knows that Luo Yanxi is his daughter, and that Qi Jing later married to the Luo family. If you think about it a little, you will know that his son is Luo Yanling. However, for his son, he knew that he was wanted, but he did not ask him in detail. Even when it was said that he was dead, he believed that his son was dead. Han Ruiyou is evading. He dare not admit that he has hurt his ex-wife and two children. He selfishly betrays them for his love. "Dad, do you have any pictures of him before?" Han Jingyi asked. "Childhood photos are OK." Han Jingyi overestimates Han Ruiyou''s affection. Since he drove Qi Jing out of the Han family, he replaced all the photos of his family with those of Li Yu and Han Jingyi. He said to himself that he was not wrong. He doesn''t love Qi Jing, and Qi Jing''s daughter is not his own. It''s reasonable for him to drive them away. "No Han Ruiyou whispered back. When he said this, his cheeks were burning. "The old man has it." He added. The old man loves his eldest son very much, so there are photos of him in the old house of the Han family. "Dad, does the old man love him?" Han Jingyi asked. Han Ruiyou said softly, "yes." "Because he is the first grandson of the old man, it''s very painful." After listening to Han Ruiyou''s words, Han Jingyi knows that she is missing a photo. A photo of Luo Yanling, only by comparison, we can know whether they are the same person or not! An adopted grandson has won the favor of the old man. Luo Yanxi has been away for more than 20 years. As soon as he comes back, the old man gives her the new building.As long as Han Jingyi thinks about these, she is extremely dissatisfied. What does she think Luo Yanxi and that man rely on? She is also the granddaughter of the Han family and the only daughter Han Ruiyou admits to. The old man is so partial, she does everything to let Luo Yan pity them. "Jingyi, what do you suddenly ask me to do with his photos?" Han Ruiyou asked curiously. "It''s nothing. The police wanted him before, but now I''m sure he''s dead!" Han Jingyi light return way. "Really Dead? " Han Ruiyou''s body is slightly stiff. His son was smart, filial and obedient since he was a child. When he first heard about his accusation, he didn''t believe it, but now Did he really leave before they met? Later, Han Ruiyou didn''t know how he hung up. In short, he didn''t sleep well for many days. ¡­¡­ In Nancheng, the only person Han Jingyi can find is Han Qin. Because Han Er Shao is busy with business, Han Qin also stays at home in Nancheng. Later, Han er''s wife called her back to H City, but before leaving, Han Qin received a call from Han Jingyi, saying that there was a way to help her vent her anger. Han er''s wife has said countless times that Han Qin is not allowed to get close to Han Jingyi, but Han Qin just doesn''t listen and decides that her sister Jingyi is a good person. Han Qin did not eat before the loss, is not believe his mother''s words. So Han Jingyi called, and she didn''t go back to Han''s home. She went to see Han Jingyi without telling her mother. Last time she was in the hotel, she got a nose full of dust. I went back to tell my father, but I was taught a lesson by my father. Let her stop in the South City, and don''t mess with the wrong people. A Huo Mingxiu, a Chu Haotian, no matter how powerful their Han family is, this is their territory in Nancheng. Seeing that his father didn''t help him, Han Qin couldn''t be happy. She always remembers this tone. After receiving a phone call from Han Jingyi, she said that there was a way to vent her anger. She happily forgot the repeated warnings of Han''s second wife. Han Jingyi despises Han Qin in her heart. In her opinion, Han Qin has no brain. Such a stupid woman is the apple of Han''s eye. Think about yourself again, smart and capable, but not recognized by Han. Han Jingyi deeply envies and hates Luo Yanxi, Han Qin and ah Ling! Chapter 610 Han Jingyi will not turn over with Han Qin. She knows very well that Han Qin is the only one she can use now. Han Qin has no brain, so she can hold it in her hand. She wants to use Han Qin to deal with Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi. Han Qin and Han Jingyi agreed to the place, just sit down, she said angrily Han two little don''t help her. "Is the second uncle afraid of them?" Han Jingyi said with a smile. Han Qin is angry at the thought of the chill in Huo Mingxiu''s eyes. "I don''t know." Han Qin said, "my father told me not to mess with them." "After all, Xiaoqin, don''t you think it''s strange? It seems that ah Ling is not familiar with Huo Mingxiu, not only Huo Mingxiu, but also Chu Haotian and even Chu Haotian''s women. " Han Jingyi said with a smile. "Well? really? I don''t know. " Han Qin is heartless, naturally not as much as Han Jingyi thought. "Don''t you think that man has been helping Luo Yanxi all the time? And he asked Huo Mingxiu to call him brother! " Han Qin frowned slightly. Seeing Han Jingyi''s smile, he leaned over and asked, "sister Jingyi, do you know something?" When Han Jingyi smiles, she waits for her to ask herself about it. It''s useless for Han Jingyi to prove that ah Ling is the wanted Luo Yanling. She can''t get into the door of Han''s house, can''t get close to Luo Yanling, and Luo Yanxi is even more impossible. It is only through Han Qin to achieve their goals. "Xiaoqin, I doubt one thing." Han Jingyi said seriously. She said, pause, no hurry to go on. Han Qin is intrigued by Han Jingyi and looks at her with wide eyes. "Sister Jingyi, say it quickly." "Luo Yanxi''s brother, Luo Yanling, is the man who was wanted for selling drugs before. It''s said that he is dead." Han Jingyi stops here and drinks water. "Dead? Luo Yanxi''s brother? " Han Qin''s eyes widened and looked at Han Jingyi in surprise. Luo Yanxi''s elder brother, that is not the elder brother who was expelled by uncle in his father''s mouth! Han Er Shao doesn''t agree with his elder brother. Knowing that Luo Yanxi is the Han family, Han Er Shao tells Han Qin about Han Ruiyou''s driving Qi Jing''s mother and son. Han Qin is also disgusted with Han Ruiyou''s way of doing things. It''s not surprising why the old man doesn''t like Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. It''s also because he hates Han Jingyi. However, Han Qin regards Han Jingyi as a good sister and thinks that her parents'' fault is none of Han Jingyi''s business. She also quarrels with Han Er Shao for Han Jingyi. "Yes." Han Jingyi took her words, "is also my father''s eldest son." "Xiaoqin." Han Jingyi said, pause, the words behind is what she wants to do. "I doubt one thing." "Well." Han Qin listened to her carefully. "Now in the Han family, the grandson adopted by the old man, may be Luo Yanling who was reported dead!" With that, Han Qin was surprised, "what did you say?" She looked at Han Jingyi in shock, "didn''t you say that person was dead, how could it be..." "Very likely!" Han Jingyi said. "Xiao Qin, my grandfather treats him better than you." Referring to this, Han Qin''s face faded. Yes, the old man is better to that man than to her granddaughter! "I calculated that the time when he came into Han''s house was almost the same as the time when Luo Yanling disappeared." "What''s more, if it''s just a business partner, how can people be so familiar with Huo Mingxiu, Chu Haotian and even the women around them? The man asked Huo Mingxiu to call him brother! " Han Jingyi finish, Han Qin in the heart slowly clear clues, think what she said is true. "Well, you''re right. That man may be Luo Yanling." Han Qin said. "Xiaoqin, Huo Mingxiu humiliated you several times. I can''t swallow that for you. Second uncle is afraid of them, but we can''t let them, and Luo Yanxi is arrogant. " Han Jingyi stares at Han Qin and says. Han Qin thinks of Luo Yanling and feels uncomfortable. "Sister Jingyi, what shall we do?" Hearing this, Han Jingyi''s mouth pursed a smile. She took the tea and spoke slowly. "Xiaoqin, let''s find evidence to prove that the man is Luo Yanling!" Then she said, "I can''t help you until I find the evidence." It is clear that Han Jingyi wants to destroy Luo Yanling, but Han Qin wants to. Even if Han Qin hates Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi, he doesn''t destroy others. However, she couldn''t stand Han Jingyi''s two or three words, so she followed Han Jingyi''s words. ¡­¡­ Recently, Huo Mingxiu has put off a lot of social activities. When he comes back, he only accompanies Luo Yanxi. However, sometimes his clients have many contacts with Huo, or the amount of projects involved is too much. Huo Mingxiu is not easy to shirk, so he has to sit down.He chose a seat to sit down alone and looked at the flowers and plants beside the other men. When he came to this kind of entertainment place, he didn''t like to be accompanied by women all the time. There is only one person he loves and only one person he is willing to touch. Huo Mingxiu never pays attention to the beauty of happy places. He would come and talk, but would not allow other women to sit beside him. But for a man like Huo Mingxiu, even if he doesn''t take the initiative, there will still be many beautiful women who are not sensible and can''t look at their faces. It''s hard to avoid that those who are in power of Huo''s will move their mind. Furthermore, I heard that Huo Mingxiu''s wife was pregnant. After a woman is pregnant, it''s hard for a man. Huo Mingxiu''s age is a good time for energy. "Mr. Huo." There is a beautiful woman who leans by unconsciously, thinking that Huo Mingxiu can''t touch his wife during this period of time, and won''t refuse her approach. Huo Mingxiu holds Luo Yanxi in his arms at night. Although the current month is OK, he has to be moderate. Sometimes he is really uncomfortable, but it doesn''t mean that he will find a woman outside to solve the problem. The pain of the night, just because he fell asleep beside his beloved wife. "Here''s to you." The beauty sat beside Huo Mingxiu and looked at him with a smile. Beauty is beauty, but there are many beautiful young girls in the world. If Huo Mingxiu takes advantage of Luo Yanxi''s pregnancy, he will not be Huo Mingxiu. For himself, no matter the soul or the body, he is only loyal to his son! "Get out of here!" He said in a cold voice. As soon as the words came out, the beauty''s face suddenly darkened. The other boss who knew Huo Mingxiu knew his Xing Zi and waved to the beauty. "Mr. Huo is a wife." A man joked that Huo Mingxiu didn''t care. He leaned on the sofa with his wine cup. Not to be afraid of her, but to respect her. When he thought about it, his mobile phone on the coffee table rang out and took it to see that it was Luo Yanxi who called. Pregnant women are suspicious and irritable. At seven o''clock in the evening, Luo Yanxi, who was at home, had dinner. He called Huo Mingxiu ten minutes ago. Huo Mingxiu said that he would accompany the customer to karaoke. At that time, Luo Yanxi thought that Huo Mingxiu was for business and should accompany the customer. In her heart, she believed in his loyalty. However, five minutes after the phone hung up, she didn''t think so. Chapter 611 It is said that when a woman is pregnant, men are the most likely to fall out of love. If he can''t stand the temptation of the beauties around him, then Thinking of these, Luo Yanxi couldn''t sit still, stood up and turned around the living room. No, she has to call him right away. For a moment, the trust in Huo Mingxiu was gone. "When will you be back?" Her tone, Huo Mingxiu a listen to know she is not happy. He took his cell phone and went outside the box. "Very soon." "I''ll stay for another ten minutes, and then let Meng Lei accompany them for me." Huo Mingxiu said, soft voice, "miss me?" His gentle tone heard Luo Yanxi''s heart beat faster. She shouldn''t doubt him. "Well." She answered softly. "Xi''er, don''t you trust me?" A phone call before, Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi said that they would go back as soon as possible. She had no opinion and told him to drink less. Only ten minutes later, her phone call again, urging him to go back, I really don''t trust him. "There was a beautiful woman sitting next to me just now. She was very beautiful." On the phone, he teased her. Luo Yan Xi is not happy. "Huo Mingxiu." She called his name in a calm voice. Men are playful! "I''m sorry." Listen to Luo Yan Xi angry voice all changed, Huo Ming Xiu dare not tease her again, "fool, in my heart only you look best!" He didn''t look at the beauty sitting next to him in the box. "Hum." The woman over there snorted unhappily. Rhetoric, this man will coax her more and more. "Mr. Huo!" Suddenly, a woman''s soft voice came to Luo Yanxi''s ears, and then Luo Yanxi''s anger started again. "Huo Mingxiu!" Luo Yan Xi said angrily, "you bastard." Then she hung up the phone. In the past, Luo Yanxi believed in Huo Mingxiu, but now it''s different, and it''s even more recent. , not because of anything else, but because Pregnant, she now stays at home every day, sometimes thinking uncontrollably. I think I have such a good appetite. I eat four or five meals every day. Recently, my flesh keeps growing. When I wait for her to be pregnant and have a baby, she must be big and out of shape. Her chest and stomach are all ugly and ugly. Huo Ming is slim and pretty. His family background is as good as that of few people. There are so many women in Nancheng who are interested in him that they can queue up for several laps in Nancheng. The more I think about this, the more upset Luo Yanxi is. A "Huo Zong", Huo Mingxiu listen to then sink face. He gave a cold look at the woman who hurt him when he was hung up. He swore that if the woman dared to step closer to him or touch him, he would find someone to cut off her hand! If you say ten minutes, Huo Mingxiu will leave in ten minutes. As he left, the others in the box stood up to see him off. "Have a good time, everyone!" He said. Huo Mingxiu tells Meng Lei to take good care of you, and then he goes out of the box. Thinking about the little woman at home, it''s hard to sit for one more minute. With a beloved woman, Huo Mingxiu sometimes preferred to do less business, but also to go back to accompany her. Back home, Huo Mingxiu strangely changed his shoes and went to the living room. On weekdays, as long as he comes back, he can see the little woman in the door. But not today! Further inside, he saw the figure of the little woman on the sofa. In fact, it''s not that Luo Yanxi doesn''t want to move, but he just sat for a long time, but he can''t use his strength to think about it. Huo Mingxiu went over and hugged her. Fortunately, she didn''t push him away. But Luo Yanxi stepped back after smelling the smoke on him. "I''ll take a shower first." He didn''t smoke, but he couldn''t stop others from smoking. when he finished, he heard Luo Yan Xi say, "well, no perfume." Her words made him laugh, "you." He indulged in smiling at her and didn''t say much about her suspiciousness. While sleeping, Luo Yanxi couldn''t sleep. She turned and saw Huo Mingxiu looking at her with his eyes open. "I don''t know that woman at all." Huo Mingxiu said. He explained to Mr. Huo on the phone today. "Really, I swear I don''t even know what she looks like!" Luo Yanxi certainly knows, and also knows that all this is because of his own psychology. "I know." She replied, not long after she hung up, she calmed down. Anger comes and goes quickly."I''ll try my best to let Meng Lei and the vice president go to the company''s entertainment." Huo Mingxiu continued. Luo Yanxi''s eyes were sour when he heard this. Her people went to his arms and said, "I''m sorry." These days, even she felt bored. Huo Mingxiu is a smile, touch her hair, "fool, sorry what!" "I''m the one who made you suffer and have a baby." He has also heard that a woman''s mood will change after she is pregnant. What he should do is to follow her and enlighten her instead of being angry with her. "You''re pregnant with my child, and I''ll do something I''m sorry for you. Do you think I''m human?" He spoke to her softly. But there are such people, such as Han Ruiyou, who cheat when his wife is pregnant. "Husband!" Huo Mingxiu''s words moved Luo Yanxi, and she hugged him, "I don''t lose my temper." "You can lose your temper." Huo Mingxiu said with a smile in her ear, "how can you be happy if you don''t send it out?" "Wife, I love you!" He added, "I only have you in my life!" "What if I get old and ugly?" Luo Yanxi became worried again. "Fool, you are old, and I am not." He clenched her hand and said with a smile, "the happiest thing is to accompany you to grow old." He loved her, not just her looks. Two people grow and grow old together. ¡­¡­ Han Qin listened to Han Jingyi''s words and left Nancheng that day. She wants to go back to Han''s home and find a Ling, which is the evidence of Luo Yanling. The old man was surprised that Han Qin suddenly came back, and the first time she went back to H city was not to her own home, but to the old house to see him. Han Qin was afraid of him and awed him, so no one came to visit him. "Grandfather." Han Qin lowered his fear and said to the old man, "I bought you a present in the south city." As soon as he said this, he felt very warm. Han Qin is the youngest and the most willful of the children. Han doesn''t love her. He thinks Han Er Shao and his wife have hurt her badly. If he loves her again, he will connive at her. Girls are in favor, but they can''t spoil people. "Well." The old man laughed and took the clothes Han Qin bought. He is pleased with, also strange Han Qin changed temperament, to the old house is to give him a gift. Chapter 612 "Grandfather, can I stay with you for a few days?" Han Qin said. According to Han Jingyi''s explanation, she gave the gift. She first asked the old man to be happy, and then asked him what he could do. Han didn''t answer immediately. He was smiling and squinting at Han Qin. When did the granddaughter become so sensible? "Grandfather, I used to be too headstrong." Han qinrou said in a voice. "I want to spend more time with you in my old house, OK?" "It''s rare that you have such filial piety." Han said. For Han Qin to stay in the old house, Han is suspicious, so he left her to have a look. Does she really want to honor him, or has another purpose! "Thank you, Grandpa." Listen to the old man agree to live, Han Qin immediately relieved. She is not good at lying, especially in front of the old man. When the old man was smiling and staring at her, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating. "Housekeeper, take the second lady''s things to the guest room." Master Han told the housekeeper around him. Without waiting for the housekeeper to take Han Qin to the guest room, Han Qin said, "grandfather, I want to live in your courtyard room. When you are free in the daytime, you can come to learn calligraphy with your grandfather. " That''s amazing! Han Qin is impatient. He asked her to practice calligraphy. She didn''t run away. "Grandfather, when you are old, I want to accompany you more." Afraid of the old man''s suspicion, Han Qin continued. "Good!" Mr. Han agreed. Han Qin successfully lives in the guest room of the courtyard where the old man lives. The room where Luo Yanling lives is also in the courtyard. Han Qin chooses the guest room next to him. She didn''t want to live in the old house at all. There are many rules here. When I used to live here, I used to grasp her to practice calligraphy and urge her to study. Her heart is in awe of the old man, looking at him is afraid. This time, if it wasn''t for Charlotte Yanling, she didn''t want to live in. ¡­¡­ When Han Qin found the photo frame in the drawer, she was stunned. The photos are very old. I''ve been looking at them for at least ten years. The photo shows a family of four. The youngest girl smiles brightly, but Han Qin recognizes it as Luo Yanxi when she was a child. So, the boy in the picture is Luo Yanxi''s brother, Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling, if you don''t look carefully, you don''t think there is anything, but when you think about it, it''s still very similar. More importantly, the frame was found in this room! If he wasn''t Luo Yanling, how could he have this picture? Han Jingyi didn''t cheat her. Luo Yanling is the man wanted! Han qinzheng takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture. He doesn''t want the door of the room to be pushed open. The person who comes in is the housekeeper first, followed by Han Laozi. "Xiaoqin, what are you doing?" Han asked coldly. His eyes fell on the photo in Han Qin''s hand. Han Qin moved to the old house for no reason and said he wanted to accompany him. Mr. Han doesn''t believe all that. He really knows his granddaughter''s daughter so well! He had always been most afraid that his granddaughter would suddenly come to the old house for another purpose, so the old man let the housekeeper pay more attention to her when she came in. Han Qin sneaks into Luo Yanling''s room, and the housekeeper sends someone to tell him. What is she looking for here? The old man guessed. He pushed the door in and saw Han Qin holding the family photo. "No, I want to read. I''ll go to brother a Ling''s room to see if there are any good books." Han Qin lied. The old man read countless people. How can he not see that she is lying? "Ah Ling, there are no books here. Go to my study if you want to read." Han said. Han Qin thought that the old man believed his words. She answered, "well." With this sound, the old man told the housekeeper, "call the second, and let the couple come over!" Hearing that the old man was looking for his parents, Han Qin was so anxious that he walked up to the old man and said, "grandfather, why do you call your parents here?" The old man didn''t reply to her and continued to say to the housekeeper, "let''s see if there is something missing here, young master?" "All right, old man!" The housekeeper answered. Han Qin hears the old man''s meaning. Is this suspecting her to steal? Will she steal from Luo Yanling? "Grandfather, I didn''t steal from him!" "Sneaking into a Ling''s room, what is not stealing?" The old man said coldly, "Xiao Qin, your parents spoil you. Because you are my granddaughter, you don''t report to the police. Let your parents take care of you. " The old man knows Han Qin won''t steal Luo Yanling''s things. When he sees the photo frame in her hand, he guesses something. "Grandfather!" Han Qin wants to secretly find the evidence that ah Ling is Luo Yanling, and then take it to Han Jingyi. She didn''t want to make a big deal of things. The old man said one by one that she was a thief. The arrogant Han Qin couldn''t accept it and said loudly, "who will steal his things?""He doesn''t have anything valuable in his room. Don''t give it to me!" Han Qin''s words just finished, the old man''s crutch hit the ground heavily, "bastard!" If you really want to take things, Han is not so angry. But the key is that she came here now and found the group photo of that year. What does this represent! This is her identity in chaaring! Han Qin doesn''t have that brain to doubt a Ling''s identity. There must be someone behind it! Han Er Shao and his wife are urgently called by the old man. Han Er Shao is called back from the meeting by the old man. He respects the old man very much. No matter how big things happen, he will come back as long as he wants. In front of the old house to see the same panic over his wife, Han Er Shao can not help but feel strange. The old man seldom calls them in such a hurry. When the old man meets something, he can call him alone at most. The couple looked at each other and walked towards the old house. In the hall, the old man sat on the top and drank tea, while Han Qin stood aside with his head down. When seeing Han Qin, Han Er Shao immediately knows that it is his daughter who makes the old man unhappy. "Dad, did Xiaoqin make you angry?" Han Er Shao asked softly. The old man took a sip of tea and asked the servant to bring tea to Han Er Shao and his wife. "No matter how much you two have to do, you''ll have to make time to take care of your daughter." Said the old man. If it''s true, Han Qin has done something wrong and provoked the old man. "Dad, I''ll be strict with Xiaoqin." Han Er Shao took over the old man''s words. "Well." The old man answered. The second lady hurt her daughter and took over the old man''s words with a smile. "Dad, where did Xiaoqin upset you?" When her daughter is scolded, how can she know what is wrong? "She ran to a Ling''s room to steal!" The old man said softly. "What Han ER and his wife said in surprise. Stealing? Chapter 613 "Xiaoqin, when did you learn to steal?" Han Er Shao''s face was cold and scolded. Han Er Shao just scolded, and Han Qin began to cry. He went to the second lady and cried, "Mom!" Han er''s wife hugs Han Qin in her arms and glances at her husband. "If Xiao Qin wants anything, how can he steal there?" Han Qin, weeping in the arms of the second lady of Han, nodded and agreed with her mother. "I didn''t steal from him!" "Didn''t you steal?" Han Er Shao said harshly, "is it hard to be a father who wronged Xiao Qin?" "Why, do you think I have wronged your daughter?" Master Han followed Han Er Shao''s words and said to Han er''s wife coldly. How dare the second lady respond to Xu''s words! "Xiaoqin is the daughter of the Han family. Over the years, there has never been a lady who can steal anything in the Han family. It''s a small matter, but it''s also a serious matter. It''s about the face of the Han family. " The old man said in a low voice. He looked at Han Qin and said, "so I decided to call the police." "To call your couple here is to tell you my decision!" "Dad After listening to the old man''s words, the second lady of Han called in a hurry. Han Er Shao didn''t say a word. He felt sorry for his daughter, but he didn''t dare disobey the old man''s decision. Han Qin can''t bear it. She thinks that the old man scolds herself in front of her parents, and then let them take her back and teach her a good lesson. However, the old man even said to call the police! She didn''t steal. She wouldn''t steal from that man! "I didn''t steal. I won''t steal from him." Han Qin shouts. Mr. Han was calm and asked, "you didn''t steal from ah Ling. What did you do in his room? What do you do with her drawer? " Calling the police is just a cover. What he wants is Han Qin to tell the truth. "I..." Han Qin thinks of Han Jingyi''s explanation and doesn''t want to say it. "I can''t explain. I can only take people to the police station. You stay in the detention house for ten days and a half months and reflect on yourself. " When the old man finished, the second lady of Han got worried and said to Han Qin, "Xiao Qin, what are you doing in other people''s room?" "Your grandfather really sent you to the police station." Han Er Shao didn''t speak. He saw the old man''s intention. He doesn''t believe that his daughter will steal. Han Qin is spoiled and doesn''t want anything. He also believes in his daughter''s character. "Grandfather is so eccentric!" Hearing that he was really going to be locked up in the detention center, Han Qinhong said, "you are willing to take in the wanted grandfather. I didn''t steal anything. You are going to send me to the police station." Master Han was stunned. He really guessed the same. Han Er Shao and his wife were confused by Han Qin''s words. What''s wanted? Han er''s wife is afraid of Han Qin''s disorderly speech, and offends the old man. She says to Han Qin quickly, "Xiao Qin, you can''t talk disorderly." "Mom, what I said is true!" Han Qin continued, "this aling is Luo Yanling, Luo Yanxi''s brother!" When he said that, Han Qin took out his mobile phone and showed the photos inside to the second lady. Han er''s wife sees Luo Yanling, a teenager in the photo, and looks at Han Er Shao in surprise. Because Luo Yanxi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter, Han Ershao and his wife naturally know about Luo Yanling. They all think that Luo Yanling is dead, and Han Er Shao can''t help but feel sorry for the end of his eldest nephew. Now seeing this group photo, he affirms that the old man adopted Luo Yanling! "Dad, is that true?" Han Er Shao asked the old man. Luo Yanling''s identity, the old man has been hiding from all of them, around know also housekeeper one person. Today, if Han Qin didn''t go to Luo Yanling''s room to see the previous group photo, he planned to keep it a secret. However, Han Qin already knows his grandson''s identity, and he can''t hide it. It''s better to call Han Er Shao and his wife together to make it clear. "Yes The old man admitted. "Ah Ling is my own grandson and Ruiyou''s eldest son." Han Er Shao''s eyes are slightly red. He smiles and says, "just live." Luo Yanling is the first descendant of the Han family. When he was a child, he was very clever and liked by the elders of the Han family. Han Er Shao was still studying at that time and was not married. He liked his nephew very much and took him out to play whenever he was free. When Luo Yanling is driven out of the Han family with Qi Jing, Han Er Shao feels very sorry for his nephew and feels that Han Ruiyou has gone too far. He suspected that his sister-in-law didn''t have her daughter in her stomach, but her son was always his. How to say to drive out of the Han family! At Luo Yanxi''s wedding banquet, Han Ershao knows that Luo Yanxi is his little niece, and then he knows about the case of his big nephew. To tell you the truth, he didn''t believe that his eldest nephew would commit such a crime. There must be some reason.Hearing that his nephew had died, he felt very sad. Today, Han Er Shao is only happy to hear the old man admit that ah Ling is Luo Yan Ling. As for whether the eldest nephew is guilty or not, it''s not what he thinks! But Han Qin didn''t think so! She listened to Han Jingyi''s words, looking for evidence to prove that a Ling is Luo Yanling, just want to deal with Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi! "But he sells drugs! They''re going to jail! " Han Qin waited for Han Er Shao to finish, then said. "He''ll be in prison for the rest of his life for his sins!" Han Qin''s words chilled the old man''s face. He asked Han Qin in a low voice, "Xiao Qin, do you really want him to go to prison to verify the identity of a Ling?" When the old man asked, Han Qin was stunned. She knew that she wanted to confirm that a Ling was Luo Yanling. As for the others, Han Jingyi helped her, she didn''t think about what to do with Luo Yanling. "He''s your big brother." The old man added. Han Qin lowered her head, she said softly. "No, I didn''t want him in jail!" Han Er Shao looks at his daughter coldly. If Han Qin dares to say that he wants ah Ling to go to prison, he will slap her in the face. "Dad, Xiao Qin has no malice to a Ling!" Mrs. Han spoke for her daughter. She can see that her husband and Han are defending Luo Yanling, and she doesn''t want her daughter to make them angry. "Xiaoqin has no plan. She is just curious." See Han old son didn''t open a mouth, Han two madams follow to say again. "Curious?" The old man repeated sarcastically. He walked slowly to Han Qin and said in a light voice, "Xiao Qin, tell grandfather, who told you to do this thing?" Han Qin is stunned. She looks up at the old man in surprise. She doesn''t believe that the old man sees that it has something to do with Han Jingyi. She shook her head, thinking that she could not betray Han Jingyi. Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife understand that Han Qin is used again. Han''s father looked at Han Er Shao coldly, and then at Han er''s wife, "you two are smart people, how can a daughter be taught so stupid by you!" Chapter 614 The old man a word, hear Han two madams all not from ground nod. Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife have to admit that they spoil Han Qin so much that they make her stupid. "Qin''er, it''s the Li who asked you to come to the old house to find evidence." Han Laozi soft tone, said to Han Qin. In the eyes of the old man, Han Jingyi is the same as Li Yu. So this time, she didn''t even bother to call her name. She called Li Yu''s surname directly. Being expected by the old man, Han Qin wants to protect Han Jingyi, but she can''t. "It''s really Han Jingyi!" As soon as Han er''s wife heard the name, she got angry. He pointed his finger to his daughter''s forehead and said, "I''ve told you many times that Han Jingyi is not a good thing. Tell you to stay away from her, why can''t you listen to her! " "Mom, don''t say that to Jingyi sister!" Han Qin immediately spoke out for maintenance. "Sister Jingyi and my good friend!" This words, how can not let Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife hear not angry. Stupid, stupid, this daughter is stupid! She was sold by others, and she counted money back! How could this daughter be so different from Han Jingyi! Han er''s wife doesn''t understand that in terms of cleverness, Han Er Shao will surpass Han Ruiyou. In terms of scheming, she won''t lose to Li Yu. She just couldn''t figure out how her daughter could She really doesn''t understand! Han Er Shao looks at his daughter helplessly. Han Jingyi leads Xiaoqin by the nose. "What can I say about her?" Han er''s wife retorted unhappily, "the thing that she asked you to come to the old house to investigate a Ling is that she was upset and kind-hearted! If you want to find out why she didn''t come herself, she had to ask you to come! " "Can she enter the old house? She''s not allowed to enter Han''s house. " Han Qin said, defending for Han Jingyi. With that, she turned to look at Mr. Han and said, "grandfather, why are you always so eccentric?" "What''s the bias?" The old man returned to his seat and asked. "Luo Yanling has committed a crime. Take him back to Han''s home. Luo Yanling has been outside for more than 20 years. As soon as you recognize her, you will give her the new building. " "Xiaoqin, isn''t your grandfather good to you?" Master Han knows that Han Qin is speaking for Han Jingyi, and he pulls on Han Qin himself. "Me Han qindun live, the old man is for Luo Yanling beat and scolded himself, but to her is good. On her eighteenth birthday, the old man bought her a garden because she liked it. "Dad, children can''t talk. Don''t worry about it." Han Er Shao said. He has a headache listening to Han Qin talking for Han Jingyi! The Han family gave Han Er Shao, but it gave Han Qin. "What do you think of Jingyi?" Han Qin said angrily, "she is also a member of the Han family. Why don''t you recognize her and forbid her to enter the door of the Han family?" Hearing Han Jingyi''s name, the old man turned cold. "I let her into the door of the Han family. The Han family and the Han family will have your share in the future?" The second lady of Han was "clattering" in her heart. The old man was right. Han Jingyi is scheming, and Han Qin believes in her. If Han Jingyi is allowed to enter Han''s family, she will be allowed to enter Han''s family. It''s strange that Han won''t be controlled by Han Jingyi at that time! "Xiao Qin, what''s the heart of Han Jing Yi''an? Why can''t you see it clearly?" The second wife of Han was also annoyed. How can Han Qin be Han Jingyi''s opponent! "I don''t care about the Han family''s money. Besides, when Jingyi enters the Han family, I will manage the Han family with her in the future. " Han Qin''s words are so naive that Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife shake their heads. If you don''t tear up the true face of Han Jingyi to Han Qin, Han Qin will always regard Han Jingyi as her good sister! "Ha ha." The old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "you hear me. That''s what your daughter said in her heart." "Do you think I should recognize Han Jingyi back?" Han''s second wife is unwilling to return. When Han Jingyi comes back, the Han family will be turned upside down. "Ah Ling and Xiao Xi suffered a lot outside. I brought him back to save him and make up for it." "When Xiao Xi marries Huo Mingxiu, she needs the identity of the Han family to protect her, and it''s also the Han family that owes her. And she won''t compete with Xiaoqin. " Looking at Han Er Shao, master Han said, "that Jingyi? Ah... " "When Han Ruiyou and Li Yu are together, they are willing to leave the Han family as a condition. Since their family has left the Han family, they are no longer members of the Han family. Li can''t be regarded as the gold of the Han family! " The old man said it clearly, but Han Qin didn''t give up. "Grandfather, no matter what, she is bleeding from the Han family. Uncle is wrong. You can''t blame sister Jingyi for it." Han Qin left a Jingyi elder sister, right a Jingyi elder sister, this maintenance Han two madams directly want to knock her head to have a look. What kind of medicine did Han Jingyi give Han Qin? She was so fascinated. "Xiao Qin thinks Li is a good man, whatever we say." The old man said with a smile, "well, Xiaoqin, let''s make a bet!""If she really regards you as her sister, then I''ll connect her with the Han family. If she has ulterior motives, you are not allowed to associate with her again Han Laozi thinks that he must let Han Qin see what kind of person Han Jingyi is. Otherwise, when Han Qin enters the Han family in the future, he may bring Han Jingyi into the management. At that time, the Han family will be destroyed! That''s a good idea. Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife nodded in agreement. They want to let their daughter see Han Jingyi''s face clearly for a long time, and their saliva is dry. Now, think of a good strategy to let Han Qin see clearly! ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi received photos from Han Qin. One is a photo of Luo Yanling and the old man, and the other is a photo of Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi''s family. A comparison of the two photos confirms that a Ling is Luo Yanling. She was so happy that she received a call from Han Qin. Han Qin said that the old man wronged her for stealing and wanted to send her to the police station. He hoped that Han Jingyi would come back and make it clear to the old man. Han Jingyi is eager for Han Qin to be caught in the police station and stay for a few days. Where will she go back to speak for her. She went back to wechat and said, "Xiaoqin, grandfather must have scared you. You can rest assured that he will not really send you to the police station. " "There''s something wrong with me. I can''t leave for the moment. I''ll come back to H city to see you later. " Han Jingyi really can''t leave. How can she leave Nancheng when she gets such an important clue about Luo Yanling''s identity? It''s difficult to find more powerful evidence. It''s better to deal with them with the help of other people''s hands. In other words, Luo Yanling is also Han Jingyi''s half brother. But Han Jingyi''s heart doesn''t regard Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi as her relatives at all. She wishes they were all unlucky! After receiving the photos, Han Jingyi has been thinking about how to deal with their brother and sister. She investigated all the things about Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling before, and one thing attracted her attention! That''s luoziyu! Although luoziyu is dead, her mother is still there! Her daughter was killed, she does not believe that Li Yueling will not hate, do not want revenge! Han Jingyi is happy to think of "killing people with a knife". She goes to the store to develop the photos and immediately takes them to find someone. Chapter 615 Since Han Qin sent a message to Han Jingyi, he has been looking at his mobile phone anxiously. Han Jingyi first returned two messages, but later did not return to her. "How?" The old man saw Han Qin''s restless expression and asked with a smile. Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife didn''t leave the old house in order to solve Han Jingyi''s problem. "I''m sure I don''t have time. I don''t want to come here." Han er''s wife took over the old man''s words directly, and then she said to Han Qin, "see, you have an accident, she doesn''t want to help you at all." "Who said that?" Han Qin dissatisfied with the second lady said, "Jingyi elder sister thinks that my grandfather will not send me to the police station, and she is also very busy." Han Qin''s explanation makes Han Er Shao shake his head. The old man was not in a hurry. He chuckled and said, "it seems that I can send you to the police station!" "Ah Han Qin was surprised. She didn''t want to go there. "I''ll call Jingyi. She will come to me." Han Qin said again. With that, she dials Han Jingyi''s phone. The old man smiles and looks at her calling Han Jingyi. But Han Jingyi didn''t answer the phone, Han Qin didn''t die to call a few more in the past, still didn''t hear someone answer there. She began to feel uneasy and walked back and forth in the hall. No, Jingyi won''t leave me! She must have been busy and didn''t see the phone! Han Qin deceives himself and says over and over again that it''s because Han Jingyi is busy. She treats Han Jingyi as her elder sister, and she has always been very kind to her. He never believed the warning of Han er''s wife and Han Er Shao, saying that she had another purpose in approaching herself. "You can''t get through! Han Jingyi will not care about your life or death. " The second wife of Han said in a displeased voice. "Xiaoqin, don''t worry! Han Jingyi is totally taking advantage of you. Think for yourself, if there is something, she won''t do it herself, so she coaxes you to do it. " Han Qin didn''t call again. Looking at Han Jingyi''s number on her mobile phone, she thought of coming to the old house to find evidence. She thought of listening to Han Jingyi''s words and aiming at Luo Yanxi in the shopping mall. She thought of following Han Jingyi to the hotel. One thing after another, in Han Qin''s mind clear up. She''s excitable and gets angry when people say it. Han Qin''s phone call, Han Jingyi did not answer, she looked at the mobile phone with a sneer constantly flashing number. Han Qin treats her as a sister, but she always regards her as a chess piece! The second lady of the Han family? Oh, so stupid, how to have Han''s! In Han Jingyi''s opinion, only she can manage the Han family, but the old man doesn''t recognize her granddaughter! When the phone quieted down, Han Jingyi thought about it and finally called back. Han Jingyi''s call, Han Qin happily holding a mobile phone, to the old man they said, "you see, Jingyi elder sister called me!" Han Qin doubts Han Jingyi in his heart, but when this call comes, his doubts are pressed down again. Han''s second wife''s face suddenly looks ugly. Han Jingyi is really as good as Li Yu. Wearing a smiling face, the heart constantly calculating people. Han''s second wife is glad that her husband doesn''t like a woman like Li Yu, otherwise she will be driven out of Han''s house by Li Yu''s calculation. "Sister Jingyi." Han Qin called happily. "Xiaoqin, are you ok?" At that end of the phone, Han Jingyi pursed the corners of her mouth and called sarcastically. She longed for Hanqin to be destroyed. Han Qin is destroyed, and so are Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi. The old man has to take him back to take over Han. This twisted thought grew up in her heart and took root. Her heart has been unbalanced, hate the old man''s partiality, determined that the Han family must have her share. "Sister Jingyi, come and help me." According to the plan, Han Qin said anxiously. "Xiaoqin, are you really sent to the police station by the old man?" Han Jingyi doubts. Han Qin replied, "Grandpa, he knows I''m stealing. He says that the Han family can''t connive at me and must send me to the police station. Now my parents go to the old man''s room to persuade him to come and make it clear to him. " "Oh Han Jingyi lengthened her voice and answered. The old man will send Han Qin to the police station, Han Jingyi believes. In her opinion, the old man was very partial to the brother and sister. Han Qin offended Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi before, and the old man helped them completely. Now Han Qin goes back to find the evidence of Luo Yanling''s identity. The old man knows that he must be angry. Han Qin to steal in the name of the police station, will not be said. "Xiaoqin, the old man is your own grandfather. He won''t do that." Han Jingyi comforted with a smile. The old man will certainly do that, offending the interests of Luo Yanling, the old man is very protective. "He''s just talking!" As soon as the words were finished, the second lady of Han came and pinched Han Qin hard. Han Qin cried in pain.At that end, Han Jingyi heard that Han Qin really cried. This cry makes it more true that Mr. Han really wants to send her to the police station. "No, it''s not." Han Qin cried out in pain, "my grandfather sent me to the detention center for ten days and a half months. Sister Jingyi, come here and help me make it clear. " "Tell me what?" Han Jingyi asked. Han Jingyi''s words chilled Han Qin''s heart. Han Jingyi is not the most clear about what to say? It seems that Han Jingyi is also aware of her wrong words. She says, "Xiaoqin, it''s the old man who wants to punish you. It''s useless for me to come here. Do you understand?" "I believe you will never steal, but the old man doesn''t want to believe you. Ah Said, Han Jingyi also continued to sigh, "the old man did not take you as a granddaughter." "I thought he just didn''t take me as his granddaughter. I didn''t think he didn''t take you seriously. Where did grandfather send his granddaughter to the police station? " If it was in the past, Han Qin would feel that Han Jingyi was right when he heard these words. But at this moment, she did not follow her words and hate the old man. "Sister Jingyi, do you want to come and help me talk?" No matter how stupid Han Qin is, she can hear that Han Jingyi refuses to help her. "Xiaoqin, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s useless if I come." Han Jingyi tried her best to make her tone more gentle. "I don''t know what I can do for you when I go." "Jingyi elder sister, you come to tell the old man that you asked me to find the evidence of a Ling''s identity, not go back to the old house to steal." Han Qin said anxiously. Han Jingyi thinks about it. It''s really the evidence that she instructs Han Qin to go back to find Luo Yanling''s identity. But this matter the old man knew, will have no good impression to her, moreover the old man will also double guard against her. She didn''t know at the moment that Han Qin had already made a move with the old man and was playing a play in front of him to test herself. "Xiaoqin, I can''t help you with this. You know, the old man doesn''t like me very much Han Jingyi returns low. Chapter 616 "Xiaoqin, otherwise, you would say that you went to his room because you were bored and didn''t steal anything." Han Jingyi suggested by phone. She thought that Han Qin was sent to the police station for a few days, but at this time, she couldn''t turn against Han Qin. "Jingyi elder sister, so you would rather watch me sent to the police station by my grandfather than come?" Han Qin''s tone is stiff, she asks coldly. "Xiaoqin, Nei Ge, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later." Han Jingyi is no longer a waste of time, said to hang up the phone. Han Qin listens to the busy sound of doodle in the mobile phone, and his heart is suddenly cold. No matter how stupid she is, she also feels that Han Jingyi doesn''t want to come to the old house to help her plead with the old man. "Xiaoqin, do you understand now?" Han er''s wife looks at the dull Han Qin holding the mobile phone and says. Han Qin can''t say the pain in her heart. She looks at Han''s second wife and wants to say something nice for Han Jingyi. But she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to speak for her. On the phone, I told her clearly that if she didn''t come, I would be sent to the police station by the old man. Han Jingyi said the old man''s bias, but said he was busy, no time to help her plead. In other words, Han Jingyi will plead with her grandfather when it happens. "Mom, I want to go home." Han Qin didn''t respond positively to the second lady''s words, and said in a lost way. She is good to Han Jingyi, but others don''t care about her. Such a gap makes Han Qin begin to think about whether Han Jingyi is really good to herself? Han Laozi sees that Han Qin is in a low mood. After knowing this, she will not be as warm to Han Jingyi as before. At least she knows how to prevent her. Han Jingyi is also his granddaughter. He told Han Qin that Li Yu was wrong, but she and Han Ruiyou''s children were not wrong! I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t like Han Jingyi at all! I always feel that this child is not like their Han family! Han Er Shao and Han er''s wife didn''t stay to disturb the old man. They left the old house with Han Qin. ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi sneered and hung up Han Qin''s phone, then turned the phone to silent. In her opinion, Han Qin is really stupid, waiting until the evening, she calls in the past, Han Qin will be coaxed. If she was sent to the police station by the old man, she would go to the detention house to see her good sister. She was not worried that Han Qin would see through herself. But it is because of Han Jingyi''s carelessness that her true features are all exposed to Han Qin. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi goes to the hospital for a prenatal examination, but Shu Qing and Huo Ye follow. Luo Yan Xi, of course, had advised her, but she couldn''t resist Shu Qing. There are a lot of people in the hospital. The process of birth, aging and death is all in it. Once in, it''s pungent. Shu Qing takes Luo Yanxi''s hand and goes directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department. After Huo ye saw them off at the gate of the hospital, he went to the underground garage to park the car. He parked the car and came out. Before he got out of the parking lot, he heard someone calling him uncle. The voice is familiar. When Huo Ye turns around, he sees Han Jingyi looking at him with a smile. Han Jingyi''s smile is very similar to Li Yu''s, which falsely disgusts him. When she was at school, Li Yu, wearing a long white dress, walked up to him and Han Ruiyou with a smile. She introduced her name with a smile, and then said that her luggage was heavy in her hand, and she wanted to ask them to help her take it. Huo Ye''s first feeling about Li Yu is that he doesn''t like him. Also, he liked Shu Qing very early, and there was only one woman in his heart. No matter how many other girls took the initiative, he just didn''t like it. Huo Ye is gentle, Huo Mingxiu is cold, but there is one thing about them. Women in their eyes, divided into two kinds: like and don''t like. Except for Mrs. Huo, all the other women are classified as those who don''t like it. Han Ruiyou and Huo ye are just the opposite. When he sees Li Yu, his eyes light up. The whole person is stunned. He immediately helps Li Yu get something. Han Ruiyou tells huoye that he fell in love with Li Yu at first sight! After that, he chased Li Yu hard. Li Yu refused Han Ruiyou with a smile, but every time he invited her, she never went there. Later, Li Yu laughingly ran to Huo ye and said that she actually liked him! I just want to get closer to Huo ye when I date Han Ruiyou. When Li Yu confesses, she stares at Huo Ye tenderly. She thinks that Huo ye can be moved by her beauty and bashful expression. Huo Ye was not happy with Shu Qing because of her family. He was in a bad mood. After listening to Li Yu''s words, instead of enjoying himself, he said to Li Yu, "go away!" Huo ye, who has always been gentle, suddenly looks at Li Yu coldly with disgust in his eyes.Li Yu shed tears on the spot and ran away wrongly. When Li Yu cries, Han Ruiyou is naturally distressed. Huo Ye doesn''t feel much. He just thinks about how to coax his wife to agree to his request. Where can he have time to care if Li Yu cries? The woman Han Ruiyou loves is worthless to Huo Ye. Everyone has cherished people, it is impossible to ask others to give the same position to their beloved women. Han Ruiyou knows that Li Yu has been wronged by Huo Ye. In his eyes, Li Yu is perfect and can''t be picky. How can Huo ye not love Li Yu? How can you make Li Yu cry! After Li Yu cries out that Huo Ye wants her to go away, Han Ruiyou immediately goes back to the dormitory and questions Huo Ye. Huo Ye listens to Han Ruiyou and sinks his face. He and Han Ruiyou have known each other for a long time. They are good friends, but their relationship is not as good as that of a woman. Han Ruiyou likes Li Yu, so he likes it. Huo Ye is not interested in Li Yu. "Huo ye, go and apologize to Li Yu." Huo Ye is arrogant. He asks back faintly, "what did I do wrong?" Li Yu''s confession to him is her business. It''s his right to refuse to let her go. If she says she likes him, he has to accept it! Han Ruiyou takes out his anger for his sweetheart and shoulders it with Huo ye, and their relationship also begins to go downhill. Huo Ye follows Han Ruiyou at will. Han Ruiyou is still chasing Li Yu, but Li Yu doesn''t give up. She says she likes Huo Ye. Li Yu is smart. He laughs and gives Huo Ye breakfast and a birthday present. On the other hand, he does not refuse Han Ruiyou''s company. He cries and talks about her infatuation and heartache in front of him. How indifferent Huo Ye is to Li Yu, how infatuated Han Ruiyou is to Li Yu! In the parking lot, Huo Ye sees Han Jingyi''s smile and suddenly thinks about what happened in college. Li Yu easily broke the friendship between him and Han Ruiyou. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Han Jingyi said with a smile. Chapter 617 Huo Ye looks at her coldly. Han Jingyi looks like Li Yu, but he can''t see anything like Han Ruiyou in her. If Han Ruiyou''s three children are the most like him, it''s Luo Yanxi. Thinking of his daughter-in-law, Huo Ye is even more indifferent to Han Jingyi. "Uncle, you look at me coldly." Han Jingyi said with a smile. "By the way, mother wanted to see you before she left Nancheng, but she was in a hurry." Han Jingyi''s words make Huo Ye frown. Huo Ye doesn''t want to talk to Han Jingyi any more. He leaves the parking lot without saying a word to her. Looking at Huo Ye''s back, Han Jingyi thinks of what Li Yu told her. Li Yu said how outstanding and charming Huo Ye is. Also said Huo Ye''s heartless indifference, he has been ignoring her love. Li Yu loves and hates her. He thinks that Huo Ye has done her harm. Huo Ye goes to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Shu Qing is accompanying Luo Yanxi to go in for an examination. "How did you come? I''ll go in with Xiao Xi. You''ll wait for us outside. " As she says this, Shu Qing shoves the two bags into Huo Ye''s hands. Huo Ye answers with a smile, "OK! Go ahead. I''ll wait outside. " He dotes on looking at his wife, anxious to take Luo Yan Xi in. Anxious sex son, so many years, also don''t see her change. Huo Ye thinks and chuckles. The impact of meeting Han Jingyi in the parking lot becomes better. Then, he waited for them to come out. In the hospital, an old woman ran from the corner of the corridor and ran into Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi cries out in pain, and the medical record in her hand falls from her hand. When the woman saw that she had run into someone, she quickly crouched down to help pick up the medical records, but her eyes saw the photos falling out of the medical records. There are two photos, one is the happy smile of a family of four, the other is Especially the people in these photos, women all know! Han Jingyi looks at Li Yueling with a sneer, picking up the two photos she deliberately left behind. It''s not the same photo, but there''s the same person in it - Luo Yanling. As Han Jingyi expected, the woman was stunned when she saw the photo. It''s not in vain that she found someone to follow Li Yueling for such a long time. After investigating her whereabouts and knowing that she had arrived at the hospital, she followed her. "Thank you Han Jingyi looks at Li Yueling standing up with a smile. When she said that, she went to get the photo picked up by Li Yueling. When she saw Li Yueling''s face, she pretended to be surprised and said, "you Have we met somewhere? It''s like In front of the Huo''s hotel. You, you are the inner one... " Li Yueling has indeed been to Huo''s hotel and recognized Han Jingyi. Li Yueling pays more attention to Luo Yanxi than anyone else. It''s only because her daughter died, it''s because of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi! Han Jingyi asks Li Yueling tentatively. "Are you the Luo family Is that Miss Luo''s mother who was going to marry Huo Mingxiu? " She meant naturally Luo Ziyu. Hearing Han Jingyi mention her daughter, Li Yueling''s face showed a touch of sadness. Her poor daughter, if not for the appearance of Luo Yanxi, her daughter might have married into the Huo family and become a young grandmother! "What a pity, Miss Luo is so young Ah, if Luo Yanxi hadn''t ruined her wedding, now Miss Luo is a member of the Huo family. Maybe she has a child, too! " Han Jingyi looks at the expression on Li Yueling''s face, and a word pokes into her heart. "I don''t know what Huo Mingxiu thought! Your daughter is beautiful and gentle. How can he get along with Luo Yanxi? " "Well, Luo Yan has a good way. I''m really fighting for Miss Ziyu." Han Jingyi''s words made Li Yueling feel more and more sad and annoyed. However, she kept a little calm and said hello to Han Jingyi. "Hello When she said this, her eyes always fell on the photo in Han Jingyi''s hand. Han Jingyi saw Li Yueling''s expression. She tilted her mouth slightly and asked with a smile, "Hello, aunt, do you know the person in the photo?" Han Jingyi takes that picture of a family of four, but points her finger at Luo Yanling. "He is Luo Yanxi''s brother." Li Yueling returned. "So he''s really my brother!" Han Jingyi thought, "but I wonder why he is so like the elder brother of the Han family! Isn''t he already dead? " When Han Jingyi said that, her eyes were fixed on Li Yueling''s face. "Who''s the one in the Han family?" Following Han Jingyi''s words, Li Yueling asked. "Oh, he''s the grandson adopted by the Han family. Now he''s the eldest son of the Han family!" While explaining, Han Jingyi compares the photos in her hand. Hearing Han Jingyi''s answer, Li Yueling was full of doubts. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first, aunt." Han Jingyi said that she was about to leave.She deliberately slowed down and left. After taking a step, she was stopped by Li Yueling. "Miss Han!" Li Yueling called her and said to her, "can you take the picture back to me?" What''s good for a picture, but Han Jingyi is waiting for her words. She came to the hospital to send the photos to her hands and use Li Yueling''s hand to deal with the people she wanted to deal with. She thought that if she did it herself, it would certainly lead to the anger of the old man, so it was most appropriate to kill with a knife. "That''s not good!" Han Jingyi hesitated. But she still handed the photo over. "Miss Han, don''t worry. I''ll take it back and have a look. I won''t do anything!" What Han Jingyi wants is what she does. Otherwise, why should she hire someone to follow her. "Aunt, I know you are suffering, but you know, they are all people who can''t be provoked. You can''t be confused!" Han Jingyi pretends to persuade. However, she also underestimated Li Yueling. If Li Yueling was angry at first, then at this time, when she heard Han Jingyi''s words and looked at her attitude, she also guessed her meaning. But since everyone is the same goal, she is not afraid that something will happen at that time, so she will take her into the water together! Anyway, she''ll live to the end of her life! "Miss Han, I''m old. I''ve lost my daughter and my goals. It''s even harder to go in the future! Since they have cut off my way, I have to let them have no way to go! " After that, Li Yueling took the photo in her hand and left without looking back. Han Jingyi stands in the same place with a cold smile. What she has to do now is to go back and quietly wait for the information that Luo Yanling is arrested and that Luo Yanxi and Huo''s family are spurned by people in Nancheng! ¡­¡­ The two photos on the mobile phone made Luo Yanxi angry. She looked at them again and again. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry! This matter is already being dealt with by Ming Xiu! " Shuqing in the side to persuade said, for fear of Luo Yan Xi, because angry moved fetal gas. In the evening, Huo ye and Shu Qing happened to have dinner at Xiyuan. Halfway through the dinner, a news was broadcast on TV. It mentions the young master adopted by the Han family and Luo Yanling. Luo Yanxi immediately dropped the bowl and ran to the TV to watch. Chapter 618 The Han family''s adopted grandson and father, Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi, put together, you can see the problems in the photos. The title of the news is similar! It is said that the young master of the Han family is very similar to the wanted young master of the Luo family, Luo Yanling, and even has the same name. It''s like saying that, but it''s like saying that they may be the same person. Because although Luo Yanling''s face has been operated on, whether it''s the eyebrows or the outline, if you look carefully, you can still see the similarities. Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu can see what kind of heart ANN is in this news and these two photos! "Who dug up my brother''s business?" Luo Yan Xi was confused and angry. Huo Mingxiu, who came to see the news photos, immediately took out the phone and asked someone to check the matter. Because Luo Yanxi ran away suddenly and followed Huo Mingxiu to the living room. Huo ye and Shu Qing also follow and see the news. "Is it really ah Ling?" Shu Qing also exclaimed in surprise. She said that when she saw the child before, she always felt familiar with it! If you look so carefully, it''s ah Ling! But at this time, Shu Qing didn''t forget Luo Yanxi''s current physical condition. She quickly helped Luo Yanxi sit down on the sofa. "Xiao Xi, sit down first. Don''t worry. Ah Ling will be OK." Luo Yanxi''s eyebrows are deep frowning. These two photos make many people recognize his brother. What about the others in Nancheng? The police! "Mom, a lot of people will know about such an obvious picture." Luo Yanxi made a worried voice. "Mingxiu, find someone to test the meaning of the police station." Huo Ye makes a sound and says to Huo Mingxiu. He turns to see that his son is taking his mobile phone to one side to make a phone call. He also takes his mobile phone to find the number of an acquaintance. The Huo family''s position in Nancheng was not formed in a day or two. Naturally, there were people they knew. Shu Qing grabs Luo Yan Xi''s hand and comforts him constantly. Seeing that everyone is worried about his brother''s affairs, and feeling the warmth from Shu Qing''s hands, Luo Yanxi gradually calms down. It''s going to be OK. My brother is now the young master of the Han family. Without full evidence, those people won''t do anything to my brother! Luo Yan Xi thinks, the heart also relaxes slightly. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, Mingxiu and your father will take care of it!" Shu Qing relieved, Luo Yan Xi looked at her, moved to nod. Luo Yanling''s case is very complicated. Once he is arrested, he may not even come out alive. Now this happened, Shu Qing not only did not worry about the Huo family, but comfort her, how can this let Luo Yan Xi not moved. "Well, thank you, mom!" Shu Qing smiles. "Silly child, what can I thank you for? Don''t say we are a family. I watched a Ling grow up. He is also my child!" Huo Mingxiu calls and comes over. He walks up to Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi asks, "how about it?" Without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to speak, Huo ye said, "without substantial evidence, the police can''t arrest people." "But..." Huo Ye pauses, "if this matter causes great public effect, the police will step in and investigate!" After hearing this, Luo Yanxi knew that no matter what, his brother had to go to the police station. "This matter, if no one bites, but he would have been asked to go to the police station." Huo Ye added a sentence to say. Luo Yanxi understood the meaning. His elder brother is now the young master of the Han family. Most people can''t move. "But who gave the photos to the media?" Luo Yanxi looked at them and asked. Huo Mingxiu has found out who it is, but it''s not like Li Yueling did it. At least she didn''t know that way. "Li Yueling!" Luo Yan was stunned. She hadn''t seen Li Yueling for a long time. She didn''t even have time to tell her that Luo Ziyu was not her daughter! But how could Li Yueling know her brother''s identity? There are still photos like this? "Will my brother be ok?" Luo Yanxi was very worried. Huo Mingxiu came forward and hugged her tightly. "I''ll help him." "Xi''er, don''t worry too much!" Huo Mingxiu closes her eyes and kisses her soft hair. When Luo Yanling had an accident, she had already cried bitterly. No matter what happens this time, her mood will be greatly affected. In addition, she is pregnant now. If she is stimulated, she may not be able to keep her child. Huo Mingxiu suddenly opens his eyes. He suddenly feels that the person behind this not only wants to expose the identity of Luo Yanling, but also comes to his wife. He sent someone to find out that Li Yueling did it, but Huo Mingxiu didn''t think Li Yueling would know the identity of Luo Yanling, and would not take out the two photos to the media. There is also a group photo of Mr. Han and Luo Yanling. It''s not the Han family. Who can get it? ¡­¡­ Mr. Han doesn''t watch much TV at night. He likes to listen to the radio.About Luo Yanling, Han Er Shao came to tell him. Han Er Shao arrives at the old house in a hurry and tells the old man about the matter. The old man immediately knows that the matter is not good. Last time Han Qin was caught by the old man in Luo Yanling''s house, she had sent the photo to Han Jingyi. After knowing that Han Jingyi doesn''t care about her own life or death, Han Qin forgets the photo. Now the photos of the old man and Luo Yanling, as well as the previous photos together, are too coincidentally similar, it''s really hard not to let people doubt. "Dad, what do you do now?" Han Er Shao said anxiously. The Han family has been in business for many years. Although they have done a lot of business, they also have a great position in H city. But there are a lot of people who want to deal with Han. If this event is taken advantage of by someone who wants to, he will definitely take the opportunity to deal with Han. If you know that Luo Yanling was dead at that time, it would be alive, or the young master of the Han family. The public will guess that there is something fishy about it that must have something to do with the Han family. "Don''t worry!" The old man said softly. "It''s just like that." Listen to the old man say so, Han Er Shao also slightly put down the heart. "Dad, why don''t you call a Ling?" "Yes." When Han Er Shao said this, he wanted to call Luo Yanling. But the old man didn''t make a call at night. When he called Luo Yanling, he received a call from the Qin family. I talked with the Qin family very late. It was very late when I hung up the phone. The next day, the old man called Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling also knows that his two photos are put together. When he receives a call from the old man, he says first. "Grandfather, I''m fine." "If only you had come back earlier!" If he hadn''t stayed in Nancheng at that time, maybe he wouldn''t have been in today''s situation! Luo Yanling doesn''t think so. It''s obviously intentional. "Grandfather, even if I leave Nancheng, there will be people staring at me." He replied faintly. Chapter 619 After the photo of Luo Yanling was given to the media by Li Yueling, Han Jingyi has been waiting to see a good play. But it seems that the effect is not as strong as she thought. Luo Yanling still stays in Han''s house in Nancheng, and there is no movement in the police station. Han Jingyi can''t sit any more. She thinks to herself that she has to add another fire. Although it was already night, she couldn''t sleep with this idea any more. She was afraid of dreaming too much at night and rushed to Li Yueling''s residence. Li Yueling used to have some small money because of Luo Ziyu, but since Luo Ziyu died, her life has been far worse than before, and her former lover has been put in prison because of petty theft. She doesn''t even have the house she used to have, so she can only rent in a cheap hotel. Looking at the only Bracelet left in her hand, Li Yueling is thinking about whether she wants to sell it tomorrow and exchange it for some money first. Suddenly, she heard a sound of footwork in the corridor outside the rental house. As the sound of footsteps came nearer and nearer, Li Yueling got flustered and felt that the sound of footsteps was coming at her. Sure enough, her sixth sense was accurate, and the footsteps were really coming for her. The door of the room was kicked open, followed by a break in. Looking at the intruder, Li Yueling wants to scream, but her mouth has been blocked. "Who are you to do..." Her voice was sobbing vaguely. In the dark, a few men in black, one by one eyes cold Che, see Li Yueling trembling. Because she saw the killing in their eyes! She began to panic struggle, want to escape, but her ideas can only be ideas. Several men soon put her into a sack, they are well-trained, absolutely not the general Street ruffian. When Han Jingyi arrived at the small hotel, she found that something was wrong when she saw the person who fainted at the reception desk. If people fall asleep because of sleepiness, they will not fall to the ground. Then she heard the footsteps coming down from the building. Without thinking about it, Han Jingyi ran out of the small hotel and hid in the dark to watch the people coming out. A few men came out, a man with a moving sack on his back, followed a car to them, and they got on the car and left with the things in the sack. Seeing the car disappear in front of her eyes, Han Jingyi dares to enter the hotel again. When she saw these men, the first thing she thought of was Li Yueling. It''s Li Yueling! Han Jingyi wants to run upstairs. When she comes to the room with the door open, it''s empty. It''s Li Yueling who has been abducted! Because she gave the photos of Luo Yanling to the media, she was taken away! Thinking of Li Yueling''s fate after being tied away, Han Jingyi can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of her heart. The Huo family is powerful and powerful, but they are so unscrupulous that they directly take people away. Han Jingyi how dare to stay in this room, she left in a panic, for fear of those people back, also tied her away. When she left the hotel, she was also secretly glad that she didn''t come forward to deal with Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi after listening to her mother''s words. Now that Li Yueling''s chess piece is gone, she can only look for another one. Now Luo Yanling''s affair is in the limelight. If we push it on, we can destroy their brothers and sisters! Huo Mingxiu also knows about Li Yueling''s disappearance. But he didn''t do it this time! It''s Chu Haotian. Huo Mingxiu was very angry when he received a call from Chu Haotian. At about ten o''clock in the evening, he is doing something to Luo Yanxi. His favorite time is destroyed by a phone call from Chu Haotian. "Meng Lei is going too far!" Luo Yan Xi is not happy, hugs Huo Mingxiu''s neck not to let him answer the phone. She thought it was Meng Lei''s. "Not him." Huo Ming mends the way back. "Well, some woman must have hit you!" Luo Yan said unhappily, "I think Mr. Huo''s wife is pregnant. They want to invite you out for a supper." This is not Luo Yanxi''s wishful thinking. It really happened. She had received a phone call from Miss Qian Jin, saying that she was pregnant and could not satisfy Huo Mingxiu, so don''t occupy Mr. Huo all day. For this kind of brainless daughter, Luo Yan scolded directly. What is Zhan Zhuo. "You are always my husband! He likes to let me have it Luo Yan is very angry, Huo Mingxiu with a face and identity provoked one after another flowers, also want her to clean up for him. After coming back, she did not hide from him, but directly said that Miss Qianjin had come to provoke him and asked him to do it. For this kind of thing, Huo Mingxiu always thinks that he should be cruel to those women. He directly let Meng Lei cut off the company contact with Miss Qianjin''s family, and called Miss Qianjin to tell her clearly that he likes to be occupied by Luo Yanxi!"If you want to have supper, it''s with you." He said to her, scraping the tip of her nose and laughing. Sometimes even Luo Yanxi felt sorry for his love for her. Her temper was spoiled by him more and more bad, when she was angry, Huo Mingxiu, who was always bad tempered, was not angry, but let her beat and scold. When Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi talk, they show her their mobile phone. It''s Chu Haotian. "Something''s up!" Huo Mingxiu was annoyed when he was interrupted. Chu Hao day a smile, "I disturb you what?" Chu Haotian knew that he must have interrupted someone''s good work. Think about yourself again, it''s so easy to be with your beloved woman, but now it''s uncomfortable again, ah! "What do you say?" Huo Mingxiu asked. "He did it on purpose, every time he called at this point." Luo Yan Xi muttered, but also some unhappy. It''s not the first time Chu Haotian has called at this point! He''s addicted to calling at this time. "Ha ha." Chu Haotian heard the angry voice of Luo Yanxi. He laughed and said to Huo Mingxiu, "Xiao Xi''s temper seems to be getting worse and worse." Huo Mingxiu suddenly cold voice, "I spoil, you have a problem!" In front of Huo Mingxiu, no one can say Luo Yanxi half a bad word. Huo Mingxiu is a little too much. He spoils his little woman to heaven, and he wants to spoil her again. "No!" How dare Chu Haotian say that he has an opinion? He just A little envious! "Come on, what''s the matter!" Huo Mingxiu said directly and got to the point. He is still in a hurry to lie down and sleep with his wife! Chu Haotian didn''t speak immediately. It was a long night. He wanted to find someone to talk to. He didn''t want to hang up in such a hurry. But Huo Mingxiu doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to waste the beautiful night chatting with Chu Haotian. "Speak "No hurry!" After chuhaotian''s smile, the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly converged. "I have solved the problem of Li Yueling with a Ling." "What do you mean?" Huo Mingxiu was stunned. When he saw Luo Yanxi around him, he swallowed the words. Chapter 620 In fact, Huo Mingxiu almost said, "you won''t kill her, will you?" But fortunately, he stopped in time, and Chu Haotian could guess what he wanted to say. He continued: "it''s not what you think, it''s just sending her out of sight." "Ah Ling said, I hope you don''t interfere in his business and take good care of Xiao Xi! That''s what he asked me to convey. " Chu Haotian takes a look at the little woman in his arms. It''s not easy for a Ling to live these years, but he also knows that he wants his sister to be happy more than him. "Good! I see Huo Ming mends the way back. The words have been passed on, Chu Haotian also hang up the phone, did not talk with Huo Mingxiu more. Luo Yanxi sees Huo Mingxiu put the phone back to its original place, "what''s the matter? Is it about my brother? " Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she faintly felt that it was related to her brother. "Well." Huo Mingxiu answered. "What are you thinking?" See hang up after Huo Mingxiu, his mind seems to be still on the phone, Luo Yan Xi can''t help but unhappy. "You''d better talk to Chu Haotian." Then she turned her back to him. Seeing that Luo Yanxi was angry, Huo Mingxiu quickly lay down and put her in his arms, "angry again? I really spoil you Recently, Luo Yanxi always loses his temper. Huo Ming Xiuming knows that he is too spoiled, but he still goes his own way. "Then you can not spoil it." She said angrily. "Spoiled, who dares to ask you except me!" He said softly in her ear. Luo Yanxi turns around, thinking about her bad temper during this period, she just looks at the cunning in his eyes. This bad man, this is the idea! Waiting for her old age, old age, big temper, when he does not, really no man will tolerate her. Hum! Luo Yanxi snorted coldly in his heart, but his face showed a smile. "Husband, I have to treat you well in the future." She said, small feet also quickly toward his thigh, the potential to kick him to the bottom of the bed. However, Huo Mingxiu knew the bad tempered little woman in his arms very well. As soon as she laughed, he was on guard against her. This little thing is addicted to temper. When Luo Yanxi''s foot came over, Huo Mingxiu reached out and grabbed her kick. But within a second, he looked at her angry with a smile, let go, let her kick again, he obediently rolled to the ground. Such a game, he is willing to accompany her to play, she is angry, let her hit him, this is the fun between husband and wife. ¡­¡­ The prison on the outskirts of Nancheng is for short-term criminals. Ma San has been locked up here for a while. He hates it so much that he just wants to go out early. I heard the C.O. come over and say that his friends came to see him! Ma San thought, that old woman is poor now. What else do you want to do? But what he didn''t expect was that in the interview room, he saw a beautiful young woman. Ma San was very surprised! "Ma San!" Han Jingyi picked up the microphone and said to Ma San. A beautiful girl appeared in front of her, and she was wearing a white skirt. Ma San could even see the color of Han Jingyi''s underwear in her white skirt through the glass. He likes young girls. If it wasn''t for money, he wouldn''t talk to Li Yueling. However, after taking the money from Li Yueling, all he was looking for were young and beautiful girls. Han Jingyi is definitely in line with his taste, which makes Ma San, who has been forbidden for a long time in prison, swallow his saliva. He hasn''t touched a woman for days! "My name is Han Jingyi, a friend of Luo Ziyu." Han Jingyi introduces herself. She deliberately ignores the way Ma San looks at herself. "Who do you say?" Ma San didn''t seem to react, so he asked again. "Luo Ziyu is the one who was killed by Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu." Han Jingyi came back again. "Oh, what are you looking for?" Ma San looks at Han Jingyi from top to bottom. Whether it''s about Luo Ziyu or the Luo family, he has been with Li Yueling for so long and knows a lot. "Li Yueling is missing!" Ma San couldn''t help laughing when she heard that. She didn''t believe that the woman in front of her was just looking for herself because of Li Yueling''s disappearance. Because he saw hate in her eyes! "We have nothing to do with each other for a long time. What does it matter to me that she is missing?" "There is one thing you may not know, Li Yueling, she..." Han Jingyi tells Ma San about the whole thing, but Ma San''s attitude is not clear at all. This makes Han Jingyi suddenly feel that this man is not so easy to use. But now that she has come, she can''t leave so easily."So, Miss Han, what do you want me to do?" Ma San''s smile flashed by. "At least you''ve been with her, and you''ve benefited a lot from her. She''s missing now. I''m afraid she''s been hurt!" Han Jingyi''s face is anxious. People who don''t know really think that she is a good friend of Luo Ziyu and cares about Li Yueling. Ma San looks at her and thinks that this woman is very clever. But it looks really good! "She didn''t come to see me!" Ma San follows Han Jingyi''s words, maybe he can use this woman in turn. "Who do you think hurt her?" Ma San said and added another sentence. "Indeed, she treated me well when we were good." Ma San lowers his head, and Han Jingyi''s smile comes into his eyes. Judging from what Han Jingyi said just now, Li Yueling is only afraid of being shot, but Ma San is not stupid. And he has always been a master of acting in front of people. Han Jingyi is not his opponent at all. "Ah." Han Jingyi sighed. She was thinking about how to do it. "You''d better not know!" "Who is it?" Ma San raised his head and said excitedly, "she Who did it to you? " Han Jingyi coughed and lowered her voice. "Who do you think can have a grudge against her! There''s another thing. Do you think it''s really nothing to do with Huo? " Ma San of course knows that Han Jingyi is leading him to Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu, so he follows. "Huo Mingxiu! They have killed all the people When he said that, he was angry again and said, "what''s hateful is that I''m locked up here and can''t settle accounts with them." "Ah, Ma San, I know it''s not easy for you. You should pay more attention to your body." Han Jingyi reminds me before leaving. "Thank you Ma San replied in a low mood, but when he turned around, a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth. This woman looks down on him. ¡­¡­ Luo Yanling still ran into the police. That kind of photo was exposed at the same time, and the incident was put on the Internet again, which had a certain public effect. Even if he is now the young master of the Han family, the police have to check. However, Luo Yanling is very calm and looks at the uniformed police standing in front of him. "Han Shao, please come with us!" Chapter 621 Luo Yanling just entered the police station, followed by a reporter who also reported the incident on TV. They didn''t report it afterwards, they broadcast it live. Huo Mingxiu worried about being seen by Luo Yanxi. Knowing that he couldn''t stop the live broadcast on TV, he immediately called back and asked the servant to dial the switch at home. LAN Ke''er also heard the news, the first time to the police station with Luo Yanling. The atmosphere of the police station is cold and depressing. LAN Ke''er holds Luo Yanling''s hand tightly. "Young master Han, I invite you here this time to ask if you know him?" The police asked and put the photo of Luo Yanling in front of him. "I don''t know!" Luo Yan Ling looked at the photo of himself, light shaking his head said. "Good!" Asked his police nodded, "sorry, Han Shao, we are asking you to come and ask, there is nothing else." LAN Ke Er a Leng, the police mean don''t need to continue to cross examine? When she was wondering, the door was pushed open. Standing at the door was Chu Haotian, and several policemen were behind him. Looking at the police rank, standing behind Chu Haotian was the director here. "Mr. Chu, it''s over." Chu Haotian nodded to the director who spoke, and then looked at Luo Yanling. "I said, how can Han Shao be Luo Yanling? They just look alike. " Chu Haotian said with a smile. The director behind him said repeatedly, "President Chu said yes!" "Han Shao just looks like him. We don''t see that he is the same person. We won''t believe that kind of thing. " The director said, and with a smile at Luo Yanling. "Han Shao, you are really wronged. We are just routine. Please don''t blame us." "What''s the matter? You didn''t tell me when my brother went to the police station! " Although Huo Mingxiu let the servant pull the switch, but Luo Yanxi still know, after all, the power of the network is powerful now. Huo Mingxiu sees Luo Yanxi''s face. He reaches over to hold her. "Well." "Xier, I''m afraid you''re worried." He said. Luo Yan Xi also light voice return a way, "I know." "Even if I go, I can''t help my brother. On the contrary, it will backfire." She and Huo Mingxiu can''t appear in the police station, so they will just sit on the fact that her brother is Luo Yanling. So, she can''t go, nor can Huo Mingxiu! "Xi''er, don''t be nervous. Haotian has called. It will be OK." Huo Mingxiu should, he holds Luo Yanxi''s hand, let her not nervous. "Well, Xi''er, you go to have a rest first, eh?" His hand patted her back gently. Luo Yanxi didn''t speak, so he held Huo Mingxiu tightly. Seeing that she didn''t answer and her eyes were slightly closed, Huo Mingxiu didn''t say anything any more. He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Here, when Luo Yanling and other talents just walked out of the police station, they were surrounded by reporters outside. "Young master Han, I heard that you are invited to the police station to suspect that you are Luo Yanling of the Luo family. Is this true?" Luo Yan Ling mouth gently pulled down. "People are similar. Do you all guess when you see them?" "Mr. Chu, you didn''t know Luo Yanling very well before. What do you think of this?" A reporter then asked Chu Haotian. "It''s very familiar, so when he left, I was very sad, but Han Shao was not him." Chu Haotian said with a low voice. "After I saw the photos, I found out what Han Shao looked like, but it was just a likeness." As soon as Chu Haotian''s voice fell, another reporter threw the question to LAN Ke''er. "Miss Qin, are you not afraid that he is really the wanted criminal?" Hearing this reporter''s words, Chu Haotian frowned, which was obviously not the person he arranged. "As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. What''s more, Luo Yanxi, the miss of the Luo family, was originally the eldest miss of the Han family, and her brother might also belong to the Han family. It''s a coincidence that they are actually the same person." Chu Haotian stares at the female reporter and chuckles. "What''s the conflict between the two? Luo Yanling is dead, but Han Shao is still alive! " "As you just asked, even if he is Luo Yanling, if he is caught in prison, I will accompany him. I will!" The female reporter wants to say something more. LAN Ke''er stands out, clenches Luo Yanling''s hand and says in a loud voice. Her eyes are full of tenderness when she looks at the man beside her. "Tut Tut, you are a perfect couple indeed. Han Shao, we are waiting for your wedding As soon as Chu Haotian opened his mouth, other reporters also sent their best wishes. Those photos have spread. They can''t stop them, but they can deal with them. Han Jingyi looks at Luo Yanling on TV, unharmed, and even blessed by so many people. This scene makes her very angry, and immediately smashes the water cup out of her hand.This man is clearly Luo Yanling, Chu Haotian also combined with this group of reporters to open their eyes and tell lies! Han Jingyi gnashes her teeth with hatred. She tries her best to expose Luo Yanling''s identity, but she is finally so disturbed. Luo Yanxi and his brother and sister are really lucky. After spending so many years outside, they enter the Han family. Luo Yanxi is protected by the most powerful man in Nancheng. Why should they! Once a woman is jealous, she loses her sense and wants to destroy everything else. ¡­¡­ After Luo Yanling came out of the police station, he received a call from the old house of the Han family, saying that the old man was ill and asked him to go back immediately. Han Jingyi sees Luo Yanling leave Nancheng peacefully. She hates it very much. She called Han Qin. The phone rang many times before Han Qin picked it up. Han Jingyi still talks about Luo Yanling on the phone. However, Han Qin''s attitude is very cold and doesn''t seem to be interested in what she said. But Han Jingyi thinks Han Qin is still angry with himself. Finish saying Luo Yan Ling''s affair, comforting Han Qin again. "Xiaoqin, I''m so sorry about last time! I think the old man will not be willing to send you to the police station. In addition, I didn''t go back because I couldn''t get away from work here! I''m glad you''re OK, or I''ll worry about that. " Han Jingyi said in a warm voice on the phone. Han Qin didn''t enter the police station, which Han Jingyi later knew. If the old man is really eccentric, he is kind to Luo Yanling, he is kind to Luo Yanxi, he is kind to Han Qin, but he is indifferent to her. If you don''t fight for it, Han''s property will not be her share. "I remember last time you said that the old man was partial to ah Ling and would send me to the police station." Han Qin light voice, in the phone sneer. Before, Han Qin is frustrated with Han Jingyi. With the instruction of Han''s second wife, Han Qin is more and more alienated from Han Jingyi. "Yes? Did I say that? I forgot. " Han explained. Han Qin doesn''t want to tell her more, but Han Jingyi says it again. "Xiaoqin, did the man go back to his old house? He was clearly Luo Yanling, but he entered the police station and was released in half an hour. People in the police station said they were just like the old man. How can other people protect him besides the old man? " Chapter 622 "Last time you just went to his room to get photos, and the old man will send you to the police station." Han Jingyi seems to be helping Han Qin, but actually she wants to stir up a relationship. If this is put in the past, Han Qin will be angry and feel that Luo Yanling has caused her to be scolded by the old man. However, after listening to Han Jingyi calmly, Han Qin completely understood the deep meaning of Han Jingyi. "Sister Jingyi, if you didn''t let me go to his room, could I have been scolded by the old man?" Han Qin retorts lightly. This words hear Han Jingyi a Leng, she didn''t expect Han Qin''s mind so clear. "No, Xiaoqin!" Han Jingyi continued to explain. She thought about it and said, "Xiaoqin, did someone else say something bad to you?" "Don''t believe her!" Han Qin sneered, "I don''t believe my mother. Who should I believe?" "Sister Jingyi, you don''t think my mother will cheat me, do you?" Han''s second wife has never liked Han Jingyi, and she knows that. "My aunt doesn''t like me." She explained softly, "she misunderstood me." This means that the second lady of Han said her bad words in front of Han Qin, all because of her misunderstanding. Han Qin "hum" sound, also don''t want to and Han Jingyi pretend what good sister. If Han Jingyi is really nice to her, last time the old man sent her to the police station, he would have come to the old house to help her. One thing is enough for Han Qin to see through Han Jingyi. "Han Jingyi, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. If you want to harm others in the future, do it yourself. Don''t sow dissension in front of me." Han Qin said angrily. This period of time, under the analysis of Han''s second wife, several times before she framed Luo Yanxi to deal with Luo Yanling, which time it was not because of Han Jingyi''s words. Han Jingyi still wants to use her! you must be dreaming! After that, Han Qin hung up the phone without waiting for Han Jingyi to explain. Han Jingyi heard the busy tone on the phone. She regretted that she couldn''t hold back for a while last time. She was glad that Han Qin had suffered. She should go to the old house at that time to help Han Qin bear the blame. This way, she got the old man''s scolding, even if she was sent to the police station, but she got Han Qin''s trust. Han Qin believes in her. She is not recognized by the old man as the daughter of the Han family, but waiting for Han Qin to control the power of the Han family, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance! Han Jingyi deeply felt that she did not have Li Yu''s forbearance. Li Yu has been suffering for more than 20 years, but she is too anxious! The relationship between Han Qin and herself breaks down, and Han Jingyi has no one to use. She thought she could use Ma San in her hand, but she was still too self righteous. She doesn''t know Ma San very well! Since Luo Yanling left Nancheng, Han Jingyi went to prison to see Ma San from time to time. Every time she gave Ma San money and clothes as a lover. Ma San had a hard time in prison. He can also see that Han Jingyi wants him out to help. If you escape, this woman will help him! Before Han Jingyi reminded him, go to the hospital! It''s not a serious illness. It''s impossible to be hospitalized. So Ma San thought of a way, provoked other people in prison, let them beat themselves. He''s going out. He''s going to get out of prison! ¡­¡­ "A prison break happened in the prison yesterday, and the police are now fully pursuing..." The picture on TV is in Nancheng prison hospital, and the female announcer says it seriously. Han Jingyi in the room saw the news, with a sneering smile on her lips. Ma San really broke out of prison! Han Jingyi is very proud in her heart. She thinks she will see Luo Yanxi''s injury soon! She thinks Ma San has become her own chess piece, but how can she expect that the real fish on the chopping board is her! Masan haramoto''s escape from prison is nothing for Huo Mingxiu. But thinking of Li Yueling, Huo Mingxiu is still cautious. He protects Luo Yanxi more closely. "I have nothing against that man. He won''t come to me." Luo Yan Xi said to Huo Mingxiu. And Ma San is what kind of person, afraid of death, she still know some. "When he escaped from prison, he didn''t want to go in again. He was afraid of running away." Huo Mingxiu didn''t hide from her about Li Yueling. "I''m sorry." Huo Mingxiu knows that Ma San may not come to Luo Yanxi when she escapes, but he is not at ease, especially when she is pregnant. If that person runs, she drags heavy body, want to run also run. "Listen to me. Don''t go out recently." "All right." Luo Yanxi said that she still wanted to go out and buy clothes for her children. "If you want to go out, let me or find more bodyguards to follow." Huo Mingxiu explained again."Yes, yes." Luo Yan Xi nodded, "all listen to you." Huo Mingxiu looks at Luo Yanxi with a smile. He likes her most. During this period of time, she was very hot tempered, which made him suffer a lot. Ma San escaped from the prison, but everything was calm. The police didn''t find him for three days, and he didn''t go to Huo Mingxiu or Luo Yanxi. I didn''t even go to the women I used to be with. Perhaps he also knows that no matter where he goes, he may fall into the pursuit of the police. He calmed down, but Han Jingyi was worried. She helped Ma San escape from prison just because she wanted him to take revenge on them. Even if Ma San went to chop people with a knife. Ironically, Ma didn''t show his face. He seemed to disappear. Until the evening of the fifth day, Ma San arrived at the place he had made an appointment with Han Jingyi in advance. Hearing the knock, Han Jingyi eagerly opens the door. She rented the house under a pseudonym. Went to prison to see Ma San, afraid that the police would find her. Before Ma San deals with Luo Yanxi, she can''t let Ma San go to prison again. Ma San came in and saw the bread on the table. He picked it up and ate it. He hid outside for five days, trying to get out of the south city. But he had no money on him. He had just escaped from the prison from the hospital. The police kept a close eye on the bus and the railway station. He couldn''t find a chance to escape. So as a last resort, he thought of Han Jingyi again. "Do you have any money?" He wolfed down the bread and asked Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi looked at him puzzled, thinking that he was using him, so she took out 100 yuan from her bag. Ma San didn''t answer. Looking at the hundred yuan, he sneered. This woman wants him to go out to deal with Luo Yanxi, give him 100 yuan, send beggars? Ma San didn''t answer, and Han Jingyi frowned. Is that too little? "I followed Luo Yanxi for four days and knew that she would go to the hospital for pregnancy examination the day after tomorrow." Ma three know Luo Yan Xi pregnant, but said tracking her, is completely pull. He escaped from prison. Huo Mingxiu didn''t send more people to protect Luo Yanxi. How could he send him to the door by himself. Chapter 623 "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see the environment." Ma San looked at Han Jingyi, and then said, "if I succeed, I have to run away immediately, but I have no money on me. The police arrest me everywhere, and then I will be sent to prison." He said that on purpose. He wanted Han Jingyi to understand that if he didn''t give him money, he wouldn''t do anything. Han Jingyi understood this, Ma San turned around and asked her for money. "How much do you want?" "Three hundred thousand!" Ma San wanted the lion to ask for a million and eight hundred thousand, but looking at Han Jingyi''s clothes, although they were big brands, they were worn by her when she came to see him in prison. Rich people don''t like to wear it repeatedly, which means that this woman doesn''t have much money. "I don''t have that many." Han Jingyi white face, said. When it comes to money, she''s upset and embarrassed. As Han Ruiyou''s daughter, all her savings add up to less than 100000 yuan. Luo Yanxi is afraid to take it out casually, which is tens of millions. Such a gap makes Han Jingyi clench her fist. "100000, I only have 100000!" She said. Ma San didn''t embarrass her when she saw her look. "Well, I''ll run away after I kill Luo Yanxi." All deal with Luo Yan Xi said to kill, Han Jingyi listen how not willing to give money. "Do you really hate her that much?" Han Jingyi asked. Because she looked at Ma San, although he said cruel words on his mouth, there was no killing intention in his eyes. And Han Jingyi, with the green light under his eyes, is creepy. Ma San likes beautiful women. He has met Luo Yanxi, but he can''t use the bad water. Ma San thinks about Luo Yanxi, and his body gets hot. He turns to see Han Jingyi on his side. He was taller than Han Jingyi. He lowered his head and saw the white under her collar. He couldn''t help swallowing. Although this woman is not as beautiful as Luo Yanxi, his proud figure, especially when he hasn''t touched a woman in this period of time, wants to play with a woman before he leaves. Ma San didn''t dare to go to the nightclub to find a woman. Besides, he now has a ready-made one in front of him. Being stared at by Ma San, Han Jingyi gets more uncomfortable. She steps back. Ma San looked at her with a smile and didn''t catch her. He''s not in a hurry because he hasn''t got the money yet. "It''s not Huo Mingxiu, it''s not Luo Yanxi. I''m not like this today. It can be said that my present appearance is also caused indirectly by them." If it wasn''t for Luo Yanxi''s sudden marriage snatch, maybe he would have become a relative of the Huo family now, with endless money and endless glory. "And poor Yueling!" When it comes to Li Yueling, Ma San''s eyes show some tears on purpose. Han Jingyi looked at him. She picked up her bag and said, "it''s very late. I''ll go back first." "Good." Ma San said, "come back tomorrow night. Don''t forget to bring the money." Meeting in the evening won''t cause the police to follow. Most importantly, he wants Han Jingyi''s 100000 yuan. In order to do it really, Ma San went to the hospital the next day. He was wearing a cap, standing in the jungle at the door of the hospital, and really saw Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi is accompanied by Shu Qing, followed by Huo ye and his bodyguards. Ma San just stood there and looked at the situation for a while. He didn''t dare to do anything, not to mention he was not so stupid. Any bodyguard of the Huo family has knocked him down. Now there is no police. No one knows where he might be thrown and killed. He is afraid of death, or go back and wait for Han Jingyi to bring money, and then run on his own. Luo Yan Xi accompanied by Shu Qing to the hospital. When she was walking, she suddenly turned her head and looked back. How could she feel that someone was staring at her. But at first glance, there was no one behind him. He was too sensitive. Forget it, if she says anything more, I''m afraid that Huo Mingxiu will send the whole Huo family to protect herself. Now look at these people, it''s enough But to do a pregnancy test, not only the bodyguard, even the Huo family''s leaders are here! Luo Yanxi didn''t protest, but before Ma San was arrested, Huo Mingxiu, Shu Qing and Huo Ye didn''t agree to withdraw their bodyguards. Ma San is waiting for Han Jingyi in her rented house. The neighborhood where the house is located, because it is in the suburbs, many houses are vacant. That''s why han Jingyi let Ma San live here, which won''t attract a lot of people''s attention. In the evening, Han Jingyi sent the money. Ma San''s eyes lit up when he saw the money in his bag. With money, he can run. With money, life can be guaranteed after that, although it''s only 100000 yuan. "How was your visit to the hospital today?" Han Jingyi asked."She had a lot of bodyguards around her, but I found a secret way in." Ma San said casually. He can''t tell Han Jingyi that there is no one around Luo Yanxi. So he lied in the second half of the sentence. When Ma San said that, he put the money in his backpack. "Ma San, I think aunt Yueling would be very moved if she saw you kill Luo Yanxi for her." Han Jingyi deliberately mentioned Li Yueling, but she did not know that Li Yueling had no meaning at all for Ma San. "Yes, it''s not easy for Yueling. Her daughter has been killed, and now she even has to..." Ma San and Han Jingyi know what will happen to Li Yueling. If they suddenly disappear, they will either die or be sold somewhere. Ma San sighed, "so many years together with her, how can there be no feelings? Luo Yan regrets that they are too cruel. How can we say that Yueling is also her aunt! " Ma San deliberately said that if he didn''t hate Luo Yanxi, it was also false, because she got in his way, but he wouldn''t joke about his own life because of this. The days in prison scared him. "Ma San, I''ll go first and wait for your good news tomorrow." Han Jingyi said with a smile. She can think of tomorrow Luo Yan Xi accident scene, think of this heart is very happy. It''s worth losing 100000 yuan! Ma San smiles at Han Jingyi and says nothing more. But just as Han Jingyi turns around, her hand just touches the door, and her body is picked up from behind by Ma San. She cried in a panic, "Ma San, what are you doing?" Ma San put her mouth on her hand and then dragged her to her bed. When Han Jingyi came to see him, he thought that the money had arrived, and he was going to escape from Nancheng tomorrow. He didn''t have a good time with a woman tonight. Han Jingyi desperately struggling, she did not expect Ma three will suddenly start on himself. In fact, she should have thought that on her first visit to prison, the man''s eyes made her sick. But in order to take advantage of him, she pressed Ma San''s disgusting eyes down. Chapter 624 Ma three is very eager to Han Jingyi body, hand is also quite dishonest. This kind of skin is really delicate. Ma San wants to do Han Jingyi right away. But Han Jingyi struggled so hard that she kicked him, beat him, and even bit Ma San to cover her hand. Ma San pain to release, Han Jingyi even screamed "help Only then shouts out two words, her frightened face by Ma San heavily a slap to throw up. Han Jingyi was hurt by Han Ruiyou and Li Yu when she was young. When she was slapped, she was beaten to death. Without waiting for Han Jingyi to touch her painful cheek, Ma San pressed her down again. "Little beauty, stay with me, and I won''t hurt you." Ma San''s disgusting expression is all exposed in Han Jingyi''s eyes. She doesn''t understand. A moment ago, he was still talking about killing Luo Yanxi. This meeting asked Qing to ask her. "Ma San, please let me go!" Han Jingyi was scared to cry, she said. "You didn''t ask me to avenge Luo Yanxi for you!" Ma San said with a smile. "You think a hundred thousand dollars will kill me?" Ma San said with a smile, and Han Jingyi turned pale. When she still wanted to resist, the skirt under her body had been lifted by Ma San. In the panic struggle and scream, a sharp pain came, and the big tears fell from her eyes. How much Han Jingyi attaches importance to her first night, studying abroad, there are many boys chasing her, but she refused. Because both she and Li Yu know that it is very important to be innocent if they want to marry into a rich family. Moreover, Han Jingyi has a high vision. She wants to find an excellent man, such as Huo Mingxiu, and then give him her first night. I didn''t expect that today her body was given to a man like Ma San! Ma San hasn''t played with a woman for a long time. In Han Jingyi, she is tossing and tossing, no matter whether she is crying or not. "If you hadn''t delivered it yourself, I wouldn''t have done it to you." Ma San said to Han Jingyi, who was lying on the bed like a puppet, when she was dressed. Han Jingyi came to find him in prison by herself! Want to use him? But don''t know he also want to use her, even play with her! "Help you kill Luo Yanxi. Do you think I''m a fool?" Ma San sneered again. "I killed Luo Yanxi, and Huo Mingxiu spared me?" Looking at the motionless Han Jingyi, Ma San goes over with a smile. As soon as his face approaches Han Jingyi, Han Jingyi sits up in a panic and looks at him in fear. "Huo Mingxiu will chase me to the ends of the earth, so thank you for your 100000 yuan." Ma San said triumphantly that he had played with a baby and got 100000 yuan. He was very happy. I''m not afraid to be hungry. Han Jingyi looks at Ma San in a daze. She opens her mouth and hoarses her voice. "You lied to me!" "You don''t want to kill Luo Yanxi at all." "Yes." Ma San nodded, "why kill her? I don''t want to go to prison again." He''s all out of prison. Will he want to go in? It''s impossible! Ma San said, he close to Han Jingyi, Han Jingyi want to avoid his hand, but has retreated to the wall. Ma San doesn''t care whether she wants to or not. He looks at her angrily and presses herself over. He can''t help putting her on the bed again This night completely changed the fate of Han Jingyi. Ma three is the Han Jingyi play almost, took the money to leave the dilapidated rental house. Han Jingyi holds her broken body. She leans against the wall and keeps her eyes open. It''s over. It''s all over. It''s all over her. Li Yu was startled when she received a call from Han Jingyi. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening on her side, but it was one or two in the morning in Nancheng. At this time, Han Jingyi should be asleep. Why did you call? "Jingyi?" Li Yu called, and then heard Han Jingyi crying loudly on the phone. Li Yu has never seen Han Jingyi cry so sad. The child was taught very well by her. Nothing serious happened and he would not cry so heartbroken. "What''s the matter?" Li Yu''s worried tone leads Han Ruiyou over. "What happened to Jingyi?" Han Ruiyou also asked anxiously. "Ma, Luo Yanxi!" Han Jingyi thought about it and told Li Yu that it was Ma San who gave her a strong hand. But she thought again and again, she couldn''t do it. She thinks that what she has suffered now is because of Luo Yanxi! Her idea became extreme. It was her who was looking for Ma San. "What did Luo Yanxi do to you?" On hearing this, Li Yu''s face sank down and deliberately called Luo Yanxi''s name in front of Han Ruiyou. Didn''t you deal with Cheng Luo Yanxi, but was injured by Luo Yanxi? Now Luo Yanxi is surrounded by Huo Ming. It''s hard for Jingyi to get back what belongs to her.Han Jingyi took a deep breath and cried out, "Mom, I''ve been forced." "What did you say? Is it arranged by Luo Yanxi? " Li Yu connects Han Jingyi''s words and identifies Luo Yanxi as the one who did it. Han Jingyi cried badly on the phone. She didn''t say yes or no. "Mom, I don''t want to live. I have no face to live." Is Han Jingyi forced? Li Yu and Han Ruiyou, as parents, are very angry about this. Because of Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou also thinks that Luo Yanxi''s arrangement strengthened Han Jingyi. Huo Mingxiu didn''t do that for Luo Yanxi before. If Li Yu didn''t find out something was wrong, he followed Jingyi to the restaurant where he had dinner. Jingyi had been harmed at that time. Thinking of these, Han Ruiyou affirms that the accident of Han Jingyi is related to Luo Yanxi. "This wretch!" Han Ruiyou said angrily. Although DNA verification proves that Luo Yanxi is his daughter, Han Ruiyou doesn''t want to believe it. He admitted it, which means that he was wrong when he did it, and that he was abandoning his wife. "Jingyi, don''t do anything stupid. Mom and dad will come to see you right away." Hearing that Han Jingyi didn''t want to live, Li Yu comforted her with tears. "Mom, you''ll make the old man unhappy when you come. Even if you''re here, there''s no one to help me. " Han Jingyi cried and said, "if I die, don''t take revenge for me!" Han Jingyi really doesn''t want to live. Her body is wanted by Ma San. What''s the meaning of living? Therefore, before her death, she should put the blame on Luo Yanxi. She couldn''t make Luo Yanxi''s life go well. "Jingyi, don''t scare your mother!" Li Yu tearfully persuades her to ask Han Ruiyou to book the ticket as soon as possible. She''s such a daughter. She can''t do anything. Han Ruiyou is also anxious. Although he has three children, he knows in his heart that there is only one beloved. "Goodbye, mom!" Han Jingyi said softly on the phone. Chapter 625 Li Yu wants to persuade again, but Han Jingyi over there has hung up. Li Yu''s heart was empty and his whole body was shaking. "There''s another flight to Nancheng at ten o''clock. Let''s go now." Han Ruiyou came over after booking the ticket and saw Li Yu standing there, shaking. He came over in a hurry and hugged her. "Li Yu, Li Yu, don''t scare me." Han Ruiyou calls anxiously. He looks at Li Yu''s tears flowing out of his cheeks. "It''s OK, Jingyi. She''ll be OK." "Why is Luo Yanxi so vicious! Jingyi is also her sister "Although I made them leave the Han family, isn''t she living well now? What else is not satisfied. And my Jingyi is not admitted by the Han family. What else is she dissatisfied with? I''m going to force people to this point! " Li Yu said angrily and sadly. "If I knew today''s ending, Ruiyou, I would not come to provoke you." Li Yu looks at Han Ruiyou and his words are somewhat true. Han Ruiyou is deeply in love with the woman in front of her. Seeing tears fall out of her pale face, she is very distressed. "Li Yu, it''s none of your business. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault!" He comforted Li Yu and thought of Luo Yanxi. He didn''t expect her to be so cruel! Jingyi is her sister. How can she deal with Jingyi again and again! Li Yu is held by Han Ruiyou, but her body becomes cold because she is worried anxiously about Han Jingyi. She wants to give Han Jingyi the best life, but she doesn''t want to let her go the same way as herself. "Li Yu, let''s go to the airport." Han Ruiyou''s voice brings back Li Yu''s thoughts. If her daughter has any problems, she will pull Luo Yanxi to hell even if she dies! ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi gently touches her belly. Now all her body and mind are on her baby. As long as she thinks of her baby, she can''t help but smile happily. She focuses on the people around her, where do you know that Han Jingyi has pushed the matter that she was forced by Ma Sanqiang to her. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu arrive at Nancheng without stopping for a moment. They call Han Jingyi as soon as they get off the plane, but they can''t get through! Something must have happened to Jingyi! Their husband and wife looked at each other, in the heart is anxious and flustered, really afraid of losing their baby daughter. They took a taxi outside to Han Jingyi''s residence. On the way, they received a call from the hospital saying that Han Jingyi had jumped from upstairs and was in the process of rescue. When Li Yu heard the news, his eyes turned black and he fainted in the taxi. When Han Jingyi has an accident, Li Yu faints again, and Han Ruiyou is in a panic. In his heart, they are the most important people in his life. He can''t lose them. After Han Jingyi called Li Yu, she sat on the balcony of the old rental house and looked down from the top. The smell that Ma San left on her all the time made her nauseous and vomit. She thought that this life is really gone, her whole person is dirty, looking down at the downstairs, the body really down, jumped down. She was moved to die, but she jumped down the balcony is not high, is the third floor. He jumped down without death and was seriously injured. On the other hand, Ma San takes the 100000 yuan given by Han Jingyi and plans to escape from Nancheng. He was very satisfied with his plan. He took the money and played with women. On the way, he still savored the taste of Han Jingyi. If he is not afraid of being found, he will play Han Jingyi for four or five days. Unfortunately, he had to speed up his escape from south city. The longer he stayed here, the more dangerous he was. As for Li Yueling and Luo Yanxi, it''s none of his business. What''s more, as a fugitive, how can he fight Huo Mingxiu. But before Ma San escaped from Nancheng, he was watched by the police at the railway station. It''s all because Ma San took a bag of money in his hand. He was hit by someone, and a corner of the bag was exposed, so that people could see the money inside. A man with a hat and a big bag of money in his hand is not suspicious. Ma Sany saw something wrong and tried to run. The more he ran, the more he attracted the attention of the police at the railway station. In the end, the money was lost and the man was caught by the police. Ma San was arrested, and Huo Mingxiu soon got the news. Luo Yanxi is also very happy. At least she is free at last. She doesn''t need so many people to follow her and protect her like a panda. Think about it. It doesn''t matter where you go, people follow you. When you go to a hospital, a group of people follow you. When you go out for a walk, a lot of people follow you. It''s uncomfortable to think about it. Huo Mingxiu looks at Luo Yanxi''s stomach and thinks that she has to find someone to follow her when she goes out. "Husband." After hearing Huo Mingxiu''s words, Luo Yanxi was not happy. She knew Huo Mingxiu''s weakness. She didn''t quarrel with him, but called him with an aggrieved voice."I go to the hospital with my parents. I usually take a walk outside the villa, so you take the people away." She said, blinking as hard as she could, trying to force her tears out. "Husband, it''s so pitiful to be watched." Huo Mingxiu was originally a light face, looking at her in the blink of an eye to make oneself cry of facial expression, can''t help but smile. "You are not qualified as an actor. You can''t even squeeze out tears." "Hum, it''s not all your fault. If you don''t agree, believe it or not, I''ll bite you." Someone began to be unreasonable. Looking at her really open mouth, Huo Mingxiu didn''t care about it, and put her in his arms. Being held by him, Luo Yanxi feels very happy, but what should be said still needs to be said. "Husband, I''ll never run around. If I want to go out, I''ll find you, eh? How about that? " She kept pestering him. Huo Mingxiu couldn''t do anything about her. "Good!" "You''re pregnant now. Take care of yourself." Hearing him speak, Luo Yanxi nodded happily, she just looked at him with a smile, and then she was kissing his lips with his head down. The bad man kisses her all the time. The stomach is big, don''t say Huo Mingxiu doesn''t trust her, she is also very careful at ordinary times. She listen to Huo Mingxiu, a go out will find him or call Meng Lei, never act without authorization. Except for Huo Mingxiu working overtime once. Walking is good for pregnant women. After dinner, Huo Mingxiu will take her hand and go out for a walk. As Huo''s leader, sometimes he can''t leave on time. When something happens, he has to stay to take charge of the overall situation. Huo Mingxiu seldom goes to parties, but he can''t just leave on business. Luo Yanxi understood him. After having dinner that day, he wanted to walk near, so he didn''t call Meng Lei. And the road was full of people, and she didn''t think she would encounter any danger. Who''s going to tie her up in front of people, and the roadside is full of surveillance. I didn''t think about it. Someone came to see her. It''s not about her life. It''s about her. Chapter 626 Li Yu and Han Ruiyou take care of Han Jingyi in the hospital. Han Jingyi wakes up after being pushed out of the operating room. After she woke up, she lay on the bed and didn''t say a word, but her eyes kept crying, which made Han Ruiyou and Li Yu heartache. Han Ruiyou angrily ignores Li Yu''s obstruction and goes straight to Huo Mingxiu''s villa to find Luo Yanxi. He hated Luo Yanxiu even more in his heart. He thought about calling the police, but is it useful? The Huo family will protect her. Han Ruiyou feels that he doesn''t question Luo Yanxi and takes out his anger for Han Jingyi. He always feels sorry for his daughter. Yes, daughter! There was only one daughter in his heart! ¡­¡­ "Luo Yanxi!" Finally waiting for Luo Yanxi outside the villa, Han Ruiyou stares at him in surprise, regardless of others, and Li Yu pulls him, so he rushes directly. "Ruiyou, don''t hit people Li Yu followed him anxiously. Han Ruiyou only thinks of his half dead daughter lying on the bed. He forgets to stand on the side of the road, and the one with a big belly is also his daughter. When Luo Yanxi hears Han Ruiyou calling him, he first feels strange. Isn''t he gone? Luo Yanxi never cares about Han Ruiyou. Huo Mingxiu knows that she doesn''t like them and doesn''t check their tracks. When Han Jingyi was arrested by Ma Sanqiang, Ma Sanqiang didn''t take the initiative. Huo Mingxiu is not interested in knowing Han Jingyi''s life and death, so he doesn''t know that Han Jingyi has pushed her to Luo Yanxi. When Luo Yanxi saw Han Ruiyou coming towards him with an angry face, he swung his hand and frowned. What is he going to do? Hit her! Luo Yanxi raises his head and stares coldly at Han Ruiyou. He has what qualifications to hit her, and by what means! Luo Yanxi is standing in the same place with a calm face. It''s not that she doesn''t want to run, but that she has a big stomach and walks too fast. What should she do when she moves her fetal Qi? Han Ruiyou walks up to Luo Yanxi. His hand is raised high, but looking at the coldness in her eyes, he still can''t fight. "How could I have such a vicious daughter as you!" Han Ruiyou angrily takes back his hand, stares at Luo Yan and says in a cold voice. "I don''t have a daughter as vicious as you Vicious daughter? Luo Yan looks at Han Ruiyou coldly, which sounds really funny. "Mr. Han, you are mistaken. I have nothing to do with you." Luo Yan Xi chuckles. Inexplicably, she was scolded, but she didn''t have a good temper and let him scold her. In the past, Luo Yanxi didn''t like to be scolded by people pointing at her nose. Now Luo Yanxi is spoiled by Huo Mingxiu and has a bigger temper. He doesn''t allow others to scold her for no reason. Besides, Han Ruiyou is nothing! Are you qualified to scold her? "You A word top Han Ruiyou chest hair stuffy, he did not expect Luo Yan Xi so thick skinned. Li Yu ran over and held Han Ruiyou by her hand. "Ruiyou, let''s go. Don''t stay here." This is Huo Mingxiu''s site. When Han Ruiyou comes to Luo Yanxi for trouble, there are already passers-by watching. "Forget about Jingyi." When Li Yu mentioned Han Jingyi, his eyes turned red and tears fell down. Han Ruiyou listens to Li Yu''s words, and then looks at the tears in her eyes. How can she not feel distressed! "What is it! How can we forget it Han Ruiyou said angrily. He felt guilty about Han Jingyi, because he, she was not recognized by the Han family, and now she was given a strong. "Luo Yanxi, you don''t feel guilty for Jingyi''s big accident! Are you still human? " Han Ruiyou said angrily that he had no feelings for the daughter. When she was still in her mother''s stomach, Li Yu was pregnant with Han Jingyi. He gave all his love to the children of his beloved woman. Knowing that Luo Yanxi was not his own seed, he was even more angry and disgusted. Up to now, even if I know it''s his daughter, I don''t have a lot of feelings. What''s the relationship between Han Jingyi and her? Luo Yan looks at Han Ruiyou with a sneer. Seeing the anger on Han Ruiyou''s face, Li Yu also looks at her with hatred. Luo Yanxi looks at her inexplicably and doesn''t want to stay here to talk with them. Especially now is still a big belly, all aspects are inconvenient, thinking that she is ready to turn away. Han Ruiyou hasn''t scolded enough. Seeing that Luo Yanxi is leaving, how can he give up! He thought how this cold and heartless woman could be his own daughter! So cruel! What''s wrong with Jingyi? It''s because he fell in love with Li Yu. Even if Luo Yanxi wants to vent her anger for her mother and herself, she shouldn''t do it to Jingyi! "Stop!" Han Ruiyou roars angrily. He goes forward to pull Luo Yanxi''s hand. Luo Yanxi didn''t go forward. She stopped and turned to look at Han Ruiyou coldly."Mr. Han, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." "Luo Yanxi, don''t you feel guilty about Jingyi''s big accident? She''s your sister, your sister! " Han Ruiyou nearly collapsed and roared, he didn''t understand how Luo Yanxi was so indifferent! "Sister?" Luo Yan Xi sneered, "I have only one brother." "What does Han Jingyi''s life and death have to do with me?" It''s a joke. As long as Han Jingyi doesn''t annoy her, she won''t run to annoy her. Listening to Luo Yan Xi''s indifferent words, Han Ruiyou turns pale with anger. As a father, he feels responsible for discipline his cold-blooded daughter. Once again, I want to hit Luo Yanxi. This is Huo Mingxiu''s place. Li Yu is worried that Han Ruiyou will make Huo''s family unhappy. However, because she wanted Han Ruiyou to kill Luo Yanxi and help Han Jingyi vent her anger. So I stood aside and looked at it coldly, and didn''t stop it. Luo Yanxi can''t escape now, because she has no strength to deal with Han Ruiyou. Li Yu just looks at Han Ruiyou coldly and raises her hand. Luo Yan Xi is a Zheng at first, she didn''t expect that this man really wants to do it by himself. Just as Han Ruiyou raised her hand, she hid behind. Han Ruiyou didn''t get a slap, and then another slap. Luo Yanxi''s body is heavy. Han Ruiyou''s fist hit her this time, almost to her stomach. At the same time, one of her feet was unsteady and she fell back. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and her hand reached the ground. Luo Yan Xi exclaimed in fright. Han Ruiyou didn''t expect that he didn''t mean to hit her in the stomach. He was stunned in situ. Looking at Luo Yanxi slowly climbing up from the ground, Leng Shen''s face also raised his hand to him. When he didn''t respond, Li Yu first stepped in front of him and firmly received Luo Yanxi''s slap. Luo Yanxi didn''t see how smelly their faces were after the fight, and didn''t hear how much Li Yu cried, so he quickly covered his stomach. At this time, the people around, someone took out the phone to call Huo, recognize Luo Yan Xi also called 120. Chapter 627 As soon as Shu Qing hears that Luo Yanxi has an accident, she takes Huo ye to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, the doctor was checking Luo Yanxi. Looking at Luo Yanxi, Shu Qing''s tears fell down. When Huo Mingxiu arrived, Shu Qing scolded him again. "What''s the matter with you? My wife and children don''t care! " Huo Ye knows that his son is working on a big project recently. He says a word for Huo Mingxiu. "There''s something wrong with the company today. Mingxiu came back late." "Huo Mingxiu! The company is important or your wife and children are important! Is the Huo family short of money? If you make a little less money, you will starve to death or something. " The more she scolded, the more angry she was. Huo Mingxiu didn''t say a word. He clenches Luo Yanxi''s hand, and Han Ruiyou suddenly finds it. He doesn''t expect it. However, the fact that his wife and children were almost injured is that he did not fulfill his responsibility as a husband and father. He bowed his head to Huo Mingxiu, who was proud of himself. He admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry." Shu Qing gnaws her teeth angrily. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu treat the Huo family as nobody, right? Unexpectedly, he ran to his own door to scold Xiao Xi and beat her. "Han Ruiyou, where are they?" Shu Qing asks Huo Mingxiu in an angry voice. If her son dares to say that he doesn''t know, she''ll have to scold him again. Han Ruiyou finds Luo Yanxi, and Huo Mingxiu goes to find out how he appears in Nancheng. It turns out that they came back because Han Jingyi jumped out of the building. The place of jumping off a building is on a remote floor in the suburb. Huo Mingxiu is surprised. How did Han Jingyi go there? He asked Meng Lei to further investigate this matter. Before that, he thought Ma San would hurt Luo Yanxi. After Han Ruiyou and Li Yu left Nancheng, he didn''t send more people to follow Han Jingyi. It was his mistake. "Han Jingyi didn''t die, she just woke up in the inpatient department." Huo Mingxiu finish saying, Shu Qing took his bag directly rushed out. Huo Ye guesses what his wife is going to do, and even follows. After they left, Huo Mingxiu helped Luo Yanxi to sit down. "Wife." He looked at her apologetically. He felt sorry that she had an accident and he was not with her. This time, it was his fault. Luo Yanxi doesn''t think it''s his fault. "Husband, I''m not a child." She didn''t feel that everything had to be with him. When she was in trouble, she could deal with it by herself. It''s just that I didn''t completely worry about my baby this time. Fortunately, he''s OK. "Don''t worry about me that much." She said. The more she said that, the worse Huo Mingxiu felt. ¡­¡­ When Han Jingyi wakes up, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu look at her and open their eyes. She looks at them with tears and doesn''t speak. The poor face made Han Ruiyou and Li Yu feel sad. Li Yu talks to Han Jingyi. She ignores herself, but she still talks. The door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu turn to see Shu Qing coming in with a cool face. Without saying a word, she walked up to Li Yu and slapped her hand. The slap came so fast that Li Yu was stunned. Luo Yan Xi and Shu Qing''s slap all fell on one of her cheeks. She felt her swollen face and looked at Shu Qing coldly. She was beaten by Luo Yanxi, because so many people were watching, so she didn''t fight back. Now in the ward, in addition to her, the other is her husband and daughter, so, she raised her hand to Shu Qing face back. Shu Qing has been used to treating people with respect for so many years. Although she has always been pretty good, she is not soft on the people who should be beaten, so she is not afraid of Li Yu. When Han Ruiyou sees his beloved beaten, his first reaction is to help Li Yu. Two people together, also afraid of Shu Qing. I think so, but the door of the room is pushed open again, and Huo Ye comes in slowly with a pale face. He looked at the palm of Li Yu''s hand lightly. She dared to drop it to try! Li Yu was afraid of Huo Ye. She slapped her in the air. Then she covered her face and cried bitterly. Han Ruiyou stood up for Li Yu and said angrily, "Madam Huo, what do you mean? What did Li Yu do to you? " Shu Qing never gets used to Li Yu''s interest in Huo Ye. Now this happened again, and she was sure that Han Ruiyou had something to do with Li Yu when he went to Luo Yanxi. "What''s the matter with me? You have trouble with my daughter-in-law, almost harming my grandson, and have the face to ask me! " Shu Qing said angrily. "You really have the face to bully a pregnant woman!" Huo Ye doesn''t care about her. He finds a seat in the ward and watches the play quietly. Shu Qing is here to express her anger for Luo Yan Xi! Li Yu looks at Han Jingyi staring at her empty eyes on the bed, and then at Shu Qing, who is domineering. She sobs. Han Ruiyou is very angry in his heart. His beloved daughter is destroyed by Luo Yanxi, and his wife in the palm of his hand is beaten by Mrs. Huo, but he is so incompetent that he can''t even vent his anger for his daughter.What a father! "To trouble our Huo family, do you think our Huo family is dead?" Shu Qing continued to say harshly. Listening to Li Yu''s cry, she was even more annoyed. Li Yu looks at Huo ye, who is watching coldly, and then at Shu Qing, who is angry. She bears the anger in her heart. She thinks that Shu Qing is just relying on her identity as a famous family and Huo Ye''s wife. Without these identities, she won''t be afraid of Shu Qing! "Madame Huo!" But now, she has to bear it. She is very clear about Huo Ye''s temper. She also knows that Han Ruiyou is an ordinary person without the protection of the Han family. "Do you see my daughter lying here half dead. She jumped out of the building the other day. She doesn''t want to live any more! " Li Yu cried. Shu Qing listens to her finish saying, in the heart despises extremely. Her daughter is half dead. What''s the matter with Xiaoxi! Shu Qing did not expect Li Yu to blame Luo Yanxi for Han Jingyi''s half life! "It''s Luo Yanxi. She''s the one who destroyed Jingyi!" Li Yu says loudly that she can''t care to protect her daughter''s reputation. She just wants to speak ill of Luo Yanxi in front of Huo ye and Shu Qing. Let them see that their son is married to a vicious wife! "Ruined?" Shu Qing listened and looked at Han Jingyi again. Han Jingyi lay motionless in bed, with no hope in her eyes. She must have suffered a huge blow. The more conceited a person is, the less he can afford to suffer. "Yes Li Yu clenched his teeth and said, "your daughter-in-law is looking for someone to make my daughter strong!" "Mrs. Huo, we don''t want to get into trouble with the Huo family, but I have such a daughter. She has nothing wrong. Because Luo Yanxi hates me, he finds a man to destroy Jingyi." Li Yu said hatefully. Shu Qing is stunned. She looks back at Huo Ye. "We just asked Luo Yanxi. Anyway, Jingyi is her sister. She can''t be so cruel when she does things! " Li Yu sees that Shu Qing doesn''t speak. He thinks that she is also angry with Luo Yanxi. When he wants to say more, he sees Shu Qing looking at her. "You look up to yourself too much!" Chapter 628 Shu Qing light voice says, the meaning in the words is to say, she doesn''t believe Luo Yan Xi will find someone to harm Han Jingyi. "Mrs. Huo, Huo Ye." Han Ruiyou couldn''t listen any more. "You are also parents. How can your children not be angry when they encounter this kind of thing?" When Shu Qing heard this, she felt funny. Did this man forget? Luo Yanxi is also his daughter! But there was only one Han Jingyi in his heart. It was too much! "Luo Yanxi and Jingyi are half sisters. I''m sorry that it''s my business for her and her mother, but how can she put her mind on Jingyi?" Han Ruiyou spoke again. "Luo Yanxi is so vicious. As a father, what''s wrong with me to teach her a lesson?" Yes, that''s right! Han Ruiyou thinks that he is right to teach his daughter. "Well." Shu Qing sneered and said, "you''re right." When Han Ruiyou and Li yu think that Shu Qing is partial to them, they listen to Shu Qing and say, "however, Han Ruiyou, what qualifications do you have to teach Xiao Xi?" "Did she recognize you as a father?" Shu Qing said more and more angry, she hated the man who had two minds and left his wife and son. "Xiao Xi is from the Huo family! What are you "Even if you find a lot of men to make your daughter strong, she deserves it!" Shu Qingcai doesn''t care whether Luo Yanxi is wrong or not, she just protects Ding. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu are stunned. They are not the same. No matter how wrong Han Jingyi is, they will protect her. But Han Ruiyou doesn''t take Luo Yanxi as his daughter. "Huo Ye!" Seeing Shu Qing''s attitude, Li Yu looks at Huo Ye. Huo Ye raised his head and said in a low voice, "is she wrong?" It''s like his wife didn''t say the wrong thing! Huo Ye has always been like this. What Shu Qing does, he always supports. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu turn white, and Li Yu falls into Han Ruiyou''s arms. Her daughter is so pitiful by Luo Yanxi that she tells Huo ye and Shu Qing the truth. They don''t think that they are not angry at what Luo Yanxi has done, but they protect her. So, who''s going to take it out for Jingyi? Luo Yanxi is so lucky! She hates, really does! Han Ruiyou is also very angry when he hears that the Huo couple are defending Luo Yanxi. He clenched his fists. If he was a junior of the Han family, he would not let Jingyi be angry. Li Yu is right. If Jingyi is a miss of the Han family, how can she be bullied on this job! Shu Qingcai didn''t bother to see if their husband and wife were pale. Li Yu was dizzy. She gave them another cold look and warned, "Han Ruiyou, if you were not my husband''s classmate, I would not have done this time!" "If you dare to trouble my daughter-in-law again, don''t blame our Huo family for being ruthless. It''s not just your daughter who will be forced! " Shu Qing said, staring at Li Yu when she woke up. "Old as it is, it''s a bit of a beauty." Li Yu trembles at this threat. Han Ruiyou clenches his fist and stares at Shu Qing and Huo Ye. He is really useless! Shu Qing sneers. She turns and walks out of the ward. Huo ye also stands up and follows her. "This hospital has shares in Huoshi, right?" "They have bullied you. How can they let people stay in Huo''s hospital?" When going out, Shu Qing says to Huo Ye. Huo Ye smiles, "well, I know." Han Ruiyou and Li Yu hear Shu Qing''s words and turn around to look at Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi is lying on the bed, still staring at the ceiling. "Ruiyou, can we just watch Jingyi be bullied so much?" ¡­¡­ Han Ruiyou and Li YuCha didn''t check, just listen to Han Jingyi a word, they decided that it was Luo Yanxi who found a strong Han Jingyi. After listening to Li Yu''s words, Shu Qing and Huo Ye don''t believe them. Luo Yanxi finds someone to strengthen Han Jingyi. Whatever you think, it''s impossible. Han Jingyi is not a green onion, not to mention they believe in Luo Yanxi''s character. Now Xiao Xi''s family is happy and pregnant. Is she full of food and nothing to do? She has a lot of things to do. She has to take care of herself and her children. She also has to love Huo Mingxiu. She is not as free as they are! So she has no reason to be jealous of Han Jingyi. What''s more, Han''s granddaughter is her, and the mansion is also for her! A good husband, plus the baby, she has a happy family. I don''t know how Han Ruiyou believed that Luo Yanxi would attack Han Jingyi! After the examination, Luo Yanxi was going to leave the hospital with Huo Mingxiu, but she didn''t get out of the hospital, and her stomach was uncomfortable again. Huo Mingxiu said that she would not let her leave the hospital now. She had to sleep in the hospital for a night. She would leave when she was free tomorrow.Shu Qing and Huo ye have the same meaning. Finally, Luo Yanxi can only listen to them. Shu Qing and Huo ye leave. Huo Mingxiu carefully supports Luo Yanxi back to the ward. He did not dare to leave Luo Yan alone, even if she said nothing. ¡­¡­ Han Ruiyou never felt so helpless and useless! He is the young master of the Han family. Before his divorce from Qi Jing, he never begged others for hospitalization, and he never saw others'' faces! Now it''s all changed! For his daughter to stay in the hospital one more night, he almost knelt down to ask the doctor. In the evening, Jingyi just woke up and was very weak. If he left the hospital at this time, would he take Li Yu and his daughter to sleep in the street? The doctor looked at them pitifully and thought that there was no difference between tonight and tomorrow morning, so he let them go tomorrow. Li Yu looks at Han Ruiyou from the ground with light eyes. Her eyes are full of mockery. I always think that Han Ruiyou is weak and useless. I didn''t think he was so incompetent! Shuqing''s words drive Jingyi out of the hospital, while Han Ruiyou wants to bow his head and beg the doctor. Isn''t he the young master of the Han family? Compared with Huo ye, Han Ruiyou is much less stupid! "Li Yu, it''s OK. We can leave tomorrow." Where can Han Ruiyou see Li Yu''s coldness? He turns around and says happily. "Yes, I can stay till tomorrow. But in the future? Ruiyou, I always think you can let our mother and daughter rely on you. Now Li Yu said with a sneer. Han family, young and old! Pooh! He is not a famous young man! "Sorry, Li Yu." Han Ruiyou said with guilt. "We''re going back to H city." He followed. Li Yu is clear in his heart. What can Han Ruiyou do when he takes them home? The old man said that she was not allowed to enter the door of Han''s house. Even Jing Yi didn''t recognize her as her granddaughter! Thinking that the old man lived for one day, she could not enter the door of the Han family, and even Jing Yi could not become the miss of the Han family. Li Yu became upset. She was wrong. She shouldn''t have put all her chips on Han Ruiyou. Chapter 629 "Ruiyou, the old man won''t let you into the Han family." Li Yu said lightly and stated a fact. Han Ruiyou also knows that for Li Yu''s sake, he has made a very stiff relationship with the old man. If his mother were here, maybe he would have a chance to come into Han''s house. "Li Yu, now this kind of thing happened to Jingyi, Dad, he won''t be so heartless!" Han Ruiyou took Li Yu''s hand and said seriously. Li Yu looked at him and said, "in fact, you should divorce me!" This is what Li Yu said sincerely. If they are divorced, they may have a chance of life. But Han Ruiyou loves Li Yu so much that he would rather starve to death and be bullied than divorce Li Yu and go back to Han''s home. "Li Yu, I won''t divorce you." He vowed to speak, but Li Yu''s heart began to laugh. ¡­¡­ The bed in the hospital ward is not big. Huo Mingxiu dares not sleep with Luo Yan in his arms. He is afraid to press her stomach or squeeze her under the bed. He sleeps in another bed. Because he was tired, Luo Yanxi fell asleep quickly. But Huo Mingxiu didn''t feel sleepy. He quietly sat by her bed and looked at her face in the moonlight. Pregnant, she became fuller. She put her hand on her belly and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Huo Mingxiu couldn''t help smiling. Mother said that it is the most painful thing for a woman to have a baby. So she is willing to have a baby for you, which means that she really loves you! When Huo Mingxiu thought about it, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. What happened tonight, he thought all the time. If he was by her side tonight, it would never happen. Even if the man was her father, he would not allow anyone to hurt her! He always thought that he could protect her, but it was not enough! Maybe it''s the feeling that Huo Mingxiu is sitting beside her. Luo Yanxi opens her eyes slightly. Seeing that it''s him, she calls her husband. "Sleep, I''ll be here with you." Huo Mingxiu took her hand and said. Luo Yanxi listened to him and closed his eyes. Huo Mingxiu remembers what his mother said when she came back from Han Jingyi''s ward, and explains why han Ruiyou wanted to find Xi''er. Huo Mingxiu frowned. He would never believe his Xi''er would do such a thing. It''s true that Han Jingyi is forced, but it''s definitely not Xi''er''s job. Han Jingyi pours the accusation on Xi''er. She thinks she''s ruined and doesn''t want to make Xi''er feel better. Since she thought it was Xi''er who did it, she would follow their will and make it big. When she gets up in the morning, Li Yu calls Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi opens her eyes, just like she did last night. She did not speak, staring at the wall. "Jingyi, get up, let''s go home." Li Yu looks at her daughter with a heart ache, which is the support of her later life. Han Jingyi was carefully cultivated by her. She thought that Han Jingyi could marry into a rich family, so she spent a lot of effort. She didn''t marry the man she liked, so she had to find Han Ruiyou later. Li Yu''s heart has always been unbalanced. She doesn''t think where she lost, why Huo Ye is extremely indifferent to her. So what she wants most is to let Han Jingyi marry Huo''s family and Huo Ye''s son! It''s true that like father, like son. Huo Ye doesn''t want her, and Huo Mingxiu doesn''t want her daughter! I think it''s really ridiculous, which makes Li Yu even more unwilling. Is her Jingyi going her way? Find a man who you don''t like or even look down upon and marry. Han Jingyi didn''t seem to hear Li Yu''s call. When Li Yu helped her change her clothes, she looked at a place foolishly. Han Ruiyou goes to go through the discharge procedures. Even if he doesn''t, he has to be driven out by the people in the hospital. By the time she got to the ward, Han Jingyi was dressed up. She stood still on the ground. Seeing his daughter''s dementia, Han Ruiyou''s eyes turned red. Li Yu caught a glimpse of his tears and began to smile coldly. She hated men who could cry most. As a man, he should have the ability to protect his wife and daughter, give them a rich life, and sit behind them when they encounter things, just like Huo Ye. After a night''s sleep, Luo Yanxi''s spirit is much better. Looking up at Huo Mingxiu, he has already put on his suit. "Let''s go home." She said to Huo Mingxiu. Who would like the taste of hospital medicine and living in hospital? She wants to go home! "Well." Huo Ming Xiuying said that he gave all the company''s affairs to the vice president today, so he accompanied her. Luo Yan Xi feels that he and Shu Qing are making a fuss. She really has nothing to do with it! He can go to work normally. It''s a coincidence that when they left the hospital, the Han Ruiyou family was at the door.Han Jingyi walked out of the door of the hospital, but she refused to go. She stood in the same place, staring at the outside. After hearing the voice of Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, she suddenly turned around. Luo Yanxi! It was Luo Yanxi who destroyed her by Ma San! "Luo Yanxi!" Han Jingyi shouts fiercely. She stares at Luo Yanxi angrily and runs to them like crazy. Han Jingyi''s people didn''t get close to Luo Yanxi, so her hand was directly blocked by Huo Mingxiu, and then Huo Mingxiu threw her to the ground. Han Ruiyou''s family can meet them everywhere! Huo Mingxiu looks at them like a fly. If he doesn''t solve them, he can''t live in peace. Seeing his daughter pushed away by Huo Mingxiu, Li Yu helped her. In the morning, many people came to the hospital to see a doctor. Seeing Huo Mingxiu move his hand, some people think how can this man beat a woman? But Huo Mingxiu is too lazy to care about other people''s opinions. If he is here, Han Jingyi will beat his own woman, then his identity as Huo''s ruler can be given to others! Li Yucai just held Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi cried and called her mother. She threw herself into Li Yu''s arms and burst into tears. She cried and pointed to Luo Yanxi and said, "Mom, it''s her who caused me to do this! She ruined me She cried so bitterly that she could not help worrying. Huo Mingxiu didn''t want to leave like this. He clenched Luo Yanxi''s hand. Since Han Jingyi wanted to make trouble, he didn''t have to look for another chance. "Luo Yanxi!" Han Ruiyou sees that Han Jingyi is pushed down by Huo Mingxiu. He spreads his anger on Luo Yanxi, who has done nothing. "She''s your sister, your sister!" He said it twice in a row, but there was nothing to say. Luo Yan Xi looks at him with a pale face. Han Jingyi''s identity is not even recognized by the old man. Of course, she won''t recognize it. "Xi''er is a miss of the Han family. She has a brother on the top and Han Qin on the bottom." Huo Mingxiu took over Han Ruiyou''s words, "but Han Qin is Han Er Shao''s child. It has nothing to do with you!" The meaning of this is that Han Jingyi''s identity is not recognized by the Han family. Han Ruiyou sees Huo Mingxiu defending Luo Yanxi. Seeing Luo Yanxi again, he looks at himself coldly and gets more angry. "Mr. Huo, you are a big man. We ordinary people can''t fight you. But don''t push us too hard. " Li Yu is smarter than Han Ruiyou. In the face of a strong opponent, she might as well make herself weaker. "Well, just know." Huo Mingxiu nodded and agreed. He didn''t play cards according to common sense, which made Li Yu have no words to answer. Han Jingyi raised her head, already crying red eyes, "Huo Mingxiu, do you know what kind of person Luo Yanxi is?" "She''s shameless! I''ve hooked up with a lot of men before you! " Chapter 630 The words made Huo Mingxiu''s face cool. "Well, you''ve really pissed me off!" Han Jingyi is a man with brain. Every word she said made Luo Yan feel sorry for him! Crying noisily, wrongly said Luo Yan Xi how to harm her, now even in front of so many people to slander! The audience are always full of sympathy for the weak and crying people. In addition to Huo Mingxiu''s identity, they have a hidden resistance to the powerful, and they tend to Han Jingyi. Huo Mingxiu said coldly, "Miss Han, since you think Xi''er has hurt you, I''ll give you this opportunity to go to the police station together!" "If you frame up my wife again, I think the police will keep you for a few more days!" As soon as she went to the police station, Han Jingyi shook her head and didn''t want to go. She can''t go. If she does, she will be found to have something to do with Ma San Yue, and she will also be in prison. "I''m not going! I''m not going Han Jingyi cried out. "You Huo family are powerful. The police have to listen to you!" has the final say. "You keep saying that Xi''er has ruined you! Now I''m going to the police station. Why don''t I dare? " "Although my Huo family has some money, the police station is not in my charge." Huo Mingxiu said in a light voice, the more Han Jingyi was unwilling to go, the more he decided to go to the police station. "No! I''m not going Han Jingyi is more excited. Li Yu holds her hand anxiously and comforts her, "Jingyi, we won''t go." "Huo Mingxiu, Jingyi has been hurt like this by Luo Yanxi. Please forgive us." With tears in his eyes, Li Yu begged Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu pulled his lips and looked at it coldly. It was ridiculous! He said to go to the police station to make things clear, but they didn''t want to? What? Are they allowed to speak ill of Xi''er? Also let Xi son''s back to find someone to force his sister''s name? Luo Yanxi looks up at Huo Mingxiu''s cold face and knows that he is really annoyed. Huo Mingxiu lowered his head and motioned to Luo Yan to say goodbye. Luo Yanxi was not afraid, even if she faced the family herself. But with him by her side, she is more at ease. Huo Mingxiu quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police. He was too lazy to say anything to them. When Han Jingyi saw Huo Mingxiu calling the police station, she shrieked, "I won''t go, I won''t go to the police station!" "Mom, I don''t want to go to the police station with them. They will find a way to put me in jail. " Li Yu holds Han Jingyi struggling. Her daughter never wakes up and becomes abnormal. This is all caused by Luo Yan. Now they can''t even ask for justice. When Li Yu thinks about it, Han Jingyi has already broken away her hands and bumped into the wall beside her. Han Ruiyou runs to pull Han Jingyi, but he is still a step late. Han Jingyi bumps into the wall. Han Jingyi knows that if she goes to the police station, there is no way to take Luo Yanxi. Because it was she who framed Luo Yanxi. Moreover, she was forced by Ma Sanqiang, and the whole matter of helping ma Sanqiang escape from prison was investigated. Only stun on the wall, in order to exchange for the sympathy of passers-by, at least to push Luo Yan Xi to the name of evil. Only in this way can Huo Mingxiu be shocked! Han Jingyi thinks very well that if she hits the wall, nothing will happen. But Huo Mingxiu just glanced at it, continued to hold his mobile phone and said to the police on the phone, "we are in the hospital. Now someone has attempted suicide. Please come here." Han Jingyi was in great pain, but she fainted directly after listening to Huo Mingxiu''s words. How did she know that Huo Mingxiu was not moved at all and insisted on calling the police. Police station. Huo Mingxiu accompanies Luo Yanxi to record a confession. Isn''t Han Jingyi saying it''s Xi''er who has forced her? Then he asked the police to find out. At the police station, Huo Mingxiu received a call from Meng Lei. "Han Jingyi has been to prison before?" When Huo Mingxiu heard Meng Lei''s words, he couldn''t help thinking of something. "Is she going to see Ma San?" He continued. Meng Lei admired his master. Before he could say it, he was guessed right. "Yes." Meng Lei hurried back. What does Han Jingyi do to see Ma San? When Huo Mingxiu thought about it, he heard Meng Lei say, "she has been there more than once, and she went in the name of Ma San''s family." Han Jingyi, Ma San Huo Mingxiu sneers. When he hangs up Meng Lei''s phone, he looks up and sees Li Yu and Han Ruiyou coming out with Han Jingyi. Because the body has not recovered, Han Jingyi''s face is very pale, the whole person looks very pitiful. Han Jingyi keeps saying that Xi''er has forced her? Half a sentence is true, that is, Han Jingyi was really given strong. She was forced by a man just a few days after Ma San escaped from prison.What a coincidence! When Han Jingyi saw Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, she was scared. She grasped Li Yu''s hand and said, "Mom!" Now she can only rely on herself and Li Yu. When she told Li Yu and Han Ruiyou that it was Luo Yanxi who forced her, she could only insist that it was Luo Yanxi who hurt her. "Jingyi, don''t be afraid!" Han Ruiyou said, "no matter how powerful the Huo family is, we can''t be afraid." Han Ruiyou fully agrees with reporting to the police station. He will not think that Han Jingyi is framing Luo Yanxi. Li Yu holds Han Jingyi''s trembling hand. When Han Jingyi refuses to come to the police station, she begins to suspect. If it''s really the person Luo Yanxi is looking for, Jingyi grabs this point and must rush to call the police, and then send Luo Yanxi to prison. But Han Jingyi didn''t. instead, she was afraid to come to the police station. In the face of the police interrogation, she also refused to answer, has been crying and shouting is Luo Yan Xi harm her. Li Yu knows her daughter. At this point, even if Han Jingyi is wrong, she has to defend it to the end. However, Huo Mingxiu and the Huo family will find out. Li Yu is worried now. She doesn''t know if she can protect Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi is afraid of Huo Mingxiu. Her body trembles when she sees him coming towards her. Compared with Luo Yanxi, Han Jingyi is actually very happy. At least she has complete maternal and paternal love. Although Han Ruiyou lost his status as a young master of the Han family, he worked as a professor abroad and earned a fair income. Han Jingyi didn''t worry about food and clothing when she was a child and lived a well-off life. Most importantly, she has never experienced the kind of suffering that Luo Yanxi suffered! My parents were killed and I almost lost my life! People have to learn to be satisfied, but obviously Han Jingyi and Li Yu never think so. Han Jingyi wants everything that doesn''t belong to her too much. Looking at Luo Yanxi getting the recognition and things from the Han family, she is even more crazy. As Huo Mingxiu approached her, Han Jingyi stepped back, her hands holding Li Yu''s hand tightly. "Ma San!" Huo Mingxiu stares at Han Jingyi and says two words lightly. Han Jingyi''s face suddenly became pale. Li Yu is also aware of something wrong with Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi''s reaction makes Huo Mingxiu raise his mouth, and his guess is right! Chapter 631 Huo Mingxiu had the answer in his heart, and he didn''t ask Han Jingyi any more. Han Jingyi has been saying that someone has forced her, but she refuses to say who it is. There''s only one reason. She''s afraid that someone will know that she''s connected with Ma San. But many things can''t be found without saying. When Han Jingyi wants to go to prison to find Ma San, even if she changes her name and applies for a fake ID card, she can follow the trace of her acquaintance with Ma San. When the police caught Ma San, they were already investigating his escape. Ma San was afraid that he would add a charge of forcing her to see a woman, so he didn''t say that he had met Han Jingyi outside, let alone that his escape from prison was related to Han Jingyi. Huo Mingxiu snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart. When he found out all this, it was only a matter of time. What he has to do is shorten the time from investigation to result. Huo Mingxiu doesn''t want to let Luo Yanxi stay in the police station. He just says "Ma San" to Han Jingyi and takes Luo Yanxi away. Han Jingyi and Li Yu leave. The police have no evidence to trap Han Jingyi at the police station. However, this time, it is obvious that Han Jingyi is targeted by the police and Huo Mingxiu. It is impossible for her to escape from the south city at this moment. On the way back, Luo Yanxi asked Huo Mingxiu why he said the name of "Ma San" to Han Jingyi? "They know each other?" Luo Yan Xi frowned. Han Jingyi and Ma San, she doesn''t remember they met. "Well." Huo Mingxiu nodded. He seldom kept anything from her. I really know you! Luo Yanxi also thought a little, and suddenly had a bold idea. "Is it Ma San who has strengthened Han Jingyi?" Now, instead of asking Huo Mingxiu, she said definitely. Ma San escaped from prison a few days ago, and Han Jingyi was forced just a few days ago. Huo Mingxiu smiles, grabs Luo Yanxi''s hand and kisses the back of her hand. "My Xi''er is so clever!" "How did Ma San know Han Jingyi?" Luo Yanxi then asked. The point of contact between these two people is her and Li Yueling. "Han Jingyi went to see Ma San in prison several times." Huo Mingxiu said, "I''ve asked Meng Lei to check this." "People like Ma San Han Jingyi is pathetic this time. " Luo Yan Xi can''t help sighing. Huo Mingxiu didn''t agree with her, "what a pity! If you don''t go to Ma San, nothing will happen. " Han Jingyi and Ma Sanben don''t know each other. How can ma Sanben strengthen her? Did you come across it by accident? Huo Mingxiu thinks that it''s still Han Jingyi who provokes Ma San, which is why he is forced. "Yes, too." Luo Yanxi nodded and agreed with Huo Mingxiu. "Well, I''ll take care of Han Jingyi. You have a good baby for me at home. " His handsome face was full of serious look, "don''t walk around any more. Before Han Jingyi''s problem is solved, you''d better stay at home. " "That would be boring!" Luo Yanxi was a little displeased. "Well, I have to accompany you when you go out. Don''t call me if you don''t feel troublesome, eh?" Looking at Luo Yan Xi''s unwilling expression, Huo Mingxiu pursed a smile, and finally compromised. "Well." Luo Yan Xi nodded, a happy, could not help but look up and kiss Huo Mingxiu. Meng Lei, sitting in the passenger seat, listens to the love shown by the couple behind him, especially the last moment when Luo Yanxi was his own master. He is very envious, also want to find a wife to play kiss. ¡­¡­ Li Yu returns to the house they rented in Nancheng. She asks Han Ruiyou to buy something Han Jingyi wants to eat. After Han Ruiyou left, Li Yu pushed the door of Han Jingyi''s room and watched her tear up the books. "Jingyi." Li Yu went in and called. Han Jingyi looked up at Li Yu and said angrily, "why did she hurt me so badly? No one can cure her! The Huo family is still protecting her! Why, why! " She said, more resentful in her heart. Hate Han''s eccentricity, hate Luo Yan Xi''s good life, hate Han Ruiyou''s incompetence, also hate that he was strong by Ma San. Thinking of the night when Ma Sanqiang was on the table, Han Jingyi couldn''t help pushing everything on the table to the ground. "Mom, do you just watch me being bullied by Luo Yanxi?" "It''s you who say you can go back to Han''s house with patience. It''s you who say Luo Yanxi is inferior to me! Now why have I become like this? I''ve been given by a beast, and my whole life has been ruined. " Han Jingyi was so excited that she wanted to kill Ma San and Luo Yanxi. Li Yu did not speak immediately. She approached Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi burst into tears and threw herself into Li Yu''s arms. "Mom! I feel so bad! " Listening to Han Jingyi''s cry, Li Yu is also very sad. She knew that her daughter was really strengthened by a beast! It''s true."Jingyi, it''s not Luo Yanxi who has made you strong, is it?" Li Yu touched Han Jingyi''s head and asked in a light voice. Han Jingyi was anxious again. She came out of Li Yu''s arms and asked, "Mom, do you want to help Luo Yanxi?" "Luo Yanxi is Qi Jing''s daughter. Why do you want to help her?" Han Jingyi is so angry that she can''t believe that her mother will stand on Luo Yanxi''s side. "I''m not helping her." Li Yu looked at Han Jingyi''s excited performance and said with tears, "I''m helping you." "Jingyi, can''t you see it? Even if Luo Yanxi finds someone to strengthen you, the Huo family will protect her to the end. And you, can only admit bad luck, I a woman has what ability to help you. Han Ruiyou is even more incompetent! " "What''s more, Luo Yanxi didn''t do it!" "Jingyi, don''t you understand?" Li Yu looks at Han Jingyi sadly. She holds her hand and says. "Jingyi, who hurt you? Tell mom, will you? " "Although my mother has no ability to help you, she can listen to you and let you vent." Looking at Li Yu in tears, Han Jingyi cried out, "Mom!" "It''s Ma San. He made me strong." Ma San? At the police station just now, Li Yu heard it from Huo Mingxiu. At that time, she noticed Han Jingyi''s strange reaction when she heard Ma San''s name. Li Yu is not sure who Ma San is. "Jingyi, how can you get involved with him?" Li Yu asked. Then, Han Jingyi weeps and tells Li Yu about Ma San. "Mom, I thought he would come out and help me deal with Luo Yanxi. Who knows..." With that, Han Jingyi lowered her head and cried even more. She is very regretful now, go to Ma San to deal with Luo Yanxi. "Jingyi, why are you so confused?" Hearing Han Jingyi say to go to prison to find Ma San to deal with Luo Yanxi, Li Yu shakes his head. She wants to use Ma San to harm Luo Yanxi. Ma San is not using her to help her escape from prison. Chapter 632 "I don''t know..." Han Jingyi said regretfully, with tears in her eyes. "I thought Ma San hated Huo Mingxiu too. After all, he had something to do with the Huo family when he went in. After he escaped, he would find Luo Yanxi to settle the accounts. How could he know that..." How can you know that Ma sanguin is interested in his own life, so that he won''t take care of others. "Ma San can''t stay in prison for several days. How can he go to Huo Mingxiu for revenge and kill Luo Yanxi? What''s wrong with Luo Yanxi? Will the Huo family spare Ma San? Not to mention life imprisonment, it is possible to be sentenced to death. " Li Yu is calmer than Han Jingyi. She helps Han Jingyi analyze. But now it''s too late to say it all. "Mom!" Listening to Li Yu''s blame, Han Jingyi threw herself into her arms and began to cry. Li Yu sighed. She was such a daughter that she could not see her suffering. "Jingyi, you blame Luo Yanxi for being hurt by others. It''s getting worse and worse. The Huo family will not end easily. They must thoroughly investigate it. " Li Yu said, can''t help but think of the words before Shu Qing, they Huo family won''t be wronged by their daughter-in-law. What''s more, he said before that even if Luo Yanxi really sent someone to strengthen Han Jingyi, the Huo family would think that Jingyi deserved to protect Luo Yanxi to the end. "You shouldn''t push things on Luo Yanxi." Li Yu said in a light voice, thinking about how to help her daughter later. Think about it, there is no feasible way. Han Ruiyou is not reliable at all! "Mom, but I''m not reconciled!" Han Jingyi said hatefully. Her hand clenched into a fist, "Mom, if it wasn''t for Luo Yanxi, how could I have thought of letting Ma San deal with her!" "She ruined me. I hate her!" Han Jingyi gritted her teeth and said that she hated Luo Yanxi more and more, which completely occupied the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Luo Yanxi, she would be the first lady of the Han family. If it wasn''t for Luo Yanxi, she might be able to get into the Huo family. If not Luo Yanxi, how could she be forced by Ma San! So disgusting man, should have gone to destroy Luo Yanxi, let her have no face to live in the world. It was her who destroyed it last. "Jingyi, after you are destroyed by Ma San, you should not rush to say that Luo Yanxi has harmed you. I know you hate, you don''t want to. But have you forgotten your original purpose? You should use yourself to instigate Ma San and let him at least destroy Luo Yanxi! " Li Yu''s words made Han Jingyi suddenly open up. Ma San doesn''t want revenge, but he likes beautiful women, not to mention Huo Mingxiu''s! She is in Ma three strong, in order to revenge Luo Yan Xi, also can go to cheat Luo Yan Xi, give her to Ma three also waste. If so, even if his innocence is gone, Luo Yanxi is not easy. The Huo family and Huo Mingxiu will no longer want Luo Yanxi, and the Han family will feel that Luo Yanxi has lost their face. At this time, Han Jingyi began to regret, how did not think of this idea before! Li Yu saw Han Jingyi smile on her face. She lightened her voice and warned, "now don''t think about destroying Luo Yanxi." "Don''t say Ma San has returned to prison, even if you want to move Luo Yanxi, you don''t have a chance." "It''s impossible for us to get close to her when you make such a fuss." Li Yu said. Huo Mingxiu loves Luo Yanxi too much. When Luo Yanxi is quarreled with Han Ruiyou, she will send someone to protect him more. Li Yu looks at the thin Han Jingyi. "Jingyi, you can''t stay in Nancheng any longer." "Why?" Han Jingyi does not understand, Luo Yanxi has not got retribution, how can she go? Li Yu shook his head, "Jingyi, I have already told you that you can''t be in a hurry when doing things." "Also, you wronged Luo Yan and cherish the things that hurt you. You can''t tell Han Ruiyou!" Li Yu explained to Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi disdains, "that is to say, will my father be angry with me?" Compared with Luo Yanxi, Han Jingyi is most proud that Han Ruiyou gives all his father''s love to her, and does not recognize Luo Yanxi as her daughter. "Jingyi, there is no father in the world who really doesn''t care about his daughter''s life and death." Li Yu said in a light voice, "Han Ruiyou is the same." "He helped you because he thought you were destroyed by Luo Yanxi. If you let him know that you are cheating everyone and want to drag Luo Yanxi into the water, he will be desperate for you. " On the contrary, it will make Han Ruiyou feel deeply guilty for Luo Yanxi. "Do you understand?" Li Yu said again. Han Jingyi nodded. She listened to Li Yu. "Tomorrow we''ll leave Nancheng and hide outside for a while. Wait for Huo Mingxiu to come back after they don''t investigate what you wronged Luo Yanxi. " Li Yu holds Han Jingyi''s hand and says in a warm voice, "don''t rush! Be patient. " Patience? Han Jingyi is the most lacking. Li Yu has endured for more than 20 years, and even plans to endure until the day when the old man dies.Be patient enough to get what you want sooner or later. ¡­¡­ After Huo Mingxiu sent Luo Yanxi back, he turned and went out to the prison to find Ma San. Across the iron railings, Ma San, wearing handcuffs, saw Huo Mingxiu sitting lazily outside. Looking at the eyes, Huo Mingxiu was very cold, there was no extra emotion in it. For a despised person, Huo Mingxiu was too lazy to put his mind on him. It''s not because of his wife. He won''t come to prison to find Ma San. Ma San looks at the luxurious Huo Mingxiu in front of him. He doesn''t have the right to hate. Some people are not born in the same world with him, and he has no qualifications except for the qualifications he looks up to. "Han Jingyi said," you gave her to Qiang Bao. " Huo Mingxiu said lightly. After Ma San escaped from prison, he didn''t mention anything about Han Jingyi. What he was afraid of was that he was accused of being a strong woman. Hearing Huo Mingxiu state the fact that he has done Han Jingyi, Ma San is very calm. It was Han Jingyi who sent it to the door! "People in the police station are already recording a confession for Han Jingyi. I believe they will come to you soon." Ma San is strange. Huo Mingxiu comes to find himself for Han Jingyi''s sake. What''s his intention? However, at this time, he wanted to tell people outside through Huo Mingxiu''s mouth that Han Jingyi was not forced by him. "This woman! It''s clearly her who seduced me. " Ma San said angrily. Huo Mingxiu, the man holding the power of Huo, controls the economic lifeline of Nancheng. Ma San is like an ant in front of him. Facing Huo Mingxiu, Ma San only dares to be angry, even has to smile to please. "Mr. Huo, don''t listen to Han Jingyi''s nonsense." Ma San said with a smile. Huo Mingxiu''s hand may reach to the prison. Ma San is a person who knows current affairs and knows how to endure and laugh. "Nonsense?" Huo Mingxiu said with a smile, "Han Jingyi is young, beautiful and learned. How can she take a fancy to you?" Huo Mingxiu said, his mouth pursed a trace of irony. Of course, no one will believe that Han Jingyi can look up to Ma San because of her height. However, the fact is that Han Jingyi often goes to prison for Ma San. Chapter 633 "Mr. Huo, although I can''t compare with you, I''m quite experienced with women. I know their emotions and preferences. It''s not surprising that Han Jingyi looks at me." Ma San is blowing wildly. Huo Mingxiu didn''t answer. He just wanted to hear what he could say next. "Han Jingyi got to know Luo Zi more and more earlier, and later he got in touch with Li Yueling. Because of this, I got to know Jing Yi." In order to show their close relationship with Han Jingyi, Ma San directly removed the word "Han" and called "Jingyi". "Jingyi is young, but she just likes my maturity and steadiness." Ma San continued with a smile, "the more mature a man is, the more gentle he is to a woman. Mr. Huo, you know that." Huo Mingxiu listened to Ma San''s words and was a little bored. He took out his cigarette and began to smoke. While Luo Yanxi is away, he wants to take one. "Mr. Huo, if you don''t believe it, you can check it in prison. But Jingyi comes here to see me every two days. " Ma San said with a smile, his words are very real, as if Han Jingyi really fell in love with him. "Jingyi always buys me a pile of food when she comes here." Han Jingyi, in order to show her true identity as Ma Sanqing, always buys food for him in the prison supermarket when she visits the prison. "You say, if we don''t have feelings, how can she come to the prison to see me?" Huo Mingxiu smoked and asked, "that is to say, Han Jingyi wronged you and forced her." "Yes Ma San nods, he is not clear about the outside things in prison, and he will not know that Han Jingyi pushes his own things to Luo Yanxi. "The first thing I did when I got out of prison the other day was to find her. We haven''t seen each other for several days. You know the man, so I couldn''t help it. I just talked to her... " Ma San said, his mind is still savoring the taste of Han Jingyi. The young woman''s body was really full of temptation, which made him think that he should ask Han Jingyi several times that night. "I need money to run. Han Jingyi gave me 100000 yuan. You can check her bill records in this bank. " Ma San was afraid that Huo Mingxiu didn''t believe him, so he said a hundred thousand yuan. What he will think is to turn the crime of forcing Jian into mutual affection, or maybe Han Jingyi has hooked him up. Anyway, that night, he forced Han Jingyi''s affairs, and only the two of them knew about it. "Mr. Huo, I didn''t lie!" A cigarette, Huo Mingxiu smoked to the end, he threw cigarette ends on the ground, staring at a smile of Ma San, said in a light voice, "what''s the use of my letter? Han Jingyi now insists that you have made her better. Soon, the police will come and try you. " How true is Ma San? But the fact is that he is stronger than Han Jingyi. Before Ma San wanted to take it as if it didn''t happen, but now he can''t hide it. It''s better to say that Han Jingyi hooked him up. Huo Mingxiu knew what Ma San was thinking, what Ma San said was true and what was false. He could hear it. Huo Mingxiu naturally knows that Han Jingyi''s purpose in finding Ma San is to deal with his Xi''er! Thinking, Ma San said before he left: "Mr. Huo, there is something I want to tell you." "Jingyi, when she came to see me in prison, thought that I would go out to deal with Luo Yanxi." In order to make life easier in prison, Ma San betrays Han Jingyi. "It''s better for you to talk to the police about these things, and take the initiative to bear the charges, as if the sentence would be less." Huo Mingxiu said lightly and turned out of the visiting room. ¡­¡­ Han Ruiyou doesn''t discuss with Li Yu about Han Jingyi, so he calls Han Laozi. His daughter was bullied, and Han Ruiyou thought that even if he was incompetent, he would stand out for her. But with the Huo family protecting Luo Yanxi, Han Ruiyou can''t do anything by himself. Luo Yanxi is also his daughter, but it''s Luo Yanxi who has found a good husband. Now she gets more than Jingyi. In addition, Jingyi grew up around her, so Han Ruiyou''s heart naturally inclines to the weak Han Jingyi. He got through to the old man. Blood relationship is cut constantly, even if the old man is not satisfied with Han Ruiyou, he is also his son. The old man is old. On the one hand, he regrets that he ignored the education of his eldest son in order to make more money when he was young. On the other hand, he hopes that Han Ruiyou will wake up. Han Ruiyou said on the phone that Luo Yanxi had forced Han Jingyi to find someone, but he didn''t believe it. "Why did Xiao Xi do this?" Han did not immediately reprimand Han Ruiyou, but asked. Han Ruiyou was stunned and said, "she blamed me for abandoning them." The corner of Han''s mouth stirred up a sneering smile. It turned out that the son knew he had done something sorry to them. "Because she abandoned her, she transferred her hatred to Jingyi to revenge you?" Mr. Han asked again. Han Ruiyou pursed his lips. Yes, that''s it!"Ruiyou, do you really think Xiao Xi is a vicious child? Or do you think Qi Jing is vicious, her daughter is vicious! " Han asked in a low voice. Han Ruiyou didn''t speak immediately. He was silent. He never thought Qi Jing was vicious! As for Luo Yanxi, after listening to Han Jingyi''s words, he thinks that he is a vicious person who has destroyed his sister by such means! "Ruiyou, you should know what identity Xiao Xi is now." "She is a member of the Huo family. Every move represents the Huo family. You should know that reputation is the most important thing in a famous family! Does she do something vicious and tell the victim that she did it? " Mr. Han said softly on the phone. "Xiao Xi is not a stupid person. She did it. The Huo family intended to protect her, but it''s useless. Rumors hurt her enough." Listening to Han''s words, Han Ruiyou gradually calms down. "Dad, is it really not Luo Yanxi?" After the old man said so, Han Ruiyou also suddenly felt reasonable. "Xiao Xi is very happy now." The old man said in a straight voice. Because of happiness, she has no need to harm others, and is not as happy as her Han Jingyi! "By the way, in a little while, Xiao Xi is going to give birth, and our Han family has another child." Master Han seems to be unintentionally talking about Luo Yanxi''s pregnancy. Luo Yanxi is pregnant, and her whole mind is on her child. How about not paying attention to Han Jingyi? Even if she wants to destroy Han Jingyi, she won''t be pregnant! After listening to the old man''s words, Han Ruiyou is more silent. In the end, he doesn''t say anything about Luo Yanxi or Han Jingyi. When he comes back home from shopping, Han Ruiyou looks at Han Jingyi. Jingyi, are you lying? Chapter 634 Li Yu tells Han Ruiyou that the Huo family will not let Han Jingyi go. They have to let Han Jingyi leave early tomorrow morning. Han Ruiyou answered faintly, and didn''t say much. All that reverberated in his mind was the words of the old man. Li Yu sees Han Ruiyou''s absence and realizes that something is wrong with him. "Ruiyou, what do you think?" "Well, good, good, all good!" Han Ruiyou raised his head and returned. But before that, he didn''t care what Li Yu said to him. Han Ruiyou feels that Li Yu and Han Jingyi are looking at him. He is stunned and asks Han Jingyi, "Jingyi, it''s Luo Yanxi who sent someone to take you..." His question suddenly confused Han Jingyi. Even Li Yu looked at him strangely. "Dad, you don''t believe that I was..." When Han Jingyi said this, tears rolled down her eyes again. See her cry, again by Li Yu cast blame eyes, Han Ruiyou closed his mouth did not ask. "Ruiyou, Jingyi won''t cheat us." Li Yu holds Han Ruiyou''s hand and says. Han Ruiyou looks down at his wife''s hand and nods. "Well." But the latter things, but let Han Jingyi hit the mouth, more let Han Ruiyou to her angry. ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi failed to leave Nancheng. Just before Li Yu took her away, the police arrived at her door early in the morning. They came to take Han Jingyi away. The reason for taking her away is not to investigate what she was forced to expose, but to suspect that she helped Ma San escape from prison and ask her to go to the police station to assist in the investigation. It''s an investigation. In fact, the police already have some evidence in their hands. Li Yu knows about it, but Han Ruiyou doesn''t know. As soon as he hears it, Han Ruiyou gets worried and grabs the policeman who is about to take his daughter away. "Do you admit your mistake? Jingyihe is not familiar with the person you are talking about." He also roughly listened just now, that Ma San is a wimp, how can his daughter mix with that kind of person? Han Ruiyou doesn''t believe it! But the police don''t come up for nothing. "The police will not act without evidence." When the police said this, they had already pushed Han Ruiyou''s hand away and directly sent Han Jingyi to the police car. Han Jingyi panicked when she was handcuffed. She grabbed Li Yu''s hand and refused to go. "Mom, I didn''t do it." "Dad, I don''t know Ma San at all. Luo Yanxi must have wronged me. Right, that''s Luo Yanxi!" "She''s afraid I''ll sue her, so it''s better for her to start with me first." Han Jingyi cried and said, but it didn''t work. She got on the bus and went to the police station. "Mom and Dad, help me! I was framed by Luo Yanxi. " Han Ruiyou and Li Yugen couldn''t stay at home. They took a taxi and rushed to the police station. When Han Jingyi is arrested, the police naturally get the evidence that she helped Ma San escape from prison. Huo Mingxiu''s efficiency has always been very high. Han Jingyi gave Ma Sanna 100000 yuan, which is good evidence. Police station. Han Ruiyou never came to the police station so diligently. In two days, he came for the second time. However, this time is different from yesterday, not an investigation, but a direct interrogation of Han Jingyi about Ma San''s escape. Because Han Jingyi told her about her and Ma San, Li Yu thinks that Ma San''s escape from prison really has something to do with her daughter. When the police took Han Jingyi away, she was very flustered, but when she got to the police station again, Li Yu calmed down. Han Jingyi helped Ma San escape. It must be Ma San himself. If they insist that Ma San wants Jing Yi strongly, he is afraid that Jing Yi will sue him, so he will slander Jing Yi for helping him. Li Yu is thinking about how to help Han Jingyi get rid of the crime, but Han Ruiyou is always puzzled about Han Jingyi and Ma San. And Han Jingyi helped Ma San escape? Han Ruiyou always thinks it''s impossible, but the police won''t take Jingyi away without evidence. Don''t know how long the trial, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu have been waiting outside. As parents, no matter how wrong their children are, they can''t leave her behind. Han Jingyi out of the interrogation room, the whole person''s mood is very low. First she was asked by Ma Sanqiang, then she jumped down the stairs, then hit the wall and broke her forehead. Her face was extremely ugly, and her feet didn''t recover because of the fall, so she walked out of the interrogation room very slowly. Because her physical condition is not good, and she cleverly only said that Luo Yanxi framed herself, and did not mention anything else, the police interrogated for a long time, but there was no result. Even if there is no result, Han Jingyi helps Ma San escape from prison. "Jingyi." Li Yu saw her coming out and went up to help her. When Han Jingyi saw Li Yu, she leaned over feebly. If it wasn''t for her terrible headache, the police would continue to try her."Let me take my daughter to the hospital first." Li Yu looks at Han Jingyi anxiously and says to the police. Han Jingyi is now a suspect. The police can''t let Li Yu and Han Ruiyou say that they take people away. "We will arrange people to take her to the hospital." Li Yu endured the pain in her heart. She looked at the pale Han Jingyi and said in a low voice, "Jingyi, you have to hold on." Hold on and insist that you didn''t help Ma San escape! Han Jingyi holds Li Yu''s hand and looks at Han Ruiyou beside her. She thinks of Luo Yanxi. "Dad, ask Luo Yanxi for me. How can she let me go?" When Han Jingyi asks Han Ruiyou, tears fall out of her eyes, which makes Han Ruiyou feel uncomfortable. "I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it." Han Jingyi can''t stand it. After being asked by Ma Sanqiang, she feels dirty and doesn''t want to live. After the charge to Luo Yanxi body push, did not think that all the Huo family help Luo Yanxi, she took Luo Yanxi simply can''t. And the development of things is more and more unfavorable to her. Now she is detained by the police for helping Ma San escape from prison. It must be Luo Yanxi who is behind the scenes. Even if it''s not Luo Yanxi, it''s Huo Mingxiu! Han Jingyi guessed this right! If she doesn''t blame Luo Yanxi for being forced, Huo Mingxiu doesn''t care if she helps Ma San escape from prison. Since she makes Xi''er feel bad, Huo Mingxiu doesn''t mind helping Ma San. "Jingyi!" Han Ruiyou called. He thought of the old man''s words and said softly, "maybe it''s not Luo Yanxi." Han Ruiyou''s words stunned Han Jingyi and Li Yu. Did they hear it wrong? Han Ruiyou was speaking for Luo Yanxi. "She''s pregnant now. She''s a mother. She won''t hold on to you." After listening to Han Ruiyou''s words, Han Jingyi cried out, but she didn''t expect that Han Ruiyou was leaning towards Luo Yanxi. What''s going on? Which link is wrong? "Ruiyou!" Li Yu was not happy. "Luo Yanxi is your daughter, so is Jing Yi." Chapter 635 Han Jingyi thinks Han Ruiyou is partial. Yes, he has always been partial, but he is always partial to Han Jingyi! "Jing Yi is so miserable now. Ma San was ordered by Luo Yanxi to destroy Jing Yi." Li Yu simply tells Ma Sanqiang what he wants from Han Jingyi in front of Han Ruiyou and the police, so that people can know what Ma Sanqiang has done to Jing Yi, which shows that Ma Sanqiang has reason to wrongly help Han Jingyi escape from prison. Han Ruiyou didn''t respond at first. What Li Yu said was that Ma Sanqiang wanted Han Jingyi. After a while, he was shocked to see Han Jingyi crying, and his eyes gradually moved to Li Yu''s face. "What did you say? It''s Ma San and Jing Yi, right... " Li Yu nodded to Han Ruiyou, "it''s Ma San!" "This animal is raw!" Han Ruiyou angrily scolded sentence, Ma three and his age almost, unexpectedly so shameless, shameless. The policeman beside was surprised. Didn''t Ma San say that he and Han Jingyi were in love? "Rui you, that Ma San is to listen to Luo Yan Xi''s words, just can destroy Jing Yi." Li Yu gritted his teeth and said. She and Han Jingyi, one angry, one crying, cooperate very well. "Ma San is not familiar with Luo Yanxi either. Just now, he said that he seems to have been unhappy with the Huo family and Luo Yanxi. How can he listen to Luo Yanxi?" Han Ruiyou had his own ideas after listening to the old man. Sure enough, when he finished, Li Yu and Han Jingyi looked at each other. They didn''t expect that he could think of these. When Ma San was detained by prison guards to the police station, Han Jingyi and them had not left. When seeing Ma San, Han Ruiyou rushes up angrily and wants to beat him. But Han Ruiyou''s fist hasn''t touched Ma San yet, so he is pushed away by the police. "You son of a bitch!" How can Han Ruiyou not resent this man for strengthening his daughter! Ma San looks at Han Jingyi, who is crying with tears on his face. Then he looks at Han Ruiyou, who is angry. He thinks that it is probably this woman who has told them all, and she has made her strong. But what happened that night, he knows, Han Jingyi knows, who else knows. "Jingyi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to betray you." Ma San also plays more than Han Jingyi and Li Yu. "I''m sorry that you''ve been so kind to me and loved me so much." Ma San said with tears in his eyes. Looking at Han Jingyi''s eyes are extremely affectionate, outsiders look at him, as if they really love Han Jingyi. "Love him?" Han Ruiyou is stunned. He looks at Ma San and Han Jingyi in surprise. "Jingyi, you and him!" Han Jingyi did not expect that Ma San would suddenly say that he loved him. What''s the matter? It was ma Sanqiang who wanted her. "No! I don''t love him at all Han Jingyi continued to explain. Li Yu saw Han Ruiyou''s face fade. If Han Jingyi is really willing to be with Ma San, he will be mad. "Rui you, don''t you think that a man like him, will Jing Yi look up?" Li Yu said in a light voice. Let alone Han Jingyi, even Li Yu. Han Ruiyou thinks it''s also reasonable. How smart and beautiful her daughter is? How can she look at a shameless man who is about the same age as herself. However, Ma San did not give Han Jingyi a chance to wash white. He was brought here by the prison guards to drag Han Jingyi to death, otherwise he would offend Huo Mingxiu. Ma San is quite aware of current affairs! "Jingyi, why don''t you admit anything now? You forget, after I got out of prison, how we fell in love together in the hut. " Ma San said angrily, as if Han Jingyi was really willing to roll the sheets with him. "You gave me 100000 yuan to leave Nancheng. That night, you were afraid that we would not see each other for a long time. You had to give me your body." Ma San recalled the beauty of that night and said. He looked at Han Jingyi with deep feeling and pain, and said that it was Han Jingyi who had to give it to him. "You''re a good girl. I shouldn''t have asked you. But you are so affectionate to me. During your time in prison, you often come to see me and buy me this and that. As a man, or a man who has nothing left, how can you not be moved? " "Jingyi, you love me, and I love you! Unfortunately, it was not the right time for us to meet. " Ma San looked at Han Jingyi and said, with a serious expression on his face. Han Jingyi was pale and shook her head. It''s not like that. It''s not like that. But Ma San''s words were so true that all the people except Han Jingyi and Li Yu believed them. "Jingyi, I''m so much older than you. You don''t dislike me. You can rest assured that I will marry you when I get out of prison. " Ma San said so, and she couldn''t help laughing. Look at Han Jingyi''s pale face, he is so proud. She also wanted to sue him for strengthening her. It was a dream! She sent it to the door by herself. She didn''t come to the prison to see him. She wanted to use his hand to destroy Luo Yanxi. She didn''t help him escape. He didn''t have a chance to play with her.What''s the saying? You can''t live by yourself! Han Jingyi found everything by herself. She wanted to blame others. That''s impossible. Ma San''s words to the point, even if Han Jingyi wants to deny that he has nothing to do with Ma San, no one believes it. If it doesn''t matter, will you visit him in prison? If it doesn''t matter, will you give me 100000 yuan? Han Jingyi''s face turns white and red, and her lips turn purple. She can''t say that she wants to use him to deal with Luo Yanxi. "You are such a mess." Li Yu finally couldn''t help shouting. "That 100000 yuan is Jingyi''s total savings. If we have nothing to do with each other, will she give it to me?" Ma San chuckled, "if you don''t believe me, you can check her bank bill." "Uncle and aunt, I really love Jingyi. If you like, I will take care of her when I come out." Ma San has the cheek to call Han Ruiyou and Li Yu "uncle and aunt". You know, he is about the same age as Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou''s face has long become very ugly. When he hears such a sound again, he''s going to vomit blood. He looked at Han Jingyi incredulously and said angrily, "Jingyi, do you want this kind of man?" Ma San didn''t say anything more. He had been taken to the interrogation room by the police. Han Jingyi clenched Han Ruiyou''s hand and was extremely aggrieved. "Dad, don''t listen to him. He really forced me." She cried. Han Ruiyou didn''t believe her so much before. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with that 100000 yuan? It has nothing to do with him. How can I give him all my savings? " Han Jingyi was stunned. She couldn''t tell the truth. "Rui you, Ma San may have been instructed by others." Li Yu said with some meaning. This time, Han Ruiyou didn''t believe Li Yu''s words. He looked at her and said, "Li Yu, enough.". Chapter 636 He understood the meaning of Li Yu''s words. She wanted to say that Luo Yanxi ordered Ma San to destroy Jingyi. But as he said just now, Ma San is not very familiar with Luo Yanxi and has a bad relationship. To say that Ma San will listen to Luo Yanxi, Han Ruiyou doesn''t believe it. With these words, Han Ruiyou pulls Han Jingyi''s hand and walks out of the police station first. Losing Han Ruiyou''s trust makes Han Jingyi flustered. Li Yu and Han Jingyi have been playing in front of Han Ruiyou. If Han Ruiyou didn''t want them, Li Yu''s forbearance would be in vain. "Mom!" Compared with Han Jingyi, Li Yu is calm. She looks at Han Ruiyou who is angry and leaves. She looks back at Han Jingyi who is crying and swollen. "Jingyi, take good care of yourself first." Things are getting worse and worse, and she has to take a long view. Ma three went to the police station, Huo Mingxiu is clear, he deliberately let the prison guard to Ma three to the police station to meet with Han Jingyi. Ma San should know what he wants! Huo Mingxiu then received a phone call, saying that it was because of Ma San''s words, Han Jingyi fainted, and Han Ruiyou also went out of the police station with a cold face. Huo Mingxiu chuckles, and Han Jingyi''s ending will not end here. "Husband." Luo Yan Xi sees Huo Mingxiu in a daze and calls him. Huo Mingxiu recovered and handed the apple to his wife. Since Luo Yanxi became pregnant, he not only became a vent, but also became her personal servant. "What happened to Han Jingyi?" Luo Yanxi asked. Just now when he was answering the phone, she heard the name of Han Jingyi. With him, there is no need for her to deal with Han Jingyi by herself. "There will be results soon." Huo Mingxiu said with a faint smile. He touched her hair and his tone was gentle. "She helped Ma San escape from prison. She had to go to prison for several years." "Oh." Luo Yan Xi sighed softly. If Han Jingyi hadn''t bitten her, he would not have done anything. "Xier, are you soft hearted?" Huo Mingxiu looked at her and asked. Luo Yanxi took a bite of the apple. The previous bite was sour, but she still felt sour after another bite. Instead of answering his question, she handed the apple to him. "Wow, this apple is delicious! Take a bite Even if the acid teeth, Luo Yanxi still smile. Huo Mingxiu smiles. He doesn''t doubt her words. He takes the apple, nibbles it into his mouth and eats it slowly. "Well, not bad!" Luo Yan Xi was surprised at his reaction. She took it again and bit it. Bah bah, it''s still so sour. Looking up again, Huo Mingxiu had spit the apple in his mouth into the dustbin. He looked down at her with a smile, "little villain!" Luo Yanxi wanted to make fun of Huo Mingxiu, but he didn''t want to be bullied by him. "I won''t let go of those who have bullied me. She''s not miserable, I''ll be even worse. " Luo Yan Xi returns to him and tells him that she is not easy to be provoked. No matter how miserable Han Jingyi is, she will suffer for herself. If she is soft hearted, she is not waiting for Han Jingyi to harm her again. Huo Mingxiu smiles, takes the sour apple in her hand and throws it into the garbage can, "then we can speed up this matter." Only when people are solved can they live in peace. ¡­¡­ Li Yu is smart and calm. She sees that Han Ruiyou doubts what Han Jingyi said before. After returning home, she did not say Luo Yan Xi in his ear, but apologized to him. Living with Han Ruiyou for so many years, she still knows him very well. Han Ruiyou''s temper comes and goes quickly. He is a good man. This is one of the reasons why Li Yu chose to be with him. "Ruiyou, I''m sorry." Li Yu softened his voice and said apologetically. Hearing his wife''s apology, Han Ruiyou was stunned, and then looked at Li Yu''s red eyes, and his face softened. "Well, don''t cry." He comforted Li Yu in a soft voice, not willing to let her shed a tear. This is the woman he loves, the one he wants to marry even if he abandons his wife. "We have wronged Luo Yanxi." Li Yu sobbed and said, "after you left, Jingyi told me that it was because Ma Sanqiang talked about Luo Yanxi when he asked her. He said that Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu were his enemies, and Jingyi was Luo Yanxi''s sister, so Ma Sanqiang wanted to revenge on Jingyi." "What a pity for Jingyi! She suffered that for Luo Yan. " "This animal is raw!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou said in an angry voice. "Ruiyou, you have to believe Jingyi. It''s really the bastard Ma San who forced her." Li Yu said with tears in his eyes. Under the attack of Li Yu''s tears, Han Ruiyou believes, and he doesn''t like Ma San. "I believe it. I believe you." Han Ruiyou wipes Li Yu''s tears. Li Yu is old and has wrinkles around her eyes. But in Han Ruiyou''s heart, she is still the most beautiful.It''s not easy for Han Ruiyou to be infatuated with a woman for so long. Seeing that Han Ruiyou believed in himself, Li Yujin then asked, "then Ruiyou, what should we do now?" "Ma San insisted that Jing Yi would help him escape from prison. He would be in prison!" Li Yu said sadly, "you have another daughter, but I have only one." Han Ruiyou patted Li Yu on the back and said. "Jingyi is our daughter. How can I not worry about her?" "I''ll help her if she does something wrong." When Han Ruiyou said this, he had the bottom in his heart. At least, Li Yu did not explain. If Han Jingyi has nothing to do with Ma San, what''s the matter with the prison visit and 100000 yuan? "I''ll ask my second brother for help and ask him to hire a powerful lawyer." Han Ruiyou thought to say, to this point, he can only be thick skinned to trouble his brother. Han Er Shao receives a phone call from Han Ruiyou. After listening to what he says, he has a clear idea. Before Han Ruiyou''s call, the old man told him that Han Jingyi would be sentenced, but he didn''t say that he would not help Han Jingyi. Han Er Shao can understand the meaning of the old man! The old man still can''t harden his heart. No matter how disgusted he is, no matter how much he doesn''t like Han Jingyi''s mother and daughter, he is still his granddaughter. No matter how cruel he is to his children, Han Jingyi''s imprisonment will ruin the face of the Han family. Han Er Shao went to Nancheng and took the biggest criminal lawyer in H city. Han Qin a listen to Han Jingyi things, think of the original two people''s feelings, shouting also want to go. At least two people have had the past love, Han Qin feel to help Han Jingyi. Han Er Shao and Han Qin come to Nancheng, but Huo Mingxiu doesn''t want them to overturn the case like this. There''s a lot of hard evidence. What about the Han family! Chapter 637 Han Er Shao, who lives in shopping malls, naturally has a lot of contacts in Nancheng, unlike Han Ruiyou, who can''t help anything. Of course, if Han Ruiyou hadn''t left the Han family at the beginning, he would have relied on the Han family to build this network. Han Er Shao quickly helps Han Ruiyou build a good relationship, and asks them to take their lawyer to the hospital to see Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi''s ward outside the police guard, she is now waiting for the court''s decision down, so the police can not let people run. Han Ershao and Han Ruiyou are waiting outside for a lawyer to come, so Han Qin goes to the ward alone to see Han Jingyi. It''s said that after Han Jingyi was forced to jump from a building and hit the wall, Han Qin was worried about her. But her worry in Han Jingyi''s view, is to ridicule themselves. "Sister Jingyi!" Han Qin came in and saw that Han Jingyi was pale and bloodless. She called softly. In the face of people weaker than themselves, people will show sympathy. Han Qin is also different from Han Jingyi, who cares about the past and says. "Don''t worry, Jingyi. My father will help you." Listen to Han Qin''s words, Han Jingyi on the bed evokes a sneer. He is also a young master of the Han family. Han Da Shao has no power and no power. However, the two shaos stamp their feet, which makes the business community in H City tremble. Her Han Jingyi is always humble in front of Han Qin, and has to wait on this young lady. She scolds herself, but she doesn''t dare to talk back, for fear of making her angry. This kind of feeling makes Han Jingyi very uncomfortable! When Han Qin appears in the ward, Han Jingyi doesn''t know that Han Ruiyou asked Er Shao to help her. She thinks that Han Qin came to see her joke. Han Jingyi cold face, Han Qin didn''t see, she noticed only weak she. "Oh, are you here to show off your family Han Jingyi sneered. Han Qin listens to this words, is very puzzled, she continues to care a way. "Sister Jingyi, are you better? You must feel bad when such a big thing happens. " These words come from Han Qin''s sincerity, but Han Jingyi hears that she is mocking herself. What''s better? Does it mean that she was hurt by Ma Sanqiang? Looking at Han Qin wearing a famous brand, and looking at himself now, one day at a time, not to mention how different the future of each other is. What is Miss Han Jia Er? Just a fool. "Can''t you see if I''m good?" Han Jingyi''s heart is choked with a breath. The time of this period will use up all her patience. Luo Yanxi, Han Qindu had such a good life, but she was the worst. Han Jingyi''s tone is a little bit blunt. Han Qin''s temper suddenly comes up after hearing this. "Sister Jingyi, I came to see you. Why are you angry with me?" She reproached unhappily. She has always been a muscle, said the words are along with the mood, but Han Jingyi listen to is quite uncomfortable. "Han Qin, get out of here! Who needs your hypocrisy Han Jingyi also simply tears to break a face, angry voice scolds a way. Han Qin has fallen out with her before. This time, she must come to see her joke. "You come to see me, because I''m worse off than you? Or come to see me forced, you feel very comfortable! " Han Jingyi''s voice is extremely sharp, and her eyes are staring at Han Qin. Han Qin is frightened by Han Jingyi''s eyes. She has never seen such a cruel expression. "Jing, Jing Yi." Han Qin called weakly. "I''m really here to help you." She added, "don''t be angry." Han Jingyi looks at Han Qin''s innocent face, but her anger is growing. "Han Qin, you fool!" She was so angry that she yelled, "Han Qin, what are you! You are not as smart as me. You have my high knowledge. Don''t you rely on your father to brag in front of me. It''s useless. What are you doing in front of me! " Han Jingyi''s words are hard to hear, and Han Qin is stunned. Before Han Jingyi, regardless of her life or death, Han Qin felt that she wanted to use herself to deal with Luo Yanxi, but she still had some feelings between them, so she came to see her with her father. How could she have thought that Han Jingyi thought of her like this! "I tell you, my father is the youngest of the Han family! Han family, he doesn''t want it, or you will get it? "I''ll take over Han after I get you?" Han Jingyi cold hook lips, looking at Han Qin do not understand the expression, the heart ignited anger. "Han Jingyi, what are you talking about?" At this time Han Qin also cold voice, quality asked. Han Jingyi scolds comfortably, regardless of whether Han Qin is angry or not, just continue to scold. "Han Qin, do you think I really treat you as my sister? Oh, you are so stupid, you deserve to be used by me! What''s the right to compete with me for Han''s family! " Listen to Han Jingyi scold, Han Qin heart a cold, asked a voice, "you really never take me as a sister?" Han Jingyi sneered, "you are such a fool. Of course, I just use you all the time!""Stupid! I took advantage of you and took me as my sister. It''s shameless Han Qin is sad and angry. For so many years, she really takes Han Jingyi as her sister. But I didn''t expect to hear Han Jingyi''s truth just now. She only felt that she was blind and would be good to Han Jingyi. After Han Jingyi finished, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Han Qin cold face turned around, looking at the same face is not good Han two less. When Han Er Shao came over, he stood at the door and heard Han Jingyi''s last sentence. He knows that Han Jingyi is a woman full of scheming, but listening to her scolding her daughter for being stupid, how can he give Han Jingyi a good face as a father. "Dad, let''s go!" Han Qin doesn''t have the cheek to stay. In Han Jingyi''s eyes, she is just a chess piece. She scolds her for being a fool. If she stays to help her, it''s not to add to her own block. "Brother, lawyer, I''ll stay for you. Xiaoqin and I will go back first." Han Er Shao says to Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou continued to say. "It doesn''t mean to wait until Jingyi''s business is over." "Think of something else in the company." Han Er Shao said lightly, and then left with Han Qin. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu look at Han Er Shao and Han Qin go away, their faces are not good. Li Yu did not expect that Han Jingyi would become so stupid now! Early let her endure, don''t rush to fall out with Han Qin. Now good, so scold Han Qin, Han Er Shao will work hard to help her just strange. Han Ruiyou also heard Han Jingyi scolding Han Qin. He walked up to Han Jingyi, raised his hand and slapped her pale face. This is the first time that Han Jingyi has been beaten by Han Ruiyou in more than 20 years. Han Jingyi covers her hurt face and looks at Han Ruiyou incredulously. "Dad, you hit me!" Chapter 638 "If you say Xiaoqin is stupid, aren''t you stupid?" Han Ruiyou angrily left a word, did not say more to her, walked out of the room. He humbled himself in front of his brother and managed to persuade him to help him. I didn''t want to be messed up by Han Jingyi. He lost face and left his brother angry. Li Yu didn''t go after her immediately. She pointed to the lawyer standing at the door and said to Han Jingyi, who was rolling in tears, "that''s the lawyer invited by your second uncle." "They''re here to help you!" After this, Han Jingyi just reflected that Han Qin really came to help himself! "Ma, call the second uncle back." Han Jingyi can''t take care of the pain on her face. She grabs Li Yu''s clothes and says. There is a big difference between Han Er Shao''s presence and absence in this lawsuit! With Han Er Shaozhen, the chance of winning will be greater. "Jingyi, you tear off your whole mask in front of Han Qin. Do you think she will help you? Or do you think their family is useless? " Li Yu said sadly that she lowered her head and wiped away Han Jingyi''s tears. "Jingyi, you have to cheer up and stop hurting yourself." "It doesn''t matter if you lose once. You still have a long way to go." Li Yu said that Han Jingyi''s road is still long, but in fact, no matter how long her road is, it is just a road without hope. ¡­¡­ Because Ma San''s confession, the money Han Jingyi provided for Ma San, and Han Jingyi''s car outside the prison hospital all prove that she really helped Ma San escape. The outcome is clear to all. If Han Ershao is here, Han Jingyi may still have the chance to turn over. But she drove people away by herself, and forced herself to the end. Huo Mingxiu had no chance to let her go. Li Yu is worried. After Han Ruiyou slaps Han Jingyi, he is still running for her. He begged the old man and Han Er Shao, but they didn''t want to fight again. The old man said that he had let his brother go to Nancheng, and Han Jingyi did help Ma San escape. If the old man really wants to help Han Jingyi, he has other ways. However, Mr. Han feels that he has done his duty as a grandfather by letting Han Er Shao help. As for doing anything else, he was unwilling to do it. Han Er Shao will not go to Nancheng again. His daughter is scolded. He loves his daughter and has his own self-esteem. There is no one who has been scolded for being stupid or being cheap, and has to help. The road has come to an end. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu can''t do anything about it. The lawyer has talked to Han Jingyi several times, but thinking of Han Jingyi''s temper, he thinks of another way. "You don''t want miss han to go to jail, but I have another way." On hearing that he doesn''t have to put his daughter in prison, Han Ruiyou asks what it is. "If it turns out that Miss Han is mentally ill, you don''t have to go to prison." The lawyer said slowly, the idea is not very good. On hearing that she didn''t have to go to jail, Han Jingyi said anxiously, "then you can find me a certificate." As she said this, she looked at Li Yu pleadingly, "Mom, I don''t want to go to jail!" Of course, Li Yu doesn''t want his daughter to stay in prison for the rest of her life. Even if she has only been in prison for three or four years, everything will be over when she comes out. "But instead of going to prison, it''s another place." Li Yu also hesitated. If it is proved that Han Jingyi has mental problems, then the place she should go is the mental hospital. "Yes The lawyer nodded. He looked at Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. "In fact, with the ability of the Han family, it''s not a problem to bring out a crazy person from the mental hospital." If master Han can adopt the wanted Luo Yanling, we can see the strength of the Han family. Whether in business or officialdom, the old man has connections. It''s just whether Mr. Han is willing to do it or not! Referring to the Han family, Han Ruiyou is silent. Is he still a member of the Han family? "Dad, I don''t want to go to prison. I''d rather go to the hospital by myself." Han Jingyi said she thought prison would be more difficult than mental hospital. But what about the facts? A normal person ran to the mental hospital, not crazy also crazy. Li Yu hesitates, does not want to agree to Han Jingyi''s words, this is in the risk. "Jingyi, you have to think about it?" "Mom, I''ll stay in the yard for a month or two, and you and dad will try to take me out." Han Jingyi said. Now what better way than this! In prison, a pass is three or four years, and in that yard, without a Han Jingyi, there will not be many people care. Li Yu doesn''t agree. That kind of place can''t be better than prison. When the prison comes out, he is a normal person. When he goes into the yard, he will be driven crazy even if he is not crazy. However, Han Jingyi is not listening to Li Yu at all. In the court, on the day she was sentenced, Han Jingyi suddenly went crazy and made a scene in the court. In view of her mental disorder, the case was suspended.The police invited experts to come to identify, and they don''t know whether Han Jingyi''s spirit is really in trouble, or whether her performance is good. Experts really tested her mental abnormality. Li Yu heard that Han Jingyi went to the mental hospital and fainted on the spot. Her daughter, whom she had worked so hard to cultivate, was so destroyed! Whether in prison or crazy, Han Jingyi is finished! And all this, but she is eager to get the identity of the Han family daughter! Li Yu doesn''t understand. Even if he is wrong, what''s wrong with his children? The old man needs to treat Jingyi like this! Or has been suppressed, Li Yu regardless of Han Ruiyou''s obstruction, directly went to the Han family. ¡­¡­ When Han Jingyi was sentenced in Nancheng, the old man knew. Thinking about his eldest son, the old man couldn''t help being bored. How to say that Han Jingyi is his granddaughter. Before, she acquiesced in her second son''s help. She thought that she had done her duty as a grandfather, but the second son came back the same day. The old man was puzzled at first. The second son was always good to his brother. This time, Han Jingyi had an accident. The second son came to him and said he wanted to go to Nancheng. "I can''t help Jingyi." This is what the second son said when he came back. He didn''t say much about why he didn''t stay in Nancheng, but his face showed that he was in a bad mood. From Han Qin''s mouth, we know that it is Han Jingyi who goes too far and scolds Han Qin one by one. Is Han Jingyi really suffering from mental problems? If someone is scolded, they will not swallow their anger and help to scold themselves. After Han Er Shao comes back, Han Laozi doesn''t intervene either. The Han family has sent someone to help Han Jingyi, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. When the old man woke up, the housekeeper came to say that Li Yu was kneeling outside. The old man guessed that Han Ruiyou and Li Yu would come to find him. Before that, he told the servant that he would not see them. However, Li Yu refused to leave and knelt at the door of Han''s old house. If the old man doesn''t see her, she will always kneel down. "Master, Jingyi is also your granddaughter!" Through the gate, you can hear Li Yu crying. All she can ask is the old man! Han Ruiyou advised Li Yu not to kneel. He knelt until he fainted. The old man may not let them in. However, Li Yu still refused to get up. "Jingyi is going to die. Even if I kneel down for her, it''s worth it." Chapter 639 Han Ruiyou loves Li Yu deeply. Seeing that he can''t persuade her, he kneels down. Two people kneel at the door of Han''s old house. Luo Yanling knows about it, but he won''t persuade the old man to let them in. Han Jingyi will have this ending is her own, and he has also learned that Han Jingyi in Ma Sanqiang, she said it was Xiaoxi hurt her. Such a vicious woman wants to drag innocent Xiao Xi into the water. How can Luo Yanling forgive! If Han Jingyi doesn''t provoke Ma San, she won''t be charged with helping Ma San escape from prison and won''t be forced by Ma San. Now that she has committed a crime, Li Yu and Han Ruiyou go to the old house and cry for the old man. "Ah Ling, you can handle this." The old man didn''t want to go out to face Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. He was too old to stand the sting, and he was easy to be soft hearted. "Good!" Luo Yan Ling Ying Dao. When the door of the old house opened, Li Yu knelt down and felt dizzy. Without seeing the person clearly, he kowtowed to the ground. "Master, I don''t ask you anything! Please take Jingyi out of the yard "In the future, we will not come to H city or south city." Before that, the old man gave the family a chance to leave Nancheng. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu left, but Han Jingyi was unwilling to stay. If we seize the opportunity early, Han Jingyi will not end up with this ending. "The old man doesn''t want to see you." Luo Yanling stood at the door and said faintly to Li Yu, who was crying. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu look up and see that it''s Luo Yanling. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu have learned the identity of Luo Yanling from Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi doesn''t want to make Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling comfortable. She tells Han Ruiyou that the grandson adopted by Han Laozi is actually Luo Yanling. Luo Yanling has committed such a crime, the old man can have the ability to protect him. Han Jingyi means to tell Han Ruiyou that the old man has the ability to save her. In the face of his own son, or once very painful, Han Ruiyou heart mixed feelings, he said, "Ling, let''s meet the old man, OK?" "He doesn''t want to see you." Luo Yan Ling''s face returned without expression. This father, he has long denied. Han Jingyi is the only daughter in his heart. Have you ever thought about yourself and Xiao Xi for so many years. "Ling, Jingyi is also your sister. You can''t watch her destroyed." Li Yu cried. "Han Jingyi''s ending is her own." Luo Yanling said so without any sympathy. He is a sister, Xiao Xi, who has never treated Han Jingyi as a relative. He is so ruthless that he really can''t treat Han Ruiyou and Li Yusheng''s daughter as his sister. "Ah Ling." Han Ruiyou shrieked his voice, displeased with Luo Yanling''s indifference. Luo Yan Ling Leng hooks his lower lip. When he hears that something has happened to Han Jingyi, Han Ruiyou runs to Xiao Xi and beats her! "Han Dashao, it''s the old man''s order not to let you into Han''s house." Luo Yanling said. "Han Dashao?" This title makes Han Ruiyou a Zheng, his heart is suddenly very uncomfortable. Son and daughter, even one did not listen to him, do not recognize his father! This time, he did not like last time to Luo Yanxi, angrily reprimanded Luo Yanling cold and heartless. He suddenly realized that they were indifferent to him because he was sorry for them first. He owes them too much! Isn''t it ridiculous to ask them about their obligation to be children? Han Ruiyou stares at Luo Yanling, remembers what he has done, but doesn''t hear Li Yu calling him. Li Yu''s health is not good, kneeling too long, she felt the whole world in dizziness, took Han Ruiyou''s hand called a few times, did not hear his response, her people fell to the ground. Luo Yanling looks at Li Yu fainting, and then Han Ruiyou anxiously picks up Li Yu. He doesn''t speak any more. When he turns to go back to the old house, the housekeeper comes out from inside. "Young master, the master let you in!" The old man is still soft hearted! Luo Yanling frowned, but when he thought about it, Han Ruiyou was the old man''s son, the son he used to love the most. Let Han Ruiyou and Li Yu into the old house, the old man asked to Luo Yanling. "Ling, do you blame your grandfather for making this decision?" "Oh, what''s the use of my being strange?" Luo Yanling asked. The old man is cruel to his relatives. Just as he has been cruel to Han Ruiyou for so many years, he just wants to put pressure on him to wake up and return to the Han family. Just look at the expression of Luo Yanling, the old man knows that he is not happy, but the old man has no more explanation. "This is the last time!"The old man has given Han Ruiyou many opportunities, and each time he said the last time. In fact, Han Ruiyou is constantly challenging his bottom line, and he is constantly tolerating. No matter how wrong their children are, the parents will forgive them in the end. Li Yu and Han Ruiyou went back to Han''s home. The old man was ill that night, and he didn''t say anything to drive them out. When Han Ruiyou and they went back, Luo Yanxi also heard about it. In particular, I heard that the old man allowed them to enter the Han family. Luo Yanxi is uncomfortable. He thinks of Han Jingyi framing her, and Han Ruiyou running to scold himself. She really didn''t want to recognize such a father. "Is there no way for them not to toss in front of me?" Luo Yan Xi Du said to Huo Mingxiu. When Han Jingyi enters the yard, Li Yu will not forget it. No mother can watch her daughter suffer. "Li Yu is really good!" Huo Mingxiu didn''t reply. Shu Qing, who had dinner with Huo Mingxiu, just answered. Shu Qing hates Li Yu very much. She even gnashes her teeth when she hears her name. She didn''t forget that Li Yu had pestered Huo ye, or that she lived in Huo''s house, and that she foolishly regarded people as good sisters. "Xier, don''t worry!" Huo Mingxiu said that he put a peeled shrimp into her bowl. They think that sending Han Jingyi to a mental hospital can delay time and avoid imprisonment? Li Yu thought too simply, Han Jingyi entered that place, after came out, could not be normal! Han Jingyi is totally to blame! It''s only two years in prison, but hiding in that lunatic asylum "Forget it, they just don''t bother me!" Luo Yanxi said. She wished that she had never met Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, and that she was not the daughter of the Han family. As a result, Han Jingyi and Li Yu had no reason to think of ways to upset her. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi!" Shu Qing comforted, "dare to provoke you again, find an isolated island directly, and send them there." With that, she looks at Huo ye, who has not spoken. "Li Yu has suffered a disaster. Don''t be angry with someone." He said this to Huo ye, but he didn''t hear it. He just ate his own food. ¡­¡­ When they arrive at Han''s house, Li Yu doesn''t grasp Han Jingyi''s business and asks the old man all the time. After the old man fell ill, she took good care of him. At first, the old man rejected her. After a long time, he was also moved and would eat her tonic soup. Li Yu is a smart man. He won''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, for so many years, Han Ruiyou has been rejected by the old man, but she has been following him. Patience is very important! Chapter 640 Li Yu believes that master Han is reluctant to let his son suffer! And the longer she follows Han Ruiyou, the more he thinks she is sincere. Han Jingyi lost so miserably this time, that is, she lost to patience. After a few days of waiting on the old man, Li Yu went back to Nancheng to see Han Jingyi. She worried about her daughter''s life in the mental hospital. Before leaving, Li Yu said to the old man that he wanted to see Han Jingyi. She didn''t ask the old man for a word, let him think of a way to save Han Jingyi. Because she knew that it was useless for her to ask now, and the old man would not agree! "Well." Master Han nodded. If he did, he didn''t mention Han Jingyi. "Ruiyou, you stay in the old house and take care of the old man." Before Li Yu left, he explained to Han Ruiyou, "the old man is better. You don''t have to accompany me." All the servants were moved by this. Li Yu has been taking good care of the old man in the old house these days. Everyone in the house is watching. Looking at Li Yu, the old man still didn''t say much. He thought about more people than Li Yu met. Li Yu is smart, but the old man is not easy to fool! Mental hospital. If the one who goes in is a madman, he should have a good life in it, and he will adapt to it. After all, there is a common language between the madman and the madman, but if you start, everyone will fight to the death. If you are not a madman, you will not be able to endure the life inside. When Han Jingyi met Li Yu, she was very excited. I haven''t seen her for several days. Li Yu watched her daughter lose a lot of weight. When she came in, Han Jingyi''s body was fairly healthy, but after just a few days in the courtyard, her face had become thin, and even her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Li Yu. With the medical staff nearby, Li Yu shook her head to Han Jingyi and motioned her not to rush to talk to her. Han Jingyi knows that she should pretend to be crazy now, but she doesn''t want to pretend. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. After the medical staff left, Li Yu went forward to hold Han Jingyi''s hand. "Jingyi, how about it? Don''t worry, mom will take you out soon Li Yu said anxiously. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Han Jingyi burst into tears. "Mom, you take me out quickly!" "You don''t mean that as long as you go to the Han family, you can bring me out." Han Jingyi said eagerly. As soon as she finished, Li Yu covered her mouth with her hand. "Jingyi, don''t talk nonsense!" After Li Yu reminded her, Han Jingyi lowered her voice. "Mom, are you in the Han family? Have you seen the old man? " "Well." Li Yu nodded. Her hands rubbed Han Jingyi''s hands and comforted her. "Jingyi, don''t worry! I should be able to get you out soon! " At the beginning, she would rather go here than go to prison. Li Yu had no way. She couldn''t resist Han Jingyi, and in the end she could only help her think about her future. After Han Jingyi enters the madhouse, Li Yu knows that only the old man can save Han Jingyi. The old man has been disgusted with her, and he hates Jingyi. And this time Jingyi had such a big thing, the old man''s heart must be uncomfortable. Anyway, Han Jingyi is Han Ruiyou''s daughter and granddaughter of the old man. No matter how cruel the old man is, he is also a person and has feelings. So Li Yu wanted to take this opportunity to go to the Han family. She kneels in the Han family and doesn''t think she kneels to death at the gate of the Han family. The old man will be soft hearted and help her save Jingyi. Kneeling there, she thought about the door to Han''s house. Into the Han family, to the old man''s side, she tried to make the old man feel guilty. Once people feel guilty, especially an old man, he is more likely to be moved by family affection. Li Yu is patient in the Han family and takes good care of the old man. In this way, she thinks, the old man will always think of another Han Jingyi. Wait until a period of time, she stimulates the old man again, maybe the old man is moved, will help Jingyi. This is Li Yu''s plan and the reason why she doesn''t let Han Ruiyou come with her. To keep Han Ruiyou by his side is to make him moved. Secondly, she and Han Jingyi have to keep things from Han Ruiyou. "Mom, the people here are terrible. You must hurry up!" Han Jingyi cried and said. She thought of something and clenched Li Yu''s hand. Suddenly, a woman''s laughter came from outside the room, and Han Jingyi somehow picked up her head and squatted on the ground. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!" Li Yu sees Han Jingyi''s abnormality. This place is not for normal people. "Jingyi, don''t be afraid, mother is here." Li Yu also quickly squats down and embraces Han Jingyi in his arms. "Just a few more days!" Li Yu advised."Mom, I thought it was better here than in prison! In fact, it''s more terrible here! " When she said that, Han Jingyi''s face was full of tears and fear. "I really dare not sleep at night!" She''s almost going really crazy. "Do you know? If I fall asleep, the madman on the opposite side will climb on me. Sometimes she laughs at me, sometimes she grabs my hair and pulls me out of bed "Mom, this is not a place for people." Li Yu hugs Han Jingyi painfully. "Jingyi, the road is your choice. Now it''s too late to regret! " In prison, at least with normal people, but here, is a group of madmen. It''s reckless for a madman to fight. "If I stay here any longer, I will become a madman." What Han Jingyi said is not alarmist. She was really scared. She really felt that she had chosen the wrong way. She shouldn''t be forced by Ma Sanqiang to blame Luo Yanxi. She should cheat Luo Yanxi to Ma Sanqiang and let him do it. In this way, the destroyed person is not her, but Luo Yanxi! ¡­¡­ When Li Yu came back to Han''s home from Nancheng, the first thing he did was to ask the old man for his kindness. The old man watched her appear in front of him with a tired face. The first sentence he said was, "I won''t interfere in the affairs of Jingyi!" He looked at Li Yu''s face changing, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. However, Li Yu''s face soon broke into a smile. "I know." She finished in a low voice and lowered her head. "Jingyi''s business is her own. I didn''t think the old man could help her." That''s what he said, but Li Yu didn''t think so. Luo Yan Ling committed such a big crime, the old man can help her, why to Jingyi body refused to hand! "Old man, I have no face to ask you about Jingyi. She did everything herself." Li Yu said softly, clenching her fists as she spoke. When she raised her head again, tears came out of her eyes and her legs slowly knelt in front of the old man. The old man watched her kneel coldly. He knew what Li Yu meant to her when he knelt outside the old house. He can tolerate his son again and again, but he still hates Li Yu. No matter how well Li Yu forbeared in front of him, it was useless! More than 20 years ago, when the old man first saw Li Yu, he knew that this woman was very scheming. It''s not true to marry Han Ruiyou. For more than 20 years, he didn''t show his true colors, which made him more defensive. Goodbye, she knelt in front of him, the old man took the posture of watching the play. I just didn''t think that what Li Yu said would be so serious! "Master, Jingyi, she I''m pregnant Chapter 641 When she meets Han Jingyi in Nancheng, her abnormal reaction to vomiting attracts Li Yu''s attention. When asked if Han Jingyi had any other reactions during this period of time, as well as the monthly events, they all coincided with the symptoms of pregnancy. She''s really pregnant! Li Yu has calculated the time. The child in Han Jingyi''s stomach is Ma San''s! Her only daughter, originally thought that she became a famous daughter-in-law of Han family. But now, it''s hard to find an ordinary family to marry. "Jingyi, you are going my way!" Li Yu heartache ground says, but Han Jingyi does not have her luck, meet an infatuated love oneself of Han Ruiyou. Originally, Li Yu was not so eager to help Han Jingyi out of the mental hospital. Originally, he didn''t want to ask the old man once he went back to the Han family. But now that Han Jingyi is pregnant with a child, she either knocks the child out or gets out of the ghost place relying on the child. Han Jingyi knew that she was pregnant, and her first reaction was to kill her child! She was extremely afraid and disgusted with the villains in her stomach. "Old man, children are innocent!" Li Yu knelt down in front of the old man and cried. The old man didn''t immediately respond to Li Yu, because Han Jingyi''s pregnancy was really beyond his expectation. When her baby was born, she would be ridiculed and ridiculed. If so, what are you born to do! ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. In the past ten days, it''s bigger than before, and he has become very sleepy. This belly must be a lazy little fat man, she thought. But what makes Luo Yanxi most happy is that his brother is finally getting married. It is also because of this, so Han Jingyi''s business, the old man did not go to tube. However, knowing that she was pregnant, she was still given more attention in the mental hospital and the treatment of taking care of her alone. The old man didn''t think about bringing Han Jingyi out. Now he is busy with his grandson''s marriage. At the beginning, Luo Yanling and Huo Mingxiu didn''t mention it. They were waiting for the wedding day to be put on the agenda. "Hum, how can my brother do this? I have to hide my marriage from you!" Luo Yan Xi Du said, and at the same time he kicked Huo Mingxiu. Why kick Huo Mingxiu, because she is used to it. Pregnant, bad temper, people are lazy, kick Huo Mingxiu a foot, by the way vent the heart is not comfortable. "I think they also see you pregnant, so they don''t want you to worry so much." Huo Mingxiu smiles and comforts his wife patiently. "But I''m his only sister, the closest! And what can you tell me? I think he thinks I''m a big bellied woman. Let''s make trouble for them Luo Yan Xi said and started again, holding Huo Ming Xiu''s arm. "You don''t think so, do you? I''m walking around with a big stomach. Do you think it''s eye-catching? " She''s so unreasonable now that no one can beat her. Huo Mingxiu frowned and looked down. His arms were pinched red. "Xi''er, I''m more and more daring these days!" He said with a smile. Luo Yan Xi snorted, "isn''t it your favorite?" Huo Mingxiu was not angry and put her hand on the place where she pinched her red. "Yes, I do." Luo Yan Xi glanced at him with suspicion on his face. "But I didn''t recognize you at all. Huo Mingxiu, do you think I''m tired now? Hum, I knew you were just trying to coax me. You can''t stand me any more, can you? " Luo Yanxi came out of his arms, annoyed with his voice, and finally stood up and walked away. Huo Mingxiu was very wronged. He looked at the angry little woman. Well, I guess there will be another one tonight. ¡­¡­ When his son gets married, as a father, Han Ruiyou can only be a spectator. When Luo Yanxi got married, Han Ruiyou didn''t know that she was his daughter, and later he didn''t admit that she was. When it''s Luo Yanling''s turn to get married, Han Ruiyou thinks that he is his father, but he has never done any duty to his son. Perhaps during this period of time, after the experience of Han Jingyi, Han Ruiyou began to reflect on himself and began to regret his behavior. When he divorced Qi Jing, he should have left his son by his side. But in fact, he just left Luo Yanling by his side. I''m afraid he won''t be very good to him. Because he loves Li Yu, only Han Jingyi is in pain. For Luo Yanling, how can he put extra feelings on him. If it wasn''t for Han Jingyi''s accident, he would continue to enjoy the love of his daughter. Where would he want Luo Yanxi and his brother and sister. Luo Yanling has always been indifferent to Han Ruiyou, even if two people meet in Han''s old house.Luo Yanling sees Han Ruiyou. Although he doesn''t turn his head directly, looking at his eyes is alienation and indifference. He couldn''t forgive the father, even if he was in front of him with a present. Han Ruiyou bought the gift from many stores. Luo Yanling glanced at the present Han Ruiyou gave him and said in a low voice, "no, I''ll buy these for Ke''er. Uncle, take them back!" "Uncle" is his name for Han Ruiyou. This is still good, you know, before he almost didn''t even call Han Ruiyou. But Han Ruiyou hears this "big uncle", the entire person all Zheng again Zheng, his in the mind is uncomfortable. He looked at Luo Yanling and stood awkwardly in the same place. When he wanted to say something more, Luo Yanling had already left. It''s not good to be ignored by my son. It''s suffocating and breathless. Han Ruiyou wants to be angry and scolds his son for speaking to his father in this tone. But on second thought, what right does he have to blame him for his indifference! When Han Ruiyou is suffering, he flies to Nancheng the next day. He wants to see Han Jingyi and Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi is happy. Her marriage is very happy. Last time she was blocked by Han Ruiyou and Li Yu on the road, Huo Mingxiu pushed a lot of work and accompanied her wholeheartedly. He came home on time to eat with her, and then took her for a walk. Looking at her growing stomach and the happy smile on her face, Huo Mingxiu was very satisfied. He understood why when he was in his twenties, Huo Ye handed over Huo to him. Now Huo Mingxiu is forcing Cherokee to come out quickly and grow up quickly, so that he can give Huo to him like his father, and then travel around the world with his beloved woman. I''m not bored to stay with my beloved. Even hope to have been, even if it is the simplest thing to do, also let people happy and satisfied! Luo Yanxi has a big stomach. She carries her back when walking, but she insists on walking, which is good for the birth of the child. Every time she goes out for a walk, the man beside her is her bodyguard. Luo Yanxi likes this kind of day very much. Outside the villa, Han Ruiyou sees Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi is really like herself, just like her mother. Han Ruiyou''s heart is so blocked that he doesn''t dare to talk to Luo Yanxi. So he stood in a hidden place and looked at Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi for a long time. Later, Han Ruiyou was called back by his mobile phone ringtone. Chapter 642 The phone call was from the mental hospital, saying that Han Jingyi was besieged by several patients and then beaten. Because she is pregnant with a child, she was beaten to have a miscarriage. The situation is very critical, so Han Ruiyou rushed to the hospital. When normal people go to a mental hospital, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu should know. What they didn''t expect was that things happened so quickly. Han Ruiyou has heard about Han Jingyi''s pregnancy from Li Yu. He and the old man have said it again. As soon as the old man heard about Han Jingyi, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Li Yu told him not to worry, but when he woke up in the middle of the night, Han Ruiyou was even more worried when he heard Li Yu crying. Now there''s a real accident, and the baby is still in the stomach. The child is Masan''s. when Han Ruiyou heard that Han Jingyi was pregnant, he wanted to find a doctor to remove the child. Later, Li Yu persuades him, saying that the child in Jingyi''s stomach is Ma San''s, but he is also his grandson. Han Ruiyou listens to Li Yu''s words, but he has no choice. He loves this woman! After Han Ruiyou hung up, he called Li Yu again and rushed to the hospital. Because she is pregnant, Han Jingyi is locked up alone. Generally, she doesn''t meet those patients. But her special treatment made other people feel curious. Once she was in the sun in the hospital, she had a conflict with a patient. Han Jingyi''s personality is extreme. She thinks that her things must be hers. The patient has depression and mania. He is silent all the time. When he is noisy, he will seek death. Han Jingyi thought that he was easy to bully, so she made trouble with him. I didn''t think that this person was depressed and manic at the same time. After Han Jingyi provoked her, he beat Han Jingyi to death. Seeing people fighting, other people also thought it was fun, so they all rushed to fight Han Jingyi. Medical staff see the scene out of control, where dare to come forward to stop, even out to call other people to help. Waiting for people to come, the child in Han Jingyi''s stomach was also beaten away by them, and her body was bleeding all the time. ¡­¡­ "How''s my daughter, doctor?" Han Ruiyou rushed to the hospital, grabbed a nurse from the operating room and asked in a panic. In the face of sudden situation, he is not as calm as Li Yu. Li Yu heard that Han Jingyi was beaten to miscarriage. Although she deplored Han Jingyi''s health, she thought it was a good thing to have no children. "The patient is bleeding heavily and needs immediate blood transfusion." The nurse looked at Han Ruiyou and said, "you are Han Jingyi''s father, aren''t you? The hospital may not have the blood type she wanted. " "Yes, yes!" Han Ruiyou didn''t think much about it, and then said, "I have, you lose me! Lose me He said anxiously, hoping to give all his blood to Han Jingyi. He would do anything to save his daughter. "I''m type A, and she should be, too. Please give me my blood." "Type a blood?" The nurse frowned slightly and said, "she asked for type O blood." Han Ruiyou a Leng, Han Jingyi is O blood? "What about her mother? Is it type o? " The nurse asked again. "No!" Han Ruiyou''s face turned white and shook his head. He said in a light voice, "her mother is on her way, but she hasn''t come yet." Hearing this reply, the nurse was annoyed, "then why are you in my way? You don''t have blood transfusion for patients. You have to contact the blood bank of other hospitals immediately." As she said that, the nurse walked away quickly. Han Ruiyou stares at the nurse leaving. He feels his brain is in chaos, and his ears are echoing the footsteps of the nurse leaving. "Type O blood." He added to himself. As he spoke, he sat down in the chair next to him. He doesn''t study medicine, but he also knows the basic knowledge. Don''t know what to think of, Han Ruiyou grinned out a voice, a person sitting in a chair with such a smile. The nurse who went to get the blood rushed over and saw Han Ruiyou sitting on the chair giggling, looking flustered. The patient in the operating room was sent from the mental hospital. This man is her father. Isn''t it hereditary? When the nurse thought about it, she quickly walked into the operating room and sent the blood bag to the doctor. By the time Li Yu arrived, Han Jingyi had already been pushed out of the operating room. I can''t keep the baby! Those crazy people will not worry about the pain of others when they hit people, and they will not think about how to kill people? They fight to the death, and they think it''s fun. If the luck is almost, Han Jingyi is afraid of a small life. Li Yu pushes open the door of the ward and sees Han Ruiyou sitting beside the bed, staring at the sleeping Han Jingyi. As she approached Han Ruiyou, she saw that his eyes were red and tears were still rolling in his eyes. Is Jingyi in a bad situation? Li Yu''s heart beat faster. She walked up to Han Ruiyou and asked, "Ruiyou, what''s the matter with Jingyi?"Han Ruiyou looks up at Li Yu. He doesn''t know when she came because he thinks things too seriously. "The child is gone." He said softly, wiping away his tears as he spoke. A big man shed tears, Li Yu looked scornful. She was dissatisfied with Han Ruiyou, but she relied on him for more than 20 years. People are really contradictory. Li Yugen didn''t love Han Ruiyou, but he was reluctant to divorce him. He had to play the role of loving him in front of him. "Jingyi''s life is really miserable!" Hearing that the child was gone, Li Yu had an indescribable feeling. Han Jingyi''s experience is too similar to her. When she learned that she was pregnant with Ma San''s child, Li Yu felt that their mother and daughter''s road was too similar. Li Yu wants to take away Han Jingyi''s baby. The reason for not taking it away is not to let Han Jingyi go her own way, but to use the children''s affairs to make Han Laozi compromise and save her. Now that the child is gone, she breathes a sigh of relief, and finally her daughter doesn''t have to go her own way. After giving birth to a child, I still haven''t met a man who loves me very much. It''s even worse. Who has the luck to meet a very loving Han Ruiyou. No children, Jingyi out of the place, hiding the small things, can also find a place. "Well." Han Ruiyou responded absently. His eyes still fell on Han Jingyi''s face. Luo Yanling is like Qi Jing, and Luo Yanxi is like him. What about Han Jingyi? Like Li Yu? When Han Ruiyou thought about it, a smile of self mockery came up at the corner of his mouth. After all these years, he didn''t find out! Li Yu watched Han Jingyi become thin, because there was no blood behind the bleeding, his heart was like a knife. "I shouldn''t have brought her back to China. She just wanted to be admitted by the old man and become the daughter of the Han family." Li Yu sat by the bed, touched Han Jingyi''s face and cried. Han Ruiyou stands by and looks at the weeping Li Yu faintly. He doesn''t comfort her, so he looks at her. "Li Yu." After a long time, Han Ruiyou just called. "Why did Jingyi go to prison to find Ma San? Did they know each other before?" Li Yu is stunned. She doesn''t understand why han Ruiyou suddenly asks about it. Chapter 643 "She doesn''t really like Ma San!" Han Ruiyou asked. Ma San said that Han Jingyi and he really love each other, but neither Han Ruiyou nor Li Yu believed this. Ma three strong Han Jingyi, Han Ruiyou sure. "What are you talking about? How can Jing Yi fall in love with Ma San? " Li Yudan explained with a sneer. She turned to look at Han Ruiyou with a pale face, trying to find the reason why he asked from his eyes. But Han Ruiyou''s face was so cold that she didn''t know why. "Jingyi just had a little friendship with Luozi before, and only when she came back did she know that she was dead. Later, she went to see her mother. Unexpectedly, Li Yueling suddenly disappeared. Jingyi went to prison and found Ma San." Li Yu is afraid that Han Ruiyou won''t believe it and explains it again. "Oh." However, Han Ruiyou only gently responded. "Jingyi is a kind-hearted child. When she saw something happened to her friend''s mother, she couldn''t care, so she went to see Ma San. Where do you know?" Li Yu said, lowering his head to wipe the tears in his eyes. "Then why does Jing Yi want to frame up? It''s Xiao Xi who has forced her." After Li Yucai finished answering Han Ruiyou''s question, he asked again. Xiaoxi? Li Yu looks up at Han Ruiyou in surprise. "Ruiyou, today?" There''s something wrong with him today! Always is "Luo Yan Xi" cry, just actually affectionately called "Xiao Xi"! "Jingyi had such a big thing. I thought about it a lot and suddenly thought of these two things." Han Ruiyou looked back at Li Yu blandly. Li Yu stood up and walked up to him. "Jingyi wronged Luo Yanxi." After Ma San said that he and Han Jingyi fell in love with each other, Luo Yanxi sent someone to strengthen Han Jingyi, and the lie was broken. "Jingyi was ma three strong, she thought Ma three is to revenge Luo Yan Xi, so he became a substitute, on the other hand, she also hate." Li Yu looks at Han Ruiyou. "Ruiyou, our Jingyi has always been very good. She wants to be recognized by the old man, but over the years, no matter how well she does, the old man doesn''t recognize her or even hates her. And Luo Yanxi, she has been growing up outside, the old man to her guilt, gave her the building, even in front of so many people said not to admit Jingyi! How can Jingyi feel at ease when the old man is so partial When Li Yu finished, Han Ruiyou didn''t speak. He turned to look out the window. "Li Yu, Xiao Xi is my daughter!" Half a day later, Han Ruiyou said faintly. "Dad should have given her the building." Li Yu''s body froze, staring at Han Ruiyou''s back. After learning that Han Jingyi had an accident, Han Ruiyou hated Luo Yanxi so much that he cursed him one by one. But at this moment, she said Jing Yi''s pitiful, said Luo Yan Xi''s favor, Han Ruiyou is actually defending Luo Yan Xi. "Yes, she''s your daughter. It''s right for the old man to spoil her!" Li Yu said with self mockery. After she finished, she saw Han Ruiyou turn around and continue to say in a light voice. "What''s wrong with our Jingyi? It''s just that I''m not liked by the old man. He doesn''t even want to help her." "Li Yu." Han Ruiyou suddenly raised his voice. He looked at Li Yu with tears and wanted to question her. He wants to say, is Li Yu and Han Jingyi really my daughter? But this sentence stuck in his throat and he didn''t say it. "Let''s think about Jingyi." He changed a word and comforted Li Yu in a light voice under his sad eyes. He has been in love with this woman for more than 20 years. Even if he has been cheated by her, he dare not question her. ¡­¡­ Han Jingyi is really crazy! After waking up, Han Jingyi saw Li Yu and Han Ruiyou. Instead of rushing up and crying about being bullied, she looked at them and suddenly shrunk herself into a ball. In a panic, she said, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" Li Yu sees Han Jingyi and shouts "don''t hit me" in fear. She knows that this time she is scared in the mental hospital. This kind of fright makes Han Jingyi lose her mind. If she stays in the hospital again, her condition will not be good, but will get worse. "Jingyi, mother is here." Li Yu''s heart is cut by a knife. She reaches over to hold Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi looks up at her. When Li Yu''s hand touches her, she sits up and reaches out her hand to hit Li Yu. "Go away, go away!" In Han Jingyi''s opinion, Li Yu is also a bad man. She was scared by a group of insane people. When she woke up, in addition to the scene of them beating her, there was a lot of blood under her body. "Blood, a lot of blood!" She seemed to really see the blood flowing under the quilt, retreated to the corner in fear, and held herself tightly. "Jingyi!" Li Yu can''t take care of the pain of being beaten. She sees Han Jingyi''s abnormality and is worried and flustered in her heart.Is such a daughter really crazy? Han Jingyi woke up, the body has not fully recovered, but also have to go back to the mental hospital. Let Han Ruiyou and Li Yu stay in the ward with her these two days, it also depends on Han Ruiyou''s affection for the Han family. However, Li Yugen didn''t want to send Han Jingyi to a mental hospital. Now she thinks it''s better to go to prison. However, it is not where Li Yu wants to send Han Jingyi that she can go. On the day Han Jingyi was discharged from hospital, Li Yu and Han Ruiyou accompanied her to the mental hospital. Watching his daughter being held, Li Yu felt very sad. She once thought that it was temporary for her to send Han Jingyi to a mental hospital. When she came into Han''s home, she tried her best to serve the old man and said that Han Jingyi was miserable in front of the old man. She thought that the old man would be distressed and softened. But the final result, let Li Yu''s heart was hard to tie. What did the old man say? He said that he would not take care of Han Jingyi''s affairs. Is it because Jing Yi broke the law that he would not do illegal things? What about Luo Yanling? He committed more crimes, and the old man tried to keep him! The old man is really eccentric! The more Li Yu thinks about it, the more angry and extreme she is. She hates that Han Ruiyou is not saying a word. Especially after Han Jingyi''s miscarriage, the man could not help but shed tears and asked him what he wanted. He only came back half a day later. What''s the use of this man? Top of a Han family young title, the real use of his time, simply can not work. Waste, Han Ruiyou is a waste! Seeing that Han Jingyi is going to be taken away by the people in the courtyard, Li Yu is anxious. Because of his irritable mood, he says to Han Ruiyou unhappily. "Ruiyou, please go to the old man again." "Dad, he doesn''t want to care about Jingyi." Han Ruiyou returned. He looked at the anger on Li Yu''s face, not as scared as before. "Li Yu, my father won''t care about Jingyi." Han Ruiyou said, holding Li Yu''s hand, he looked at her and said, "let''s have another one." After listening to Han Ruiyou, Li Yu was stunned. "Han Ruiyou!" She snapped. "What are you saying?" Chapter 644 "Jingyi is like this. You tell me to have another one. How old are you "If you have another one, it won''t be recognized by your Han family. It''s the end of Jingyi! You Han family hate me. Why do you even hate my daughter? " Li Yu seldom talks to Han Ruiyou in such a heavy tone. She has always been gentle. She hasn''t quarreled with Han Ruiyou for more than 20 years. "No way." Han Ruiyou clenched her hand and said, "our child, I will not let her be wronged." Li Yu sneers at this useless man. Jingyi has such a big thing happening now that he wants to have another one. "Han Ruiyou, Jingyi is your daughter! She''s in a bad state of mind, but she''s not completely crazy. You want to have another one Li Yu scolded angrily. Is it his daughter? Han Ruiyou thinks that he will take Han Jingyi''s blood sample and his own for testing. The results have been obtained. If we talk about blood type, he is suspicious. Then the results of DNA verification can''t deceive people. Han Jingyi is not his daughter! Li Yu has cheated him for so many years. He has raised his daughter for other men for so many years. Now what if Han Jingyi is crazy? It''s not his daughter. Why does he care. He loves Li Yu, but he also wants his own and Li Yu''s children. "Han Ruiyou, you have no conscience!" Li Yu roars at Han Ruiyou in anger. Han Ruiyou smiles. Yes, he has no conscience, so he drives his own son out of the Han family and raises other people''s daughter. Li Yu told him that Han Jingyi was the daughter of her and other men, and he would accept it. But I lied to him. While they were arguing, Han Jingyi''s shrieking voice came from the front. "Luo Yanxi, it''s you who hurt me. I''m going to kill you!" In a sharp voice, Han Jingyi breaks free from the shackles of medical staff and rushes towards a pregnant woman in front of her. Han Jingyi''s action is too fast and her face is too frightening. She is so scared that the pregnant woman stands there. When she wants to escape, she is caught by her hair. Pregnant woman is not Luo Yanxi, but Han Jingyi takes her as Luo Yanxi. "Jingyi!" Li Yu screams in a panic. When Han Jingyi raises her hand to hit the pregnant woman, her husband quickly pulls Han Jingyi away from her wife. He pushes Han Jingyi to the ground. Han Jingyi fell to the ground heavily. Because of the pain, she cried when she saw Li Yu again. "Mom, it hurts. Jingyi hurts so much!" Han Jingyi reaches out her hand, her elbow is worn out and bleeding, which makes Li Yu feel very sad. "You don''t think highly of this madman. Don''t let her rush out and hit people." The husband of pregnant woman is protecting his wife, annoyed voice says. Crazy? Hearing other people describe his daughter like this, Li Yu raised his head and yelled, "my daughter is not a madman." "She''s been hit too hard recently. She''s just a little out of her mind." The tone of Li Yu''s explanation is much lighter. After listening to Li Yu''s words, the pregnant woman''s husband scolded, "insanity!" The whole family is insane. "Mom, Luo Yanxi did harm to me. It''s Luo Yanxi who did harm to me like this. You have to avenge me." Han Jingyi held Li Yu''s hand tightly and said all the time. I don''t know whether she is sober or stupid at this time. "Yes, it''s all Luo Yanxi''s fault. Jingyi, you were hurt by her." Li Yu comforted her daughter with tears. "What is Luo Yanxi? She''s not my father''s daughter. Why did the old man give her the mansion?" Han Jingyi drags Li Yu to continue to say, when speaking, the strength in her hand is strong, drags Li Yu''s hand to ache. But Li Yu didn''t pull it away. She endured the pain and was held by Han Jingyi. "Mom, you don''t mean that if you want me to be good, the old man will give me the Han family. I''m so good, so flattering to him, why can''t he see my good Han Jingyi asked. "Ha ha, Luo Yanxi thinks that if she marries Huo Mingxiu, I can''t deal with her. I asked Li Yueling and Ma San to deal with her and put her to death. Ma, Ma, I went to see Ma San. He is also Luo Yanxi''s enemy. He said that he would treat Fu luoyanxi after he got out of prison. " Han Jingyi said, logic becomes messy, but what she said is true. Han Ruiyou listened, and he could hear every word clearly. Li Yu noticed that Han Ruiyou''s face changed, and she stopped Han Jingyi from talking again. But now how can Han Jingyi listen to Li Yu''s words? She grabs Li Yu''s hand and says it excitedly. "Mom, I want to tell everyone that Luo Yanxi sent someone to strengthen me! Listen, my father scolded her for being vicious and "evil". I like to hear her scolded by my father. Ha ha, Luo Yan pity you bastardHan Jingyi also wants to go on, Li Yushi can''t help pinching her. Han Jingyi jumped away in pain and cried. Li Yu didn''t help her any more. She asked the medical staff to take Han Jingyi away. Li Yu didn''t want to admit the fact that her daughter was really crazy, but there was no way. Han Ruiyou looks at Li Yu coldly. He hears all of Han Jingyi''s words. He used to scold Luo Yanxi for being vicious, but now he thinks that Han Jingyi is the most vicious! "Ruiyou, Jingyi is crazy." Li Yu turned around, her eyes out of tears, soft voice with Han Ruiyou said. She wanted to say that because Jingyi was crazy, she said something that couldn''t be taken seriously. "What she said was nonsense." Li Yu then explained. But sometimes, some words are not more true than the words of a madman. "Li Yu, can''t I treat you well?" Han Ruiyou asked in a light voice. Is it not good enough for him to treat her heart and lung? Li Yu looks at the annoyance in Han Ruiyou''s eyes. When she wants to speak, Han Ruiyou walks up to her and looks at her coldly. "Li Yu, Jingyi is crazy. I can''t take her out of that place." "If you go in there, you can''t get out, and Jingyi is crazy." Han Ruiyou''s words are extremely indifferent. Knowing that Han Jingyi is not his daughter, his heart is changing. Hate Li Yu''s deception, but also hate themselves indiscriminately scolded Luo Yan Xi. "Ruiyou, we can take Jingyi out to take care of her. We can take care of her together, and she will return to normal." Li Yu said. Han Jingyi has been taken away by medical staff, they can''t accompany her to the mental hospital. Li Yu thought that Han Jingyi was driven mad inside, and it would be better if she was brought out for treatment. "How?" Han Ruiyou asked. "Dad, he won''t help you." Li Yu reaches for Han Ruiyou''s hand and says, "Ruiyou, Luo Yanling has committed such a big crime. The old man can get through with him and protect him. Now Jingyi''s crime is very small, and it''s got out of the mental hospital. It must be OK. " She looked at Han Ruiyou expectantly. If you want Han Ruiyou to go back to Han''s home and cry about Han Jingyi''s life in a mental illness, and then force him to die, he will be soft hearted. But after listening to Li Yu again, Han Ruiyou sneers. "Li Yu, dad will not." The old man won''t. He didn''t like Han Jingyi before. If he knew it wasn''t his own granddaughter, he wouldn''t. "Jingyi is also his granddaughter. He can''t be so eccentric!" Li Yu said angrily. Han Ruiyou''s smile mocked him more and more. He held Li Yu''s hand in his backhand and said, "is that right? Is she One question made Li Yu stare at Han Ruiyou, making her tremble all over. Chapter 645 The secret that has been hidden in my heart for more than 20 years is finally known by Han Ruiyou. Li Yu lowered his head, pursed his mouth and gave a sneer. If this man doesn''t mention it, she really forgets that Han Jingyi is not his daughter! "Ruiyou, Jingyi is crazy. Can''t wait to draw a line with her?" Li Yu raises his head, cools down his face and refuses to admit what Han Ruiyou said. She doesn''t know where Han Ruiyou knows that Jingyi is not his daughter''s business. So, don''t rush to admit it. Now she has to rely on Han Ruiyou, and then use the Han family to bring Jingyi out of the lunatic asylum. Li Yu''s denial comes as a surprise to Han Ruiyou. He looked at the woman he loved in front of him with disappointment. For more than 20 years, Li Yu was old and couldn''t find her beautiful and young. But in Han Ruiyou''s eyes, she was his favorite woman. He gave his heart to her and divorced Qi Jing for her. But she kept cheating on him. That kind of feeling makes Han Ruiyou feel unbalanced. He lightens his voice and says, "Li Yu, I just want to ask you, is Jingyi my daughter?" "Is it me and your daughter?" Han Ruiyou asked seriously. His eyes were fixed on Li Yu. Li Yu clenched his hands and didn''t answer directly. "Ruiyou, more than 20 years ago, you thought Luo Yanxi was not your daughter, and then you drove them all out of the Han family." Li Yu talked about another thing. At the beginning, Han Ruiyou decided with a few photos that Qi Jing was not carrying her daughter. He has no doubt about the photos, or from the bottom of his heart, he hopes that Qi Jing is not pregnant with his own child. Then he can divorce Qi Jing and marry Li Yu. Now that Li Yu mentions this, he tells Han Ruiyou from the side. More than 20 years ago, you thought Luo Yanxi was not your daughter. Later, she was. Now you think Jingyi is not, is not repeating the original mistake. If he and Han Jingyi''s appraisal report is given by others, Han Ruiyou will believe Li Yu and feel that he has wronged her. However, it was he who took Han Jingyi''s blood sample and made a DNA comparison between the two people. Is this likely to go wrong? "Ruiyou, who told you that Jingyi is not your daughter? You believe what others say. And you don''t believe what I''ve said after we''ve been married for so many years? " Li Yu looks at Han Ruiyou with false disappointment. Han Ruiyou really wanted to get angry, but looking at Li Yu''s thin face, he didn''t give up. "Li Yu, I have raised my daughter for more than 20 years. Can''t you tell me the truth?" He said again. He is giving Li Yu a chance. But obviously Li Yu didn''t plan to take this opportunity. She just insisted that she didn''t admit it. She was determined to take Han Ruiyou. "What''s the truth?" Li Yu sneered, "Ruiyou, if you don''t believe me, what can I say?" With that, Li Yu turns to leave. She knows that if she goes on, Han Ruiyou may come up with some evidence. She simply turned around and left to give Han Ruiyou time to calm him down. But after she left, Han Ruiyou didn''t catch up with her. Li Yu began to feel uneasy again. Han Ruiyou dares to question her about Jingyi. There must be evidence in his hand. It is very likely that he has done his own DNA test with Jingyi. Li Yu remembers that a few days ago, Jingyi had a small birth. It was Han Ruiyou who rushed to the hospital first. When she came back, Han Ruiyou sat by the bed, staring at Jingyi''s face. His eyes were red. At that time, she thought that he was too worried about Jingyi, so she began to cry. Now think about it, no, at that time, Han Ruiyou should have known that Jingyi was not his daughter, so he just stared at Jingyi''s facial features. Later, he asked about Jing Yi and Ma San, why Jing Yi framed Luo Yanxi? If in the past, Han Ruiyou will not scold Jingyi for Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi is his daughter. It''s good, but in his opinion, Jingyi is the same. He loves Jingyi more and doesn''t have much affection for Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi. Is it because he knows that Jingyi is not his daughter, and he thinks that for the sake of someone else''s daughter, he has done something sorry for his own daughter, feeling guilty and remorseful? Li Yu thought, straighten things out. She didn''t feel guilty for Han Ruiyou at all. If she can marry Han Ruiyou, she has lowered her status. Even if Jingyi is not his daughter, she has called him "Dad" for so many years. What''s his dissatisfaction? Now I know it''s not my daughter, so I want to ignore Jingyi''s life. Well, she won''t allow it! Unless Han Ruiyou dares to make trouble in front of the old man! However, according to Li Yu''s understanding of Han Ruiyou, he does not have the courage. He loves himself so much! It''s impossible not to want her!Li Yu is confident and sure to make Han Ruiyou give in and believe in herself. She can''t help thinking of another man in her heart. Her eyes are very good. Han Ruiyou has never seen him before. The first time she met Huo ye, she fell in love with him. Compared with Han Ruiyou, Huo Ye is really one day and one place. If Huo Ye didn''t refuse her, how could Li Yu marry Han Ruiyou? Huo ye, Huo ye, even after more than 20 years, Li Yu''s mind has not changed! She dreams of being with him! The Huo family. When the bell rings, Huo Ye picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a strange call. He didn''t think much. He picked it up. There was a sob on the other end of the phone, "Huo Ye!" The woman''s voice is familiar. Huo Ye remembers who called him and hangs up. It''s not the first time I''ve received a call from Li Yu in more than 20 years. Especially more than 20 years ago, Li Yu just came back from abroad and made a lot of phone calls to Huo ye, which made Huo Ye upset and directly hacked her number. As for feelings, Huo Ye doesn''t like to drag his feet. For women, if they don''t throw themselves in their arms, he has to accept them. When he gets along with a woman he doesn''t love, Huo Ye feels uncomfortable, and he feels that his love is a kind of defilement. He thought that he was very heartless about cutting off Li Yu''s idea. Li Yu didn''t give up on the rejection of the University and kept pestering him. Li Yu thinks that as long as he pesters Huo ye and follows him wholeheartedly, Huo ye will be moved by her sincerity. But do not love is not love, a woman chasing him, he will love it? Huo Ye is not as easy to catch up with as Li Yu thinks. Perhaps, compared with Han Ruiyou''s infatuation, Huo Ye is indifferent to her. Instead, she can''t see Han Ruiyou''s efforts. She has Huo ye in her eyes and heart. Even if he refused again and again, even if he treated her coldly, Li Yu still did not give up. Until Huo ye and Shu Qing get married, Li Yu goes abroad sad. Li Yu has been away for three years. In the past three years, he has never given up. She has seen the photos of Shu Qing. Shu Qing was born better than her. She doesn''t think she will be smarter and more beautiful than her. Even if Li Yu married Han Ruiyou later, she never forgot Huo ye in her heart. She tries her best to cultivate Han Jingyi so that she can marry into Huo''s family and get closer to Huo Ye. When Li Yu''s phone calls Huo ye, Shu Qing just comes down from upstairs and sees Huo Ye leaving his mobile phone to one side unhappily. "Whose phone?" Shu Qing asked casually. Chapter 646 In the past, Huo ye would not tell his wife about Li Yu. First, it was unnecessary. Second, he was afraid of Shu Qing''s thoughts. It''s also because he didn''t say that when he was turned out by his son, his wife was very angry and didn''t pay attention to him for a period of time. In fact, there is nothing to hide! "Li Yu''s." Huo ye said. He said the name of "Li Yu" in an ordinary tone, but Shu Qing got angry when she heard Li Yu''s name. She is not angry that Li Yu calls Huo ye, but angry that Han Jingyi wrongs Xiao Xi. Han Jingyi is Li Yu''s daughter. If there is a daughter, there must be a mother. Moreover, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu go to find Xiao Xi, who almost does harm to Xiao Xi. Even his precious grandson has an accident. Think of these, the facial expression of Shu Qing is instantaneous ugly come down. Huo Ye looks up at his wife''s cold face. He explains, "I didn''t know it was her phone." He stares at Shu Qing for fear that she will misunderstand her. Shu Qing doesn''t like Huo Ye''s explanation. She just thinks for a moment and says goodbye. "Call back." She has picked up the mobile phone on the sofa. Han Jingyi wronged Xiao Xi. It''s not over yet! While she was holding her cell phone, Li Yu''s message came back. "Huo ye, I want to talk to you." No matter how generous Shu Qing is, she can''t stand Li Yu''s provocation. Talk! We have to talk about it! When she said that, she answered the message for Huo Ye. "Go, change your clothes, go on a date!" ¡­¡­ Li Yu couldn''t help rejoicing when he received Huo Ye''s message. He said, OK! When she was in college, she made an appointment with Huo Ye many times, but she was rejected every time. Once, in order to impress him, she stayed in a restaurant from 5 p.m. until the store closed. No, she was waiting outside after the store closed. However, at more than 7 pm, she sent a text message to Han Ruiyou, saying that Huo Ye didn''t come. Later, Han Ruiyou came to accompany her and advised her to go back. Li Yu is not willing. She thinks that if she keeps waiting, Huo ye will come. Finally, she fell to the ground tired. Han Ruiyou sent her to the hospital, but Huo ye still didn''t show up. Because of that, Han Ruiyou goes to fight Huo Ye angrily. However, how can Han Ruiyou beat Huo ye with his skill? In the end, he was beaten. Since then, the relationship between the two men has completely broken down. After more than 30 years, when I was in college, I tried so hard to get a love, but I didn''t get it. Li Yu is not reconciled! Don''t give up! Even if she is old now, even if she is married to Han Ruiyou now, the position in her heart is still empty for Huo Ye. Here comes Huo Ye. He comes to her in his black suit. Years did not leave many traces on him, he looked more elegant, more mature and charming. When Huo Ye steps into the coffee shop, not only Li Yu stares at him, but also many women look at him. Huo Ye is a charming man. When he was young, he was gentle and affectionate. How many women did he envy when he married Shu Qing. Now, with the precipitation of years, he is more full of flavor. Even if he goes out with Huo Mingxiu, Huo Ye is favored by women and will not lose to his son. His actions are full of aristocratic atmosphere! Even when Han Jingyi went to Huo''s home for the first time and saw Huo ye, she thought of Li Yu and couldn''t help sighing. Such a man, no wonder let mother read so many years. Even Han Jingyi didn''t have this feeling when she saw Huo Mingxiu. Li Yu watched Huo ye come to him and sit down. Her heart beat faster as she looked at him. After all these years, she couldn''t forget him. Huo Ye didn''t drink Li Yu''s tea. He was more picky than Huo Mingxiu. Li Yu sees the water he poured, but Huo Ye doesn''t drink it. Instead, he asks the waiter to change another cup. Li Yu''s face changed. She doesn''t dare to question Huo ye, because she is wronged, tears are in her eyes. Huo Ye ignores Li Yu''s tears. If Shu Qing didn''t force him to come, he would rather stay at home and read books than come to see Li Yu. What are you doing to meet Li Yu? Look at her crying! Or listen to her say love yourself. Being told by a woman he doesn''t like, Huo Ye is more disgusted than irritable. He has a serious emotional cleanliness habit, which has existed since childhood. "Huo ye, we haven''t sat down to talk together for a long time." Li Yu wiped the tears from his eyes and said with a smile. In front of Han Ruiyou, she shed a tear, and Han Ruiyou was very distressed. But Li Yu looks down on Han Ruiyou.Huo Ye looks up at her. Have they ever sat together and talked? Yes, he did, but Huo Ye forgot that he was sitting and chatting with Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. Huo Ye doesn''t respond to Li Yu. He drinks water and looks out of the window, waiting for his wife to come. Li Yu sees Huo Ye looking out of the window attentively. There are only cars coming and going outside. There is nothing to see. "Huo ye, Jingyi, she knows she''s wrong." Li Yu talks about Han Jingyi. "She had a miscarriage before, and now she''s really crazy." Mention daughter, Li Yu cries a way, this tear is true emotion reveals. Huo Ye turns to look at her and asks, "wasn''t it really crazy before?" This refers to the time when Han Jingyi was sentenced by the court. Li Yu was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. "Huo ye, can you help me? Bring Jingyi out! " Li Yu looks at Huo ye and asks. Huo Ye drinks water again. He looks at Li Yu faintly. "Li Yu, Han Jingyi wronged Xiao Xi." He stated a fact. Luo Yanxi, it''s Luo Yanxi again! Li Yu gets angry when he hears Luo Yanxi''s name. Han Ruiyou also says good things for Luo Yanxi. It''s true that Jing Yi wronged Luo Yanxi, but later Luo Yanxi didn''t do anything. Instead, Jing Yi was sentenced and went to a madhouse. The miserable man is not Luo Yanxi, but her daughter! "My wife will not be happy to help you." Huo Ye added. For so many years, Huo Ye mentions Shu Qing in front of outsiders, but he still has a smile on his lips. This habit has not changed. Li Yu''s eyes darken as he looks at Huo Ye''s smile. She really doesn''t understand that Shu Qing is a daughter with bad temper, but Huo Ye loves her so much. Why? Li Yu won''t understand. As early as Huo Ye''s age, he fell in love with Shu Qing. Later, love took root in his heart more and more. He doesn''t think that Shu Qing has a bad temper. No matter what woman is, she will be more or less willful, and she will be a little bit temperamental. Moreover, Shu Qing is rather stupid, which gives him a sense of peace of mind. Of course, this is just what Huo Ye thinks. "Huo Ye!" Li Yu calls. Her hand slowly moves to the back of Huo Ye''s hand, but she stops before touching his hand. Huo Ye seems gentle. When he really touches his bottom line, the coldness in his eyes will naturally make people panic and fear. "For so many years, I''ve been treating you..." Chapter 647 Li Yu''s watch makes Huo Ye frown. When he comes, he knows what she will say to him. He is tired of listening and tired of listening. "Li Yu." Huo ye light way, "Ruiyou is very good to you." Han Ruiyou? Li Yu sneered. If it wasn''t for the sake of her baby and Han Ruiyou''s background, she wouldn''t have made do with it. "Han Ruiyou? I never loved him Li Yu said coldly. Now Han Ruiyou knows that Jingyi is not his daughter and will divorce her. After Li Yu finishes, he smiles at Huo ye again. When she wants to make love to Huo ye, she suddenly hears a woman''s voice in her ear. "Li Yu, your old face is still so thick!" Following the voice, Shu Qing is staring at her coldly. Behind Shu Qing is Han Ruiyou. Li Yu panics. When did they come? Is what he said heard by Han Ruiyou. "How did you come?" Seeing Shu Qing coming, Huo Ye stands up. He also notices Han Ruiyou behind his wife. Huo Ye is not surprised at the arrival of Han Ruiyou. "Go back!" Huo Ye goes to hold Shu Qing''s hand. He says in a warm voice. Shu Qing did not leave. She approached Li Yu and looked at her with a sneer. "Li Yu, there are many women who want to hook up with my husband. But you are a few years old, a face of wrinkles, in addition to blind people will see, there are a few men interested in you Said, Shu Qing Li voice. "I''m old enough to be a fox. It depends on whether I''m qualified or not." There are a lot of people in the coffee shop. Listening to Shu Qing''s voice, they all look at it. Shu Qing''s words are a little ugly, she didn''t give Li Yu a slap, also left a face. Li Yu''s face is black and white. She looks up at Huo ye with tears in her eyes. But Huo Ye''s eye where has her half shadow. Li Yu understands that she asks Huo ye, and it means Shu Qing that Huo ye will come. This love, Huo ye also ruthlessly do not want to complete her. "Mr. Han is so generous!" After scolding Li Yu, Shu Qing looks back at Han Ruiyou and says with a smile. Li Yu has an appointment with Huo Ye over there. Shu Qing turns around and asks Han Ruiyou to come to the theatre. Isn''t Han Ruiyou very fond of Li Yu? For Li Yu to abandon his wife and son, then he looks at what kind of woman Li Yu is. No man does not care, his wife has been in love with other men! Han Ruiyou''s face is no better than Li Yu''s. first he knows that Han Jingyi is not his daughter. Now he hears Li Yu say that she doesn''t love him! For more than 30 years, he has been in love with Li Yu ever since he met her. When I was in college, I knew that she loved Huo Ye. He accompanied her and guarded her silently. When she returned home, she said that she was moved by his infatuation and was willing to be with him. Looking back, Li Yu was pregnant with other people''s children when he was willing to marry him. Thinking about this, Han Ruiyou sneers. Shu Qing''s goal has been achieved. She calls Han Ruiyou. Seeing that his face is not good-looking, she puts her arms around Huo ye and looks at Li Yu''s pale face and says, "Li Yu, our Huo family, whether old or small, if you touch him next time, my threat to you will count." If she dares to disturb Xiao Xi again, maybe Huo ye and Shu Qing don''t mind letting her and Han Jingyi come to an end with mean means. After Shu Qing and Huo ye leave, Li Yu sits in a daze. She is like a clown and is being pointed out. It''s a shame that a woman in her fifties still wants to hook up with a man. Han Ruiyou stood in front of her, cold eyes looking at her, did not speak. I don''t know how long later, Li Yu raised his head and looked at him coldly. "Han Ruiyou, I thought I was the cheapest. You are the one!" Han Ruiyou knows that Han Jingyi is not his daughter, and that the man in Li Yu''s heart is Huo Ye. But he didn''t say anything against Li Yu. He just stood in front of her with a cold face. Does this kind of man work? Han Ruiyou''s face was even paler because of Li Yu''s words. He endured the tumbling anger and said in a light voice, "go back." He didn''t question Li Yu, but his words made him even more disdainful. If Han Ruiyou is not useful, she will leave him. Since he had the courage to divorce, Li Yu did not speak. Two people went back to the old house of Han family in H city. On the way back, their relationship changed. They didn''t say a word to each other. Han Ruiyou didn''t question Li Yu and didn''t ask for a divorce. It''s not that he didn''t dare, it''s that he didn''t want to. Even if Li Yu is spoiled to a low position, he still doesn''t want to divorce. What Li Yu said is true. He is really cheap! When Li Yu sees Han Ruiyou''s silence, he follows him back to Han''s home and doesn''t say much. He knows Jingyi''s identity, and Han Ruiyou won''t talk to the old man.Li Yu knows Han Ruiyou''s cowardly and useless character like the back of his hand. Two people have lived together for more than 20 years. Li Yu doesn''t know what Han Ruiyou thinks. After returning to Han''s home, Han Ruiyou and Li Yu are estranged. The old man feels it. The old man is a smart man. Maybe he is too smart to give birth to a stupid and useless son. In the old man''s opinion, Han Ruiyou dotes on Li Yu in his hand. Li Yu''s cough can make his son panic. At this moment, Li Yu cried in front of him about Han Jingyi''s madness, but his son stood listening and didn''t come forward to speak for Li Yu, let alone pat Li Yu on the back. It''s strange! My son can''t bear to cry so miserably. "Ruiyou, what do you think?" Mr. Han simply leaves the problem to Han Ruiyou. But Han Ruiyou drifted away and didn''t hear what the old man and Li Yu were saying. "Dad, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." However, Han Ruiyou can guess what Li Yu said in front of the old man, but he was pleading for Han Jingyi. What can he say? Ask the old man to save his daughter! Is Han Jingyi still his daughter? She was clearly born to Li Yu and other men. No matter how much Han Ruiyou loves Li Yu, Han Jingyi''s identity is unacceptable to him. He did not devote himself to pleading for a child who was not his own. It''s love to take Li Yu back to Han''s home, but hate not to intercede for Han Jingyi. When Han Ruiyou finished, he turned to leave without looking at Li Yu. Li Yu watched Han Ruiyou leave, his eyes seeping cold. What does this man mean? Jingyi called his "Dad" for so many years, even if it was not his own, it was almost the same! The old man gave the initiative to him, but he didn''t help Jingyi. "It seems that Ruiyou also thinks that place is better for Jingyi." The old man quietly took over Han Ruiyou''s words. "Even a father is not in a hurry about his daughter''s business, and my grandfather can''t take charge of it." Han said slowly. Han Jingyi''s business, even if the son kneels down to beg himself, he will not agree to help. "Old man." Li Yu cried and said something else. The housekeeper came in from the outside. It seemed that there was something urgent. "Master, the Qin girls and young master a Ling are back together." A word made the old man''s face brighten. He waved Li Yu down. Li Yu stood up reluctantly, listening to what the housekeeper was saying to the old man. The old man''s eccentricity made Li Yu clench his fist. It''s just getting married. Sun''s daughter-in-law comes here to see how happy the old man is. Her daughter is crazy and is locked up in a mental hospital. No one in the Han family cares about Jingyi''s life and death! Now, even Han Ruiyou doesn''t care! Li Yu will not be so easy to forget, she is not easy to live, also did not plan to let the Han family live happily! Anyway, the only daughter is crazy. After half her life, what else can she expect! Chapter 648 Seeing Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er in the old house, Han Ruiyou is stunned for a while. "You I''m back. " Han Ruiyou felt embarrassed and said in a voice to ease the atmosphere. Luo Yan Ling naturally ignores him, and LAN Ke''er nods to Han Ruiyou. "Yes, come and see Grandpa." LAN Ke''er''s words fell, and Li Yu, who came from the hall, saw them. "Well, it''s just getting married, isn''t it?" Li Yu said strangely. Li Yu''s attitude obviously provoked Luo Yanling. "The old man invited me. And the Han family that the old man personally recognized, unlike someone, it seems that the old man never recognized your identity. " Luo Yanling also said coldly. Li Yu''s face turned white with a sneer. She went forward and hugged Han Ruiyou''s hand. "Ruiyou, the old man still wants to talk to you. Why did you leave first?" Li Yu talks to Han Ruiyou intimately and shows that he is very popular with the old man. "Old man?" Luo Yan glanced at Li Yu, then said to LAN Ke''er, "Ke''er, my mother had to call the old man ''dad'' in those days! The old man is very glad to hear that. " With that, he took LAN Ke''er and walked forward. Seeing them leave, Li Yu gets angry with Han Ruiyou. "Han Ruiyou, you see others bullying me!" Li Yu said angrily. Han Ruiyou looked at Li Yu''s cold face and said in a light voice, "what should I do? Ah Ling is right. " When Qi Jing was in the Han family, she called him "Dad", but Li Yu''s identity was not recognized by him at all. How could he allow her to call her "Dad". "Han Ruiyou." Li Yu didn''t think Han Ruiyou would do this to her, she said harshly. Han Ruiyou looked down at her and said, "Li Yu, that''s enough!" Said, Han Ruiyou did not pay attention to her, turned back to the room. Married to Han Ruiyou for so long, Li Yu has been held in the palm of his hand, even a heavy word Han Ruiyou did not say to her. Now he looked at her with extremely cold eyes, and even bullied her by others! The gap between the day and the earth made Li Yu feel crazy and uncomfortable. Han Ruiyou shouldn''t do this to her! On the day after LAN Ke''er and Luo Yanling return to Han''s home, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu also come from the south city. All of a sudden, the Han family is very busy. When the old man sees Luo Yanxi coming, he goes to the door to meet her and Huo Mingxiu. Li Yu is jealous, especially when she asks the old man to save Jingyi and looks at the old man''s love for Luo Yanxi. Think about it, he and Jingyi try their best to please the old man in the Han family. In the end, they get nothing. In the end, Jingyi goes crazy and goes to a mental hospital. Li Yu is to see out, the old man won''t help her to bring Jingyi out. Since you can''t bring out Jingyi, then Luo Yanxi doesn''t want to live. Why stare at Luo Yanxi, because she is not only Huo''s daughter-in-law, but also the granddaughter of the old man. As long as she died, it was not only the old man who was sad, but also the Huo family. Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu arrive at Han''s that night, and the old man calls Han Er Shao''s family over. He''s in a good mood. He''s all over in a second. The old man attaches great importance to Luo Yanxi. Han Er Shao''s family doesn''t feel much about it. The Han family will belong to them in the future, and they don''t care about the building that the old man gave Luo Yanxi. The one who cares about feeling is Li Yu. After Han Jingyi and Han Qin split face to face, Han Qin was also indifferent to Han Ruiyou and Li Yu. In the past, he would still call "great uncle and great aunt". Now when he saw Li Yu, he took a look and passed by. Han Jingyi is crazy. After Han Qin knows about it, he doesn''t care about it any more. She and Han Er Shao sincerely went to help Han Jingyi, but Han Jingyi kept saying that they just used her. Therefore, for the Han Ruiyou family, Han Qin can no longer be like before. At the dinner table, Li Yu is not only ignored by Han Qin and Han''s second wife, she is ignored by everyone present. In addition to Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi, Han Ershao, Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er, Laozi and Han Ruiyou. No one of them said a word to Li Yu. Li Yu was a smart man. No one spoke to her. She was still smiling. But after laughing for a long time, his face became stiff. Li Yushi felt embarrassed and talked to Han Ruiyou. However, from knowing that Han Jingyi is not her own daughter, after Li Yu uses herself, Han Ruiyou is not in the mood. His changes, his indifference, are all telling Li Yu that he doesn''t spoil her as much as before. Li Yu had a cold shoulder with Han Ruiyou. This attracted the attention of those present. In Luo Yanxi''s opinion, Han Ruiyou loves Li Yu very much. But what''s wrong with today''s attitude?The old man has been aware of this. My son''s attitude towards Li Yu is not a matter of a day. After they see Han Jingyi from Nancheng, Han Ruiyou is indifferent to Li Yu. "Ruiyou, after a Ling gets married, you can leave the Han family." The old man said directly in front of the crowd. He let Han Ruiyou stay in Han''s home, also for a Ling. Anyway, he is a Ling''s own father. When his son gets married, he has to stay for the wedding. However, in front of so many people, it was really embarrassing for Han Ruiyou to leave, which made Li Yu feel uncomfortable. Li Yu knows that Han Ruiyou hates himself, but what if he hates himself? He did not divorce her for a day, which shows that he still has her in his heart. The old man opened his mouth to let him leave, which is to drive her out of the Han family. Li Yu has no hope for the old man to save Han Jingyi. Hearing that the old man drove her and Han Ruiyou away, I was even more resentful and unwilling. Unexpectedly, Han Ruiyou didn''t refute the old man''s words and said, "OK!" Han Ruiyou''s reply is strange to the old man and Li Yu. The old man left Han Ruiyou''s house more than once. When Han Ruiyou didn''t argue with him, this time, he answered. "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Their wedding is the day after tomorrow. "Ruiyou, after you leave, I hope you can live your life well." The old man said it more directly and more clearly. Regardless of Han Ruiyou''s face, he asked him not to come back after he left. "If one day I die, you can give me incense again." The old man means that he can''t go back to Han''s house unless he dies. After listening to the old man''s words, Han Ruiyou is silent. Li Yu goes to pull Han Ruiyou''s sleeve. In the past, Han Ruiyou would have listened to Li Yu''s words, followed her meaning, and would not have left like this. But this time, Han Ruiyou looked up at the old man and said seriously, "Dad, you should take care of yourself after I leave." He said, holding a glass to Han Er Shao. "After that, dad will be entrusted to you, and the Han family." With that, Han Ruiyou drinks the wine in the glass. His meaning is very clear, the old man gives Han Er Shao to take care of, and Han''s is also Han Er Shao''s, he Han Ruiyou wants nothing. Han Ruiyou''s performance makes Han''s second wife happy, thinking that he knows his best. However, Li Yu was very worried. She gave her to Han Ruiyou, just because she wanted to get Han''s shares in the end. Now, in front of so many people, he says that he doesn''t want Han. This, how can not let her worry? When Li Yu was worried and annoyed, Han Ruiyou said to the old man. "Dad, but there''s one thing I want to bring up." Chapter 649 Hearing Han Ruiyou open his mouth, Li Yu is very happy, thinking that he is fighting for his own interests in the Han family. "Don''t give all of Han''s shares to his brother." With Han Ruiyou finished, Li Yu relaxed completely and quickly took Han Ruiyou''s words. "Old man, Ruiyou is your son." She burst out and made the old man frown. However, Han Ruiyou didn''t look at Li Yu beside him. He even heard her speak for him, but he couldn''t be happy for a long time. "Dad, ah Ling and Xiao Xi are all from the Han family. The Han family doesn''t have my share. I hope you can share the shares of the Han family with their brothers and sisters." After Han Ruiyou''s words, everyone present was stunned. They all thought that Han Ruiyou spoke for himself or Han Jingyi. No, he is for Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling. "Although Xiao Xi is married, he is also a member of the Han family." Han Ruiyou finished, Li Yu''s hand could not help but clench into a fist. Han Ruiyou loves Han Jingyi, but he doesn''t fight for her shares directly in front of the old man. The old man looked at his eldest son. After a while, he nodded. As long as it''s not for Han Jingyi, the old man is willing to, and he has this meaning. But the eldest son''s words made the old man very strange. He mentioned it to Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling, but he didn''t mention Han Jingyi, let alone ask him to get Han Jingyi out of the lunatic asylum. This matter really makes the old man very strange. Looking at Han Ruiyou and Li Yu beside him, the old man felt that something was wrong. After dinner, Li Yu gets angry with Han Ruiyou as soon as he gets back to the house. "Han Ruiyou, what do you mean?" Li Yu is so angry that she doesn''t care if this is the Han family. She just wants to ask what Han Ruiyou means? He proposed to give some shares of the company to Luo Yanxi and Luo Yanling, but he didn''t mention Jingyi at all. "What, what do you mean?" Han Ruiyou said in a light voice. Facing Li Yu''s question, Han Ruiyou just wants to escape. "Why do you say you want to leave the Han family? Why do you want the old man to give the Han family to others?" Li Yu''s ambition has been exposed, because Han Ruiyou knows that Jingyi is not his daughter and that the person he loves is not him, so Li Yu doesn''t want to maintain superficial peace. Even if she wants a divorce, she also wants to get what she deserves from Han Ruiyou. "I let the old man give the Han family to Xiao Xi and a Ling. They are from the Han family. " Han Ruiyou replied faintly. He stood up, looked at Li Yu and said with a smile, "do I want to give you and other people''s daughters the things of the Han family?" He understood the meaning of Li Yu''s words. She chases him and the old man for Han''s shares. Han Ruiyou can''t help thinking that when she married her with Han Jingyi, she wanted to find a father for Han Jingyi. She also wanted to be a young and old man of the Han family, didn''t she? "What about Jingyi? Ruiyou, Jingyi has called you "Dad" for so many years. She has always been filial to you Li Yu said. She doesn''t feel that she owes Han Ruiyou anything. To marry Han Ruiyou is to compromise and to get married. Even though she was pregnant with someone else''s child, she didn''t feel that she was wrong? At least she is a qualified mother. "Ha ha." Han Ruiyou sneered, "Li Yu, you can say that." "What do you think I am?" Han Ruiyou asked sarcastically, "are you a fool?" "For so many years, did you treat me as a fool and help you raise other people''s children. It''s the seed of other men, you can say it''s my child! I love you, so I''m willing to be fooled by you. But since Li Yu and Jing Yi are not from the Han family, she is not qualified to get Han''s shares. " Han Ruiyou said coldly. "Or Li Yu, you think our Han family are all idiots. You can do whatever you say!" Han Ruiyou asked coldly, which made Li Yu pale. Han Ruiyou treats her change, Li Yu sees in the eye little by little. Han Jingyi is not his daughter. Han Ruiyou says they have another one. It can be seen that he loves her very much. However, in just one or two days, he was indifferent to her and even more indifferent to Jingyi. Han Ruiyou can accept that Han Jingyi is not his daughter, but he can''t accept the fact that Li Yugen is using him. Li Yu spoils all his feelings. He divorces Qi Jing. He doesn''t recognize Luo Yanxi in her stomach. He falls out with the old man. Li Yu doesn''t do anything because of his miserable love. Now I know that Li Yu didn''t love him from beginning to end, but just used him! Han Ruiyou can''t accept this cruel fact, and he doesn''t know how to treat Li Yu in the future. "Ruiyou!" Li Yu softened her voice, but after a while, tears came into her eyes."Ruiyou, I''m sorry." In a word, Han Ruiyou''s face became angry. He looked at Li Yu suspiciously. "Jingyi is not your child. I lied to you." Talking about the past, Li Yu began to cry. Han Ruiyou took her words and asked, "whose is it?" Whose is it? Li Yu didn''t know. When she returned home to find Huo ye, Huo ye did not answer her phone, let alone see her people. Looking at the scenes of love between Huo ye and his wife in the TV media, she was heartbroken. He has been abroad for several years, but he can''t forget Huo Ye. He even goes back to see him. However, he hit a wall with Huo Ye. She went to the bar to get drunk. She was used to the nightlife abroad and chatting up with men. Drunk, see to chat up the man can, went to open a room. I was drunk that night and forgot to take safety measures. Wake up the next morning, the man has gone, bedside table left her a thousand dollars. She couldn''t laugh or cry with the money, but she couldn''t remember the man''s face. Then I met Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou is as infatuated with her as before, which makes Li Yu proud. How can a woman be unhappy when she has been loved by a man for so many years? That night, Han Ruiyou invited her to dinner. He kept asking her how she was abroad? How''s she doing? Life abroad is not as good as Li Yu told Han Ruiyou. How good can it be for a woman to mix in a foreign land! Her heart began to shake as she looked at the man in front of her who cared and loved her. He has been chasing Huo ye for many years, but Huo Ye has never looked her in the eye. But in front of the man, infatuated with her for many years. At dinner, she deliberately said that she wanted to eat cake from the cake shop far away from the restaurant. After dinner, Han Ruiyou sent her back to the hotel. After a long time, Han Ruiyou knocked on her door in a hurry and handed her the cake with a smile. Li Yu was moved! It''s not easy to find a fool who loves himself so much! Chapter 650 In her heart, she compares Huo ye with Han Ruiyou. Although Han Ruiyou is not as good as Huo ye, the Han family is no worse than the Huo family. If she married Han Ruiyou, she would become the eldest wife of the Han family, with money and wealth at her fingertips. Let Huo ye have a look. He can marry well without him. For a moment, she was moved. She knew that Han Ruiyou had a wife and a son. But Li Yu didn''t feel anything. She only had the position of Han''s wife in front of her eyes, and she was in charge of other women and sons. Li Yu''s smile fascinated Han Ruiyou. When they met the next day, Han Ruiyou had been taken away by her. They rolled the sheets. Li Yu wants to make a quick decision and get Han Ruiyou. It''s just that she forgot that ten days before she got on well with Han Ruiyou, she got on well with a strange man. When he was pregnant with Han Jingyi, Li Yu came out, but the child was not Han Ruiyou''s. She is glad in the heart, early and Han Ruiyou good, this will be able to mix the time of pregnancy. Li Yu is smarter and luckier than Han Jingyi. She meets such a fool as Han Ruiyou. With a child, she divorced Han Ruiyou from Qi Jing and successfully married Han Ruiyou. However, what she did was disgusted by the old man and did not accept her and Han Jingyi''s entrance to Han''s house. Over the years, Li Yu has endured it. She knows that the blood relationship will not be broken because of the old man''s anger. Sooner or later, Han Ruiyou will be a part of the Han family. And she does her duty well, being a virtuous and gentle wife, to keep Han Ruiyou''s heart. But things are not as smooth as Li Yu thought. How can she expect that Jing Yi has broken the law and is crazy again. How Han Jingyi got pregnant, Li Yu will not tell Han Ruiyou the truth. She would seize Han Ruiyou''s hand and cry miserably. "Ruiyou, when I came back to China, I was cheated into the bar by my friends, and then I woke up the next day..." Li Yu didn''t finish. She knew that if she didn''t speak, she could win Han Ruiyou''s heart. "I''ve been sullied. I want to go and die. But when I met you, you were so kind to me. I was very moved. " After listening to Li Yu''s words, Han Ruiyou didn''t feel completely soft hearted. He asked faintly, "you can tell me the truth about Jingyi. Why do you want to cheat me?" "I''m afraid! I''m afraid you know I''m pregnant with someone else''s child. You don''t want me anymore. " Li Yu cried. Han Ruiyou recognized the loophole and asked, "do you care if I want you or not? Li Yu, I''m not the man you care about! " Li Yu is stunned. She looks at Han Ruiyou with tears in her eyes. "Ruiyou, I''m human! Over the years, I have always kept in mind your kindness to me. " She didn''t answer his question directly. She was moved by Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou was calmer than before, and he didn''t soften his heart under the attack of Li Yu''s tears. He said with a sneer, "just keep it in mind?" "Li Yu, what you want is me or something from the Han family!" Han Ruiyou thinks that after Li Yu and Han Jingyi return home, they say they don''t care about the things of the Han family, but they always say that the old man is partial and that they are also people of the Han family, but they can''t get the things of the Han family. Li Yuming knows that Han Jingyi is not his daughter, so the Han family''s things are not theirs. But Li Yu and Han Jingyi have always said that the old man is biased. They just want Han. No matter how silly Han Ruiyou is, after all this, he thinks things are clearer and clearer, and he knows more about Li Yu''s intentions. He didn''t want to talk to Li Yu any more, nor did he want to hear any explanation from her. "Li Yu, I want to calm down!" He finished in a low voice and went out to breathe. Watching Han Ruiyou leave, Li Yu stares at his back angrily. The Han family is controlled by the old man. If the servant sees or hears something, he will report it to the master immediately. The old man has been paying attention to the strange situation between Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, so he told the servants to pay more attention to them. Really from the mouth of the servant to hear Han Ruiyou and Li Yu quarrel content, originally standing old man powerlessly sitting on the mahogany chair. The housekeeper was beside the old man. After hearing what the servant said, his face changed and he said, "old man, you have to take care of yourself." Old, the old man had been ill once before, and he was so angry about Han Ruiyou that he got sick and hurt himself again. "My son is not as smart as the Han family." The old man said with a sneer. "I don''t know if I''ve raised my daughter for so many years!" In fact, before the old man has been reflecting on himself, although he hated Li Yu, in the final analysis, Han Jingyi is not wrong, he should not do too much to the younger generation. But every time I see Han Jingyi, I want to speak to her better, but I don''t do it. Now think about it, it turns out that she is not from his Han family, so he responds to her. "Will they be driven out tomorrow morning?" Asked the housekeeper.The old man shook his head, "or wait for a Ling''s marriage to be done." "Don''t worry, I won''t be seriously ill by their husband and wife. It''s just that the child is not my Han family''s seed. I haven''t treated others well these years. If I think about it, I don''t feel so bad. I just feel sorry for my son. " Han Ruiyou abandons his family for Li Yu, abandons his wife and son, and ends up being cheated by Li Yu. When you think about the ending, you can''t help but feel sorry for it. However, Han Ruiyou found everything by himself. The old man pitied him and felt he deserved it. My son is already old. Even if he is cheated into nothing, he has to bear it. "Don''t rush to spread the news about Han Jingyi, let the servants be more strict. Ah Ling''s wedding must not be destroyed. " The old man got up and went to bed to have a rest. "Yes The housekeeper answered. ¡­¡­ Soon to the wedding of Luo Yanling and LAN Ke''er, the Han family did not have a big banquet. They set up more than 40 tables in the Han family''s old house. The guests they invited were all friends of the old man or businessmen who had cooperated with the Han family for many years. The wedding banquet is low-key, but it''s not what most people want. It was a fine day, and LAN Ke''er was wearing a red dress in the hall to worship the old man with Luo Yanling. And Han Ruiyou, he is not qualified to be worshipped by them, and the old man has no arrangement. Xu Zian looked at his son and daughter-in-law kowtow to the old man to offer tea. He felt very sad. If he didn''t want them for Li Yu''s sake, now he can enjoy the filial piety of his son, daughter-in-law, daughter and son-in-law. He thinks that he has given his father''s love to a Han Jingyi over the years and made his two children suffer so much. Han Ruiyou is very guilty. After paying homage to the old man, Luo Yanling sees Han Ruiyou standing by and staring at him all the time. Han Ruiyou cried and looked at him with red eyes. Seeing Luo Yanling coming over, he quickly reached out and wiped the tears from his eyes. But even if he cried, Luo Yanling never wanted to worship him. Because some mistakes are unforgivable. After the wedding banquet, LAN Ke''er goes back to their new house with Luo Yan Ling. The bridegroom and bride left, and the guests left the Han family one after another. Waiting for the left, the old man ordered to close the door of the Han family. Don''t want to affect Luo Yanling''s marriage, so the old man didn''t settle Li Yu''s affairs in front of Luo Yanling and Luo Yanxi. Li Yu watched the door of the Han family close, and then watched the old man sitting in the seat with a cold face. She couldn''t help feeling afraid. Li Yu was afraid of the old man''s dignity. When she came to the hall, she reached for Han Ruiyou''s arm. Han Ruiyou feels Li Yu''s panic. He doesn''t comfort her like before and tells her not to be afraid. "Ruiyou! There''s something I want to ask you. " The old man saw the two of them come up to him and asked in a cold voice. "Dad, you say." Chapter 651 "I have only two sons. Your brother is busy with his work and seldom comes here. I want to keep you around. What do you think? " As soon as Han''s voice fell, Li Yu''s face lit up. She knew that no matter how cruel the old man was, he would not really leave nothing to Han Ruiyou. In fact, Han Ruiyou doesn''t want to leave the Han family in his heart. He knows that Han Jingyi is not his daughter, that Li Yu doesn''t love him, and that he has no direction in his life. He doesn''t know what he is doing abroad. Do you want to live with Li Yu again? Or make more money for Han Jingyi''s illness? Not his own daughter, Han Ruiyou is not willing to earn the money! If you want to stay in Han''s house, Li Yu will stay with you. If he was willing in the past, now he thinks about Li Yu''s thoughts, but he doesn''t. "Dad, I''ll come back to see you often." Han Ruiyou returned. Li Yu is surprised by Han Ruiyou''s reply. Is he stupid? The old man asked him to stay in the Han family, and it was obvious that he would share the Han family''s things with him in the future. "Ruiyou, how can you spoil the old man''s mind?" Li Yu makes a sound and blames Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou turns to look at Li Yu and looks at the panic on her face. He smiles. Han Ruiyou used to love Li Yu very much. He knew that the person she liked at first was Huo Ye. When he got on well with her, he was very excited to hear her say that she loved him over and over again. After chasing Li Yu for so long and paying all his feelings, he finally got love. For love, he can have no wife, no children, no peaceful family. But up to now, Han Ruiyou only thinks his past is a joke. Does Li Yu love him? If it''s love, it won''t hide Han Jingyi''s life experience for so many years! If it''s love, he won''t run to Huo ye and can''t forget him. Han Ruiyou is disappointed and uncomfortable with Li Yu. Listening to Li Yu thinking about his return to the Han family, Han Ruiyou can''t tell whether he really wants to make up with the old man or whether she likes the money of the Han family! "Ruiyou, you''ve been abroad for so many years. You always feel guilty that you didn''t take good care of the old man." Li Yu said, winking at Han Ruiyou. Yes, as a son of man, he has been abroad for many years and has not been filial. "Dad, I''m sorry." Han Ruiyou looked at the old man in the seat and said with guilt. The old man looked at Han Ruiyou and Li Yu, who was smiling. He opened his mouth again. "Ruiyou, divorce!" When he said this, the old man''s face was serious and his eyes were a little pleading. He''s giving his son a chance. Li Yu is stunned. The old man has conditions to let Han Ruiyou go back to Han''s home, that is, let Han Ruiyou divorce himself. What did she do wrong? The old man still refuses to let her in. Thinking about it, Li Yu turned to look at Han Ruiyou. After a while, tears were in her eyes. "Ruiyou, don''t leave me!" Han Ruiyou looked at Li Yu, then at the old man, and said, "Dad, forget it." "I''ll leave Han''s in the evening." Li Yu doesn''t want Han Ruiyou to leave the Han family. She wants him to threaten the old man with himself. The old man had only two sons. He didn''t really want Han Ruiyou to leave the Han family. However, Han Ruiyou did not ask the old man to leave. "Ruiyou, you don''t have to break up the relationship with the old man for me. We just divorce." Li Yu is flustered. Divorced, she also has a way to let Han Ruiyou and his remarry. But Han Ruiyou didn''t listen to her. He looked at the old man lightly. The old man''s cold face, listening to Han Ruiyou''s answer, to this point is not the same as this woman''s divorce! In the heart a anger, the old man suddenly cough up, Han Ruiyou even went forward to care about the old man, but was pushed away by the old man. "You son of a bitch, stay away from me!" The old man said angrily. "Ruiyou, this is the last chance." He shrieked and looked at him coldly. Han Ruiyou lowered his head and did not reply. Seeing his silence, the old man was even more angry. He took the document from the housekeeper and threw it at Han Ruiyou. "If you divorce this woman, it will be written in my will that 10% of Han''s shares will be transferred to you." The old man said coldly, "since you are still reading this woman, this will will be invalid, and you, Han Ruiyou, will no longer be the Han family." How can the old man not be angry! He has given him many opportunities, every time Han Ruiyou is fighting for Li Yu. Over the past 20 years, he has driven his son out of the Han family, but he still has a chance to give him. He has not really removed his surname from the Han family and completely severed the relationship between father and son. This time, the old man is desperate for Han Ruiyou. Han Ruiyou knows that Li Yu is cheating on him and that Han Jingyi is not his own daughter. He still refuses to divorce.Just when I don''t have this son! The old man''s words made Li Yu more flustered. No longer the Han family! The old man didn''t say that before. The most he said was to leave H city and Han family. "Housekeeper, now announce to the public that Han Ruiyou and the Han family no longer have any relationship, and he is no longer my son." The old man said to the housekeeper, the housekeeper was shocked. In the past, the old man said that he had driven away Han, but no one had announced that he would directly leave the registered residence of the Han nationality. "Old man!" The housekeeper tried to persuade him. Seeing the old man''s cold face, he thought about what Han Ruiyou had done over the years. He sighed and didn''t say any more. He found everything himself. "You can''t do that, old man!" Li Yu is aware of the seriousness of the problem. If Han Ruiyou is not surnamed Han, what qualifications does he have to inherit Han and how can he get the shares of Han. The old man looked at Li Yu coldly and thought of another thing. "Housekeeper, in my name and the psychiatric hospital, I''ve driven Han Ruiyou out of the Han family, and Han Jingyi is not one of my Han family!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Li Yu''s face turned white and he staggered back two steps. She shook her head and said, "you can''t do this, old man!" Han Jingyi went to the mental hospital. Although the old man didn''t help her, after her miscarriage, for the sake of being Han Ruiyou''s daughter, he asked the people in the hospital to take more care of her, that is, to give Han Jingyi special care. Now, the meaning of the old man is obviously to tell the people in the mental hospital that they don''t have to worry about Han Jingyi''s life and death. Even if she is beaten and killed by other patients in the mental hospital, they won''t pursue her. "Rui you, Rui you, say something quickly." Li Yu grabs Han Ruiyou''s arm and says anxiously. Han Ruiyou raised his head, looked at the old man''s cold face, opened his mouth and called, "Dad!" Without waiting for Han Ruiyou to speak, the old man sneered, "you and I have cut off the relationship between father and son. You can''t call me" Dad. " It''s hard for Han Ruiyou to break up with his father. The old man was so worried. But there''s no way! He gave Han Ruiyou opportunities again and again, but his son just didn''t know how to repent! Up to now, I still want to be with Li Yu! "Master, Jingyi is innocent." Li Yu said anxiously that she didn''t know that the old man had already known Han Jingyi''s life experience. "You can''t blame Ruiyou''s fault on the child!" Thinking of his daughter''s suffering, Li Yu continued with tears in his eyes, "old man, Jingyi is Ruiyou''s daughter. She''s bleeding from the Han family. You can''t be so cruel to her!" Li Yu said, crying. Chapter 652 Han Ruiyou listens to Li Yu, lowers his head, purses his mouth and laughs. Up to now, she can still say out loud that Han Jingyi is his daughter! After listening to Li Yu''s cry, the old man didn''t speak immediately. He looks down at Han Ruiyou. He has to listen to his son tell him about Han Jingyi''s life experience. However, he waited for a while, but still did not wait. This son, really let him down! "Pa!" Suddenly, the old man smashed the teacup on Han Ruiyou''s body, and then the cup fell on the ground and broke. Han Ruiyou is hurt by the old man. When he looks up, he sees his face cold and his eyes stare at him coldly. "Whose seed is Han Jingyi?" The old man asked harshly. He stared at Han Ruiyou and said coldly, "Ruiyou, I ask you, is Han Jingyi your daughter?" "Dad Han Ruiyou still called "Dad", he looked at the old man with doubts, when did the old man know! Li Yu was frightened by the old man''s anger. She stopped sobbing and stepped back with tears in her eyes. "Don''t call me dad!" The old man said angrily, "I don''t have a son like you who is heartless and stupid to the extreme!" "Han Ruiyou, what are you doing in your life! It''s abandoning my wife, it''s helping people raise their children! " The old man sneered in a cold voice, "for the sake of one other''s child, you left your two children outside for 20 years, and one of them almost died. One has suffered so many crimes. What they have suffered is entirely because of your irresponsible Han Ruiyou and your love. " "For the sake of a woman who cheated you, she drove out the wife who treated you sincerely, and let her suffer with her two children alone." "Han Ruiyou, when you earn money to support other people''s daughters, your own children have to work with their mothers to earn money. Are you still a man? I kept saying that I abandoned my family for love. In the end, Han Ruiyou, you are the biggest joke! " The old man was so angry that he pointed at Li Yu and said in a cold voice, "this woman doesn''t love you at all. If she loves you, she won''t let you do the thing of abandoning your wife and children, and she won''t let you raise a villain! Han Ruiyou, you''ve been blind all these years! " The old man scolded Han Ruiyou. At the end of the scolding, the old man lost his strength and sat on the chair, looking at Han Ruiyou gasping with his head down. He doesn''t have such a son! "Han Ruiyou, if you want to be with this woman, I won''t care. No one will care whether you live or die in the future. " The old man said with a cold face, and then he sneered, "although you have two children." Yes, Han Ruiyou, you have two children, but they will not recognize you as a father. Han Ruiyou raised his head. His eyes were full of tears. His body was shaking because of the old man''s words. In the past, the old man scolded him for being ruthless and irresponsible. He felt that he had no love with Qi Jing, and he was right to drive them out of the Han family. Han Ruiyou and Li Yu leave Han''s house. Li Yu doesn''t want to leave. She finally enters Han''s house and leaves. How can she be willing. But Han Ruiyou has been driven out by the old man. What reason does she want to stay? "Ruiyou." Out of the old house, Li Yu took his hand and said softly, "I hurt you." She looks at Han Ruiyou gently, which makes him think that this woman loves him for a moment. However, Li Yu''s tenderness and guilt are just a moment''s effort. She then said, "Ruiyou, as long as you go to beg the old man, he won''t drive you out of the Han family so ruthlessly." "The old man''s words are clear! I can''t go back to Han''s house. " Han Ruiyou said in a light voice. He can''t go back, and he doesn''t want to. "Han Ruiyou!" After listening to Han Ruiyou''s words, Li Yu''s face changed and his voice immediately cooled. "You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about me and Jingyi." What does Han Ruiyou mean when she leaves the Han family? What does it mean when she follows Han Ruiyou for so many years? "Think about it?" Han Ruiyou sneered, because he was always thinking about Li Yu, so he didn''t want his wife and son, and eventually he became a loner. "Li Yu, do you love me?" Han Ruiyou said, "or have you ever loved me?" Han Ruiyou asked Li Yu so seriously that she was stunned and didn''t answer. "Love, of course I love you." After a moment, she said with mixed feelings. Love Han Ruiyou this useless man, how possible! "Ha ha." Han Ruiyou obviously felt the perfunctoriness in Li Yu''s words. He laughed, "you don''t love me! Li Yu "Ruiyou, when you come back to Han''s home, I will love you. I''ll always be with you. If you want to have another child, I''d like to be a test tube. " Li Yu clenched Han Ruiyou''s hand and said in a hurry. Her words only made Han Ruiyou laugh, "how old are you? What children do you have?" "Li Yu, let''s get divorced." Han Ruiyou said.Li Yu was stiff all over, holding his hand and slowly putting it down, "Han Ruiyou, what do you mean?" Divorce? Even if you want to say this, you have to say it from her. When will you get him? She thinks highly of him, Han Ruiyou. That''s his blessing. "Isn''t divorce what you want?" Han Ruiyou said, "in your eyes, I''m useless. You leave me and find a good one." "Yes, Han Ruiyou, you are the most useless man. If you are the young master of the Han family, I will marry you? " Li Yu was angry and said in a angry voice. After she finished, she saw Han Ruiyou with a smile and looked at herself, in a panic. So many years, she spent her youth on him. If she is divorced, where can she find a man who is so kind to her! "Ruiyou, I just said something wrong." Li Yu continued to explain, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''m afraid to lose you without telling you Jingyi''s life experience. I admit that I married you at the beginning to find a man to support Jingyi and me, but we have been together for more than 20 years, and I have fallen in love with you. " Li Yu said with tears in her eyes. She looked at Han Ruiyou with pleading eyes. Looking at the tears on Li Yu''s face, Han Ruiyou reached out to wipe them off as usual. "Don''t cry at such an age." His movements were extremely gentle, no different from before. However, this time he said divorce is not a joke. "Just now in the old house, the old man asked me to divorce you. I don''t agree. I don''t think I''m qualified to go back to Han''s house. It was for love that I gave up all the responsibilities of my husband, son and father. It was I who made the two children suffer all the hardships outside. What qualifications do I have to go back to Han''s home to enjoy wealth and peace? " "It''s also my retribution. I abandoned my wife, so I helped others raise my daughter for so long, but my own children didn''t recognize me as a father." Han Ruiyou said sadly, "Li Yu, divorce. You and I can''t be together." He wasn''t joking, and he didn''t mean to stimulate Li Yu. He really wants a divorce! After hearing Han Ruiyou''s words, Li Yu was afraid. Instead of stopping crying, she cried even more. "Ruiyou, don''t leave me, OK?" She said. Chapter 653 These years, although Han Ruiyou did not give her a rich life, he treated her very well and let her have no worries about food and clothing. Her health is not good, but also Han Ruiyou desperately make money, take care of her. If Han Ruiyou divorces herself, who else can she rely on. "Ruiyou, without you, I will die! Jingyi is still in the mental hospital. Although she is not your own daughter, she has been treating you as her father for so many years. You can''t do without her! " Han Ruiyou can''t listen to Li Yu''s cry. "Yes, she has been treating me as her own father for so many years, but she tried every means to harm my own daughter." Han Ruiyou thinks of Han Jingyi''s framed accusation against Luo Yanxi. He thinks that because of Han Jingyi, he goes to his daughter to settle accounts. All those mistakes make Han Ruiyou feel guilty. "Li Yu, you don''t have to say that I''m divorced. My idea of divorce is as firm as that of Qi Jing." With that, Han Ruiyou turns and leaves. Li Yu watched him walk forward. She was flustered. She yelled at Han Ruiyou, "Han Ruiyou, you can''t divorce! For more than 20 years, I have been following you wholeheartedly, paying my youth and time. Now you want to dump me, dream! " However, despite Li Yu''s shouting, Han Ruiyou never left her. No matter what she said or cried behind her back, he never looked back. If I divorce Li Yu, I will be divorced. He has been renting a house abroad, which does not involve the division of real estate. His savings are made up for his two children, so he has no money to divorce her, and Li Yu has no money. It''s over. It''s over! Han Ruiyou walked on with a faint bitter smile on his lips Luo Yanling''s wedding, Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi also attended, but their previous discord has not changed a bit. Both of them are stubborn to the extreme this time. There was no other communication between the two people except for their daily questioning, but there was no other difference. However, Lu Lingxi felt that the knot in her heart was becoming more and more obvious and bigger. She doesn''t like this kind of state very much. It''s hard for them to get together. Shouldn''t they cherish more and be more sweet? How did you become a stranger in the same bed? Think about it, I feel very depressed! In fact, she vaguely understood the reason why he cared Didn''t you see her and Wu Shengrui that day? However, what he has done these days is really not in line with the master of Chu''s Xing Zi, usually he will not be angry to question her? Why were you with Wu Shengrui that day? He has always been such an arrogant, overbearing and possessive man. She thought that if he asked so casually, she would explain to him what happened that day. But he didn''t! for so many days, he unexpectedly chose silence! He didn''t ask, was it because he was guilty? If not guilty, why cheat her? As soon as Lu Lingxi thinks of his deliberate deception that day, he can''t cross the barrier. They are both gambling with the same spirit. No one is willing to give way first, and no one is willing to be soft first. So, is it even with each other? Mutual grudges grew stronger and stronger in the cold war. Until one day As soon as she arrived at the set, Lu Lingxi heard the female staff around her chirping together. She didn''t know what she was discussing. It is said that three women play a play, but when six or seven of them come together, we can imagine the extent of the noise. "Tut Tut, what kind of birthday party is this? I think it''s the old man of Mo family who recruited a son-in-law for his granddaughter through his own birthday party! Take a look at this situation. At such a glance, everyone is rich and handsome! " "No, it''s said that all the unmarried men in the upper circle of Nancheng were present..." "Ah, this is the life of people! Look at Miss Mo, she has money, power and looks so beautiful... " "Hello, which childe do you think Miss Mo will take a fancy to?" "Who knows, it''s not a matter of saying what kind of man you want on the condition of others Gee, look at this picture, who is this man? I''m so close to Miss Mo, although I can''t see her face clearly, just look at the outline "Look at the back, it''s Wang Shuai!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lu Lingxi arrived, she heard their excited comments. She didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, a man came over with a smile on his handsome face, which seemed to light up the whole set. "Who is missing me again? When I came in, I heard someone talking about me. Have you heard something about me? " It''s not Wang Shengyu. Who else? As soon as Lu Lingxi looked back, he saw the handsome face more brilliant than the sun. Although the girls are used to working with big stars, they immediately surround them when they see Wang Shengyu coming in."Wang Shuai, did you go yesterday? Going on a blind date, too? Is Miss Mo''s shelf too big? Why do so many young and promising handsome guys let her choose by herself? " "Wang Shuai, Wang Shuai, is the man who is closest to Miss Mo the one she chose?" We all want to find out the reason to Wang Shengyu through this newspaper. Wang Shengyu glanced at Lu Lingxi, who seemed to be in low spirits and not interested. He didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of, so he suddenly said in a loud voice: "how can it be? This is clearly Miss Lu''s boyfriend "Which Miss Lu?" Some people do not understand its meaning, asked Nainai. Although Wang Shengyu did not answer again, his eyes had already indicated something. Everyone with him to look at the past, eyes have fallen on the body of Lu Lingxi, instantly clear. Some time ago, Chu Haotian came to take over her many times and was seen by everyone. So even if Lu Lingxi doesn''t mention it, it''s no secret that she has a boyfriend, but now the situation is Why does Miss Lu''s boyfriend seem to have something to do with Miss Mo? At least from the newspaper, it''s true! Lu Lingxi''s head of fog, did not understand, everyone''s eyes all looked at her, and the eyes also have some deep meaning. "Lingxi, is this your boyfriend?" One of them asked quickly. Others, too, set their eyes on her, as if waiting for her answer. Lu Lingxi looked at this and then at that. At last, her eyes were pulled back to the newspaper in their hands. At one glance, she realized. The big title, together with the words with both sound and emotion, said that there was no need to look at it concretely, but the picture above stung her eyes. In the photo, a scene of joy, it seems to be celebrating! Big cake, energetic old birthday star, this is clearly the protagonist, but not the point. There are a lot of other people in the picture. Among them, Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting! Chu Haotian is facing Mo Tingting''s direction on his side. I don''t know if he said anything. Mo Tingting, who is standing beside the old birthday star, laughs sweetly! Chu Haotian''s face is not true, but even if people all over the world admit it wrong, she won''t fail to recognize him! This man is really her so-called boyfriend! Chapter 654 He would share a room with her every night, sleep beside her, and get up with her every morning, but he was fighting with her! She then remembered that he did come back late last night. For a long time, although they had a cold war, he came back late only yesterday. But also drink some high, is to attend the old man''s birthday party? In fact, everything is normal. Even this photo can''t explain anything. But I do not know how, Mo Tingting these three words do not know where to start, like a curse, in her life. Lu Lingxi''s heart sank inexplicably. Suddenly, it became chaotic. After working with these people for a period of time, she knew that there was no malice among them, but she could not answer the questions that followed. Finally, she just left a sentence to go to the bathroom and ran away. Now her heart is so confused that she needs time to take care of it. He flushed his face with cold water in the bathroom. When his hot head calmed down a little, Lu Lingxi just came out of it. However, when she went out, she saw the man with his hands around his chest and a leisurely back against the wall. Wang Shengyu! She frowned, but nodded, and was ready to pass him. "Hello..." At the moment of passing by, he suddenly stopped her, "stupid woman, for my sake of caring about you, I left without saying thank you?" Lu Lingxi''s body froze, and then stopped. Stupid woman? That''s not a nice name! She was really upset at this time, but he just wanted to provoke her. She suddenly turned around and Lu Lingxi said to him: "stupid woman? Yes, you are not stupid. Why do you want a stupid woman to play the piano instead of you Wang Shengyu picked his eyebrows and was confused for a moment. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you eating gunpowder? What''s more, you know, I know that no one else can know about it. You can pay for divulging the secret! " Pause for a moment, he murmured, "so angry, I seem to be that half hearted heartbreaker." "He won''t be half hearted, he won''t be ungrateful!" Tiny voice, but still fell into the ears of Lu Lingxi, she glared at Wang Shengyu, urgent back to such a sentence. For a moment, it seemed that even the air was quiet. It was not only Wang Shengyu''s surprise, but also Lu Lingxi himself. Did she trust him unconditionally? She said that she would believe him in the future, even in the cold war. Or is it that she is emphasizing herself? That man will not be ungrateful, not half hearted, he said, he loves her! Wang Shengyu looked at her a serious appearance, and finally the fun on her face also converged a little. "Why are you so excited? For my mother''s sake, I just want to remind you. Do you know how they pass on Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting Well, it seems that this is not suitable for me, but I don''t know if your man will take the initiative to tell you. It seems that you only know what happened last night after reading the newspaper... " Listen to what he said, Lu Lingxi''s mood, which was just so easy to sort out, suddenly became confused again. It''s because they are in the cold war now, so Chu Hao genius didn''t tell her? She didn''t pay attention to Wang Shengyu any more and walked away in a spirit of hesitation. Today, there was a colleague''s birthday, so we got together after work to celebrate that colleague. Lu Lingxi wondered how people celebrate their birthdays every day these days! But in order not to spoil everyone''s fun, she agreed. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back that much! Anyway, what did that person do? Didn''t he explain to her? But at the dinner party, she felt powerless again. In fact, she didn''t doubt Chu Haotian''s feelings for her. Since a man like him has said the word "love" to her, he must be serious. Sometimes, she always finds out later that he has done a lot for her How hard it is for them to open their hearts together! However, although they are not young, they are still apprentices to love. The more they love each other, the more deeply they love each other. However, it seems that they still can not find a suitable way to get along with each other. How can love not be so tired? How should we get along with each other so that we won''t always worry about gains and losses? Chu Haotian is also in a temper. She hasn''t come to pick her up for several days. When night falls, when he calls her for the first time, she hangs up without hesitation. He calls again, she turns off. She admits that she has her own time. If you don''t let Xing worry once, will he always feel that she is playing the role of waiting to worry, then she also makes him worry once, and let him know Just like last night when he came back late but didn''t give her an explanation, he felt worried.She thought, if she doesn''t go back, he will be worried, right? Chu Haotian returned home as usual today, but when he got home, he found that the woman was even later than him. The house was empty. He waited for a while, but he couldn''t help calling her. But instead of answering, she turned it off. How could he not know that she did it on purpose, so he didn''t think much about it. He hurried out of the door with the car key, and then drove all the way to find it. He was worried, but angry. She really has a good temper, and now she still plays the game of no home and no report with him. When he finds her, if he doesn''t hang her up and beat her, he has to clean her up. I''ll see if she dares to A man like him, always proud, has been dancing in front of her for several days. The woman still ignores him. In fact, his self-esteem is also hurt. He wants her to be obedient, what he wants her to do In fact, I was just afraid that she would leave him! Because the place where Lu Lingxi works is often changed, Chu Haotian has searched all the places she has been to recently, but everywhere she has been, it''s dark and there''s no one there. Since there is no one, most of those who work overtime are excluded. In this way, she doesn''t go home or answer his phone on purpose? This cognition makes Chu Haotian completely flustered. Her mobile phone is turned off, and he doesn''t know where to find her. Now he found out one thing, that is, he didn''t know where to find her except to make a phone call! In this way, he is like a headless fly driving around on the road, watching the people coming and going on the road. Suddenly, in the roadside saw a figure, especially like her. No matter it''s still downtown, Chu Haotian quickly pulled over and then came down to look for it. But the surrounding people, next to the barbecue stand is more smoke, he suddenly followed up in a trance. There is a sentimental remark. I forget where it comes from. When she is around, she is like the whole world; when she is not around, the whole world is like her! At this time, he felt that he was probably the same feeling. So many people, he looked at, every figure felt like her, but he knew that every one was not her! Looking for a moment, still fruitless, he was a little depressed. However, as soon as I turned around, I accidentally collided with a person and knocked out other people''s popcorn. Chapter 655 Chu Haotian looks at the popcorn on the ground. Frowning, he instinctively thought that he should have bumped into a little girl, but when he saw the person holding the popcorn clearly, he was really shocked. What is a young girl? It''s just The difference is too far - a bad old man! Although he was in a bad mood, he immediately said sorry. He thought he''d just apologize! He''s in a bad mood now. It''s better not to mess with him! However "Hello..." The old man made a sound, not only called him, but also grabbed his sleeve. Chu Haotian frowned, he knew! So, without looking at the old man, he took out his wallet directly, took out a few big bills from it and put them in, "take them!" "It''s really you Just when Chu Haotian thought it was over, the old man said something like this again. He didn''t pay any attention to it and was about to leave. "I thought I recognized the wrong person. Look at this arrogance, boy, I quarreled with my girlfriend again?" What do you mean again? Chu Haotian was very upset when he heard this. He turned his face and looked at the old man impatiently. He was puzzled at first and realized it after a long time. He remembered, the old man, he had seen him! There''s only one person who''s so big. He''s called him short. Not long after he met Lu Lingxi again, she took the medicine to avoid pregnancy. Huo Mingxiu introduced such an old Chinese medicine to him! I didn''t expect that the old man had a good memory. But can you stop calling him kid? What''s more, which eye did he see? Did he quarrel with his girlfriend again? It''s like they fight a lot! "Why are you here?" He asked out of politeness. After all, he was an old man. The old man was laughing, "wait for my old friend, watch a movie together!" Huh? Chu Haotian was shocked by the old man''s words. This old man, holding popcorn in his hand, is waiting for his wife to see a movie? He''s not seventy, he''s sixty, right! Looking at the old man''s posture, Chu Haotian couldn''t think of any words to describe it. It seems that he has never done such a thing with any woman. So, very disdainful on the back of the sentence, "are a lot of age, but also learn what other people watch movies!" "Don''t you understand? What does going to the cinema have to do with age? No matter it''s love or marriage, it needs to be well managed. If it''s well managed, the fresh-keeping period is a lifetime, and it will never fade. Look at your impetuous, no wonder you can''t even coax your girlfriend. What''s the meaning of life after three days of quarrel? Can''t even people can''t stand you? They can''t stand you any more. Are they running away now? " Chu Haotian choked. How could the old man speak so poisonous? He poked his heart! Did he fail that much? Lu Lingxi can''t stand him anymore? So, run? In a flash, Chu Haotian''s mind "buzz" a sound, such cognition let him completely panic, cold war for so many days, is really because she can''t stand, so even home also don''t come back? Next to them is a convenience store. The boss put some tables and chairs at the door for the convenience of the guests. The old man stepped back and simply sat down in his seat. Seeing Chu Haotian''s stupefied appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "boy, can''t I say it right?" Chu Haotian glanced at him. Why didn''t the old man buy football lottery? Maybe win the big prize! "Don''t talk nonsense. You seem to understand it very well. I tell you that I''ve slept with more women than you''ve spent all your life together. Don''t rely on me to sell my old age!" He''s bored to death now, but the old man threw cold water on him. He was very angry when he thought about it, so he was more eloquent. Unexpectedly, the old man chewed a popcorn, but in the end, he said with an extremely disdainful attitude: "so what? How many women have you slept with? Don''t you think it''s dirty? No wonder you can''t even keep a woman! A man The greatest ability is not how many women have slept, but whether there is a woman who is willing to let you sleep for a lifetime unconditionally! " Chu Haotian was stunned, as if he suddenly suffered a slap in the face. He was stunned immediately! However, when he met the old man''s smiling eyes, he was still a little unconvinced. "What are you proud of? I haven''t seen your wife since I''ve been waiting so long. Maybe I abandoned you and ran away with other old men! " He is not happy now, also wish all men''s wives in the world have run away with others, so his psychology is balanced. The old man shook his head and gave a firm smile. "What are you laughing at?" He''s still in a bad mood. "She won''t! All my old man''s life, there is only such a woman who is devoted to her. She is not addicted to drugs, gambling, and frills. Although she can''t earn a few money, she has no worries about food and clothing, and she lives in a stable life. All my wages and savings are in her hands. She will always be the first. She won''t make her sad or worry. When she was young, she liked to watch movies, but at that time it was the first thing It''s not allowed. Later, I''ll watch it with her all my life. Who will let her like it? She knew in her heart that in this world, no one would treat her better than me. She would not go if I drove her away. Why should I worry that she would run away with others? "Chu Haotian listened quietly, but suddenly he couldn''t speak. He stood in the same place for a long time, and suddenly felt that what the old man said was quite reasonable. However, where should he go to find his woman now? There was some confusion in his mind. He dropped his eyes, moved his steps and sat down beside the old man. "You and your old companion Why don''t you fight? " After thinking for a long time, Chu Haotian finally asked. He wondered, the same man, why people have lived a life without worry, to him, not how, already in the worry about gain and loss! The old man took a look at him and said with a smile, "when the upper and lower teeth bite their own tongue, when a couple get along with each other, where can they not quarrel?" Chu Haotian squinted. As soon as he wanted to say something, the old man asked, "are you married?" He shook his head. "That is, they don''t want to marry you?" Chu Haotian twisted a faint "Chuan" between his eyebrows. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. After thinking about it, he nodded, "you can say that!" The old man looked at him again, just like a "I knew it would be like this" expression, which made Chu Haotian feel uncomfortable. "Live the life of a serious woman! Those are the three best men to choose! " The old man said with a long voice. Chu Haotian opened his eyes and said that he had only heard of three good students. Can see the old man is very experienced, he quickly asked: "what three good men?" "Good character, good temper, good to her!" Chu Haotian listen to, can''t help in the heart silently guess, so-called character, his character should be no problem? Temper He admits that he sometimes has a bad temper, but he is kind to her, isn''t he? At least he''s never done that to anyone else, just don''t know what she thinks? Does she think he''s good to her? In this way, he only used two words to make a conclusion for himself - failure! After thinking about it, he could not be sure of any of the three points. In this way, he is not a good man, so even if they are together, they still quarrel constantly. They are sweet when the wind is calm, but once they meet any wind and waves, the estrangement will naturally arise. I used to love, but I was afraid of hurt. Now is love, but do not know how to love! Chapter 656 "What do you do when you quarrel? How did you make it up? " The old man said with a kind smile, "don''t people always say, take a step back. What''s more, you are still a man. A good man not only means how good and big your career is, but also means that you should cherish those who are worthy of your love. In today''s society, women can hold up half of the sky. It is reasonable that they can completely press everything on themselves, because they will never betray themselves and sell themselves! But most of them are still willing to work hard at home for a man. " "If you think about it, she managed a warm home for you, gave birth to children for you, and invested her whole life in you! With this alone, shouldn''t you take good care of others? Woman''s emotion is very delicate, you treat her sincerely, her return to you must be double, in short, we men can''t lose! Men love face, status, self-esteem and so on, but whether you are the leader of the country or the boss of the company, it is your identity in the eyes of outsiders. In front of your own woman, you are nothing but her man! " "Boy, remember this. When you meet with anything, you know how to do it..." When the old man said this, he suddenly stopped, as if to give him enough time to digest. Chu Haotian seems to have been punctured in an instant and can''t move. Between the lightning and flint, he suddenly felt a sudden sense of light, and then looked at the elderly in front of him, suddenly he felt more reverence. Perhaps, only after the baptism of time, everyone can be a philosopher of life. I hope it''s not too late for him to realize some truth. He and Lu Lingxi are originally two different individuals, perhaps because he has been too self-centered and self-centered all the time, so he thinks that he should be in the central position, and she is his subordinate. However, she is not! She doesn''t even want anything from him. They are together just because they have constant feelings. If they can''t manage their feelings well, it''s no wonder they are worried about gain and loss. Because the emotional ties, is the only way he can keep her weight! He sat in silence for a long time Because it''s downtown, so there are many people coming and going. He watched one step by one in front of his eyes, and suddenly felt that his life of more than 20 years in front of him had a thorough understanding at this moment. Inadvertently, he turned his head and found the old man beside him looking at his watch. So he asked casually, "I''ve been waiting so long, but my wife hasn''t come yet? If you don''t call, maybe it''s because of something. " At this moment, he can no longer say "your wife ran away with other old men.". Compared with other people, it''s a shame. However, the old man just said with a clear smile, "if it''s OK, just wait. Anyway, women are born with the right to let men wait. Thinking about this for most of their lives, when she''s waiting for me, it''s more than when I''m waiting for her! In the past, no matter working overtime or socializing, the lights at home were always on when I came home late. She just sat under the lights and waited for me... " "We''ve arranged to meet at the same place. I''ll just wait here. Don''t let her come and miss me!" Nothing, just wait I''ll just wait here, don''t let her come and not find Such words make Chu Haotian feel that his heart is like a tight string, and then "bang", the string is broken, the aftertone is not unique, has been poked to the depths of his heart. He is not the same? Every time I come back late, before I get home, I can see the bright light. The far light seems to illuminate his whole heart, warm and lead him to the way home. She''s always waiting for him, always! What about today? After making a fuss, she deliberately refused to answer his phone. He didn''t know where she had gone? If What if she goes home now? Suddenly, he stood up with a "miso". "I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Stammer, he said goodbye to the old man, the old man is right, just wait! Don''t let her go back without him! Chu Haotian took two steps, then stopped and looked back with a rare smile. "Your wife will come soon. Today Thank you When he was so old, people around him either asked him to do things or worked for him. He seldom has the opportunity to say thank you to others, and there is no need for that, but this time today, this thank you, he said willingly. The old man looked at him and didn''t say anything. He just waved to him. Signal him, go! Chu Haotian quickly walked back to the parking place. This time, he was no longer wandering in the street, but turned the car around without hesitation Go home! No matter where she is now, this time, let him wait for her! At least when she comes home and finds him still, she won''t be disappointed and hesitant, will she?At least he wants to tell her that they are equal. From this moment on, he will slowly learn what is respect and what is love Once you learn, you will never have to worry about her leaving. Although he still admitted that his heart is anxious, but it is again and again to restrain. When Lu Lingxi came back, it was not very late. When she saw the light on at home, she thought that it must be Chu Haotian, and she felt relieved. Push the door into the moment, sure enough, she saw him sitting upright on the sofa. She felt guilty because she was not sure whether he was angry now? After all, she didn''t answer his phone today and came back so late on purpose. According to the past experience, he may be furious, but now they are in a cold war, maybe he will ignore him directly, and then they become colder. As long as she thought of the newspaper she saw today, she was still angry and didn''t want to talk to him more. She thought, if he still does not give any explanation, then continue the cold war like this! So clearly, he seems to be a pair of waiting for their own posture, but she is still ready to pass him as if nothing had happened. However, he was more like "you''re back" than she was Lu Lingxi was stunned and nodded. He didn''t know why. After all, his reaction was far from what she had imagined. "Come here." While she was in a daze, Chu Haotian suddenly said this again. Lu Lingxi is still dull, but at least he is in the cold for several days after she finally so calm to talk to her. In the heart slightly relaxed a breath, she also is not good actually, has a step under words, nature is not hesitant to walk down. She took two steps towards him. But he got up from the sofa and That is, the man who claimed that he would never touch her took the initiative to hold her hand. After that, Lu Lingxi''s hand was covered with a bunch of things. "Here you are." He said, with an awkward expression on his face. Lu Lingxi looked down and saw that his hands were all kinds of cards, with more than ten or twenty. Puzzled, she raised her eyes and looked at him with puzzled eyes. Chu Haotian had a suspicious red on his face. As if he was embarrassed, he slightly turned away and continued to say, "this is all my cards. Here you are!" Huh? This is what do you mean? Lu Lingxi is more puzzled, but he has released her hand and turned around. Her eyes moved with his figure, and then she saw that the tea table was already full of things. He picked it up and handed it to her one by one. "I have eight properties in the south city. This is the property right certificate, and this Chushi group has 40% of my personal shares, and I''ll give it to you anyway! " Chapter 657 Chu Haotian didn''t want to explain any more, so he simply put everything in Lu Lingxi''s hand. Lu Lingxi caught off guard, and then the pile of things, including paper and boxes, not only felt heavy on her hand, but also her heart, which rose to the highest point suspiciously. She looked at him and couldn''t speak. Chu Haotian is very unnatural will face don''t open, but after a long time, but still didn''t hear her any movement, can''t help but turn face to see her. I saw in front of the woman as if in evil, just open your eyes, even blink, so motionless standing in place. He waited for another moment, but she didn''t change, so he was worried How can this woman be like this? Didn''t the old man just say that he would hand over all his wages and savings to his wife, and then he couldn''t get rid of them? He thought that if he was similar, at least he could see some effect? But now this woman like this, not only did not see the effect, but also made her silly? Or does the old man''s method not work at all? Chu Haotian frowned and couldn''t help thinking wildly. What about him? What he has is now in her hands. He doesn''t lose his temper any more. He is still waiting for her at home so that she can see him as soon as she comes back. As a result, she stood upright like a fool? Although he had been trying to restrain himself, he had to be anxious now. He opened his mouth, closed his mouth, raised his hand in the air, put it down, wandered around the living room for several times, and then stopped. Finally, he finally stood in front of her and said, "Lu Lingxi, can you give me some reaction?" He tried his best to make his anxious voice sound gentle, but there was a little stiff feeling in the tenderness. All in all, it sounds awkward even to him. "What''s the reaction?" At least, she opened her mouth, but her eyes were still straight. It''s because she doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make that''s the only way she can do it! "Say, how do you feel now?" "That is What do you mean ¡°¡­¡­¡± She asked him what he meant? Chu Haotian choked for a moment. Isn''t his meaning obvious enough? He gave her all his belongings. Even he was in front of her now. She didn''t know what it meant? Lu Lingxi continues to be confused, but after she looks at him for half a sound, she somehow has a reaction. She put everything in her hand back on the tea table, and then raised her hand to his forehead. "Lu Lingxi, I don''t have a fever!" Chu Haotian''s brain flushed blood, and after waving her hand away, his tone of voice was higher. He couldn''t calm down. This woman is so special that she can be so angry! "But your face So red... " Lu Lingxi looked at him, not only his face was red, but also made such a strange move. Isn''t it the behavior after burning his brain? Hearing her words, Chu Haotian felt that he was about to vomit blood. Could he not blush? But He sighed helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything about her. So, he suddenly reached out to hold her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Lu Lingxi was stunned. Before she could react, she just heard his voice ring in her ear. "Well, let''s stop fighting and fighting, OK? I ask for peace... " She was suddenly hugged by him. She was as stiff as a puppet. But at this moment, she felt that her heart had finally found the landing point and landed on the shore. It was no longer as empty as before, like a piece was missing. All this came so suddenly that she couldn''t react for a moment. Chu Haotian''s arm was tighter. "I apologize first. That day It''s wrong of me to cheat you, but I didn''t go there until I got a call from my mother. I didn''t know that the woman was there until I got there. It was really just a meal. I lied to you I''m afraid you''ll think more. I promise I won''t do it next time. I''ll be punished for lying. Don''t you think I''ll run into you as soon as I''m finished? " After a pause, he added: "at that time, because my mother was there, it was too sudden, and I didn''t know what reaction she would have if she saw you, so I sent her away as soon as possible. I didn''t mean to ignore you. At that time, I didn''t feel good. OK, let''s not be angry. OK? Just forgive me this time... " Lu Lingxi listens. She can guess what he said. But it''s one thing to guess, but it''s another to hear him say it. It''s like, she clearly knows that he has his dilemma, but he can''t bring her to his mother, on the contrary, he has to treat her as a stranger.Her heart is still not very well. She leaned in his arms and felt the warmth of the moment. Chu Haotian felt her slight action and could not help holding her tighter. He was finally relieved that it was not so difficult to take the first step. He remembered the old man''s saying that he was nothing in front of her, just her man! Then, if he stepped back and hurt her more, she would be willing to get closer to him, right? It turns out that women are really like this. He just hugged her for a long time, then gently let her go, and then asked her as gently as possible, "what about you? Why were you with Wu Shengrui that day? Take your time. I''ll listen... " Lu Lingxi looks up at him, he is not angry now, but also listen to her explanation, this is a rare progress. "I met Wang Shengyu that day. He took me there. Unexpectedly, I met Wu Shengrui..." "Wang Shengyu?" Chu Haotian''s tone suddenly rose. Compared with Wu Shengrui, Wang Shengyu didn''t want to hear the name, so he was excited again. How can he recite like this, one after another? See him anxious, Lu Lingxi also quickly explained, "that day is just a coincidence." After hearing this, Chu Hao Tianfang looked at Lu Lingxi seriously. "Well You said, "who do you think is better, Wang Shengyu and I?" Lu Lingxi was stunned. The topic was too fast. "Wang Shengyu is certainly not as good as me!" Suddenly, Lu Lingxi was dumb again. Blink, blink, she said. "Well, you''d better!" In fact, no matter whether he is good or bad, even if he makes her angry, in her heart, she has long recognized him! However, she answered like this, a man even had to be unreasonable and asked: "then you say, where am I good?" Chapter 658 Lu Lingxi is embarrassed. Can this man keep a low profile? Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Chu Haotian raised an example without modesty. "I''ve given up my face and self-esteem and asked for peace. Isn''t that good?" She nodded, "well, good!" "I''ve given you everything, isn''t it good for you to dig out your heart and lungs?" She nodded again. "Good!" "Are you moved?" She nodded, "moved!" "Is such a good man willing to let me sleep for the rest of my life when I drive you away? Well Unconditional Lu Lingxi subconsciously nodded again, but then he got to the middle of the road and suddenly stopped. His feelings spared such a big circle. Is this his ultimate goal? Such a good man He can say it! And what? He''s driving her, and she''s not going? And let him sleep for the rest of his life, and Or unconditional! What kind of overlord clause is this? She was really curious about the structure of his brain, why he could think of that aspect with open mouth and closed mouth, but he said, all his life But these three words have touched her heart and made her feel warm. It seems that his neglect of her these days has disappeared because of these three words. If you think about it carefully, the previous stalemate is just because neither of them is willing to give in. As a result, if you just step back a little, you can really see a vast expanse of space. They want to be together for a lifetime. Now that he has taken the initiative to make peace, she should have a degree. Besides, she also knows that he is sincere, which she never doubted! Seeing that she still didn''t speak for a long time, Chu Haotian couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Lu Lingxi, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me. You will sleep with me all your life! Do you know? " Er She looked back, the corner of her lips could not help but draw, how could it be this stubble? She was almost speechless. "Anyway, the point is the last sentence, right? I don''t know you Can''t you think of something else? " "No! Anyway, you have to promise... " Surprised by his stubbornness, she murmured, "when I get old, you won''t say that." Before her words came to an end, he immediately stressed, "I''ll sleep with you when I''m old." Chu Haotian didn''t know if it was because of the old man''s words today. He suddenly felt that the so-called life in the flowers was really dirty! The original fall in love with a person, whether it is physical or emotional, will have a clean and eccentric. Lu Lingxi looked at him, clearly his words were a bit rogue, but he was very serious, and the expression on her face was particularly firm. Suddenly she felt that she had no way to take him, so she had to say: "OK, OK, agreed..." In fact, what she is looking forward to is still the same as in the past, sleeping with only one man all her life Anyway, it''s him! But Chu Haotian still didn''t seem very satisfied, "isn''t it perfunctory?" She again speechless, also don''t know today this man suddenly is which Shin take wrong. They didn''t just start the cold war today. Why didn''t they see him have such consciousness so many days before? However, his childish appearance is really lovely! With a sigh, she hooked her finger and motioned him to lower his head. Chu Hao was surprised in his eyes, but he still bent down and put his head in front of her. Lu Lingxi looked at his clever and obedient appearance, and suddenly felt that it was rare and lovely. He looked like a little harp dog who was coquettishing in front of his master. She couldn''t help but reach out and touch the back of his head. Then she tried to hold back her smile and said, "well behaved, obedient, I promise not to be perfunctory!" He was stunned, suddenly raised his head, almost hit her chin. Lu Lingxi is ready to be angry. After all, she admits that her actions are really a little irritating, especially for such a man who was born to be superior. She coaxed him like a dog! Chu Haotian''s eyes were really sulky. Looking at her, he said awkwardly, "don''t you know that a man''s head can''t be touched casually?" She blinked. "I know! But you are not just another person. " She this sentence, immediately let his heart feel comfortable, she did not treat him as other people! He''s one of his own, one of hers, that''s why he touched him? Anyway, that''s what he thinks! "For the first time, I''ll be responsible for it!" He muttered. But she "hissed" with a smile, "can you be more cheeky? For the first time It''s good to say it! Who knows the first time you... " When she talked about it, Chu Haotian felt bad. Hastily added, "you are the first woman to touch my head besides my mother, so you have to be responsible!"The sweat on his forehead is about to drip down. It''s so easy to make up, or to skip all the previous problems. He doesn''t want to hit himself in the foot again. No matter who he was with for the first time, when it happened, and so on, he can''t even have the chance to let such a sign come out! And Lu Lingxi really did not ask again, just said with a smile: "how to be responsible?" He was not polite, and immediately began to list the specific matters he was responsible for, "don''t abandon everything, don''t ask me, don''t answer my phone, don''t let me know where you are..." Lu Lingxi frowned slightly, "why? I don''t know where you are "You don''t care about me enough." He retorted. "Why don''t I care about you?" "Just don''t care! You remember I''m your man. You have the right to intervene in my affairs. For example, if I''m late and haven''t come back, you can call me and ask me where I am; if you find that I lied, you can be unhappy, you can question me, or even scold me. You can''t be bored and don''t say anything, and then ignore me. Lu Lingxi, do you understand? " Lu Lingxi''s eyes darkened slightly and murmured, "I ask you, you can also lie! Anyway, I''ve said it once, and I don''t care about it again. Why do you have to ask me that you won''t explain yourself? " "In any case, if you find something wrong with me, just say that you have to ask me for it yourself, and then it will appear that you care about me enough!" Chu Haotian himself knew that maybe it was because of their abnormal way of getting along with each other in the past, so the shadow left to her was too deep. He has said more than once that she is nothing, let alone his person, so she is not qualified to manage him. Even now that they are really together, she can''t get out of that environment. Once something happens, she still chooses to bear it silently. She doesn''t seem to react for a moment. She can manage him. Seeing that she was stunned immediately, he immediately added, "Lu Lingxi, you can''t ignore me in the future. Like most lovers, you should always pay attention to my whereabouts, especially whether there are any scheming women around me. When you find that other women are approaching me, you should be decisive and drive away. As for the means Think for yourself, if you have any doubts about me, you can follow me and secretly check your mobile phone and wechat... " Lu Lingxi was a little confused for a moment. This man Is he awake? Chapter 659 Does he know what he''s talking about? What he said Isn''t that the type of woman men hate the most? Her throat was suddenly a little dry, and her lips moved. Before she could speak, he interrupted her again. "Don''t refuse, it''s your right, and Duty Return the obligation Lu Lingxi is in a mess. To sum up, his words convey a meaning to her: shrew, that''s how she is trained! Is this necessary? Why didn''t he let her learn how to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Now Lu Lingxi really doesn''t know what to say. Chu Haotian saw that she pursed her mouth and was silent again. He couldn''t help saying, "Lu Lingxi, have you remembered all I said? Say, you know... " ¡°¡­¡­ I see She knew, but she began to doubt that he was committing a crime? Maybe it''s not bad. I don''t know who said that love is like two people pouring water into a cup at the same time. If one person is full, the other person can''t add water to it, and always pour some. This is the room for love. She couldn''t describe how much she loved this man, but after hearing so much he said, she suddenly felt that she should leave some room for him to love her. Sometimes learn to be loved, in order to truly understand their own status and value in each other''s heart, and then can confidently face this hard won love and ignorance of the future. Before, she hesitated whether she should take care of him or not, but now that he has given her this right, he also stressed that this is her obligation! Then, she will take on the responsibility! When everything is said, I feel more comfortable. Men sometimes like to be coaxed like children, and women even more so. Coaxing is really good. Chu Haotian is also glad that he didn''t choose to continue the cold war. Sometimes he built a stage for himself, and then he could go on. Then he hugged her in his arms and made her intimate. He put his chin on her shoulder and murmured, "I''m hungry." She was so tightly bound by him that there was almost no gap between their bodies. She felt her face burned and tried to push him away. "Can''t you think of something serious?" Chu Haotian was innocent. "What time is it? You go out without me. I haven''t even eaten yet! Isn''t it normal to be hungry? What''s wrong? " Er Lu Lingxi almost didn''t want to bite off his tongue, and his whole face turned red. All right! She''s evil. But I can''t blame her completely. Who let this man say these things in front of her every day. Her thoughts are also infected by him so that they are not pure. When he used to say that he was hungry, didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to eat her? Who knows that he is serious today. Chu Haotian looked at her with a smile, a clear look. "Can''t you eat when you''re hungry? You deserve to starve to death! " She was even more embarrassed and said with a red face. "Who told you to leave me without saying a word? Don''t come back if you have the ability. I''m starving and you''ll regret it all your life. I''ll wait for you to be widowed! " ¡°¡­¡­ Young or not She really treats this man differently now. Who would have thought that such a man is so naive. Although the mouth does not forgive people, but she soon went into the kitchen, and after a good mood became very good, in a good mood, naturally everything is easy to say. Lu Lingxi cooked noodles for him as fast as he could, and he followed in like an asshole. At first, he just stood behind her and held her waist. Slowly, he became unruly and began to attack her. The clothes were originally thin. When his hand touched her, she could almost feel the temperature and texture of his palm. The familiar feeling made her body soften. "Don''t Come on... " "I like that!" "How can I cook noodles like this? Starve to death... " "You cook yours, I do mine, without delay!" "You..." Three or two times, her breathing began to be disordered. Suddenly, she remembered all kinds of arrogance of a man before, so she patted his hand off decisively. "Who has the backbone, doesn''t he say he won''t touch me?" Someone pretends, "who said that? No, it''s not me "You! Do you want a face? " "No shame, just you!" Then he continued to pester him. Lu Lingxi was speechless. Sure enough, he was so thick skinned that he was invincible. After some twists and turns, she cooked a bowl of noodles carelessly. Originally, she thought it was finished, but she finally broke away from the devil''s hand when he was in the middle of eating noodles.However, she just thought so, and he immediately produced a new one. "You feed me!" A man sitting in the restaurant, suddenly from the mouth of such a sentence. Lu Ling Xi Zheng Leng for a long time to determine that he did not produce auditory hallucinations, this is how? Just thought that he had made some progress, he immediately took her as a servant girl, right? "You have no hands or what?" "Yes, but my hand hurts." He once again put on his pitiful killing skill and handed his hand to her. Lu Lingxi took a look, OK! It''s a little red. However, he deserved it. Who told him not to forget to do bad things in the kitchen just now? That''s why she patted his hand. Every time he tangled up, she patted it. So over and over again, as a result of carelessness, he was scalded by the boiling water. It''s just a little red. How painful can it be? "Is it going to hurt? Do not eat pull down She''s too lazy to talk to him. But who knows that a man was really angry, "if you don''t feed me, I won''t eat. I''ll starve to death. Anyway, no one cares..." After that, he turned his face to one side and performed the angry child''s appearance incisively and vividly. Lu Lingxi just looked at him and didn''t react. Chu Haotian frowned and began a new trick, "Oh, my stomach, it hurts It hurts I have stomach cramps... " Lu Lingxi is ashamed. She thinks he doesn''t have stomach cramps. If she''s right, he should have brain cramps. Can this man not be so troublesome? She owed him in her last life, didn''t she? However, a person like him who has a lot of social activities for a long time has a very weak stomach. Even if we know that he is acting, but now it''s ten o''clock and we haven''t had dinner yet, even people who are out of their mind should feel hungry. At this thought, her heart finally softened. Sure enough, I owe him in my last life! enemy! Chapter 660 "Chu Haotian, I don''t think the word childish is enough to describe you. You think you are a three-year-old..." She said angrily, but at the same time she really put the freshly cooked noodles in front of him, picked them up with chopsticks and handed them to his mouth. She said angrily: "little friend, open your mouth, ah..." Chu Haotian looks up at her. He can''t tell who he is. He just feels that he can tease her. Seeing her crazy and helpless for him, he will feel very happy. He opened his mouth obediently, but she moved the chopsticks away. He was stunned, but heard her saying, "Oh, I''m afraid the noodles just cooked will be a little hot. I''ll give you a try first..." As she said, she took a bite first, then handed over the rest, "well, it''s not very hot. Eat it!" Sure enough, as he expected, he did frown. To tell the truth, she herself felt that it was hard for him, but who let him deliberately want to torture her! However, he was only briefly stunned, and then he opened his mouth and ate the whole food, accompanied by voice over, "well, delicious, even more." Lu Lingxi froze for a moment, so he continued to feed him Looking at him eating with relish and enjoying it, she was upset. Of course he enjoyed it. It was a real meal. When she was not happy, she immediately had a bad idea. When she fed him another mouthful, she deliberately stuffed the chopsticks into his mouth, about touching his throat. Suddenly, he opened his face and bent down to cough. That''s a mess. She hooked up the corner of her mouth, and suddenly found the fun of playing such a childish game, so she quickly came and patted him on the back, but it was more and more heavy. At the same time, he pretended to be innocent and said, "Oh, my child, I''m so sorry. Is my sister feeding me too quickly? Come on, let''s go on. Next, we''ll slow down and eat! It''s not easy to have a stomachache. " Chu Haotian had a hard time to relax, but she didn''t expect to be put together in the end. But he is not angry. He likes to be a child. Because children have the right to cheat! Later, after eating noodles, taking a bath and getting into bed, Lu Lingxi finally knows why he is so happy to be a child, and shows his ability to play tricks to the extreme. He seemed to want to integrate her into the bone marrow in general, more than once fell in her ear murmur, he said he would like to die in her body does not come out. In fact, she was extremely satisfied to see him crazy for her. However, she always felt that everything had to be done in moderation! So she spoke. "I can''t do it every day in the future. It''s bad for my health. Let''s do it! Three times a week, and every time it''s enough, it''s not enough. " "When will it be done? Weekend or day of the week? Do you have any specific instructions on what posture to use each time? " A man rolled his eyes and returned at will. Obviously, he didn''t think her proposal was feasible at all. It was the first time that he heard about this kind of thing that he had to make rules first. Sometimes, when his interest came, he couldn''t stop it! What''s more, sleeping together every night, only three times a week? He finally had the consciousness of thought. Did she want to force him to fight again? Otherwise, how could it be? Is she going to train him to be Liu Xiahui? Lu Lingxi was very dissatisfied with his "back talk" and immediately glared at him. His face became serious. "You talk nonsense again Don''t talk. No one thinks you dumb! " "Then I''d better be dumb!" "Why don''t you talk back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, don''t be angry! I just want to tell you that everything should be moderate. It''s absolutely impossible like this evening. In the future, you must obey the orders and arrangements of the organization. If you want to stop, just stop at the right time. Do you understand? Answer First she comforted him, then she looked at him and waited for his answer. Chu Haotian''s eyes are bulging and he is holding back. How could he be so miserable that he had to honestly say, "I see." "Do you have a problem with such a grudging answer?" "I want to have it, but I have to dare to have it!" "Say what?" "I didn''t say anything when you were hallucinating..." "Well?" Her eyes narrowed and she looked at him. A man''s momentum withered in an instant. "It''s not long before and after this evening. If it''s too fast, should you doubt that I have a problem? I''ve been very restrained, and some of my skills haven''t been used... " Her eyes turned when she was stunned. Although I know that his so-called skill is not a boast. But Without warning, she suddenly patted off the salty pig''s hand that came to her again. No matter now they were all at a glance, they would have the upper hand once they turned over. He was surprised. Before he knew what she was going to do, she pointed to his head and said, "screw your skill? How many women are they trained on? SayChu Haotian is stunned. How can he lie down and get shot? "Hey, hey, didn''t you turn the page long ago? It''s not as much as you think. I''ve been good for a long time. Really... " This is called Congliang? When she heard the word, she laughed. "So it''s like someone forced you to be Chang before!" "It''s not You don''t know how many women treat me like tigers. Where have you been for such a long time? Why don''t you show up earlier and take care of me? " Some of the best opportunities are missed. What else can we do? She tooted, and finally touched his head, "don''t you care? OK, it''s not too late to start now. Anyway, didn''t you give me your money, your house and shares? After that, it''s all mine. I''ll take care of you and let you be a cow and a horse for me all your life. " "Don''t be a cow! However, I''m quite willing to be a horse. I''m riding like this... " A man said, also specially looked at her. Lu Lingxi couldn''t understand the first half of the sentence. It wasn''t until he uttered the last two words that she suddenly realized how fierce her posture was. But he is obediently lying, a look of letting her fish. All right! There''s nothing to be shy about. The most shameful things have just been finished. She felt that she had to be so condescending to have the Queen''s momentum to overwhelm him and to be able to carry on the dialogue smoothly. "Chu Haotian, don''t laugh. Lie down. Please answer the following questions carefully!" He really choked a smile, "OK, ask!" Can he say that it''s really enjoyable to see her like this? He was thinking about when he could coax her into doing this. However, as soon as she asked a question, all his wonderful illusions were immediately extinguished. I didn''t expect that what he wanted to avoid all the time finally came out of her mouth. "I''ll give you one last chance. What''s the matter between you and Mo Tingting?" Chapter 661 Chu Haotian''s body was slightly stiff, and the unkind smile on his face was instantly condensed. He replied hesitantly, "last time, last time, you didn''t ask all of them." "I asked, but you didn''t tell the truth!" She still keeps her own movement and looks at the man under her. He frowned innocently, but he was telling the truth, OK? It''s just I didn''t tell you all the truth. Seeing the Dodge in his eyes, she immediately stressed, "if you dare to cheat me again, I don''t believe you are so simple. In this case, she won''t always be an assistant in your company and beside you. It''s so sweet. If you dare to cheat me again, I will never forgive you!" She knew that she had said something very serious. But she is not joking with him, the feeling of being cheated is really bad. She may not care about his past, but this Mo Tingting really makes her uneasy. Maybe because they''ve known each other for a long time Maybe because that time I saw Mo Tingting with his mother. That alone was enough to scare her. After all, she knew that she couldn''t be accepted by his mother, but Mo Tingting was easy to please. That scene of that day, now in retrospect, they are more like a family of three! Filial son and sensible daughter-in-law accompanied his mother out to dinner. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know why such an idea flashed in her mind, but both the idea and the picture really exist, which makes her panic and anxiety. Love has always been so selfish and overbearing! She admitted that she just wanted to bully this bad, shameless, cheeky man and always bully her! Therefore, she stubbornly want to make it clear, but also want him to give her a reassurance, she does not want to have been struggling in the loss. Chu Haotian''s eyebrows were full of tangles. He pursed his lips. He finally made up his mind, "promise me first. If I tell you everything, you will never be angry or ignore me after hearing it!" On hearing this, Lu Lingxi''s brow tightened immediately. As expected, something happened! She couldn''t help getting nervous, "you say first..." He hardened his head, and in the end, he said word by word: "OK! She When I was at school, well, I was an ex girlfriend One of them When Lu Lingxi heard the words "ex girlfriend", her heart suddenly trembled. Chu Haotian was in a hurry. He quickly sat up and hugged her tightly in this posture. He was afraid that once he let go, she would leave him angrily. Sure enough, she struggled at first, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Then she attacked him with a fist. Even her voice was trembling, "Chu Haotian, you liar! How many times are you going to cheat me? Last time I asked you, you Don''t you still promise that you haven''t slept? " Chu Haotian wanted to persuade him, but he was choked by his saliva. He really wanted to find out what logic she was. He swore that he didn''t cheat her last time! What''s more, does the so-called ex girlfriend have to be related to going to bed? I''ve never been to bed, can''t I? All right! He really began to doubt his character, it seems really not very drop! He grabbed her hand and quickly explained, "I''m not lying to you! Listen to me Really, there''s a reason for this. Calm down and listen to me. I promise I haven''t touched her! " His high tone immediately covered Lu Lingxi''s voice. She pondered over his last words, and after a long time, she finally calmed down. Under Lu Lingxi''s eyes, Chu Haotian lowered his head and said in a low voice like a child who had made a mistake: "that was a long time ago. At that time..." "How early?" Lu Lingxi finally calmed down. As soon as he heard what he said, he immediately grasped the most important words and asked them strictly. Chu Haotian frowned, as if he was trying to think hard. In the end, he was not too sure and replied: "it seems that Maybe high school Oh... " Before he had finished, he let out a cry. Because she suddenly leaned over to him, in his unprepared circumstances directly grabbed his ear, and then forced a turn. He was sure that this time he turned 180 degrees, and his men showed no mercy. What a pain! Chu Haotian cried in pain, but he knew that she was still angry, so he did not dare to push her hand away, so he had to wail for mercy, which was miserable. "Hiss It hurts Don''t twist it. Be gentle I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I have something to say Ouch! I''m not handsome if I have my ears twisted off. It''s not good for you to look forward to Ah She twisted it again, and then it was released. But although she let go of her hand, it was not over yet. She was angry again and said, "you are handsome! What do you want to be so handsome for? You know how to make love to others and attract bees and butterflies! Will an Fen die? Will you? " "No..." He hung his head and shook his head."What evil have I done? Why are you such a man "What man am I?" He looked up again. But in the middle of her words, when she faced her murderous eyes, she could only be weak and subdued, "I''ve changed my mind and become a new man for a long time. You''ve saved me Don''t be angry. I really know it''s wrong... " But now, what''s the use of knowing mistakes? When he got into a lot of romantic debt, why didn''t he know he was wrong! Is it really because she appeared too late? In the year when she met him, he had already gone to university, and he and Mo Tingting had a difficult book to study in high school? How can she calm down? I''m so angry! Is this dead man born to harm women? Lu Lingxi took a slow breath and finally recovered his voice. "You go on, what''s the matter? You have to give me a clear account of everything! If you dare to hide anything, I will not only destroy your face, but also cut you directly. Do what I say He also believed that she really did what she said in a rage. He also believed that she really did what she said in a rage. So, a man swallowing saliva, intend to confess leniency, "that, are not sensible when I was a child, I really have nothing to do with her. In fact, I knew her early and forgot when I arrived. My grandfather and her grandfather were old comrades in arms. Then my mother and her mother used to be girlfriends, so they have been very familiar. Of course, they are familiar, but they are not familiar with me! Don''t look at me like that. I''m not familiar with you... " He strongly emphasized this last point. Lu Lingxi seems to understand what he said. According to what he said, the two families are friends. In this way, Mo Tingting accompanied his mother to dinner, there will be an explanation. So If Chu Hao is naive enough to be with Mo Tingting, the elders of the two families I think I''m happy to see it come true! When she suddenly thought about it, she felt a chill in her heart. Chapter 662 Now, although the background is clear, the whole thing is still not to the point. She looked at him again. "What else? So how did she become one of your ex girlfriends? Make it clear immediately! Wait Is she your first love Chu Haotian''s expression was like swallowing a fly. He was very difficult to spit out two words, "no!" Lu Lingxi''s brain flushed with blood OK£¡ She understood, understood, no doubt, so to speak, his first love is much earlier than this! She felt that she had better stop pursuing the bottom line. Maybe he gave an answer that she was in primary school. No, maybe she was in kindergarten. So, she only understands Mo Tingting! Exhale, inhale, and exhale again. It''s so easy for her to feel calm. Then she finally asked, "now, how did you start and end with her? Where is it going? Tell me at once Chu Haotian gave a clear cough and said, "it was before At that time, it was really fun. At that time, Mo Tingting was as proud as a peacock in the zoo. Who won the first prize had the chance to see her pucker and open the screen once... " "What kind of metaphor are you talking about? Be serious!" "Ha ha, that''s what I mean! Her eyes are long on the top of her head, and no one can see her. At that time, there were many people chasing her, but she didn''t even look at her. In her eyes, other people are a lower level, as if everyone had to revolve around her... " "Including you?" Lu Lingxi suddenly interrupted him and asked such a question. Chu Haotian didn''t understand her meaning, but asked: "including me what?" "You said there were many people chasing her, and you were one of them?" "Of course not! Who is she? I don''t like such a supercilious woman ok Then I chased her! " Lu Lingxi''s eyes shot at him immediately, almost poking two holes in him. Seeing this posture, Chu Haotian had no choice but to explain immediately, "listen to me, there''s a reason for this. Calm down, calm down She and I have known each other for a long time. Later, we were classmates, but we didn''t even say a few words. She was waiting for others to revolve around her, but not me! There are many girls around me. Who cares who she is, right? " "Don''t go far..." "Well, let''s get back to business. Here''s the thing. Before in our class, there was a boy who was also the son of gao''gan. Maybe he could not tolerate two tigers in one mountain! Anyway, nothing happened between me and that boy. He made a girl friend from the next class I am really innocent, his little girlfriend empathy, don''t fall in love with me, but this is not my fault! But he was stunned to say that I hooked up with his girlfriend, but the problem is that his girlfriend hooked up with me! Anyway, we just didn''t like each other. We made a lot of trouble about it. Later... " He coughed again and continued: "later, we bet It''s not a skill to catch up with the girl in the next class. Who can catch up with Mo Tingting and dare to stand on the platform of the classroom and kiss her in public! Then, he did so, and Mo Tingting slapped him. I did the same. I didn''t expect She actually agreed to be my girlfriend... " Weakly finish, he did not dare to speak, can only use his hands to cover the ears, and then look at the eyes have begun to be unfriendly woman, ears are really don''t twist, good pain! Lu Lingxi was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. She grabbed it, pinched his nose, and said angrily, "that''s good! I really have the ability... " Chu Haotian quickly pulls her hand down. In order to prevent her from attacking other places, she holds her hand tightly in her palm and kisses the back of her hand. "That''s it?" She said, glaring at him. A man frowned, "er In fact, at that time, what kind of love was it? It was not the same as usual. If we had to say that it was also love, the relationship lasted only one week. I promise, it was very pure, it was really pure. I didn''t even pull her hand, but that It''s the boy who bet with me and chased her. He was so unconvinced that he publicized our bet in school "As a result, how can Mo Tingting, who loves face, accept this reality? So she went home and cried with her grandfather. As soon as she cried, her grandfather led her to our house to argue with my grandfather. Then, I was beaten by my grandfather. They thought it was a child''s mischief. They asked me to make amends for her. It was almost over. After she came back from abroad, it was also because of her family that she was asked to work as an assistant in the company, but I promise that I really have nothing to do with her, absolutely not! " "That''s all. There''s absolutely nothing to hide!" Chu Haotian saw that she didn''t respond after listening, so he quickly added another sentence. Lu Lingxi looks at him and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.It seems that a big stone has fallen to the ground. At least he and Mo Tingting are as "pure" as he said. There is no sentimental story, but Inexplicably, the chest seems to be blocked by something, unable to say the taste. This man really made her love and hate. But before she knew exactly what she loved him, she was in deep mud. Some people, sometimes really can''t say what''s good, but just can''t put it down, can''t forget. He is her destiny! The long silence completely worried Chu Haotian. He took her face and looked at her deeply. "Why don''t you talk? I''m telling the truth. I won''t lie to you. To tell you the truth Well Lu Lingxi just looked at him, suddenly wanted to scold him, pinch him, hit him. Can see him a pathetic appearance, and inexplicably reluctant to give up, suddenly remembered something, asked: "Mo Tingting, she likes you?" Chu Haotian eyebrows a pick, although in the heart how much know, but now he will not do to move the stone hit his feet. "Oh, you know, she was fooled once, and later everyone knew that she was disgraced. She hates me more or less! " Listen to Chu Haotian''s words, although the words say so, but from a woman''s point of view, Lu Lingxi doesn''t think so. "She must like you, you think! Otherwise, why did she refuse other people and promise you? " Chu Haotian did not expect that she could think so deeply, and her expression was stiff. Lu Lingxi didn''t wait for him to speak again. "You say, if she doesn''t like you, what''s the reason for that? What''s more, she has been in your company for such a long time. She could have gone to her own company at that time! " Chu Haotian stammered: "where do I know? She never told me, never wrote me a love letter... " When the word "love letter" was mentioned, Lu Lingxi immediately became anxious with him. She remembered that she hadn''t thought of a way to let him return the love letter, and her eyes were already staring. "Try again?" He shrunk his neck, "no more..." As he said, he hugged her body tightly and said, "well, I''ve explained all the things that should be explained, and that I don''t know if you''ve ever read the newspaper. That day was mo Tingting''s grandfather''s birthday. Our two families also have a friendship. I just went to congratulate him politely. The newspapers were all blind reports. Don''t take it seriously. You Are you serious? " He asked uncertainly, staring into her eyes. Chapter 663 Lu Lingxi wanted to escape from his eyes. Actually, he didn''t take it seriously! But the unhappiness in my heart at that time was real. She looked at the man in front of her, his eyebrows were full of tension to her. At this moment, her heart was pulled, and suddenly she reached out and touched his hair, his face, his facial features She has to admit that he is really a man that women miss! Want money to have money, want appearance to have appearance, want figure to have figure, in a word want what to have what. If we don''t forget the past, he is very good to her now, isn''t he? She thought about it and gave a positive answer. He is still very good, although the problem of black belly and poisonous tongue can never be corrected, especially when she is in bed. She is always angry and makes him shut up, but she doesn''t hate it. She just likes him. She likes him so much. This man, who was born to be superior, now in order to make her happy, he doesn''t even dare to lose his temper. He coaxes her and teases her like a child. Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. She always complains that he endlessly tosses her in bed, but she still likes Every time she gets close to him, her heart is always pounding. When he holds her in his arms with a solid arm, it''s like this moment. As long as she thinks that this embrace will be enjoyed by her from now on, she feels that she is almost dying of happiness. She really likes The feeling of being spoiled by him! Although his past affairs are numerous, it doesn''t matter But whatever comes before her doesn''t matter! She is jealous, will remember why before her, he had so many women, but, who can say, without any experience of men, will not hurt women''s heart, will love women more? She as long as from the moment she appeared, his heart only her, enough! Such a man, as Xiao Xi said, she likes him and has been infatuated with him for many years! If you can''t extricate yourself, how can you stop other women from thinking about him? In other words, if a man does not like other women, she may not be able to look up to him! What to do? When she looks at his face now, she has the impulse to destroy his face. She becomes ugly. No one else will rob her again, right? She did not answer his question directly, only said: "Chu Haotian, you remember, I am also very stingy!" The corner of his mouth gently tilted, holding her hand, took her hand off his face, and then put his thin lips together, gently kissing her lips, whispered: "stingy good, don''t be too generous, too generous is not lovely. I''ve already confessed my leniency. Don''t be angry, OK? I''ll only have you in the future. I''ll never do anything to make trouble with others. I don''t dare to do it any more. Don''t be angry. Come on, be good. Smile... " She pushed him on the shoulder and pouted her little mouth high. Then, he began to make conditions, "you say, as long as I''m not angry, do you want to do anything?" Chu Haotian instinctively began to tangle, it is this itself is a tangled topic. He clenched his teeth, but in the end he could only say one. With his approval, she immediately showed a smile on her face and pushed him down with this gesture Chu Haotian suddenly falls on the pillow, but she smiles more cunningly. Her face fell down slowly, and she leaned very close to him, her lips raised slightly, and then Her purplish red lips opened and closed, and her voice was very beautiful. "I''m not angry, but You have to let me tickle you... " When Chu Haotian heard that, his whole face was gray, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect his waist, but she was sitting on him at this time, and he couldn''t help it. "No Not so good! " He hesitated. In fact, he was most afraid of this, especially scratching him when he was not on guard. However, she seems to have discovered his fatal weakness long ago. "How about something else?" He hastened to make another plan for himself, but was immediately rejected by Lu Lingxi, "no! That''s it! He also said that as long as I''m not angry, it''s OK. Everything is deceitful. You don''t love me! " She said angrily, and was ready to get up. He pulled her back, gritted her teeth, and finally squeezed out a few words, "play! How to play You said According to her, all according to her, can''t you? You know, he really can''t bear the charge of deceiving people and not loving her! Lu Lingxi is finally satisfied. Why is it that he always dominates her in bed? She is always tossed to death by him. She finally catches such an opportunity and can''t let him go easily! So, of course, she said her request, "you lie down with your hands around your head, only smile, no resistance, let me scratch for a minute!"Huh? Chu Hao was a little more dangerous, choked by his own spittle. Is that really her idea? Does he have to thank her for allowing him to laugh? Otherwise, he would die of suffocation. Just think about it this way, Chu Haotian is already in pain. What evil has he done? Look up to the sky and sigh, OK! Maybe he had done too many evils before, so even God couldn''t look down on him. He specially sent such a woman to deal with him. He had nothing to say but admit. He lay on the bed with a solemn and stirring face. He put his hands under his head and looked at her with a pair of sad eyes. He Shinobi! Didn''t she say that? One Minute! A minute will soon pass. Two people naked to play such a novel game, as an experience it! He comforted himself so much. After a certain man was completely dead, Lu Lingxi moved down a little, and his hand had already scratched his waist A handsome face, more and more awkward, Chu Haotian feel, even if he will grow so big since all the embarrassment together, also can''t arrive at this night. In other words, it''s not worth a minute! He really doesn''t want to laugh like this. It''s too unsightly. He doesn''t have to be in such a passive position. She has no power to resist him. As long as he struggles a little, he can reverse his position and do whatever he wants. However, he was afraid that she would not be able to relieve her anger. Besides, he wanted to see her laugh. In a word, no matter how embarrassed he was, she just saw it alone. What''s the matter? From the beginning to the end, Lu Lingxi maintained this posture, and Chu Haotian also laughed so much that he burst into tears. Finally, he even called for help and begged for mercy. Maybe it''s not a minute, or maybe it''s been a long time. He never felt that time was so hard. When she finally let him go, he also had the feeling that he almost died once, but his way of death was relatively new and he died with a smile! Chapter 664 Chu Haotian coughed twice, and it took him a long time to recover. The long time of exercise just now was not so tired as this minute. Even his body was sweating. He looked at her with a very happy look and finally did something he wanted to do just now. He turned over and overthrew her Lu Lingxi screamed, "ah," and the whole person was covered by him. "Is it fun?" He asked with a gloomy face, trying to scratch her as much as he wanted to. "Don''t..." She quickly stop, in fact, she is also ticklish, OK? Seeing that he would continue to attack her, she suddenly said, "don''t! People say The ticklish man loves his wife He was stunned. As expected, all the movements stopped. He supported himself with his elbow, trying not to press her. Then he raised his head to look for her eyes. There was a careful thought hidden in her eyes, looking at him with expectation and embarrassment. What she said just now is a test, isn''t it? He never I never said I would marry her! But don''t mention her, he also cares about that position! Who is willing to sneak, who does not want to let love open in the sun, and then blossom and bear fruit. Chu Haotian''s heart suddenly began to ache. Then he tightened his arm and held her tightly in his arms. His lips seemed to be burning hot. He came close to her ear and whispered three words. Those three words are as beautiful as I love you. He said, "I love you!" As if, he not only said it, even his words revealed endless heartache, inexplicably pulling her heart. No matter his wife or not, he loves her, only her! She put her ear on his chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, just as firm as what he said just now. She closed her eyes and sighed. She was satisfied in an instant. She knew what he was thinking and what he was worried about. But that''s enough! She quietly hid the thought of care in her heart, stretched out her little finger and gently pinched it in front of his chest. She looked like a little woman immersed in sweet love and muttered, "it''s almost the same!" He hugged her more tightly, stubborn like a child, "you have to hurt me, too." "Don''t I love you all the time?" "Not enough! How can you... " "Why not? If I don''t hurt you, I won''t cook noodles for you, and I won''t feed you, and that night I didn''t even give you a quilt to make you cold. How dare I say I don''t hurt you? Cheapskate ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Haotian suddenly thought of that incident, and was immediately embarrassed! He was really funny at that time, and now he can''t understand what he thought at that time. No wonder he woke up the next morning without catching a cold, and they were still holding each other warmly. It turned out that even if she was angry, she still loved him. It was the quilt she had covered for him. She pinched him again. "No more words? The performance just now was very good. I didn''t resist obediently. If you promise me another thing, I''ll be even better. You... " "Stop first!" He let her go, thinking of the experience of that minute just now, his heart was still palpitating. So, he immediately stated his position, "promise you anything, but you have to promise me that I will never play the game with you again!" He felt that nothing in the world could be more terrifying. As long as it''s not this, anything else will do! Lu Lingxi was amused by his face, which was both aggrieved and shriveled. He couldn''t help but feel funny when he thought of the way he tried to endure just now. Touching his head made her feel addicted. "Don''t worry, it''s not so difficult. It''s a very simple thing. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Don''t say I chased you first. If other people ask, you You have to say you chased me first He looked at her and held his breath for a long time. He thought she was going to say something very important. I heard her say that. At last he couldn''t help laughing. "How can this work? You can''t make me distort the truth again and again "In fact, you chased me first!" She argued. He refused to admit it. "Look at you, Xing. Do you want me to remind you again? It was you who first came to my office, and the love letter... " On hearing the love letter, Lu Lingxi immediately blushed, OK! She was not bad at all, since she could not, but she had to remind him of a fact that he might not even know. "Even if, even if I took the initiative first, anyway, it was you who said it first, that day you Anyway, it''s you first! " Did he make a confession? Didn''t all his obscure thoughts hide well? He didn''t believe it. He was determined not to fall into her trap. He said, "who was the first to say it? Are you in the wrong order?"Lu Lingxi hesitated for a moment, and finally hesitated and insisted: "who made a mistake is what you said first, but at that time it was a breakup. You said it yourself after you were drunk. If you don''t believe it, ask your assistant, he knows!" She has witnesses! Even though the assistant didn''t know she was there. Drunk? Assistant Chu Haotian''s brain turns fast. So, involuntarily, he thought of the time when his assistant sent him back after he was drunk. Thinking about it, he immediately understood. There are even a lot of problems that have been confused before, and they come out in a flash. The last time he got drunk, it was when they broke up, and then the assistant sent him back. What he said is not clear now. However, it must be said that it should not be said! A confession? He was suspicious of Just, didn''t you break up? No wonder she came to him for no reason and pestered him all the time. She didn''t care about his cold words. He was very puzzled at that time, why did he come to tease him after breaking up? Why did she suddenly become so sure of his feelings for her? He looked at her in surprise: "you were Where is it? " Lu Lingxi''s lips rose slightly, without words. Chu Haotian''s eyes are still flickering with unbelievable eyes. If she is there, even if he is drunk and doesn''t find it, his assistant is also there! Seeing his doubts, Lu Lingxi didn''t hide any more. He told the truth: "I came back to look for something that day, but I didn''t expect you to be away. But when I was about to leave, you came back again. I''m not afraid I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to meet you! So I hid in the closet in a hurry Then I heard you say a lot in bed. Don''t you remember? " Chu Haotian''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, he did not remember, can deny it? Chapter 665 Lu Lingxi looks at a man''s stiff expression and grins. "I heard someone say that they love me. They began to love me a long time ago and complained that I didn''t even look at him. Is that you?" This time Chu Haotian was more embarrassed. He wished there was a hole in the ground and let him quickly get in. What does she mean? Since I heard it then, why did I leave without a word? Is that why I can come to him later to show off my power and play him around? Hum! The most poisonous woman! And he remembered. He had always thought that he was dreaming. In the dream, he held her and kissed her. When he woke up the next morning, he was also in rags and even untied his trousers. He was also puzzled and asked the assistant about the situation. As a result, is that what she did? Chu Haotian just wanted to ask her why she picked his pants. Did she want to take advantage of him when he was drunk? However, before he could organize his language, Lu Lingxi immediately asked, "do you know what you call me when you are drunk?" His eyebrows frowned, and he began to tangle again. Even the problem he had just talked about was suddenly thrown out of the air. He was thinking, what was his name? heart? dear? Is it What''s the name? "What, what?" Swallowing saliva, he just summoned up the courage to ask. I thought, we must develop in an optimistic direction. Don''t let him lose his head in front of her in the future. It''s just a title. He doesn''t think it''s too bad. Seeing his confused appearance, she couldn''t help but remind him, "you are in the mobile phone, so you save my name..." "The spirit of the rhinoceros?" He spewed the two words out of his mouth. In fact, not only did he call her that when he was drunk, but also on many nights, when he gazed at her sleeping face, he would fall in her ear and let these two words linger on her tongue. This time, it was the first time that he called out these two words when they were sober. In fact, it''s just a very common name, but he has heard Wu Shengrui call her so tender and intimate, so these two words naturally contain too much dissatisfaction and even jealousy. She is Wu Shengrui''s Lingxi, but he always calls her Lu Lingxi by name and surname! There was a little sour in his heart. He could not help but obstinate and said, "you say, I am the best person for you, right? It''s better than Wu Shengrui, isn''t it? " If I remember correctly, this is the second time he asked this question tonight. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Lu Lingxi had to satisfy his childish request, "well, you''d better!" "Well Can we not see him, miss him and love him from now on? " Wu Shengrui was slightly stunned. There was a faint confusion in her eyes. Did he still think that she had loved Wu Shengrui so far? Or is she not clear enough? Or is it because she hasn''t explicitly talked to him all the time? Lu Lingxi raised his hand, gently pushed it toward his brow, stroked the zigzag fold, smoothed it, then hugged him and murmured, "Wu Shengrui Before meeting you again, I really tried hard to love him, but You are the only one I think and love Chu Haotian is stiff and pushes her away. His eyes were fixed on her eyes. The excited flame leaped so clearly in his eyes that his voice trembled and asked, "say it again?" She did not escape, just a smile, nestled in his arms. "I said, I know you are very good, so I love you. I have loved you for a long time. There has never been Wu Shengrui. You are the only one. I am your soul." "Lingxi..." He couldn''t help but get excited, and his arm ached her bones. However, she was not willing to push him away. She loves this man who always bullies her, but is willing to let her bully him! When Chu Haotian was excited, the most direct way to vent was to look for her lips and suck them. However, she pushed him away and asked, "what about you? Say you love me... " He understood, some things know to know, but personally hear or not the same. He narrowed his eyes and a sly smile appeared on his face. "What can I say? How pale it is to say it with my mouth! I like to use it With that, he turned over immediately In his opinion, love is the most direct and real way to express it! As a result, Lu didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Chu Haotian is about to leave work. Lu Lingxi wanted to call Wang Shengyu, but she didn''t expect to receive another call from Chu Haotian, saying that she had sent a driver to pick her up for dinner. However, Lu Lingxi got off before she arrived at the company. She didn''t want to disturb his work, so she wanted to wait for him nearby.After a while, I saw Chu Haotian on the other side of the road. He motioned her to stay where she was. He came However, when they were less than a few meters apart, suddenly a car "Shua" passed by Chu Haotian. It was so fast and close that it was almost in front of him, wiping his clothes. Instinctively, he took a step back, and it was easy for him to stand firm. Lu Lingxi was waiting in the same place. When he saw this scene, he was immediately frightened. She ran to him and grabbed his arm. "Are you ok? Where has it hurt? " As she asked, she looked him anxiously from head to foot. Chu Haotian shook his head and comforted her, "it''s OK." He is really OK. The car just passed him, but the distance was just right. In fact, it didn''t touch him at all. However, he looked at the broad road in front of him Who the hell is that? Is that on purpose? Otherwise, if we don''t open such a wide road, we''ll just go where there are people? His eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the car just now. At the same time, he heard a harsh sound, the friction between the wheels and the ground. He saw the car stop steadily in front with a sharp brake. Then, a man got out of the car. Looking around, Chu Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his anger was exposed. It''s Wang Shengyu! Lu Lingxi was also shocked. It really seemed that Wang Shengyu had done it. She wondered if it was because of her that he did it on purpose! Wang Shengyu walked towards them as if nothing had happened and said, "eh? Who should I be? It''s such a coincidence that I''m just passing by, and I can still meet acquaintances! Are we unique to each other, Mr. Chu? " Chu Haotian has been extremely angry, who and he predestined relationship, see not happy! However, before he could express his displeasure, Wang Shengyu suddenly burst out laughing at the moment when he approached him, "yo! President Chu''s hairstyle is really fashionable. Is it messy now? It doesn''t make sense! I don''t even know that I''m on the cutting edge of fashion. Ha ha... " Chu Haotian is still in the future and makes any response, Lu Lingxi is the first to speak. "Sorry, I''m absent from work today." "It doesn''t matter whether you come or whether you ask for leave." Wang Shengyu raised his hand to stop her, then looked at her and chuckled. "You don''t know? I''m out of entertainment. " Chapter 666 Not only Lu Lingxi, but also Chu Haotian frowned, but soon he knew. Compared with the entertainment industry, he is more committed to the position of Wang family! Lu Lingxi soon recovered from her surprise. She stood on tiptoe to tidy Chu Haotian''s hair, and said, "don''t move, you are handsome!" "Handsome?" Wang Shengyu was stunned, but then he laughed and said, "it depends on who you compare with." Lu Lingxi then looked back, "of course Wang, Shao, if you want to restore the same combed hairstyle that your cock had before, I don''t think most people dare to compare with you! " Oh! Don''t be mad, when she''s sick? Her man, she wants to beat to scold to bully can, but never allow others to say he is not! What''s more, she felt that what she said was true. No matter whether Wang Shengyu has quit the entertainment industry or not, he is still not her boss now, but she dare not compliment him on his previous hairstyle. Although it seems normal now. Wang Shengyu could not keep his face when he heard this. He was dumb for a few seconds. However, Chu Haotian felt very comfortable. It''s better for him to be a woman. Protect him like this! With this in mind, Chu Haotian doesn''t want to worry about the fact that he was almost hit by Wang Shengyu''s car. He directly ignored the Wang, and let him just jump around! Cut! He took his little woman to his arms and showed great magnanimity. He said, "honey, let''s go. Don''t let this kind of person affect our dating mood." What he said was gentle, and he gave Wang Shengyu a provocative look. Although we know that this is a very childish behavior, love does not rely on show, real love does not need to show to others. But looking at Wang Shengyu, Chu Haotian just felt uncomfortable. This man is much more difficult than Wu Shengrui. They don''t know when they have become enemies. They fight against each other secretly. Wang Shengyu still doesn''t understand why they can''t stand Chu Haotian! Therefore, he was shriveled, which did not make Chu Haotian happy. Just at the moment when Chu Haotian was about to turn around, he suddenly followed, "little rhino..." Lu Lingxi''s body shakes and suddenly gets goose bumps. Does this man want to scream so disgustingly? When did she get such a nickname again? Are they familiar? Wang Shengyu followed, with a serious look, "you! It''s just not good! I know that my mother doesn''t like this smelly man, and you still have to be with him... " "I..." "Oh, you don''t say it. I''ll tell you, my mother finally understood me after I tried my best to persuade her to stop spitting. We all firmly believe that little girls are not sensible, and they are usually confused by appearances, but it doesn''t matter As the saying goes, who loved a few scum when he was young! I believe that sooner or later you will come back to the end, ah! What a pain! " "Wang!" Suddenly, a roar, really scared Lu Lingxi a jump, even the eardrum are almost broken. It was Chu Haotian who roared this time! If he didn''t intend to have the same opinion with Wang Shengyu just now, he was completely angered now. Who allowed this man to pretend to be familiar with the person in his arms? what? Who didn''t love a few scum when he was young? What does he mean? Who is scum? Chu Haotian couldn''t bear it and growled, "you''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Wang Shengyu shrinks his neck and pretends to be scared. When he saw that Chu Haotian was not calm, he felt at ease. He touched his nose and said, "Ouch! I''m so scared! Xiao Xixi, how can you stand such a bad tempered man? What a pity no way! I have to tell my mother to go and make her strongly oppose... " Where does Lu Lingxi know whether what this person said is true or false? In short, she is really anxious. Although her mother said that she respected her choice, she knew in her heart that she just didn''t want to embarrass her. In fact, she still doesn''t support Chu Haotian. Now there''s Wang Shengyu playing around here again, in case "Wang Shengyu, what do you want to do? Stop it, will you? " Wang Shengyu shrugged and looked innocent. "How can I make trouble? I am for you, teach you to shine your eyes, you think he is handsome, right? Then you can''t just lust for beauty and ignore the essence! " This What kind of messy logic? Who is greedy for beauty? She is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. "I have told you that we are not very familiar with each other, and you are not familiar with my mother either. Please don''t take my mother out to talk about things in the future, OK?""Don''t talk to him!" When Chu Haotian saw that they were talking in front of her, he was still upset. He dropped a word and then extended his long arm to Wang Shengyu''s shoulder to push him away from Lu Lingxi. "Wang, I warn you to stay away from my woman, or you will look good!" "Tut! Don''t make me look better than you. Do you care if I''m near or far? I''m going to get closer now. Come closer. Tut Tut, do you bite me? You have the ability to choose by yourself Wang Shengyu''s provocative words made Chu Haotian''s brow stand in awe, and his eyes flashed a touch of Yin. Now that everyone else has gone to war, if he escapes, isn''t he a coward? Chu Haotian''s eyebrows and eyes picked up and said coldly, "single choice, right? Whoever dares not choose is the grandson. " He didn''t finish his words, he had already called with one fist. As soon as Wang Shengyu dodged, they scuffled together. I don''t know who''s car was parked on the side of the road. They were unstable in the process of scuffle and ran into each other. The car alarm immediately went off. Lu Lingxi was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Now this What happened? Is this, is it two men fighting for her? She quickly patted her little heart. It''s a sin! "Hello! Stop it! You... " Lu Lingxi wanted to rush to stop them, but he just took a step. The two men had a heart and said: "don''t come here!" Man''s matter, always does not like the woman to mix, she understands! But they are two big men. Don''t they think it''s naive? They make other people''s cars sound like ghosts. Wait a minute, in case the owner of the car comes She looked around nervously and didn''t want to know them! Besides, they are both men with a head and a face. Aren''t they afraid of hanging the lottery on their faces? Just when Lu Lingxi didn''t know what to do, he saw that they stopped fighting all of a sudden, just clutching each other''s collars, deadlocked, and no one would let go. Originally, it was a single fight. They didn''t see eye to eye with each other. It didn''t need to be strange to fight. However, in the struggle, Wang Shengyu suddenly approached Chu Haotian''s ear and said with a smile: "Hello! I said Why don''t you stop fighting? " "Why, afraid?" Chapter 667 "Cut! I just suddenly found a way to beat you without a hand. Do you want to try? " Chu Haotian suddenly felt his heart shaking. Then he heard Wang Shengyu laughing unkindly: "I said, you woman..." His narrow eyes glanced in the direction of Lu Lingxi, deliberately lowered his tone and said, "you woman Although the figure is generally like, but the skin is really good! Especially when you take off your clothes, it''s just The whole body is white, smooth and tender. It''s going to bleed at a glance Whenever I think of that night, I only regret to inform you. I suddenly have an impulse to chase her. What should I do? " His voice was so low that only two people could hear him. Chu Haotian was stunned. It was like an angry evil fire burning in his heart, which made him want to kill in an instant. If he was just a little confused, then when Wang Shengyu said that night So he understood! I get it all! Lu Lingxi told him, and Wu Shengrui also told him that Wu Shengrui had never touched her that night, and even her clothes were well dressed. So, when he arrived, why was it such a scene? He had long thought that it was Wang Shengyu who made the ghost in the middle! But it''s gone, and Lu Lingxi doesn''t know it. He doesn''t want to worry about it any more. But this Wang, who should kill Qiandao, dare to mention it to him! At that time, he deliberately wanted him to misunderstand, and then provoked him to deal with Wu Shengrui and Wang min. otherwise, how could he have been so kind as to call and let him go? Although he didn''t do anything to Lu Lingxi, it''s true that he took off her clothes! This man is tired of living! Since he can''t bear it, he doesn''t need to bear it any more. Chu Haotian grabs Wang Shengyu''s collar with one hand, and the other hand''s fist has already called him in the past. In fact, I didn''t want to make a fuss at all. After all, the Wang family is a big family in Nancheng, but it''s about Lu Lingxi. If he doesn''t work hard, he will look down on himself! Lu Lingxi stood a few steps away from them, with a look of consternation. He had just stopped fighting. How could he fight again? They seemed to be talking just now. What did they say to make it this way? Chu Haotian, after a hard blow, suddenly let go and pushed Wang Shengyu far away. Wang Shengyu stepped back a few steps, and finally stood firm. When Chu Haotian waved his fist just now, he had already tasted the smell of blood. Now he wiped it with his hand and found that the corner of his mouth was really bleeding. He raised his lips and laughed more strangely. It''s not that he didn''t fight back, but that he didn''t want to fight back. Lu Lingxi has been harmed by a well planned Bureau. In fact, he has always felt guilty, but he can''t tell Lu Lingxi about this kind of thing. If you let her know the details of what happened that night, she will turn against him immediately. Maybe she won''t want to see him for the rest of her life. Women always value honor. Even though that night In fact, it''s just a coincidence! Now it''s better for him to let Chu Haotian punch him. At least it can ease his guilt for Lu Lingxi a little bit. Besides Is there any other reason? He just can''t stand Chu Haotian! He was proud to see him angry and mad. But he and Chu Haotian really don''t have any grudges. Why don''t they look down on others? After thinking about it, he can''t think of a reason. Then, it''s better for him to be beaten. Chu Hao''s anger in heaven''s eyes is burning more and more. He doesn''t want to let him go. Even his women dare to move. No matter who he is, he must be killed today! After a few steps, Wang Shengyu raised his hand and hit again before he could slow down. Wang Shengyu howled. When he looked up again, his face was already full of anger. He just agreed to let him fight. Who allowed him to fight again? He really used him as a sandbag, didn''t he? Just now, it really hurt! There''s nothing more to say. Speak with your fists. Seeing that things are getting worse, Lu Lingxi jumps out in a hurry. She felt that the two men were going to be serious, whether they were beating or being beaten Anyway, she didn''t want to see that happen. She rushed over, hugged Chu Haotian''s waist, blocked them on both sides and cried: "don''t fight! What are you going to do if you let people see you? If there is a reporter... " One of them is the master of Chu family, the other is the master of Wang family. There are famous families in Nancheng. It''s their business to fight with them. But if those people write something carelessly, if she becomes famous in this way carelessly, will she live! Wang Shengyu wiped the corner of his mouth again and hummed: "I don''t care! I don''t know president Chu... " "Chu Haotian!"Lu Lingxi did not wait for him to respond, immediately stopped him. Wang Shengyu is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Who knows what he is going to do? Anyway, his purpose is to continue to irritate Chu Haotian. Once Chu Haotian gets angry, he can do anything. So she quickly dissuaded him, "ignore him! Calm down. He just has nothing to do with us. Don''t pay attention to him! Let''s go She believed that Wang Shengyu might really dare to be lawless. But Chu Haotian can''t! If something really happened to the Chu family, the whole thing would be even worse. Now that they are unable to move, why should they create more obstacles for their own sake. She threw her soft body into Chu Haotian''s arms and hugged him tightly. Chu Haotian, even if he was angry, couldn''t push her away. His chest heaved violently and gasped heavily. Only at this moment, when she was in his arms and smelled her familiar breath, did he feel relieved and then slowly calmed down. She leaned against his chest and could naturally detect every slight change in his expression. When he was not so excited, she continued to repeat what she had just said, "let''s go, OK? I have a lot to say to you, and I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten much since morning... " Chu Haotian''s lips were tightly pressed. Before she finished, he stretched out his arms to hold her more tightly. He stares at Wang Shengyu, his voice is still sharp, "Wang, whatever you said to me just now, whether it''s true or not, you''d better rot it in my stomach all my life. If you dare to talk nonsense with other people, I''ll kill you!" Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw his hard chin. She knew that he was really angry. He didn''t just talk about it! But just now She didn''t have time to think about it. Chu Haotian didn''t wait for Wang Shengyu to make any response, so he took her and walked towards his car. Inside the car, the silence lasted for a long time. Lu Lingxi saw his tight side face, and she was really puzzled. She wanted to open her mouth several times just now, but the man beside her kept the same state as when she first got on the bus. "You..." She bit her lip, hesitated for a long time, and finally opened her mouth. She asked carefully, "what happened just now? You What did you say? " Chapter 668 She felt that they didn''t look like ordinary quarrels. But she didn''t ask. Fortunately, Chu Haotian''s face was a bit gloomy as soon as the sound of the words fell. His lips moved, but he didn''t answer her, but his brows tightened, and so did his hand on the steering wheel, because of anger and blue veins. Suddenly, he slammed on the brake and pulled over. Lu Lingxi was more puzzled. He grabbed his arm and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?" He turned his head and looked at her as if there were thousands of complicated emotions in his eyes. A moment later, his eyes gradually softened, then he sighed silently, reached over to her shoulder and hugged her. "Lingxi..." He called her in a low voice. She was slightly stunned. She looked up from his arms and looked into his eyes. He called her Lingxi. Since last night she told him that he would be alone from now on, he called her again, naturally, but intimately. She still couldn''t understand why his emotions were so intense. She could only look at him and wait for him. "Didn''t wang Shengyu quit the entertainment industry? Then you don''t have to work any more. Besides, that job is not your major. Don''t go, OK He had mentioned this matter many times before, but it was the first time that he used the tone of inquiry. He asked her, OK? Lu Lingxi can also feel that he is not the same as before. He is extremely serious, even with a trace of supplication. Seeing that she had been silent, he quickly said, "I know you want to go to work. I don''t want to stop you, but you have to change places. At least you have to find someone who can use what you have learned, right? Lingxi, just this one. I''ll depend on you for everything else, OK? " "Did he say something to you?" After thinking about it, Lu Lingxi still thinks something is wrong. She guesses what Wang Shengyu might have said and explains quickly: "do you mind if he talks about our mother all day long? In fact, this Before I came to him, I just wanted to make it clear to him not to disturb our mother''s and daughter''s life, but my mother seemed to have a special affinity with him, but it didn''t mean anything, you... " "Not so..." Chu Haotian is also very tangled. I don''t know if I should tell her what Wang Shengyu said just now. He warned Wang Shengyu not to speak out and not to allow her reputation to be damaged, otherwise she would be very sad. If she told her the truth, would she think that he was angry because he cared about it? Chu Haotian thought about it, but she still didn''t know. She is not the kind of open woman, if you know that she has been taken off for another man to see, do not know what she will think, will there be a shadow in her heart? Wang Shengyu didn''t tell her. Why should he? He stroked her face and said in a low voice, "just promise me that I can help you with whatever you want to do or which company you want to enter. Don''t offend that Wang. I''m not just selfish and overbearing. You believe me!" "I believe you!" She has given him an answer before his words are heard. Said, after all believe him! She still doesn''t know why he fought with Wang Shengyu, but she knows that he won''t hurt her. Since he insisted, there must be a reason for him to insist. She believed him! Chu Haotian was surprised that she let go so easily and asked, "really?" "Really "No grievance?" "What''s wrong with me? Anyway, I''m a rich woman. I have so many gold cards in my hand. If I don''t work for a while, I won''t starve to death. Besides, with you, I want to find a job. Isn''t it your business?" Chu Haotian listened to her, saw her lips open and close, and felt as if the whole person had been electrified. Wang Shengyu is a jerk, but that sentence is true. Her skin is really excellent. It''s hard to find pores in such a close look, especially those two thin lips. The lip color is also excellent. Even the lip gloss doesn''t need to appear pale pink, like the peach blossom in March. When she spoke, she could see the little pink tongue wriggling in her mouth. As soon as he breathed, his heart began to beat disorderly. Suddenly he held her in his arms and gave her a deep kiss on her lips Lu Lingxi is in shock, lips slightly open, so he effortlessly straight into, capture territory. He kisses quickly and gently. Lu Lingxi only stayed for a short time, then indulged in the lingering game between the lips, until he was about to be unable to breathe, he reluctantly let her go. A kiss, two people are panting, she in his focus and sticky eyes, appears to be a little sad, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I promise you everything? Don''t worry, you are good, and I will be good too. "His eyes and eyebrows were finally completely occupied by gentleness. He didn''t want to speak, and his lips stuck down again. She also loves and hates the way he occasionally grinds people. Just now, she''s about to give up her kiss. Does he still come? She quickly put out her hand to block his mouth, jiao''sheng way: "well, no, people''s mouth is going to be swollen by you, so how to see people?" He chuckled and touched her delicate lips. If it is possible, he would rather she would never see others, and it is better to carry her with him, so that there will be no hesitation, no worry, and no separation. He didn''t let her go on to work or get close to Wang Shengyu. First, he didn''t know exactly where the man was. Second, he admitted that he was really stimulated by the man''s saying that he wanted to chase her. That man, before can create that kind of illusion to sow discord, who knows what he will do in the future? It''s about her, he doesn''t want to take risks! Unable to kiss her mouth, he had to hold her blocked hand and kiss her on the lip, as if talking to her or talking to himself. He said, "you belong to me alone!" She said with a smile, "what about you?" He replied, "I''m on your own, too!" So, suddenly, she has a kind of as long as with him, no matter where, even the cold Arctic, there will be no fear, boredom, greasy time. "Lingxi..." "Well?" "By my side! In the future, I will protect you, do not let anyone hurt you! You believe me "Well..." He suddenly said such a sentence. In fact, he didn''t want to tell her what Wang Shengyu said, not because he cared about something, but because of self blame! It''s all his fault! Wang Shengyu''s purpose is hateful, but it''s also a mistake. He can''t imagine what would happen if Wang Shengyu didn''t call him that night with a bad idea, and if he couldn''t find her? Fortunately, she was still with him. That time, he failed to protect her well, and it would never happen again. He would not allow anyone, anything, to do any harm to her. He holds her, she also obediently stay in his arms, close to his chest. If the years can always be so quiet, who wants to wander? In his arms, she didn''t want to leave at all. However, the scene just now also fell into a pair of eyes with disbelief and resentment. Chapter 669 Not far away from them, a red sports car was waiting for the red light, and the woman in the car was mo Tingting! Cold face, noble posture, but because of the occasional glance, the whole face has become quite distorted. The two got into the car, and she, too, followed them. Mo Tingting''s hands on the steering wheel became tighter and tighter. Although it was only a short time, the intimate embrace of the couple had been deeply reflected in her eyes. Chu Haotian''s car finally stopped in a downtown parking lot, and Mo Tingting also followed. She watched Chu Haotian cross the road. Are they shopping now? She quickly followed up and saw that they were standing under the international trade building. He was embracing her shoulder, and she was leaning on his arm. What were they looking at there? She stared at them for a long time, until they walked into the building together, she gradually saw clearly that the location was clearly the poster of today''s movie. They come to the movies? The expression on Mo Tingting''s face can be described as horror! It''s really hard for her to imagine that a man like Chu Haotian would accompany a woman to a movie one day! Her fingernails almost pierced the palm of her hand. She just stood in the same place and didn''t know what she was thinking. She just looked at the entrance of the building, hoping to see the two people come out from inside, hoping to see them go their separate ways. Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi came out of the cinema two hours later. After the movie, the stream of people poured out again. Mo Tingting didn''t wait for them for a long time, so she picked up the car and parked it in a place convenient for observation. She was sitting in the car at this time. After waiting for so long, she finally saw what she wanted to see before. Lu Lingxi walked in front of her. She came out alone. However, just a few seconds later, Chu Haotian rushed to catch up with him. He went to pull her hand, but she threw him away. Finally, he put his arms around her waist, and she was still struggling. I''m so angry! "Lingxi..." "Don''t call me, don''t call me, I don''t know you..." "Oh, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi squinted at a man, "are you more than wrong? You''ve lost all your face. I''m going to lose face... " As soon as this matter is mentioned, Lu Lingxi would like to drill a crack in the ground. What a wonderful memory it is for two people to see a movie for the first time! Of course, they chose a newly released love movie. Nowadays, there are some unreliable exciting Qing plays as publicity stunts to earn box office. So in the movie they watched, there was a Chuang play that lasted for several minutes! That The picture is very beautiful, the effect is very shocking, she saw some fascinated, can imagine the man next to her even more. At the beginning, a man was really responsible to accompany her to watch the plot. After that period appeared, he began to have something wrong. He held her in his arms and held her more tightly Please! It''s not a horror movie. She doesn''t need his protection at all, OK! There were so many people in the cinema, but he was the only one who was excited. Of course, maybe others are excited, but not as bold as he is. After holding her for a while, a man really began to fiddle. Although the lights in the cinema are dim and the people nearby don''t have to see what they are doing, can''t they pay attention to the propriety since they are in public? He was so sticky that she was annoyed As a result, the people nearby all looked at them Fortunately, when the movie was almost over, she left in front of everyone. Naturally, he followed her like a jerk, hugged her and said, "don''t be angry, people don''t know." "I don''t know! Didn''t you notice that everybody was watching? " "That''s because you''re too excited to hit me. People thought we were fighting..." "Who made you You! go away! I won''t talk to you! " "Don''t be angry! Who makes you so charming? I can''t help it! Just a touch! " "What else do you want? After you lose your face, can''t you get rid of those se colored things in your mind? You devil! What are you thinking every day! " "Shh! Keep it down... " "Are you still afraid of losing face?" "I''m afraid you think I''ll lose your face. OK, don''t be angry. Let''s go home now, OK? If you are so angry, you can handle it when you go home... " When he talked about disposal, his eyes were wrong again. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know what he''s thinking. At this time, he may be boiling with wolf blood. If we go back with him now, we must go straight to the subject. Our bodies will be torn down.She needs to calm down! "You wait here!" She dropped a word and went to the convenience store next to her. When she came out again, she had two things on her hand, an ice cream and a can of herbal tea. When she handed him the herbal tea, he said not to drink water. She gave the order directly, "drink! Put down the fire for you first Chu Haotian was shocked. Looking at the red can in his hand, he suddenly remembered the advertisement on TV Fear of fire, drink XXX! It seems that he''s really angry! But he frowned. The fire on him could not be extinguished by drinking anything! However, since she had already bought it, if she didn''t drink it, he was afraid that she would be angry. So he directly opened the ring, raised his head and drank it all at once. Then I throw the can into the garbage can by the side of the road, and when I walk back and hold her shoulder, I still have the old saying, "drink it up, go back?" He just wanted to go back. She knew that he was anxious to go home, was he doing something bad? She just did not rely on him, eating ice cream, while his hand from his shoulder heavily down, the head did not return to say: "no back, back to your own back!" "Will you come back?" "Who wants to go home with you, you ghost, stinking hooligan!" "I''m a rascal, eh?" He gazed at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous light. Lu Lingxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he quickly stepped back from him and asked, "what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? " "Looking at you like this, I want to do something a rascal should do!" "Er..." "If I don''t, I''ll have to take it back!" After hearing what he said, Lu Lingxi was stunned and almost choked on the ice cream, but he didn''t respond. When he hooked his long arm, she screamed and resisted. He locked her in his arms and held her tightly. "Hello! What are you doing? Let go Chu Haotian, it''s still on the street! " "What happened in the street? We''re not in Touqing. If I want to kiss my girlfriend, I''ll kiss her openly! " "No, you! Hello... " "Don''t what, don''t? Who asked you to lead me "Who, who has seduced you?" She is innocent and speechless. He suggested that she come to the cinema! She was so kind-hearted that she went to buy Herbal tea to reduce his fire. Why did she lead him? Chu Haotian raised the corner of his lips, and suddenly came close to her ear. He said with a bad smile, "no, I don''t know how confusing you look when you eat ice cream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s good about ice cream? Why don''t you..." He clung to her ear and continued to whisper. Lu Lingxi was a dull person. When she reflected what the man said, her whole face turned red to the heel of her neck. She felt that his thick skin had reached the peak. She was so angry that she gave him two words for a long time, "change state!" Chapter 670 "Who are you talking about?" "Who knows, will you die normally? Please... " She could hardly find words to describe him. Look at what the man said. she can only use the word "change" to describe such a request. Maybe his ideological structure is really different from ordinary people, or It''s easy to get into the "no no" even when watching a movie. Why can he even see her eat an ice cream with such evil ideas? So everyone who eats ice cream is suspected to be attractive! "What''s wrong with me?" A man also intends to be unreasonable, she directly gave him a conclusion, "you are not normal anywhere!" "I want ice cream, too," he said abnormally. Lu Lingxi can''t keep up with his unpredictable rhythm. He just hesitates whether he should hand him the ice cream in his hand, but he embraces her shoulder, then lowers his head and kisses her lips. What he said just now seemed to really hit her, so that she didn''t even notice that there was ice cream on her lips. He was not only hot in his body, but also hot in his head. He didn''t know what was going on. He wasn''t like that before! To tell you the truth, before meeting her, he was really not a good person. Those beautiful girls wandered around him. He also had dinner and chatted with some of them. Some of them just stopped here and no longer had the following. Some of them would have further development, even to the last step. But when it''s done, we go our separate ways. He is not a very talkative person. No matter in life or in bed, he is used to other people to please him. He never needs to say anything to please anyone. She is the only exception in his life! When he was with her, he liked to tease her like an angry kitten, and then coax her to hide her sharp claws. Sometimes, those messy words come out of his mouth, even he is a little surprised, and then shamelessly make himself ashamed. But in front of her, he didn''t want to suppress at all. Maybe this is his original Xing? Or, as she said, is he really that stupid? All right! Then, as she said, the color is the same! Anyway, he only treats her! He gently kisses her on the lip and puts all the ice cream left by her mouth into Tian''s mouth. In fact, like most men, he doesn''t like sweet and greasy things, but this time, the sweet taste has been sweet to his heart. Lu Lingxi glared, then pushed him away and wiped his lips. The people around them passed in a hurry, but still inevitably focused their eyes on them. Lu Lingxi is embarrassed to death. Does he think this is a TV play? "You! I don''t care about you! " She pushed him away, angrily turned and left, always feeling that passers-by''s eyes were long on them. Chu Haotian quickly followed her and coaxed her: "why did you ignore me again? Take care of me, baby... " "Ignore you! Next you You can''t touch me for a week! Or I''ll ignore you all my life! " "A week? It''s inhuman, isn''t it? " "It''s not negotiable. It''s only two weeks to talk nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, after this sentence was thrown out, Chu Haotian didn''t dare to have any more opinions. Besides Jin''s desire for a week was a bit hard to accept, God knows how much he enjoyed the feeling of bickering with her and being scolded by her. How can there be such a woman in this world? He loves her so much that he doesn''t know what to do? He wanted to give her the whole world, but he always felt that no matter how much love was not enough, it was just not enough! He loves her so much that the whole world knows it! So, he doesn''t care how many people are watching. But he never thought that among these people, there was a Mo Tingting! Mo Tingting has been waiting for such a long time, but she didn''t expect the result. The two men flirted with each other. How could that be? She really can''t believe it''s true. How could that man be Chu Haotian? Chu Haotian, in her memory, is not like this. He didn''t know how much she liked him! She liked him from the beginning of love. They should be called childhood sweethearts! It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a guess. What she knows is that she hasn''t! He is rich and young, she is rich and powerful, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this is how a match ah! However, he was born with that pride, it is doomed to be difficult to let people close. She remembers that when she was a child, the elders of the two families made fun of them. Later, she was only his girlfriend for a week.What''s more, it''s a bet, a joke. From small to large, in her circle of life, she has always been a princess with many stars. All the people around her, except Chu Haotian. Like her, he naturally has other people around him. In the past, she didn''t want to keep a low profile to cater to him. She wanted him to come to her like other boys. But she is too confident, think that they have capital, she too think that their light enough to cover all the girls around him. But since he followed a Lu Lingxi all day, she was really flustered. She could see that the girl looked at him and that he was different from other girls to Lu Lingxi. Other girls, she has always been sneering at, and even ridiculed their stupidity, think they are just too much. But Lu Lingxi, she thinks this girl is different in Chu Hao''s heart. From that moment on, she felt that she had to step up and could not go on like that, but she had no chance to come to him. It was not until seven years ago that she finally stood beside him. She thought that she had won, even determined that without Lu Lingxi, he would be her own! Standing beside him, she was so happy that she couldn''t describe it, because it was a vain thing! However, her vain dream did not last long, because a week later, the man did not even say a word to her except work. A month later, he became the most romantic man in Nancheng! He didn''t refuse any young model star as long as he was in his arms. Of course, except for her! He allowed those vulgar women to look at her with all kinds of critical and contemptuous eyes, but she could not refute. Because once she does something wrong, she doesn''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. In an instant, she felt like a clown instead of a protagonist. But let her leave, she is not reconciled, she can''t put him down! Yes! She can''t give up. What if Lu Lingxi comes back? Don''t forget, she has another move, that is Shen Ping! Chapter 671 Life seems to be back to the past. Sure enough, because of Wang Shengyu''s retirement, Lu Lingxi easily lost her job. In the next few days, she has been surfing the Internet at home and submitting her resume. Although Chu Haotian said to her more than once that he could give her whatever she wanted without such consideration, what did she want? Anyway, she was quite sure that what she wanted was not to be rich and idle. Even if a man can give her more and better, she still can''t compare with the meager salary obtained by her own labor. Some satisfaction, after all, can only give themselves! On this day, after Chu Haotian went out to work in the morning, Lu Lingxi also got up and spent another morning in front of the computer. Until she was hungry, she went downstairs to get some food for herself in the kitchen. But just entered the kitchen, suddenly the phone rang. She ran back to the dining table and held the mobile phone in her hand. Chu Haotian''s name suddenly appeared on the screen. She pursed her lips and laughed. In fact, just now she was thinking of calling him. Now, is this feeling called "heart has spirit"? When she was thinking about him, he just happened to think of her. She quickly answered the phone, "hello..." "What are you doing?" His voice came gently, like a wisp of wind in this summer, and she felt very comfortable when she heard it. It was because the call came at the right time. She thought his voice was better than usual. "Well, just about to cook." She seemed to be infected by him, and she spoke very softly. However is a telephone, listens to each other''s voice, unexpectedly also produces a sweet feeling. His voice came from the receiver again, "don''t do it. I''ll let the driver go back and pick you up." She was stunned and asked, "pick me up? What do you want me to do? " "I miss you..." "What are you thinking? I''m not serious at work, so I won''t talk to you. " "Come on! If you don''t come I don''t think you can do anything about it. " "Less meat! If I go, you can''t do it any more... " "You''re here. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, really. Well, darling, I''ve let people pass. Come here quickly, I''ll wait for you! Hang up first... " As soon as Chu Haotian finished, he hung up without waiting for her answer. "Hello..." Lu Lingxi called him, but there was no sound there. She frowned and wondered, what is the matter with this man? After a while, sure enough, the driver came, and had been waiting at the door. But Lu Lingxi had to get on the bus. She thought that it was just to have dinner with him. Chushi group arrived soon, and she went directly to his office smoothly. As soon as she arrived, the secretary came in and prepared a big lunch for Chu Haotian. When she saw Lu Lingxi here, the Secretary didn''t show anything unusual, but nodded and smiled decently. Lu Lingxi also returned with a stiff smile. Now I see these close people around Chu Haotian, whether it''s the little secretary or the driver They have been witnessing the development of her relationship with Chu Haotian. At one time, she is dying, and at another time, she is so good that she wants to grow into a conjoined baby! He was on duty and didn''t know what to ask her to do. All in all, she felt embarrassed herself. The little secretary naturally looked as if nothing had happened and she didn''t know anything. After she finished her duty, she backed out and gave the whole space to them. The rigid expression on Lu Lingxi''s face made Chu Haotian laugh. "Why is it so hard to see me?" "No, that..." Chu Haotian saw that her eyes followed the direction of the little secretary''s departure. He probably understood it and said with a smile, "don''t look! People are too busy to laugh at you.... " Lu Lingxi snorted: "how do you know that she didn''t laugh at me? Maybe people are having fun in their hearts. They must think that I have no backbone. At the beginning, she tried to persuade me, but finally she came back." "Did she persuade you? So sweet? When? " "It''s just..." Her face darkened, her lips pursed and she stopped talking. Chu Haotian was stunned for a moment, then he knew it clearly and said, "come here..." She took a step forward, he immediately grasped her wrist, a little force, her body directly against his chest, the whole person was also dragged to sit on his leg. Chu Haotian grabs her left wrist lightly and sets his eyes on the scar on her wrist. Scar has been healed for a long time, these days together, no one has deliberately to face up to this matter, but just suddenly listen to what she said, he woke up. When did the little secretary persuade her? It was just the time when she cut her wrist and took care of her.This scar is on her hand, but in his heart! It''s always reminding him what a jerk he had done! Lu Lingxi did not speak, just leaning in his arms, let his finger in the scar gently stroked, for the determination at that time, she is also very sorry. They loved each other so long, but they confessed so late. He looked at it for a long time, and then gently said: "another day when I have time, I will take you to have a small operation to remove the scar. In the future, I will give you a lot of happiness and forget all the unhappy things..." Listening to him, she nodded. She doesn''t want to talk about the past and unhappy things. However, he seems to look guilty, as if he wants to pack all the happiness of the world in front of her. She thought, when can we wait without asking? "Really? After that, will you listen to what I say? " "What else do you have to wait for? I''ve been listening to you for a long time? You asked me not to touch you for a week. I''m going to explode. I''m not... " There was a little more plaintive in his tone. Especially now that she was sitting on his lap, leaning in his arms and fiddling with the buttons on his shirt, he suddenly remembered the unfair treatment he had suffered. As soon as the man mentioned this, Lu Lingxi stopped him in a hurry, "don''t think wildly, eat first!" Chu Haotian opens the food box that the secretary just brought in, thinking that his status has gone from bad to worse now. He is really worried about his future! Lu Lingxi wants to come down from his legs, but he has been holding her waist. He ate it and then fed it to her. I don''t know if it would be so delicious. Lu Lingxi ate a lot. But after dinner, Chu Haotian had no intention of letting her get up. She couldn''t help wondering and asked, "what do you want me to do? I''ve had my meal. You can do what you want? I''ll go back first. You''ll come back early in the evening. " Chapter 672 "If I don''t go back, I''ll go to other places to sign a contract. You and I will fly in the afternoon." "Ah?" "Ah, what? It happens that you are not at work now. I don''t think you''ll be in any class in the future. You can follow me wherever I go. If you think about it, I''ll go on a business trip for as short as three or five days, or as long as ten days and a half months. You don''t supervise me at any time. If I''m hooked by other women and go away, you''ll have to cry! " "Oh So miserable, huh "Well, I, for example, don''t I give you a sound suggestion?" "You need someone to supervise you all the time, or you can''t survive three or five days, can you?" "I..." With that, Chu Hao''s providence realized that he had dug a hole, and then accidentally made a hole for himself. He hastened to explain, "where can I be such an indecisive person? It''s just I wonder if you can be with me? Why don''t you stay like this all day long and take you around? " He said that, Lu Lingxi was a little excited. But she thought about it and finally shook her head and refused. Seeing her like this, he gave up and tied her waist tightly, which was quite compelling. Xing said, "don''t give me so many reasons. Now it''s up to you. You can''t leave in my sight for more than 12 hours!" In a flash, his overbearing brutality came out again. In fact, he is not so opposed to her going out to work, but he can''t let go of this big business in the company. He will go on business every once in a while. If she has her own business to be busy with, then they can only be separated from each other from time to time. Now he wants to hide her in his pocket and carry her with him. How can he be willing to separate. Lu Lingxi looked at him and childishly began to cheat, really embarrassed. Why did she want to be separated from him? It''s just "No! I have something to do "What can I do for you? No matter what, is more important than me? " "Tomorrow, my mother is coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chu Haotian heard the news, his words stopped. This It''s like you can''t force her to answer who''s more important. Lu Lingxi saw that he was silent and continued: "it''s not that I don''t accompany you. It''s really that I can''t let my mother go to the hospital alone!" Chu Haotian frowned, "go to the hospital? Why go to the hospital? Didn''t you tell me before that even the doctor said that he had a good recovery, and it didn''t matter? " "That''s what I said last time, but to be on the safe side! Doctors suggest that we check it every month now, and then we can have a good rest when we are sure of it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on! I don''t know. It''s just a few days. You''ll be back soon. " "I know! I''m the only one who has the feeling of living like a year! Easy to say, just a few days. Do you know how hard it is for me not to see you for a few days? " "Is that exaggeration?" "Why not?" "That There''s something I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid that when you know It''s estimated that I will not come back for several years... " Lu Lingxi''s words really made Chu Haotian suddenly feel a sharp tremor, and immediately had a very bad premonition. He sat upright and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Lu Lingxi put his hands on his shoulders, cleared his throat and said seriously, "it''s just In addition to the physical examination, my mother also said she wanted to see you Is that it? Chu Haotian did not dare to relax his vigilance. He always felt that things were not so simple! However, he still pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "I think it''s something big. I''ll see it when I see it! It''s time to meet you. I''m so popular. Your mother will like me But unfortunately this time! Or you can ask your mother to stay a few more days and then go back. When I come back, I''ll... " "I haven''t finished..." Lu Lingxi couldn''t bear to interrupt him when he saw his endless talk. But things are not as optimistic as he thought! Otherwise, she worried that it would be difficult for him to accept such a huge gap. As soon as she opened her mouth, Chu Haotian stopped talking and looked at her nervously. She pursed her lips and just said, "originally, I wanted to talk to you last night, but I didn''t have the right chance, that is It was yesterday when I talked to my mother on the phone that I accidentally let out my mouth. Later, under her pressure, I had to take practical measures. " "Yes? What did you recruit? " Chu Haotian holds her hand, the whole heart suddenly tight, who let him before too not things, do too much thanks to the heart, even if she does not care now, in case Jiang LAN know, how will you see? Lu Lingxi wrinkled his nose and weakly replied: "that''s what happened seven years ago..." Chu Hao day a Zheng, the whole person seems to fall into the ice cellar, he has only one idea at the moment.finished! No wonder Jiang LAN wants to see him? He also knows this kind of situation now, it is inevitable that Jiang LAN has no confidence in him, but he even knows what happened seven years ago. He gave a yellow girl to I''m pregnant and then I throw it away If he has a baby daughter, but some son of a bitch dares to do this kind of thing to his daughter, he will certainly unload eight pieces of that man, for fear that it will not be enough. He thought that Lu Lingxi''s mother''s idea now was almost the same! It''s over this time! As the saying goes, the ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law in the end, but they are still tangled when they see her mother-in-law. It seems that the overall situation is not so good! Suddenly, he even wanted to take Lu Lingxi''s advice. Don''t come back for a few years! This world! Lu Lingxi saw his face of fear, and immediately explained: "I didn''t mean to say it, and I didn''t mean to punish you, really! If I had said what I wanted to say earlier, I would not worry so much about talking with my mother now that we are well together. If I was not careful, I would have mentioned it. I don''t know if she has got to the bottom of it. I can''t help it, really! " Chu Haotian was speechless and choked. He really wanted to be killed. What will Jiang LAN do? He can''t be sure for a moment. The most important thing is that he has no face! "Hello! Speak! Are you scared? Hello - " Lu Lingxi grabs his collar, hoping that he can give a specific reply. She also feels sorry for her mother. She has to worry about her and her mother. Chu Haotian coughed twice and said sincerely: "this matter It was my fault! Don''t worry. No matter what your mother says, I''ll never scold you or fight you back. I won''t make her angry, OK? " "She''s angry enough! What''s more... " As she said this, she pouted her lips again. Then she leaned against him and poked his chest with her fingers. She said, "it''s your fault. You dare to make my mother angry again!" "Yes, my fault! I dare not "You bastard!" "I''m a fool! I should have asked you to give me the love letter when I knew that. I''ll... " Lu Lingxi suddenly raised his head from his arms and glared at him with shame and anger. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. After a pause for a moment, he hugged her and coaxed: "Lingxi Is your mother fierce? Don''t you really hit me? You have to say a few good words to me in advance. Let her take it easy! " Chapter 673 He looked pathetic and terrified. Lu Lingxi amused him and laughed. Then, he solemnly said, "can we not be fierce? My mother is very fierce. She told me that she would beat you with such a thick arm. I''m afraid she can''t solve the hatred in her heart! " "Nonsense! It''s not like I''ve never met your mother, such a gentle person. It''s unfilial of you to slander her like that! " "Well! You deserve it anyway "No! You can''t ignore me. While I''m away these days, you have to do some ideological work. How good I am to you! How obedient! You told me to go east, I didn''t dare to go west, did you? If you don''t help me, I''ll die... " "No! I have to teach you a lesson. I''ll remember later that I also have a backing! " "Cruel woman!" He glared at her fiercely. Although what they said was no different from a joke, to tell the truth, Chu Hao''s heart was really bottomless. If Jiang LAN really angrily beat him, it''s easy to say, I''m afraid she''s against her daughter''s being with him, or looking at him with disdain. Then he''ll never be able to raise his head in front of his mother-in-law. This is the worst thing he has ever done in his life! However, since he has done it, he has to bear the responsibility. He does not regret it! At the beginning, he didn''t mean to insult her, or he could only say Love to despair, but can not find the most correct way to vent and express it! That did that kind of muddleheaded thing, already caused to her harm, since can''t change the beginning, so only ability to change the ending. He will use his whole life to repay, and also to prove that he really loves her! He believed in his sincerity, and one day they would see it. "So, I still don''t want to go on business with you. Otherwise, I really feel unfilial. I always let my mother forget. As a result, I have to delay even seeing a doctor. If she knows that you abducted me, she may have a problem with you." Chu Haotian just wanted to retort, but a tangle between eyebrows stopped him. If he can''t pass his mother-in-law, he will have a hard time in the future! What''s more, he is a bad man in Jiang Lan''s heart. It''s better to have one more crime than one less one. It''s just so coincidental that he can''t delay his business trip. If he doesn''t sign a contract and make money, what can he do to raise his wife and children? Ah Lu Lingxi saw that he was not very happy, but at least he no longer demanded strongly, so he continued to coax him: "OK, that''s the decision, OK? I promise nothing, just a few days! I''ll wait for you to come back, OK? Is that all right? " As she spoke, she reached for his head. This man sometimes looks like a child, very easy to coax, she said two soft words can be. Chu Haotian pursed his lips for a long time before he said, "then you should call me every day..." "Well, every day, but it''s better for you to call me. I don''t know when you are busy. Anyway, you can call me whenever you are not busy." "The mobile phone must be with me. I will hear your voice if the phone rings no more than three times every time." "Well." "Remember to call the driver when you go out. It''s so hot that it always rains. Don''t go out alone, remember?" "Well, I remember." "When I accompany your mother to the hospital for reexamination, I''ll tell Secretary Li to work with you later. She does things safely. I can rest assured." Lu Lingxi is embarrassed. He is his secretary, so don''t always trouble others except for things after work, right? She felt embarrassed herself. "Well, don''t you use it?" She was in a bit of a dilemma. But when he died, he insisted, "say yes!" "Well All right "And..." "I know, Chu Haotian, why are you so wordy today? I know how to take good care of myself. It''s just a few days. You were not around so many days before, and I''m not well alone." "Can it be the same before and now?" He asked a question, and suddenly said: "now I''m too wordy, eh?" She quickly shook her head, put her arms around his neck like flattery, buried her face in his neck socket, and said softly, "no problem! I know you are the best to me... " "You still have a conscience!" "I know it! Don''t worry. I promise I''ll never act alone when you''re away. I''ll call the driver when I go out and Secretary Li when I go to the hospital. I''ll wait for you to come back every day. Is that ok? " "Well, that''s good!" "Then you have to be good. When I''m away, you must resist the doubts of other beauties. You are not allowed to attract me back. Do you hear me?" As she spoke, she reached out and gently pulled his ear, trying to make him hear her more clearly.But with a frown, he pulled her hand down and said, "what nonsense? Who attracts bees and butterflies? Am I that kind of person? If you don''t mind... " "Stop!" She blocked his mouth with her palm and said firmly, "I really can''t go with you!" Seeing that he didn''t succeed, he said sadly, "well, if you don''t talk about it, remember that after your mother comes, you can take her to live in our house. Of course, it depends on her own meaning! However, I want to use the card I give you, eat well, live well, play well. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. I can afford it back... " Lu Lingxi''s lips moved, as if to say something. However, he did not wait for her to say it, and immediately went on: "don''t refuse! Don''t tell me you have money. You''ve only been on duty for a few days. I don''t know about your mother. In a word, don''t treat me as an outsider, don''t be polite to me. Anyway, remember that mine is yours. I''m happy when you spend my money. Do you understand? " Lu Lingxi choked for a while, and forgot everything he wanted to say. She hugged his neck tightly, and her throat was blocked, but she said with a smile, "I see. Didn''t you say that all the money you earn is for me anyway? What''s the point if I don''t spend so much money on you, right? Take it easy. I''ll spend money. I won''t let you down! " He finally laughed easily and hugged her more tightly. She sat on his lap, leaning in his arms, and suddenly felt that the happiness in her heart was almost overflowing. Chu Haotian! She thought, how could there be such a man in the world? Just a few words, as if to warm her whole world. He is her eternal faith in this life! Chapter 674 They just held each other for a long time. One day, when the passing years were gone, Lu Lingxi felt that the best thing she had done in her life was to meet such a man in her best years. He can hold up the whole world for her! Until time was approaching, it was time for Chu Haotian to go to the airport. Lu Lingxi thought it was just the most common parting. He came back in a few days, and then they were happy together. However, the world is unpredictable Later, she even regretted that if she didn''t insist at the moment, if she really followed him, would all the tragedies in the future not happen? If But in this world, there is no if! The next day, Lu Lingxi went home to take her mother to the hospital. In order not to let the man out on business worry, so she obediently accepted all his arrangements. Including the driver to drive, including Secretary Li to accompany their mother and daughter to the hospital. The result of reexamination is very satisfactory. The doctor said that Jiang Lan''s body is no longer in serious trouble. In the future, he should pay attention to self-cultivation. If it is not in serious trouble, there is no need to come back to the hospital. A big stone in Lu Lingxi''s heart finally falls to the ground. Mother''s health is getting better and better, and the people she loves are also getting better and better for her. Nothing in the world is more complete than this. When she came out of the hospital, Lu Lingxi saw that it was not too early, so she proposed to let Secretary Li and the driver go to lunch together, so the four finally showed up in the restaurant. Jiang LAN looks at the other two with a complicated expression. Needless to say, she also knows that it''s all arranged by Chu Haotian. Otherwise, who else can have such a big show, with a full-time driver to pick them up and take them to the hospital. Although, it can also be said that Chu Haotian attached great importance to Lu Lingxi. In her early years, Jiang Lan also met Chu Haotian. Naturally, she knew that he was talented and beautiful, and he was the dragon in the world. No wonder her daughter was so devoted to him that she couldn''t find anything dissatisfied with him. However, since she knew that Chu Haotian had done such dirty things to her daughter, she had a knot in her heart. The extent of the incident is too bad to be taken lightly. However, seeing that her daughter was happy and satisfied with the status quo, and that Secretary Li and the driver were both modest and easy to get along with, she was relieved and didn''t say anything. They found a place to sit down, just ordered a meal, next to the table also came people. Originally, Lu Lingxi just glanced at him at random, but then he was stunned. Because it was mo Tingting! Is this a narrow road? With Mo Tingting, it should be her friend. Lu Lingxi only took a look, then quickly took his eyes back, trying to calm the waves in his heart. However, she did not expect that Mo Tingting also saw her. When she was ready to ignore her, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Miss Lu, what a coincidence!" Lu Lingxi was stunned and instinctively looked at her. In fact, she is really not familiar with Mo Tingting. Mo Tingting saw that she didn''t speak. She continued to smile gently and said, "can''t Miss Lu forget me so soon?" For one of Chu Haotian''s ex girlfriends, Lu Lingxi really has no way to be enthusiastic. However, people treated her with courtesy. If she continued to look indifferent, it would be inappropriate. She could only squeeze out a smile and said, "how can I, Hello, Miss Mo?" Mo Tingting continued: "indeed, I''m not familiar with Miss Lu. Suddenly I say hello like this. By the way, Haotian didn''t accompany you today? What about Haotian? " Haotian, Haotian Lu Lingxi pursed her lips. It was so intimate! Her heart is not taste, also don''t understand what Mo Tingting is. Why take the initiative to say hello to her for no reason? Why do you deliberately create the illusion that you are very familiar with Chu Haotian? If so familiar, why do you want to ask her about Chu Haotian''s whereabouts? Shouldn''t you know? Opposite, Secretary Li and the driver dropped their heads and pretended to be dead! While pretending to be dead, he''s also quietly fighting for Qi Fu, the president who has a bad start. If he''s not lucky, he can''t help it! Even if Miss Lu bumps into her, the key is that her future mother-in-law is here. Ah! The future is worrying! Lu Lingxi takes a look at his mother. As expected, he sees that her face is not good-looking. She doesn''t know what kind of woman Mo Tingting is, but one thing she has figured out for a long time. This woman also likes Chu Haotian! I used to like it, maybe it''s still the same now! However, it is this kind of person who can always create an atmosphere of indifference, so that people can not pick out any mistakes at all. She is quietly calculating in her heart that she should hold her ground and not make a fool of herself.Chu Haotian''s heart in her body is the most powerful trump she holds. What are you afraid of? She is the one who is really recognized. Her man, her position and she have to defend them all. How can she show her timid mind and let the so-called ex beat her. Lu Lingxi smiles and answers appropriately: "unfortunately, Haotian is on a business trip today. I''ll have dinner with my mother! Although he is not here, we are not alone with Secretary Li and his company Mo Tingting choked for a while, and her face was chatting. Then casually exchanged a few greetings. After the dishes on their respective tables were all served, they were silent. Mo Tingting looks at a table full of food, but it''s like chewing wax. Inadvertently, she glances at Lu Lingxi. From the first sight of seeing Lu Lingxi, to tell the truth, she can''t see what''s good about this woman. It has always been such a long hair, tied into a ponytail, with no powder on the face and a plain face facing the sky. He has never seen a man like Chu Haotian. Why is he only interested in such an ordinary woman? Yes, in Mo Tingting''s eyes, Lu Lingxi has always been too ordinary. She is not tall. Although she is exquisite, she is definitely not hot. Beautiful features, no matter the eyes, nose and mouth are nothing special, but the combination in that small face is just right. It''s pretty good looking, but it''s not a first-class beauty. The only advantage of long-term success is estimated to be extremely white skin and excellent complexion. However, in this way, we can live in Chu Haotian? Now look at the situation in front of us, we have already asked the Secretary and the driver to accompany the mother and daughter to dinner. Mo Tingting''s fists are tightly clenched. No, we can''t wait to die! After lunch, Secretary Li went back to the company, and the driver took Jiang LAN and Lu Lingxi to the hotel. Because, this is Jiang Lan''s strong demand. Lu Lingxi followed his mother and kept persuading him, "Mom, why do you have to stay in a hotel? How inconvenient, can''t you go home? Well, he said... " "What did he say to you that he would make you look at him with all his heart?" Jiang LAN didn''t even reply and said. Chapter 675 "Ma..." "Stop it! Today''s young people are going to live together when they fall in love. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s a man you think you are. It''s useless to talk too much, but after all, you''re not married, and you''re not husband and wife. Now you take your mother to his place. What is it? " Lu Lingxi twisted her eyebrows. In fact, she had known for a long time that her mother would not go. She did not dare to imagine, if the mother knew that she and Chu Haotian were ready to have children, what would be her reaction? So she hesitated all the time and didn''t know how to open the mouth. However, he said that if he was to bear the burden, she would listen to him! Knowing that his mother was worried about Chu Haotian, Lu Lingxi thought, "Mom, don''t worry. He said that when he comes back from his business trip, he will take me back to see his family." Jiang LAN is a little surprised. "Did he really say that?" "Well..." Lu Lingxi nodded her head gently, and her face was faintly flushed. She remembered what Chu Haotian had said to her when she was leaving, and now she still felt like she was in a dream. He said, when he comes back, he will take her back to see his mother! She was surprised, but he held her hand tightly and said that everything had him. Besides, he knew that if she did not give her mother a reassurance, she would not give her daughter to him. She didn''t know whether it was a disguised proposal or not, but at that moment, she admitted that her heart was very sweet, unprecedented! "Can he guarantee that his family will agree with you?" There is also hesitation in Jiang Lan''s eyes. "He said he wanted me to be happy and leave everything else to him." After all, she subconsciously said good words for Chu Haotian, hoping to minimize her mother''s dissatisfaction with him. And she that little mind, how can hide from Jiang LAN? She sighed, and said, "I''m so smart! Mom is not against your association, it''s really his family Forget it, you are a dead hearted girl. You know how to protect him before you do anything. What you said doesn''t count. I''ll wait for him to come back. I have to ask him to explain to me clearly and give me a guarantee. You can''t be bullied by him any more. " Hearing his mother''s words, Lu Lingxi quickly said, "Mom, he didn''t bully me. He''s very kind to me! Really, he even wanted to take me on a business trip. You see, he arranged everything when you came here. I''ll tell you secretly He also gave me all his money and shares. Is it not enough to prove that he is sincere? Mom, I know you love me the most. Don''t be angry with him or me, OK "You Jiang LAN sighed and looked at the luxurious room. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Jiang LAN is not in a hurry to go back after her physical examination. The most important thing is that she really wants to take this opportunity to meet Chu Haotian. She always wants to know what attitude her daughter is going to have with the man she is determined to have. She insisted on staying in the hotel, and Lu Lingxi accompanied her. In the evening, after talking to Chu Haotian on the phone, Lu Lingxi and her mother crowded into a bed together. I haven''t felt that for a long time. Sleep in the mother''s side, and her mother together with a detailed count from small to large bit by bit, until late at night. The next day, Jiang LAN, who used to get up early, woke up early. Lu Lingxi doesn''t have to go to work these days, so she becomes lazy. In addition, she went to bed late yesterday, so she didn''t wake up. Jiang LAN covers the quilt for her, so she gets up and leaves the bedroom. It has to be said that Chu Haotian really arranged for them very well, and this hotel is worthy of being the best five-star hotel in the city. With all kinds of facilities inside and outside, Jiang LAN thinks that they will not lose their share in entertaining the president. Looking around for a week, this is a hotel. There are no natural kitchenware. Although it''s a pity that she can''t make breakfast for her daughter, she still plans to buy breakfast before her daughter wakes up. So after washing, Jiang LAN went out. However, as soon as she opened the door of the room, she was startled by what she saw! There is a wide corridor at the door. Opposite her is another room. Just at the door, two men and women in untidy clothes are entangled in each other That woman is mo Tingting, the woman I met at the restaurant at lunch yesterday! The man, however, is Mo Tingting wants to deal with Lu Lingxi, but because of what happened last time, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. So she thought of a man who was a black man she had been with when she was abroad. To be exact, they kept in touch and had some kind of relationship. In order to plan for the next step, Mo Tingting specially disguised to come early, but unexpectedly, when she came in, she saw the man''s untidy appearance. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she soon recovered to nature and said to the point, "well, I''m here to listen to your plan. Are you ready?"The man did not answer, but poured a glass of red wine for her. Then, using his less proficient Chinese, he said stiffly, "what''s the hurry? Darling, we haven''t seen each other for days. Come and have a drink with me? " "No!" Mo Tingting cold mouth, refused: "I had breakfast, you know what I came here for." Her tone was slightly impatient. If she didn''t ask for him, and he was loyal enough, and she couldn''t find another suitable and safe person to do it for her, she would not want to have anything to do with this man. But at present, she has no better candidate, so even if he deliberately chooses to meet in the hotel, knowing that he is not well intentioned, she still has to rely on him. But her main purpose was never forgotten. The man still didn''t answer, instead, he tasted the wine slowly and showed his strong dissatisfaction with her attitude. Mo Tingting took a deep breath and had no choice but to come and sit down in front of him. Then she changed into a charming expression and said slowly, "darling, don''t be angry! Can''t I make amends for you? " As she spoke, she picked up her glass and drank his good wine. As a result, the expression on the man''s face really eased a lot. She quickly took the opportunity to say, "well, don''t be angry. This is really important. And the specific matter of the woman I asked you to check, is there any progress?" Obviously, the man couldn''t stand her soft voice. As expected, he quickly handed a pile of things to her. "There''s everything you want in it..." Mo Tingting was very happy. Although she didn''t have time to take a close look, it can be imagined that the information on her hand must be huge and useful to her. "Thank you! Take your time. I''ll go first. " She said that she had already stood up and was obviously unwilling to stay for a moment. However, she just opened the door, but the man suddenly came up from behind and grabbed her hand, "is this going? Darling, are you too hard hearted? " Chapter 676 Holding the unhappiness in her heart, Mo Tingting doesn''t want to make a big noise with him here. He tried to draw his hand back and said in a soft voice, "I''m busy today. I''d better contact you another day..." "Another day?" The man spews out these two words indifferently, how can not see this woman is perfunctory him? He a smile, in Mo Tingting rushed out of the moment, suddenly followed out of the door, and then put his hand around her waist, a hug to her arms. A caught off guard, Mo Tingting exclaimed, but he had been pressed to the wall next to the door. Then his lips were blocked, even her exclamation. In this kiss almost equal to plunder, Mo Tingting feels that he is unwilling and angry. She called on him and wanted to kick him away when he was finished. No way! She resisted desperately, but she couldn''t resist a strong black man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He pressed him tightly on the wall and couldn''t move. In other words, it was his skillful teasing that made her soft. The man seemed to feel that she was relaxed, so he didn''t force her so tightly any more. His lips slid down her neck all the way and put one hand on her shoulder Mo Tingting today wore a chiffon skirt, sling style, tied a bow on her shoulder. He fumbled with his hand in a hurry and pulled the knot on her shoulder. One side of the skirt lost its support and slid down. It was too late for her to reach out to protect her, because the man even pulled the invisible shoulder strap on her inner garment and pulled it down after her skirt slipped down. In an instant, a trace of coolness was exposed in the morning air. Mo Tingting''s face flashed a little flustered, but his hand and mouth came up at the same time. "Well..." She wanted to fight to scream, but when she opened her mouth, it became a shallow chant. It''s in the hallway of the hotel. People will see it at any time. Her heart was very flustered, but this kind of feeling, on the one hand, was incomparable, on the other hand, she was afraid, but she couldn''t help wanting more. I wish he would tear her apart here. Finally, she still couldn''t help sticking to him, her hands around his neck, so black and white intertwined, especially irritating. Just when two people forget love, don''t want to, the opposite door suddenly "click" ring twice, and then, out of a person. That person is Jiang LAN! She looked at the scene in front of her eyes, almost fainting. Even though she has lived to her age, she really can''t accept the fact that young people are like this in public Can''t you go into the room? In particular, the man''s skin was black and bright, and his waist was only surrounded by a bath towel that might fall off at any time, which was particularly abrupt. The woman was no better. Although she was still wearing clothes, it was no different from not wearing them. The two men heard the movement here, and the intimate action stopped for a few seconds. For a moment, even the air seemed to be still. Jiang LAN ran into this situation for the first time. It took a long time for her to react. She didn''t even know where to put her eyes. Then she saw the woman''s face again and was shocked. This is the woman I met yesterday? I also had a fight with rhinoceros. Yesterday, her impression of this woman was still full of confidence and extraordinary conversation. It can be seen that she was born in a well-educated family. No doubt, in the current popular words, it was a celebrity! But now What''s the difference between you and Dang? People, as expected, can not look! Jiang LAN is very embarrassed. She quickly takes her eyes back, closes the door, and then quickly goes to the elevator at the other end of the corridor. Early in the morning to see this kind of thing, she even walk steps are messy. Mo Tingting is petrified! She was pale at the moment she saw Jiang LAN! It''s OK to be caught by anyone, but why is it the woman''s mother? She had an idea at the moment. It was over. The man has never seen Jiang LAN, what''s more, foreigners have always been open, he is in the mood, regardless of whether someone is watching around, after seeing Jiang LAN has gone away, he quickly kisses down again. Can Mo Tingting where still have this kind of mind, heart wants to push away him. "You''re crazy. It''s outside. It''s going to be seen! Go away... " Although the man was still in his mind, seeing that the resistance in her eyes was too obvious, he had to step back. It was absolutely impossible to let her go, so he hugged her and went back to the room. Mo Tingting also immersed in fear and fear, did not return to God, can only follow him. After entering the room, he threw her down on the bed, intending to go straight to the subject However, Mo Tingting stretched out her hand in front of his chest and said, "don''t be like this, Henry. I need you to help me with another thing!"The man''s eyes were cold, but he soon laughed again. His finger moved slowly from her cheek to her lip, and then suddenly slipped, "since it''s what darling asked me to do, I will do it, but you can''t let me do it for nothing, can you? Unless You let me do it first... " The fire rising from the fundus of his eyes was burning more and more vigorously, sending out a burning light, straight at her. Men''s words so straightforward, in fact, the meaning is more obvious, but Mo Tingting will not understand. Her fingers gradually gathered together and then loosened. What''s more, she is not a chaste heroine. Now that she''s at this stage, why should she be hypocritical? In this way, under his fierce attack, she gradually lost The man was gasping and kissing the corner of her mouth, "we Don''t end it, OK? Don''t you think it''s very pleasant for us to be like this all the time? Why do you have to think about getting married? " Mo Tingting can''t say anything except shaking her head. Seeing that she was so stubborn, Henry''s face became a little chilly, so he asked her more fiercely. He laughed sarcastically when he heard her cry and saw that she was almost soft. "Look at you, how fascinating you are. You can be so emotional when you refuse. If your future husband sees you I don''t know if any man will marry you. Then you will find that only I really love you... " ¡°Shut-up£¡¡± Mo Tingting is still immersed in the extreme satisfaction, suddenly heard him so, in a hurry, even out of English, this, she does not like to hear! Chapter 677 Who is she? How many men go on for her in Nancheng? How can no man want to marry her? Henry continued to sneer, so hard that she couldn''t speak. Mo Tingting does not deny that this man can make her feel more emotional than those men she has ever made, and it can really bring incomparable satisfaction to her body. However, she despises him in her heart, and always preaches that he loves her. What is love? She''s not rare! This man is just a small role after all. Do you love her? She sniffed, but that is to say, she had a fancy to her family and money. In her opinion, after getting out of bed, he is nothing. What she enjoyed was his obedience and flattery to her like a pug, and the satisfaction he brought to her in bed. So, once something happened, she was the first to think of this person. Since it''s not so easy to get rid of, it''s better to make good use of it. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a respectable lady, noble and elegant. To be honest, she enjoys this kind of life, one outside, another in private. But she has to get married, not only to get married, but also to be the best man! And Chu Haotian, not only meet all her conditions, the most important thing is, she to him, after all is heart. The man she likes must be conquered! This thought, in the joy, Mo Tingting can''t help but start to fantasize that if the man on her is Chu Haotian, will he be more brave than this man, and can he bring her more happiness? Is it She exclaimed excitedly as she fancied. That''s right! Chu Haotian, it will be her one day! But if she wants to achieve what she thinks, the biggest problem now is Lu Lingxi''s woman. Chu Haotian''s heart doesn''t say to her, most importantly, the scene just happened to be seen by Lu Lingxi''s mother! What to do? In this world, no mother does not protect her children. What if the woman knew that she was a threat to her daughter''s happiness and said what she saw today? At that time, once her behavior is known by the people of Chu family, she will not only never enter the door of Chu family, but also destroy her reputation! She is so big that she pays more attention to it! At the thought of the terrible consequences, Mo Tingting has no reason to panic. No way! She must not let this happen. What the woman saw today must be a permanent secret! So, what can be done to seal her mouth? Her fist was clenched again, and the corners of her lips were cruelly hooked up. Yes, only the dead! Only the dead don''t speak! Jiang LAN bought breakfast back, out of the elevator when still feel empty. However, when she looked into the corridor, she found that there was no one there. Then she took a long breath and sped to the room. Open the door, or inadvertently looked in the opposite direction. After she came back, Lu Lingxi also got up. Since she left home from school, she has seldom had such a chance to get along with her mother. It''s good to have a mother. No matter how old you are, you are still like a child in your mother''s eyes. Jiang Lan thought of the scene she saw when she went out. She wanted to talk to Lu Lingxi several times, but after brewing for a long time, even the words were coming to her mouth, so she finally gave up. It''s hard to say! She had been depressed for a long time when she saw it. She didn''t know how to express it in words. What''s more, she felt that her daughter and that woman were not familiar. In fact, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing. It''s always not good to chew people''s tongue behind their back. As a result, the matter was stranded. Because the weather outside was so hot that people couldn''t bear it, so the mother and daughter didn''t go out for a walk. They just stayed in the hotel until the sun set in the evening. Lu Lingxi took her mother out for a walk in the night market. When she comes back from shopping, she talks to Chu Haotian again, and then goes to bed. The next day''s weather is much better. Originally, mother and daughter planned to go out, but they just got off the elevator. Jiang LAN received a call from Wang Shengyu. Lu Lingxi is really helpless about this. She really has nothing to do with Wang Shengyu. He quit the entertainment industry and she resigned. It can be said that they are not involved now. However, she just couldn''t understand why he had to pester her mother? The results are predictable. Wang Shengyu''s ability to deceive others is invincible. Jiang LAN is fooled around by him, but he agrees to have tea with him somehow. Lu has no choice but to accompany him.Her heart bottom belly Fei, Wang Shengyu that fellow still took her last admonition as a deaf ear, completely did not take seriously. As expected, as soon as the three talents sat down, the whole situation was controlled by Wang Shengyu. As he poured tea and water for the two ladies, he was very aggrieved and said, "Mom, it''s your fault. I''m so sad You don''t worry about me. You don''t tell me when you get here. I''ve rubbed your meal so many times. At least I''ll treat you once! I went to see you, but only after I asked my neighbor did I know you were not at home... " Seeing his pitiful appearance, Lu Lingxi looks like a child abandoned by his mother. He can''t help but look at him. What kind of trouble is he going to make? It''s not very familiar. Who''s going to rest assured when he''s full and has nothing to do? However, Jiang Lan''s attitude is obviously more enthusiastic than her, and she patiently explains the reason to him. Every time there is this guy, Lu Lingxi feels like an outsider. She wondered when her mother and the man had established such a deep relationship? What''s more, we can tell from the content of their conversation that Wang, who is surnamed Wang, often goes to see his mother, and is more diligent than her own daughter. At the same time, she felt a little touched. If it was Chu Haotian, could it please his mother? Lu Lingxi has been sitting quietly as an audience until the mobile phone in her bag rings It''s a strange number. After connecting, she said for a moment that it was a company she had invested in online that informed her to go for an interview! She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, but it was a bit sudden. After she hung up the phone, she could only say to her mother apologetically, "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you today. Just now a company that I submitted my resume called to inform me to go for an interview, and I''m going to..." Jiang LAN a Leng, "so urgent?" Lu Lingxi nodded, but also quite embarrassed, "Mom, this is a design company, which is very suitable for my major. I don''t want to miss it." Wang Shengyu listened to her words and sighed, "I can''t believe it! I''m a fool. I''m not bad. I''ll find my family so soon? " In fact, he quit the entertainment industry, she can continue to follow the agent, but he also knows that her resignation must be the meaning of Chu Haotian. He didn''t understand what the woman thought. Chu''s word was imperial edict, but he always regarded him as a poisonous snake and beast. No matter how bad he was, he didn''t want to hurt her! Lu Lingxi glanced at him, "who do you think is stupid?" Chapter 678 Wang Shengyu shrugged and said innocently, "did I say it was you? Please don''t take your seat in the right place! " "You..." "All right, all right, don''t make any noise!" Jiang LAN saw that the two of them didn''t seem to agree very well, so she quickly made a voice to adjust the atmosphere, and then looked at Lu Lingxi, "since you want to interview, then you go quickly! Go early and return early "Then I''ll take you back to the hotel first!" "Hurry up! If I''m here, I''ll send me to hell "Well, yes." Jiang Lan was afraid that they would pinch each other again, so without waiting for Lu Lingxi to speak, she quickly stopped them and said, "go quickly! I''m fine now. I can go back myself. Besides, there''s Shengyu! Don''t worry! " He''s the one who worries, OK? Lu Lingxi thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Originally, she and Wang Shengyu had nothing to celebrate, except that he occupied her mother for no reason. Although she still had some worries, her mother said so, and she didn''t want to miss the interview, so she nodded and said, "OK! Mom, you sit here for a while, and if I''m fast enough, I''ll come back here to pick you up! " "Well, I know. Come on, you go!" With a smile, Jiang LAN helped her arrange her collar again, and then waved to her. Lu Lingxi enjoyed the feeling of being coaxed by her mother as a child, but she never thought of it when she stepped out of the door. This is the last time! For the last time, her mother arranged her clothes; for the last time, her mother nagged her; for the last time, she heard her voice and saw her smile Wang Shengyu sat with Jiang LAN for about two hours, but Lu Lingxi didn''t come back, so they decided to leave. Jiang LAN remembered that she had promised her daughter to cook for her, so she asked Wang Shengyu to send her to the vegetable market. Wang Shengyu was very enthusiastic from beginning to end. He not only sent her to the vegetable market, but also wore sunglasses to accompany her to buy vegetables. Two people can be said to return with a full load. Because of the disorder of the vegetable market, Wang Shengyu had parked his car a little far away before. Now it''s inconvenient to carry things, so he went to pick up the car himself and asked Jiang LAN to wait for him here. Jiang LAN nodded and stood on the side of the road. There is a large flow of people in the vegetable market. There are people and cars everywhere. Even if Wang Shengyu drives the car, he can only sway slowly and can''t keep up with the speed of walking. Seeing that his car couldn''t get to his side, Jiang LAN raised her feet and went out However, she was only a few meters away, and suddenly -- "bang!" There was a loud noise. Before Ming Ming, she had seen it all around. There was no car, but When the car hit, she couldn''t avoid it. The world seemed to be quiet for a few seconds, then the hustle and bustle came from all directions. I don''t know who yelled "no, someone was hit by a car", and then the crowd gathered. Wang Shengyu was sitting in the car, and this scene happened in front of his eyes. He is already trying to drive the car. He also sees Jiang LAN coming towards him. Why? Why? His eyes were wide open, and his breathing almost stopped. Until the dense crowd rushed by, he couldn''t see the situation clearly. Then he woke up suddenly, got out of the car and rushed towards the crowd. "Mother..." He cried in a hurry, then pushed the crowd to the front. He saw See Jiang Lan was hit to lie on the ground, see the blood from her body don''t know where to gush out, soon blurred a piece. For a moment, his eyes were dazed. After a moment''s trance, he rushed up and leaned down beside her, but he didn''t know whether to move her. His lips turned white and his voice trembled, calling out: "dry, Ma, wake up, wake up..." But no matter what he called, Jiang LAN still didn''t move, let alone open her eyes to respond to him. People around him began to talk about it. Some people even said that they could not be saved. He grabbed the sunglasses and almost yelled at them to stop talking so much. After that, he heard someone tremble and say: "I, I don''t know, she suddenly came out, I Not on purpose, I don''t know... " Wang Shengyu looked up and saw that it was the driver driving a minivan just now. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It''s important to save people. He yelled at the people nearby anxiously and in fear, "what''s the noise? Get out of the way. Don''t squeeze in like this. Call an ambulance. Come on Fortunately, it''s not far from the nearby hospital, but in a few minutes, the ambulance arrived. Jiang Lan was carried on the car by the medical staff, Wang Shengyu naturally followed. Medical staff in the car on Jiang LAN did a simple rescue measures, to the hospital in a few minutes of turbulence, Jiang LAN finally woke up tremblingly. How can you wake up after so much blood and so much injury?Later, Wang Shengyu learned that many people will suddenly raise their spirits before they die. This situation is called "back to light". Because there are too many people who can''t put them down and can''t rest assured, they dare not close their eyes. Wang Shengyu saw that she suddenly opened her eyes and her heart was stagnant. Then he sat down and took her hand. Her hand was full of blood and was shaking all the time, so his voice was shaking. "Damn, Ma, you wake up it will be OK! Now go to the hospital, you''ll be ok... " Jiang Lan''s lips moved, but she couldn''t make a sound. One side of the doctor to see this situation, signal them not to speak, do not hinder the rescue, but Jiang LAN is stubborn with her last strength, also clenched Wang Shengyu''s hand. "Sheng, Sheng Yu..." "I''m doing it. Mom, listen to the doctor. Don''t talk. It''s going to be OK. When you''re ready, you have to go home. Didn''t you buy vegetables? Lingxi is still waiting for you to cook for her! " Hearing her daughter''s name, Jiang Lan''s heart broke down and tears came down. She shakes her head, opens her mouth difficultly, and says again: "Sheng, Yu, you always call me dry mother, I believe, believe you are a good child, you You promise, promise to do one thing, promise... " "Well, you say! Whatever it is, I will do it! " "Lingxi, what I''m most worried about is Also, there are letters "Things..." She took her last breath, but she still couldn''t say it completely. Sometimes only she knew her own situation best, but what she was most worried about was her daughter! I thought that I could wait until Chu Haotian came back. If my daughter was still determined to talk to him, she would have to hear his promise and hand her daughter over to him. There is also the secret that has been hidden for more than 20 years. Maybe it''s easier to say that, Lingxi, it''s easier for Lingxi to marry into the Chu family, but now There''s no chance. Chapter 679 For Wang Shengyu, she often has doubts. But at this moment, she was willing to believe him. She couldn''t let go. At least Wang Shengyu told her to be a mother. It wasn''t a trust. Young people''s feelings, she does not intervene, do not force, but in the future, if anything happens, at least someone can be with her daughter, like relatives. These words, she has no strength to finish one by one, Wang Shengyu only heard a beginning, but all understand, quickly replied: "dry ` ma You, you don''t say it, I know I promise you, as long as I''m here, Lu Lingxi I won''t let anyone bully her, I won''t let anyone hurt her, and I won''t... " With tears in her eyes, Jiang Lan said, "letter..." But Due to the strong impact, her brain has been bleeding a lot, on the way, she finally failed to get to the operating room. Death! Wang Shengyu didn''t want to believe this fact. He looked at the heavy and regretful faces of the doctors, and then said to him. "Rescue invalid, announced death, please family members to mourn" such words, he only felt the body shake, almost paralyzed. Death is an irreversible regret and pain! Even if the family is full of power, who can fight against death? All of a sudden, how can it be like this? He tried his best to calm down. After a long time, he thought of telling Lu Lingxi about it. Although he knew it was cruel, Lu Lingxi would be more sad than him a thousand times, but this kind of thing could not be concealed. She had to know sooner or later. Lu Lingxi received his call and was still at a loss when he rushed to the hospital. She saw Wang Shengyu standing on the corridor with a dejected face. She rushed over and asked, "where''s my mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Shengyu''s eyes were a little lax. After staring at her for a moment, he didn''t know how to face the anxiety and expectation in her eyes. What would he say? He didn''t know what to say. "You talk!" Lu Lingxi doesn''t care so much. Seeing his dull appearance, he grabs his arm tightly, as if pouring all her courage and belief. She wants him to tell her Mom, it''s OK. It''s OK! She couldn''t wait to hear him explain, and immediately said, "is my mother sick again? How is she now? What did the doctor say? It''s impossible! I just came to check it yesterday. It''s clear that it''s still fine. " "You talk! Wang Shengyu She said, really can''t stand, what does he mean so silent? "Calm down first." Wang Shengyu was also worn out by her. She took a deep breath, then raised her hand and pressed her shoulder. Before he said anything, she was so excited. If she knew Lu Lingxi said impatiently: "how can you calm me down? If you don''t answer your questions, you are..." "Your mother, no more!" This time, he didn''t wait for her to finish, he gave an answer that was enough to destroy her. Lu Lingxi''s expression stagnated for a moment, and her mind suddenly hummed. She really suspected that she had hallucinations just now. She looked at him in disbelief. She knew that this guy liked to make a little joke sometimes. They were not very familiar, but he liked to tease her whenever he got a chance. She pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly and murmured, "what are you talking about? Wang Shengyu, don''t make a joke. It''s not funny at all. Don''t make trouble of you, my mother... " "After leaving the restaurant, your mother went to the market to buy vegetables..." Wang Shengyu opened his mouth again, very calm, but mixed with countless pain and loss. When Lu Lingxi heard him talking, he stopped and listened to him and said, "she bought a lot of dishes, which you like. She decided to go back and cook for you. I went to drive for a while. It was really, really just for a while. There was an accident..." Lu Lingxi''s mind was like a dull thunder. He was stupid in an instant. She then unconsciously released Wang Shengyu''s hand, only felt that her legs could not be controlled at all, her body was unstable, and Shengsheng stepped back two steps. Wang Shengyu was surprised and grabbed her. He couldn''t believe it. It was just a blink of an eye. He watched Jiang Lan was hit, that moment, as if in his brain was fixed grid. He didn''t even dare to think about it, but it happened that he couldn''t get rid of it. Lu Lingxi is stunned, just shaking his head, shaking his head desperately. impossible! impossible! "Where''s my mother?" No matter what, she asked persistently, but when she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was not as hoarse as her own, and she was still trembling faintly. Wang Shengyu did not dare to answer her, but looked behind her. Lu Lingxi''s pupils suddenly dilated and his mouth widened. As his eyes turned, he looked backShe seemed to suddenly understand what, suddenly broke away from him, and rushed to the room in front of her like crazy. Wang Shengyu is caught off guard by her. After she reacts, she follows in quickly. She is so excited. If she sees Jiang Lan''s bloody body He didn''t have the courage to see it himself! The patient had died and the doctors had left. At this time, only a few nurses were left to clean up the scene and put away the instruments and tools used in rescuing the injured. One of the nurses, holding a white cloth, covers the dead from the bottom up, and finally covers Jiang Lan''s face. "Ma..." When Lu Lingxi rushed in, he just saw this scene. As she ran over, she cried out with tears in her heart. The nurses were also startled by the intruder. When she rushed over, they rushed forward to stop her, which successfully prevented her from jumping directly on the body of the dead. "Ma, ma..." She cried out of control again, "let me see my mother! You take that thing away, take it away! What if my mom''s suffocating? Take it away Ah Several nurses in a hurry, while dragging her, while comforting. However, where can Lu Lingxi listen? She''s so excited that several nurses can''t stop her. Fortunately, Wang Shengyu rushed in in time and finally stopped her. "Lu Lingxi!" "Calm down, your mother is gone!" He roared. Although he was not willing to admit it, he had to let her know it thoroughly. People can''t come back to life when they die. If they don''t face the reality, they can only make themselves more painful. With his roar, Lu Lingxi really calmed down. She looked up at him. She didn''t know when her face was covered with tears. In an instant, she suddenly got excited again and tried to refute him. "No! You lied to me. You won''t... " "I didn''t lie to you!" "You lied to me! My mother won''t die. She won''t die... " "But she is dead! Cheer up and face the reality. She''s still here. Look at you Do you want her to die Chapter 680 A few nurses on one side listened to their conversation and just gasped. It''s not because of indifference, it''s really because we have seen so many things like this. Life and death are changeable. No one knows when the disaster will come to him. Lu Lingxi was roared by Wang Shengyu''s words. She doesn''t know, she just How do you make her accept this reality? Before a second still good person, suddenly, you tell her, not in? Just like in an instant, her world collapsed. How can she face it and accept it? Then, she suddenly thought of something, and even asked: "didn''t you say you would send my mother back? Don''t you promise to do well? Why does this happen? Why I''m fine. I''m fine when I leave. It''s just like this. " Wang Shengyu powerlessly closed his eyes, her words, no doubt poke in his pain! In a word, if he wants to clean it up, it has nothing to do with him at all. But who let him on the scene, who let this scene happen in front of his eyes! As a result, he can''t help blaming himself. If, he is more careful, he always walks with Jiang LAN. If, he can drive the car quickly. If, he didn''t call to ask Jiang LAN out today Isn''t it that such a tragedy won''t happen? When he took the responsibility to himself, he never thought that it was just someone deliberately doing it. Even if it''s not today, there will be tomorrow, but the form is different. Jiang LAN is doomed to escape! But at this moment, Wang Shengyu felt extremely remorseful. It was even more difficult for him to accept that he was still a good person. Why didn''t he say no in a flash? Why? At this point, Lu Lingxi also knows that it is useless to question and blame. She didn''t deliberately blame him, but the fact that she suddenly lost a close relative was beyond her acceptable range. Apart from blaming him, she didn''t know how to vent her pain. In fact, she also blamed herself! She pushed him away and staggered a few times. Her mother''s body was in front of her eyes, but she didn''t have the courage to get close. She just moved her steps slowly. Her face was pale and her voice trembled and murmured: "Mom won''t leave me. It''s clear that she''s ok. The doctor says she''s ok She also told me to come back soon She agreed to cook for me, and she agreed to... " She remembered that just a few hours ago, her mother''s smile was still in front of her eyes, and she stretched out her hand to tidy her clothes and hair. The touch of her mother''s hand was always the tenderest. However, from then on, there will be no more, no more All of a sudden, her body shook and she fell down. Wang Shengyu was not so excited when he saw her, so he let her go, thinking that she wanted to see Jiang LAN for the last time, so he didn''t stop her. However, she just walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and fell down. "Lu Lingxi..." He was so scared that he yelled and rushed to her. He held her up a second before she fell down. He didn''t know what to do. Even the nurse next to him was at a loss for a moment. "Blood..." I don''t know which nurse called. Wang Shengyu was flustered. He took Lu Lingxi in his arms and looked her up and down. She is wearing a light pink shirt and white panties today, so it is obvious that the white panties are stained with blood below her buttocks. "Come and help, call the doctor!" He called out in a hurry, then put his arms around her body, picked her up and went out. Behind him, Jiang Lan''s body is still lying alone. For the first time, Wang Shengyu feels that his burden is so heavy. He feels as if Jiang LAN is still looking at him. So, I think of what Jiang Lan said before she died. She said she believed he was a good boy. She said that she asked him to promise one thing, and she was most worried about Lu Lingxi. By the way, she seems to have said something at the end Keepsake? What keepsake? what do you mean? He looked down at the woman in his arms. Her eyes were closed, her face was pale and bloodless, and her cheeks were wet and indescribable with tears. Looking at her in such a mess, he felt a kind of heartache inexplicably! She once asked him if he was happy, satisfied and proud when he saw her embarrassed? Actually, it''s not. How could he want to see her in a mess? Just, just so coincidentally, she let him see every time she was in a mess. So, there is a kind of dependence, inexplicably rooted in the heart. Vaguely, he seemed to understand why he had been looking at Chu Haotian all the time.When Lu Lingxi woke up, it was two hours later. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. She suddenly felt that she had had a painful dream. Until the scene in front of her became clear and the pungent smell of disinfectant came, she gradually realized that she was in the hospital. How could it be in the hospital? Perhaps it was her mother''s departure that hit her too hard before she was in a coma. She subconsciously chose to leave this matter out of her heart. She just felt that her mind was in chaos, and she couldn''t remember it for a while. She moved and then hissed. This just know, originally is she carelessly pull the needle on the hand, she is infusing? Before she knew the situation, Wang Shengyu heard the news and saw her wake up, so he said in a hurry: "don''t move! I''ll help you He got up from the sofa, went to the bed, stood up the pillow for her and sat up with her. Lu Lingxi frowned. Her first thought was not why Wang Shengyu was here, but that she finally knew why she needed an injection, because when she moved a little, there were bursts of pain in her abdomen. Leng for a long time, she suddenly panic. "Child What happened to my child? " Yes! you ''re right! Chu Haotian said she was going to have a baby, but her holiday had been postponed for a long time, and she didn''t have a good appetite recently. This series of symptoms indicated that she was very likely pregnant. But she has never told Chu Haotian, because she wants to take advantage of these days to do a check, to be sure, and then tell him. At the same time, in fact, in her heart, there has been a hope, so she instinctively thinks that she is pregnant, she has his child. Now her stomach is uncomfortable, she is still in the hospital with a bottle. She has no time to think about it, so she directly thinks that something is wrong with her child, so she can''t help worrying. However, Wang Shengyu was stunned by her inexplicable words and asked: "son What child? " Chapter 681 Lu Lingxi was stunned. He just looked at him. He didn''t even know the organization language very well. He said incoherently: "well, I''m not Isn''t she pregnant? " Wang Shengyu''s eyes were wide open. It was clear that he could not laugh or cry. "Who told you you were pregnant? Here comes your one He was embarrassed to death, too! Lu Lingxi suddenly heard such a sentence from him. Suddenly, she felt a sense of loss. Did she not get pregnant? She really thought she had children. She knows that Chu Haotian always wants to have a child, not only because they have a child, but also because they really like it! She originally wanted to give him a surprise, but at the moment, she is more or less lonely. In fact, it seems that she also has a little bit of feeling. A few days ago, she felt that she might be pregnant, so she didn''t notice the abnormalities in other aspects of her body. Today, when she went to the interview, she faintly felt some pain in her lower abdomen. However, the interview process was still tense, so she didn''t pay special attention to it. She thought that it would be better for the interview to go smoothly and finish quickly, and then she could go back to eat the dinner made by her mother. Mother These two words flash in my mind, and Lu Lingxi wakes up in an instant. Not long ago things like a movie reappeared in her mind, hospitals, car accidents, and the long white cloth, covered with Her heart a pain, blank eyes from Wang Shengyu face across. Wang Shengyu seems to know what she thought of. It''s too late to put away the pain in her eyes, and his expression is like telling her that what she thought of is true! Her eyes were wide open, and now she was no longer in a hurry, no longer noisy. But he saw that a mist had spread from her eyes. Then it grew thicker and thicker, drowning her eyes and finally flowing out, drowning her cheeks. He didn''t know where she came from, so many tears, as if she could not finish them. Looking at her, Wang Shengyu felt as if he had stuck a thorn in his heart. He was very sad. He was afraid to see her crying out of control, as if the sky was going to collapse. But now looking at her tears in silence, he felt even worse. He couldn''t help but move closer to the hospital bed and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t be like this. If you feel uncomfortable, cry out. You have to be strong. The most worrying thing for your mother is you. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t let her go uneasily. Have a good rest! Then think about how to deal with the affairs after the mother, don''t worry I''ll help you! " His voice sounded calm, but only he knew how hard it was to say. He didn''t feel like himself when he faced her. He never said such a thing to anyone, never saw anyone so sad, he would be so sad, never! He thought that if she could pick herself up, he could do anything! However, he saw that she just raised the hand without injection, then clenched it into a fist, put it to her mouth and clenched it tightly. Lu Lingxi also wants to cry, but what''s the use of crying? Can her mother survive? She and her mother have been dependent on each other. How can we say that if we don''t have them? Now that even her mother has left her, who else does she have? Who else can we rely on? "Don''t you..." Wang Shengyu pulled her hand and saw her bite a deep tooth mark on the back of her hand. He didn''t know what to do. He just held her tightly and said, "don''t do that! You are crazy! If you want to cry, cry out, you... " Before he finished, he heard her cell phone ring again. Wang Shengyu sighed helplessly when he saw her blank face. He had to open her bag and take out her mobile phone. It''s Chu Haotian! All right! When he saw the name, he was still baffled. He wanted to hang up. But as soon as I saw the woman in front of me, I couldn''t help it. I took a deep breath and then exhaled. Then I handed the mobile phone to her, and said in a blunt tone: "Chu Haotian''s phone, do you want to answer it?" As if, at last, something could touch her. He didn''t want to admit that it was just "Chu Haotian" that touched her. Lu Lingxi finally raised his head slowly and looked at him stupidly. Wang Shengyu said again helplessly, "Chu Haotian''s phone, if I don''t answer, I''ll hang up!" Before he finished, she snatched the mobile phone. Pick it up, put it to your ear. Before she could speak, Chu Haotian''s voice came from there, "what are you doing? Are you disobedient again? I didn''t take my cell phone with me. I said that I had to answer the three rings? " As always, he called her whenever he was free.At least before she spoke, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he just blamed her with a sweet tone. Hearing his voice, Lu Lingxi''s previously repressed pain was like the Yellow River breaking its bank. She first sobbed, and then burst into tears on the phone. Chu Haotian was startled by her sudden cry, and his heart was compressed into a ball. He said hastily, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Well, it''s all my fault. I don''t blame you. You can pick up the phone whenever you want. If you don''t want to pick up for the first time, you can call me again for the second time, OK? Don''t cry, darling... " However, the more he coaxed her, the louder she cried. She couldn''t say it. She didn''t know how to say it. In fact, she didn''t cry because of what he said. "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, darling, talk, what happened? Can you tell me first? Don''t let me worry! " "I..." She choked and couldn''t say the whole thing for a long time. She just said in a trembling voice: "I Miss you, why are you not here? Where are you? You come back... " Chu Haotian has been acutely aware that her mood is not right. It is nothing that makes Xiao Xing angry. He no longer asked her what had happened, and immediately said, "OK! I''ll come back! I''ll be right back! Don''t cry. Tell me where you are now Chu Haotian''s voice was several times higher than usual because of his anxiety. Wang Shengyu could almost hear it clearly. He saw that the two people couldn''t speak clearly after a long time, so he grabbed Lu Lingxi''s mobile phone and said to the receiver, "her mother had an accident. No matter where you are, get out of the hospital right away!" In fact, he didn''t want to help, but who let him take this woman has no way. Chapter 682 Chu Haotian is still out of town. The plane that came back that day has no flight. In order to be in a hurry, he has to fly to the nearby city first, and then turn back to Nancheng. Nevertheless, when he got to the hospital, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. He rushed into the ward in a hurry. Lu Lingxi was in a sleepy state and lay quietly on the bed. Her face was as white as the sheet on her body. Although her face had been wiped, tears could still be seen. When he saw her like this, his heart began to ache. If I had known, I should have taken her with me. Before leaving, she was still ruddy and energetic, smiling at him. But it''s only two days. How can it be like this? Chu Haotian didn''t care why Wang Shengyu was here, so he asked, "what happened? What about her mother? " As soon as Jiang LAN is mentioned, Wang Shengyu can''t help feeling sad, and he has no idea of tit for tat. He looked up at the snow-white ceiling and replied gravely, "it''s still in the morgue of the hospital. There was a car accident at noon and it hasn''t been sent to the hospital yet There are no more people... " Chu Haotian was shocked. He can almost imagine how hard Lu Lingxi suffered when he learned the news. He also experienced the pain of losing his close relatives. Lu Lingxi grew up with Jiang LAN since she was a child. Mother and daughter depend on each other for their lives. In a twinkling of an eye, people are gone. How can they bear it? He sat down on the edge of the bed, took her cold hand painfully, and tried to hold her in his arms. "Lingxi..." He called her gently, thinking of the words she cried when answering the phone. She said she missed him and asked him to come back. He could imagine how helpless she was at that time, so he wanted her to open her eyes and have a look. He came back and came back to her, and he would always accompany her! "Don''t call her!" Wang Shengyu leans on the position at the end of the bed, "she can''t accept this fact for a moment, and her mood is not stable all the time. The doctor added a tranquilizer in the injection for her, and she finally went to sleep." Chu Haotian looked down at her and held her hand tightly. Then he turned his puzzled eyes to Wang Shengyu, "how can you be here?" Or is this guy here all day? Wang Shengyu is calm. What mood can he have at this time? He doesn''t even have the mood to explain. What''s more, why should he explain to Chu Haotian? Jiang Lan''s death, he is very sad, but also a little guilty and remorse. He promised Jiang LAN to take good care of Lu Lingxi. He also knew that Lu Lingxi''s heart was Chu Haotian, so it was good to call him. But this does not mean that Chu Haotian can speak to him in a questioning tone! Who does he think he is! Wang Shengyu raised his chin and said haughtily, "my business, or where I want to be, doesn''t need to be explained to you, and you can''t care!" Chu Hao was born to choke on him. You don''t have to, do you? Then he didn''t need to give him a good face, so he said with the same arrogance: "in that case, I''ll thank Wang Shao for Lingxi. Now I''m here, you can go." He took it for granted that Wang Shengyu was gnashing his teeth. It is clear that there is no big knot between them, but they seem to be natural enemies. They just want to win or lose, and neither of them is willing to be soft in front of the other side. When Chu Haotian saw Wang Shengyu''s face, he seemed to regard him as nothing. He took off his shoes in front of him. Then he lifted the quilt and went to bed, holding Lu Lingxi in his arms. "Does Wang Shao still have this hobby, like to stay and see others sleep together?" Wang Shengyu''s face suddenly turned purple. He thought his face was thick enough. Unexpectedly, this Chu man was not inferior to him at all, and he showed him with practical action, who did that woman belong to! In fact, he didn''t need him to tell him. He also knew that Lu Lingxi had only Chu in his heart. But he had never been so bored by this fact that he wanted to speak but could not speak. Bear it, bear it, bear it. Anyway, this is not the time to worry about such things. He thought that he was in a bad mood today. When he was in a bad mood, he would settle accounts with Chu! Chu Haotian watched Wang Shengyu go away, but he was not happy at all. He looked down at the people in his arms, but his heart became heavier. When she wakes up, she still has to face the fact of losing her mother. Chu Haotian''s heart is also a little confused, thinking about a lot of things to deal with after daybreak, so he hugs her and sleeps with her vaguely. At the bottom of my heart, I''m glad she''s OK. She''s still in his arms. Lu Lingxi was physically and mentally tired, and because of the tranquilizer in the medicine, she had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was the next morning.Chu Haotian wakes up earlier than she does. He entrusts the nurse to buy her a light breakfast, but he always stays by her side and never leaves. When he saw her wake up, he came over and held her in his arms. "Awake? Are you hungry? I''ll have someone buy the porridge you like. Can you get up and have a drink? " As he spoke, he stroked her cheek and cut her sleeping hair. Lu Lingxi blinked his eyes and looked at him stupidly. After a while, he said, "are you back?" Her fragile appearance, he looked very distressed. Then he said firmly, "well, I''m back! Sorry, I''m late... " She clenched her lips, shook her head, and then shook her head. As if she just had a sleep and the world had changed, everything was beyond recognition. Fortunately, he is still there! In an instant, she seemed to have a support, a person who could show her fragile side without reservation. Tears gathered in her eyes, and the whole person sobbed in his arms. "I have no mother, I have nothing It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left her. All of a sudden... " He hugged her and tried to say something comforting, but he couldn''t say it. He knows the meaning of Jiang Lan''s existence to her. She is her only relative in the world. Now she even loses the only one. No wonder she will suffer and despair People have misfortunes and good fortune. Birth, aging, illness and death are not easily controlled by human power. He was kissing the top of her hair for a long time before he said, "don''t be sad, there is me..." She slowly raised her head and looked at him. Although she didn''t say a word, he could see the deep dependence under her eyes, as well as the countless confusion and uncertainty. He put his lips up and carefully kissed the tears on her face. Looking at her gradually clear eyes, solemnly said: "you will not have nothing, you still have me! I will always be by your side and accompany you all my life. I won''t leave you! " Chapter 683 She just looked at him like this for a long time All her life, she thought it was a luxury word. However, when she was sad to think that the world would abandon her, perhaps only this man said he would give her a lifetime, is the only power to support her strong. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if he left her one day? She fell in his arms, only listening to his heartbeat, feeling surrounded by his breath, seemed to dare to believe that he was real, and could go to the white head with her. "Darling, can you have something to eat first? You are not alone. You still have me. In the future, we still have children. We can have many, many children. In this way, you will never be alone! " She couldn''t speak any more. She just nodded as she wept. Chu Haotian was beside her and kept her company. Lu Lingxi has his company, his support and encouragement, so that he doesn''t lose control of emotion in extreme sadness. Next, it is urgent to deal with Jiang Lan''s future. Chu Haotian called back to the company and explained to the assistant that he was not free these days. He asked them to stabilize the situation first. Even if something big happened, they would wait for the report these days. That afternoon, Jiang Lan''s body was sent to the funeral home. Because she was killed in a car accident and her whole body was covered with blood and flesh, she asked the mortuary to arrange her appearance. When she was sent to cremation, Lu Lingxi lay down on her mother''s body and cried so hard that she almost fainted. Yesterday a good person, today has become a handful of ash. Chu Haotian finally followed Lu Lingxi''s advice and sent his mother''s ashes back to his hometown for burial. From the hospital to the funeral home, and then back home with her mother''s ashes, all the way It is the most difficult part of Lu Lingxi''s life. Fortunately, her side and his company and help, she did not fall down, down. After all, the world is changeable. Before going on a business trip, Chu Haotian still had a headache about how to tell his future mother-in-law what he had done before, but in the twinkling of an eye, the man who wanted to listen to him was gone. On the day Jiang Lan was buried, Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu both came to see Lu Lingxi kneeling in front of the tomb. Even if he refused to leave, the tears in Luo Yanxi''s eyes were spinning. They managed to settle down a little. They thought Lu Lingxi would finally get what he wanted, but they didn''t even think that Lu Lingxi has been crying too much these days. Now she can''t even shed tears. It''s really sad to recall the fate of her mother''s life. Since childhood, she has been ill. When she grew up, she married a husband who didn''t love her. Han Shen brought up her daughter, but before she had a good day, she died early. Who is to blame for all this? Can we only lament the injustice of heaven? Everyone was heavy, especially Chu Haotian, who was almost out of breath. Lu Lingxi said that Jiang LAN had wanted to see him before, and he knew what Jiang LAN meant. He didn''t have time to tell her some words face to face. If she knew something under the spring, then he said now, she must be able to hear it, right? He stepped forward to hold Lu Lingxi''s shoulder, looked at the person in the picture on the tombstone in front of him, and whispered, "Mom! Please allow me to call you mom, don''t worry! Give me Lingxi, and I''ll take good care of her. I''ll never fail her all my life! " He only knew that his heart was so firm. He also knows that if he decides, he will not let her down. He wants to hold her hand and go to Baitou together! However, he didn''t know In this world, there are too many things that can''t be controlled by people and everything is as people want. Just like Jiang Lan''s sudden death, too many things are caught off guard. After the funeral, for the sake of Lu Lingxi''s emotion, Chu Haotian specially told Huo Mingxiu not to disturb them. And he also devotes himself to accompany Lu Lingxi. They almost live in seclusion. Looking at her sad, secretly tears, he is also distressed, but he also knows that at this time, no matter how much comfort is powerless, suddenly encounter such an unfortunate, she needs time to adapt, and then can slowly come out from the pain. What he can do is to make her feel that she is not alone. However, he did not expect that in the past few days, his family and company have undergone earth shaking changes because of his sudden loss of contact. His cell phone was dead long ago. Lu Lingxi''s state has been very depressed. Jiang Lan''s affairs are almost handled by him. What''s more, his most important person is right in front of him. He doesn''t care whether others look for him when he is busy. As everyone knows, almost the whole world is looking for him! Of course, his assistant is the first one to bear the brunt. Although the boss has told them to keep calm first and don''t ask him for anything big, now it''s really a big thing. They can''t keep calm!Because this time Chu Haotian went on a business trip to sign a contract for a big project. But the contract has not been signed, he not only let people to the customer on behalf of a sorry, then also played disappeared. In this way, it not only offended the customers, but also caused a big disturbance in the board of directors. The company''s surname is Chu, that''s right! After Chu Haotian inherited his father''s will, he became the major shareholder and CEO of the company, who controlled nearly half of the shares! But such a large group can not be supported by only one Chu family. In the board of directors, there are also many senior shareholders who fought with Chu Haotian''s father and have been working for Chu until now. Chu''s interests are also their vital interests. In their eyes, Chu Haotian''s behavior is just nonsense! Something similar happened last year. At that time, Chu Haotian''s final solution was to cover up the culprit, Wu Shengrui, without pursuing any responsibility. Later, he clapped the table at the shareholders'' meeting and made a promise. As a result, it is undeniable that even if the project is lost, the whole Chushi group still creates brilliance under his leadership, and its performance also climbs to a new height. But even so, it doesn''t mean that he can gamble with everyone''s common interests again and again. He won last time, it doesn''t mean that he can win every time! So lucky every time! Besides, what''s his personal reason? At least he gave us a reason! He is good, not only no explanation, but directly disappeared. Four days later, Chu''s senior management couldn''t sit still. Since they couldn''t find Chu Haotian, they could only find his family for today''s plan. That so-called home, naturally refers to the Chu family mansion! Chapter 684 Chu family mansion. Shen Ping was also surprised when she heard these elders'' statements. Although her eldest son is usually a bit ridiculous, she still has a sense of propriety about the company''s affairs. She couldn''t believe what they said about it. So he called Chu Haotian in a hurry, but still Shut down! Her heart is inexplicably anxious. As a mother, what she is thinking about now is not the interests of the company, but whether something has happened to her son. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to call in person or get through. Now that she can''t find anyone, how can she not worry! Unable to find Chu Haotian, Shen Ping calls Chu Bai again. Chu Bai also has a bad feeling. Brother can''t find it, so What about Lu Lingxi? Under the repeated assurance of Shen Ping and Chu Bai, they said that they would find Chu Haotian to give you an explanation. The shareholders and elders just left. Chu Bai finds Lu Lingxi''s number, but after several calls, no one answers. Now, they can only go to Chu Haotian''s residence. Along the way, Shen Ping''s right eyelid is jumping. She always feels that something is wrong with it! My son is not so insecure. How could he disappear at this time? What happened? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Shen Ping knew a lot about Chu Haotian''s residence before, but she seldom went out on weekdays, so she came to this place for the first time. They rang the doorbell several times, but there was no response. Fortunately, chubai had been here several times before, so his fingerprints were recorded on the door lock. Since no one answered, I had to open the door and go in by myself. "Haotian..." As soon as Shen Ping enters the door, she anxiously calls Chu Haotian''s name. But there was no movement in the room except for its own echo. Shen Ping was so anxious that she almost cried. She held Chu Bai''s hand and her voice trembled. "Where did you say your brother went? No matter when I called him before, he would answer it quickly. What can we do now? The phone is off, and I can''t find it. Xiaobai, do you think something really happened? You said that in case... " "Mom, don''t worry. I think there may be something important, so it''s a delay. It''s OK!" "But how did he turn it off?" "Well He, he''s so busy, he flies all the time. Maybe he''s on the plane now! Don''t worry, really. Nothing will happen. Sit down first and take a breath. I''ll accompany you to other places later. Maybe he will come back to the company soon. Don''t scare yourself! " Shen Ping took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. At the same time, my heart is also meditating, it''s OK, it''s ok She sat down on the sofa, and subconsciously surveyed the house. The area of the two-story villa was not very large, and it was empty to live alone. However, at first glance, she found that every part of the house was neat and warm. It didn''t look like a single man''s residence. This kind of feeling, this kind of atmosphere, as if only the hostess can create it. She frowned subconsciously and murmured, "here Who else lives? " Huh? Chu Bai''s heart a Zheng, subconsciously looked around the wall and in front of the coffee table, there is no place to put photos and other things, mother should not see the tip of Ni to ah! Chubai is very clear that Lu Lingxi''s existence is a bomb! But I haven''t said it myself all the time. I dare not say it. As a result, he could only stammer: "others? Where will there be others? Isn''t this my place? How could he allow people to live in? " Although Chu Bai said so, Shen Ping still felt that something was wrong, "but, clean up so clean..." Chu Bai said in a hurry: "Oh, I''m not working on time. I''m so busy on weekdays!" Shen Ping doesn''t talk. It''s not that she can''t do it clean. It''s still that kind of feeling. She hesitated and looked up and down. She glanced at the shoe cabinet at the door. Although the door was closed, there were two pairs of shoes on it. They were women''s shoes! She stood up all at once! "Ma..." "I''ll look up there!" "Ah? Mom, this is not so good! You know I don''t like people touching his things. If he knows, he may not be happy... " "I won''t touch his things, just look! I''m your mother. You''re all born to me. I haven''t seen it. Now let''s see where he lives. What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Bai was speechless and had to follow her upstairs in silence. As soon as Shen Ping pushes open the door of her bedroom, she immediately confirms that there is another person living in the house! Besides, it''s a woman!She is also a well-educated lady. Even if she is her own son, she still has to respect his privacy. She doesn''t rummage about other things, but she can see everything at a glance. The bed was also tidied up, except for a woman''s pajamas on the quilt and cosmetics that only women would use on the dresser. Isn''t that clear enough? However, she still frowned, as if asking Chu Bai and muttering to herself, "your brother With what woman? " Chu Bai listens to his mother say so, immediately nervous, he doesn''t know how to answer, he is afraid to say too much will lose. But in the face of his mother''s questions, he can''t pretend to be deaf. As a result, he could only say: "who knows Oh, mom, you don''t know my brother. He has many women, and he''s not married. This kind of thing I, where do I have the time to care which woman he is with now... " Chu Bai said a lot in one breath, trying to divert Shen Ping''s attention. Shen Ping is really confused for a long time. How can she not know Chu Haotian''s virtue? However, because she knows so much about Chu Haotian, she feels that it''s tricky! "No!" Shen Ping''s eyes turned, and her doubts became even more serious. "Your brother really loves to be mischievous these years. I don''t think he can manage it. If he talks too much, he''s not listening to it. But now you look at this house, and it''s clear that it''s different from before. It''s supposed to be living with him for a long time. Does he have fixed contacts? Has your brother never mentioned anything to you? " This It has to be said that the mother is the Ascaris lumbricoides in her child''s stomach. It''s accurate to see! Chu Bai didn''t dare to answer now. He waved his hand in a hurry and then stammered: "no Not at all! My brother, he, he didn''t say anything to me... " Chapter 685 Chubai didn''t know what to do, but sooner or later it would come to light. But even if it''s exposure, it shouldn''t be from him. Maybe brother and Lu Lingxi had plans for this, so he thought he''d better not talk about it casually. Seeing that Chu Bai always said she didn''t know, Shen Ping was more sure of what she thought. In her eyes, Chu Haotian is like a runaway wild horse. The bigger she is, the more she can''t manage. She always hopes that someone can tame the wild horse. She had long hoped that he would settle down, get married and have a baby. This Chu Haotian should also know, she is not the kind of difficult mother-in-law, nor snobbish, there is no gateway concept, as long as the other party is a pure and serious girl on the line. However, if the son really has a fixed partner, and long-term cohabitation, it can only show that the woman''s status in his heart is not general. In that case, why hide it from her mother? Is that the woman''s problem? The more Shen Ping thought about it, the more doubts he had. Chu Bai see this situation is not very good, quickly interrupted her thoughts, "Mom, you see brother is not here, do we want to go to other places to find?" Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered the purpose of coming here. She had to cut off the confusion just now. There was a deep worry in his eyes. The most urgent thing is to find the person first. Looking at his mother no longer clinging to what happened just now, Chu Bai was relieved. He thought that he had passed the test today, but he never thought that it was so clever! Just as they came downstairs, before they even got out of the door, they suddenly heard a sound coming from the door, first the sound of the car stalling, then the sound of footsteps. Shen Ping was very happy. "Is it your brother coming back?" Chu Bai is stunned for a while. Before she has time to answer, Shen Ping has rushed downstairs, and he has to keep up. At this time, the door was opened at this time, and the two people who came in were as stunned as they were. Chu Haotian accompanies Lingxi to land and properly handles Jiang Lan''s affairs according to her wishes. He accompanies her for a few days. Seeing that her mood is slightly stable, he thinks that the company has something to deal with, so he comes back. But where can think of, this just entered a door, see two uninvited guest. Chu Bai didn''t care, but he didn''t expect his mother to be there. Chu Haotian was so caught off guard that when he saw his mother, he couldn''t help clapping. And Lu Lingxi''s reaction is even worse! When she saw Shen Ping, her first reaction was to break away from Chu Haotian. How could Chu Haotian not feel Lu Lingxi''s slight change, so he held her more tightly at the moment when her hand was about to slip from his palm. Then, he simply put her shoulder around her and tried to show a natural and peaceful appearance. There was a tired smile on his face. "Mom, you Why are you here? Why don''t you tell me first? " This is a bit of a mess. Chu Bai turned his face to one side in silence. He didn''t know what to do. However, we haven''t heard Shen Ping''s answer to Chu Haotian''s question for a long time. In order to prevent the atmosphere so stiff, Chu Bai had to answer on behalf of embarrassment. "It''s not because I can''t find you, or you think I''ll come to you because I''m so busy? Brother, what''s the matter with you? How many days have you been missing? I can''t get through. Do you know how worried we are? " Hearing Chu Bai''s words, Chu Haotian felt a trace of guilt on his face and replied: "well, I''ve been going home with Lingxi these days. I have some important things to deal with. I''ve been busy all the time, but I haven''t brought a charger. I think I''ll be back soon, so..." "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ Her mother is dead! " As soon as he said that, Chu Bai saw Lu Lingxi''s haggard and depressed appearance again, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Then, he returned to the most difficult problem today. Everyone''s eyes also fall on Shen Ping. I saw her standing in the same place, the expression on her face changed a little bit, until later, the whole face turned gray. "Ma..." Seeing that something is wrong, Chu Bai quickly steps forward to help her. Shen Ping is still stiff and straight, but her hands are shaking more and more. "She, she is..." After a while, Shen Ping finally opened her mouth. Her voice was shaking like her hands. As if she saw something, suddenly recalled the deepest heart of the most painful memories, as if immediately returned to the original nightmare, how can not wake up. After a low voice, she took a few steps back. Chu Haotian certainly knows what his mother''s reaction is for. Now is the most critical moment to test him, because the two women standing in front of him are the most important people in his life, and he doesn''t want to hurt anyone.However, do not want to hurt, does not mean that you can escape! He still firmly hugged his mother and said, "Mom, this is my girlfriend! I always wanted to take her to see you before, but recently too many things happened and delayed. I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence today. " He didn''t want to hide any more. Everything he said was true. Even if Jiang LAN dies, he still has to give Lu Lingxi an explanation, which has been decided for a long time. But he wanted to talk about it when her mental state was slightly adjusted, but he didn''t expect to meet her like this without any preparation. Now that he''s seen him, he doesn''t intend to hide it any more. When Shen Ping heard him finish, her lips suddenly trembled, but she didn''t say anything. Girlfriend Sure enough! What she knew was that it was not easy for her son to admit that he was a girlfriend. In fact, there was no need to explain. From the situation in the room, we could see that they were not together for one or two days. When we saw that they walked into the door tightly, our son simply hugged her. Girlfriend, sure. But how could it be her? This girl, she Although Lu Lingxi is still immersed in the sadness of her mother''s death, her head is in a muddle, but such a long time is enough for her to digest the present situation. Although she is also escaping this day, but this day has come! The man beside her holds her hand so firmly that he tells his mother that she is his girlfriend. So what reason does she have to escape? So, she told herself not to be discouraged, not to be afraid, they are together. So, she tried to squeeze out a smile that could be called a smile, and let her expression look a little natural. She nodded to Shen Ping and said, "Hello, aunt!" Chapter 686 She used to say hello to Shen Ping with such a smile. As for her name, she thought, there should be no introduction. After seven years, in fact, she hasn''t changed much. Except for her hairstyle and dress, no one doubts that she is now dressed as a high school student. She thinks Shen Ping can recognize herself at a glance. Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Shen Ping''s eyes flashed from her face. She didn''t answer her. She just turned quickly, covered her chest with her hand and breathed hard. "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Bai quickly helped him. "Ma..." Seeing such a scene, Chu Haotian quickly lets go of Lu Lingxi, turns to Shen Ping, holds her and pats her on the back to help her. Such a cruel wound, all of a sudden was torn open. It''s not that she didn''t want to answer her. She looked forward to it for so long. Her son finally brought a girl back to her and told her it was his girlfriend. She should be overjoyed and enthusiastic. But, she really can''t be enthusiastic. At the sight of the girl, her whole mind seemed to be under control, and all those memories surged out of her mind. For seven years, when she thought of that period, her heart was as painful as tears, and her life was more than death! Lu Lingxi see such a scene, where can calm down, she suddenly become at a loss, want to close, but timid. In fact, she knows that even if Shen Ping asks her to go away at this moment and never wants to see her, she can''t find any reason and words to complain. Who let some harm have been caused, and deeply rooted. For a moment, she even felt that she couldn''t stay any longer. She wanted to leave. When Chu Haotian is appeasing Shen Ping, he suddenly turns around and hands her a begging look. Her heart is like a scorpion sting, and it hurts. She knows, the most difficult is him! She also knows that he is the one who doesn''t want her to leave! Then, her steps seemed to be stuck. Standing in the same place, she seemed to have a root and couldn''t move a step. Only to see this really let her helpless scene. It''s like a long time, and it''s like a short time. Shen Ping somehow slowed down. She turned her head slowly and looked at Chu Haotian beside her. With pain in her eyes, she asked: "you You, are you serious? " Chu Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a bit tangled, but he did not hesitate, still unswervingly said: "yes! I''m serious ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, I know that I''m sorry for you and it will make you sad, but no matter what happened in the past, Lingxi is innocent. Please don''t blame her. I didn''t want to be like this. I tried, but There''s no way. I just want her. I just want to be with her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her son and listening to these words, Shen Ping could not speak any more. She just gasped violently, more and more quickly. Chu Bai was so anxious that he couldn''t help talking. "Mom, mom, don''t worry. Otherwise, we''ll talk about it later. Brother, don''t talk about it." He said as he winked at Chu Hao. Mother''s health has been weak these years, so she can''t be stimulated. Once she''s in a hurry, just in case Anyway, it''s not the right time. It''s too sudden. "Ma..." Chu Haotian supports Shen Ping. As soon as she opens her mouth, Shen Ping immediately waves her hand and stops him from talking. Her mouth opens and she says in a dumb voice: "stop talking, stop talking..." Her steps were already a little flimsy, and she was staggering to get out. The air in the room became oppressive and oppressive. Chu Haotian followed her, worried and embarrassed, "Mom, where are you going I''ll see you off! " He didn''t have a chance to have a word with Lu Lingxi. He just looked at her from time to time to indicate that she would stay at home first. Anyway, now he can''t let his mother leave alone. Lu Lingxi didn''t say anything, just stood aside silently, pursed her lips and nodded to him. But unexpectedly, Shen Ping said again, "I don''t need you to send me. You can do whatever you need to do. Let me be quiet first. Xiaobai, let''s go She also knows that the topic her son wants to talk about at this time must have something to do with Lu Lingxi. But she didn''t want to hear it! Even though she knew it had nothing to do with the child, she still didn''t want to hear it. She didn''t want to hear from her son and couldn''t give him the answer he wanted. In fact, she also tried her best to force herself to settle down. Chu Bai heard his mother''s words and hurriedly walked over. When he passed by Chu Haotian, he did not forget to whisper, "brother, I will always be beside my mother. You remember to turn on your mobile phone and contact later."Chu Haotian nods. Chu Bai has helped Shen Ping out of the door. There are only two people left in the room Their eyes are focused on each other at the same time. Chu Haotian saw that Lu Lingxi was also frightened. He couldn''t help but walk over and gently hugged her in his arms. He sighed: "relax, don''t worry!" Her head rubbed against his chest twice, and then she looked back at him. The fear in her eyes remained unchanged. She reached for his clothes and said, "you Don''t you really have to go and have a look? " He pursed his lips and shook his head gently. "With Xiaobai, it should be OK. Besides What''s more, I''m afraid my mother won''t listen to what I''m saying. I''d better let her be quiet first. It''s too sudden today. Xiaobai will call me later. " "But..." "Well, you don''t have to think about anything. I''ll try to find a way. Anyway, there will be a showdown sooner or later. Now that I know it, I won''t worry about finding a suitable opportunity." "But I still feel terrible. My aunt seems to hate me very much..." "Don''t think about it. She doesn''t hate you, she just I can''t stand such a sad thing, but she didn''t object, did she? It''s better than you think. Look at you. She''s so virtuous and lovely. She''ll like you. " Chu Haotian said, holding her cheek and stroking her gently. She knew that he wanted to make her happy, but at this time, she really couldn''t be happy. She gently leaned in his arms. Fortunately, with him, she felt that there was still a clear sky in her world. Maybe he''s right, at least his mother didn''t object, which is a good phenomenon! They just stayed at home for most of the day, and the world was as quiet as if they were the only two left. Chapter 687 In the evening, Chu Haotian calls Shen Ping, but no one answers. He called Chu Bai again. Chu Bai said that his mother was at home now, and everything was normal except silence. Hearing this, Chu Hao was a little relieved. The only thing they can do now is wait. If mother can figure it out by herself, then there should be no big problem with grandfather. But if his mother couldn''t figure it out, if he disobeyed his mother, his grandfather would not forgive him. Wait! He believes that all mothers in the world want to see their children get happiness! The next day, he went back to his busy work. Lu Lingxi''s mental state is still not good. He doesn''t trust to leave her alone at home. He went to the company and took her with him to rest in the rest room. Needless to say, as soon as he appeared, there were waves of Crusades. Chu Haotian also knew that he had not dealt with it properly. He was really ashamed of the elder of the company, but he was just an ordinary man. If he could only choose one between his beloved woman and his business, he did not hesitate to choose the former. It took hours and words to finally calm those people. In the afternoon, Huo Mingxiu came, needless to say, for the accident of Lu Lingxi''s mother Jiang LAN. According to Meng Lei''s report, the driver who caused the accident was just the boss of an ordinary non-staple food wholesale city. According to him, the customer was in a hurry to deliver the goods that day, so he drove a little faster. When he passed the market, there were too many people. For a moment, he didn''t notice that Jiang LAN would suddenly rush to cross the road, so According to the legal procedures, the perpetrators bear all the responsibilities of the accident, including compensation and so on. But what''s the use? People can''t come back! At the scene of the accident, there were many witnesses, Wang Shengyu was one of them. Anyway, the specific situation he witnessed with his own eyes was almost the same as that described by the driver, and no flaw could be found. As a result, this matter has almost come to an end. When Huo Mingxiu left, Chu Haotian told him that if Luo Yanxi''s body permits, he hopes that he can agree to let Luo Yanxi accompany Lu Lingxi more. Huo Mingxiu''s brow slightly frowned, now his wife''s body is also extremely inconvenient. But looking at her friend''s sad face and thinking of the blow Jiang Lan''s death brought to Lu Lingxi, she nodded and agreed. After Huo Mingxiu left, Chu Haotian''s heart was still very heavy, especially when he thought of Jiang Lan''s death, he stroked his temple. All of a sudden, the mobile phone suddenly sounded a message tone. He opened the message and saw that it was from his mother. The content is very simple. I asked him to have dinner with her at seven in the evening. I wanted to have a good talk with him. What we want to talk about this time must have something to do with Lu Lingxi! But he also wondered why his mother sent him a message instead of calling him directly? When he received the message, he called back in a hurry. However, the mobile phone has been turned off! He twisted his eyebrows and thought, is mother angry? I didn''t answer his phone yesterday. Today I sent a message to him and then I turned it off. In his memory, my mother never got angry at will. He had no choice but to keep the appointment. He believed that as long as he knew with emotion and moved with reason, his mother would compromise for his lifelong happiness. What''s more, it really embarrassed my mother. He got up and walked into the rest room. Lu Lingxi was still asleep. These days she is sleeping more time, I do not know if it is asleep, it will not always keep sad things in mind? But her face was wet, obviously crying before going to bed. Chu Haotian sighed helplessly. Seeing that she was fast asleep, he still didn''t call her. Today, it''s better to talk to his mother first. Before he left, he told his secretary to keep an eye on her all the time and prepare dinner for her. When she woke up, he would tell her that he was out. Just wait for him here. After he and his mother finished eating, he would come to pick her up. The secretaries all responded one by one. Chu Haotian left the company and drove straight to the place his mother told him. This is the first time he has come to this place. It''s a Chinese restaurant with antique decoration. When he comes to the designated box, he is attracted by the sight that it is decorated like the palace of an ancient emperor. Looking for his mother, he suddenly feels dizzy He''s in a bad mood, but it''s too late. He only felt that his body was getting more and more heavy and weak, so he quickly reached out to hold the wall. But in a few seconds, his eyes were dark, and he could no longer bear the weight of his body. He fell straight on the carpet in front of the classical dining table and lost consciousness. A minute later, a man came in from the door, Mo Tingting!She covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. She went in and opened all the doors and windows. When the air inside almost dissipated, she took down the handkerchief and looked at the man on the carpet with a triumphant smile. Chu Haotian! She will get what she wants! She put her hand on her shoulder and slowly smoothed the sling off her shoulder. Without the support of the sling, her silk skirt with a strong sense of falling fell to the bottom of her feet Squatting down and looking at the handsome face of the man on the ground, her heart beat fast suddenly. Shaking, she stretched out her hand and untied the buttons on his shirt one by one. Her hands went down along his strong chest all the way to the belt buckle on his waist Now Jiang LAN has also died, those she had seen should not see, has become a permanent secret. Once the relationship between Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi is exposed, the people of Chu family must be forced to obstruct. In order to avoid long dreams, she has no patience to continue to spend endlessly. However, she didn''t want her intention to be exposed too clearly. After thinking about it, she decided to find out something from Shen Ping. Shen Ping knows her love very well. In order to win the favor of her future mother-in-law, she doesn''t mind maintaining a pleasant appearance. On this day, Shen Ping was in a bad mood. The reason, of course, is that Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi are together. It''s not that she has any opinions on this matter, but that the girl surnamed Lu uncovers the scar in her heart that has not been completely healed. She can''t deal with it calmly! However, she also understood that her son was serious this time, and did not seem to intend to change the matter because of her agreement or opposition. Her heart is a bit confused, do not want to quarrel with her son, and can not accept Lu Lingxi. The night before, her son had called, but she didn''t answer. Any decision made at this time is arbitrary, and she doesn''t want to talk about it for the moment. That afternoon, she received a call from Mo Tingting. Mo Tingting, who was totally unaware of the situation, still talked with her about some topics of interest to her elders as before, and finally naturally asked her out for afternoon tea. Shen Ping was in no mood to refuse, but Mo Tingting reluctantly agreed when her mother was there. Because they are old acquaintances. However, with something on her mind, even when she gets together with her old friends, Shen Ping still can''t let go of it. In this way, she spent an afternoon with her mother and daughter. Halfway through, she went to the bathroom with Mo Tingting''s mother. Mo Tingting looked at the bags they left in their seats for her to look after. She breathed a sigh in her heart. The opportunity she had been waiting for finally came! Chapter 688 Mo Tingting quickly turns Shen Ping''s mobile phone out of her bag and sends a message to Chu Haotian in her name. After sending successfully, she quickly deleted the information record, turned off the mobile phone and put it back into the bag. In this way, Chu Haotian could not call to verify. And Shen Ping, at most, thinks that her mobile phone is dead. Mo Tingting knows that Shen Ping is the only one who can control Chu Haotian now, except Lu Lingxi. No matter what reason she finds or what excuse she uses, she may not be able to lead Chu Haotian out, but Shen Ping is different. She can do it easily with just one message. Facts have proved that Chu Haotian is indeed a dutiful son. He came as promised! Mo Tingting has ordered a private room in this Chinese restaurant in advance, and tried to get a colorless and tasteless drug. The drug is so strong that even an elephant will lose consciousness in a short time, let alone just one person! This incredible man! Mo Tingting unties Chu Haotian''s coat button, then unties his belt. Her slender white fingers follow his strong abdominal muscles all the way down. Finally, she stays in that secret place and can''t help imagining If you want to conquer a man, conquering his lower body is also the key! A man like Henry is very good at Kung Fu. He can enjoy himself with him every time, but the satisfaction is only in his body, not in his heart. But Chu Haotian is not. He is the man for whom she began to fantasize in her girlhood. But unexpectedly, when Mo Tingting''s hand just went, Chu Haotian''s mobile phone rang in vain at this time. The harsh bell makes Mo Tingting''s eyebrows slightly frown, as if to think of something, so she simply reaches out and takes out his mobile phone. Sure enough, the caller displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is exactly the same! What''s the point? Mo Tingting''s sarcastic lips, silently read these two words twice in her heart. When Chu Haotian called the woman, she thought it must be gentle and sentimental! Well, she just doesn''t let that woman feel comfortable. Her heart suddenly surged a fierce emotion. A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she connected the phone, "hello..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence at the end of the phone, but suddenly she seemed to hear Lu Lingxi''s cold breath, and a sense of revenge was kindled in her heart. This kind of feeling is very bad, isn''t it? It''s obvious that he called his man, but he heard that another woman answered. No matter how good the psychological endurance is, I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as nothing, can it? "Hello, is that Miss Lu?" At this time, Lu Lingxi is still in Chu Haotian''s office. When she wakes up, she finds that she has lost him. She is so anxious to look for him everywhere. She doesn''t know when she has become so dependent on him. As long as she can''t see him for a moment, she feels that she is not at ease. She had nothing left, and she was left with him. Fortunately, later she found Secretary Li, who conveyed to her what Chu Haotian had said before he left, but she still wanted to hear his voice for the first time and ask when he would come to meet her. She wanted to see him, and she didn''t want to be alone. However, when the phone was connected, her heart sank to the bottom. How A woman? She didn''t react for a moment, until the other side spoke again, she suddenly recovered, because this voice is not strange to her, it''s Mo Tingting! Mo Tingting, how can you answer Chu Haotian''s call? She tried to suppress her restless heart in her chest and said in a trembling voice, "yes, Chu What about Chu Haotian? " "Haotian..." Mo Tingting opens her mouth, but deliberately prolongs the ending, creating an ambiguous meaning. Then she seems to be showing off her victory and complacently says, "he''s taking a bath. Let me answer the phone for him first..." "Wash Take a bath? " Lu Lingxi''s voice trembled even more. Mingming had heard it very clearly just now. She didn''t know why she asked again, just to be more sure, and then let her heart ache? Mo Tingting on the other side of the phone added: "Miss Lu, we are all adults. I don''t think it''s necessary to make some things clear, right? You know, men! If you want to find him, you''d better call back tomorrow. I think he won''t be able to answer your call tonight Goodbye Before Lu Lingxi could react, the phone over there had been cut off. For a moment, she felt that her heart almost stopped beating. Yes! We are all adults, how can she not understand what Mo Tingting''s words mean. It''s just, she doesn''t believe it! That man, the man who said that he would accompany her all his life and live up to her all his life, will be with other women now?No, I don''t believe it! "Miss Lu, Miss Lu What''s the matter? " Secretary Li was watching her on the phone. Suddenly she saw that her lips were white and her hands were shaking so that she could hardly hold her cell phone. She was worried. When Lu Lingxi heard her calling, he turned his head and looked at her vaguely. Secretary Li told her that Chu Haotian went out to see his mother. Since he saw his mother, why did he stay with Mo Tingting? In fact, it''s not strange to be with Mo Tingting. She hasn''t seen her before. It''s just, why "Miss Lu, what happened? What did the president say? " "He..." Lu Lingxi didn''t know how to speak, but asked, "Secretary Li, do you believe it? Do you believe he will ignore me? Do you believe that he will leave me to find another woman? " Looking at her blank expression and hearing what she said, Secretary Li was stunned. And immediately denied, "how could it be? Miss Lu, I know you are in a bad mood recently, but you have to trust the president and stop thinking. My time in Chu family is not much shorter than that of the president. As soon as he entered Chu family, I worked as a Secretary for him. Although he inherited his father''s career, I believe that everyone can see the president''s talent and his efforts over the years, and his private life as well. " Secretary Li paused for a moment and continued: "on this point, I Before, the president was surrounded by many women, and most of them were sent by us. However, since Miss Lu appeared, it has never happened again. We bystanders can understand some things clearly. How did the president treat you I think you have a sense of his mind when you come down together. " Lu Lingxi knew that what Secretary Li said was from the bottom of his heart. She tried to calm herself down and try to think about it. How difficult it is for them to go from meeting to loving each other. A man like him has given her so much indulgence and tolerance. Apart from love, what can be used to explain it? He loves her. How can he be sorry for her? No! Chapter 689 After Lu Lingxi vetoed all those worries in her mind, she seemed to find a reason to believe in it. She doesn''t care. She keeps calling him! Anyway, Mo Tingting said those words, she will not believe a word! However, there has been no response to the call. The first time she called, no one answered. The second time she was cut off. When she called the third time, the phone was turned off decisively. In her heart, things are not good! She didn''t believe that Chu Haotian would hang up on her without an explanation. Is Is it because Shen Ping is also here that she won''t let him pick up? That''s all she could think of. After all, it''s his mother who told him to go out, and it''s a fact that Shen Ping doesn''t like to see them together. Maybe it''s to let Chu Haotian die, so she set him up with Mo Tingting? But anyway, she believes in his man, no! In the constant worry, Lu Lingxi stayed in the office until late at night, holding his mobile phone in his hand and calling him every few minutes, hoping that he would really come to pick her up after dinner with his mother. She was full of confidence again and again, but disappointed again and again. Secretary Li did not dare to leave until Chu Haotian came back. However, when it was over the early hours of the morning, and every minute went to the new day, Chu Haotian was still out of sight and didn''t even have a phone call, they felt that something was wrong. But what''s wrong? Suddenly, the bell rang again. When Lu Lingxi heard the sound, she also felt her mobile phone shaking in her hand, which made her heart almost jump out of her chest. When she was happy, she thought that he had finally called. However, after a look at the screen, her joy suddenly disappeared. It''s not him. It''s Wang Shengyu! But now in the middle of the night, what does Wang Shengyu call to do for her at this time? She was puzzled. Then, under the same puzzled eyes of secretary Li, she picked up the phone and just gave a feed. Before she had time to say a word, Wang Shengyu''s roaring voice immediately came into her eardrum. "Where are you now?" "I..." She was stunned. She didn''t know all the time. So she asked him, "what''s the matter with you so late?" After her mother died, she always felt a little strange about Wang Shengyu, but on second thought, no one would like this to happen. Wang Shengyu was at the scene at that time, but he was not directly responsible. She should not have been angry with him. She asked him calmly, but Wang Shengyu was more anxious than she imagined. She seemed to have taken some fried medicine and said, "I don''t have time to talk so much with you. Where are you?" His tone can really be described by the word "100000 urgent". Lu Lingxi was frightened by his impatience. After a while, he said, "I In Chu Group.... " "Wait for me at the door. I''ll be there in ten minutes!" "What''s the matter?" "Why don''t you ask me so much nonsense? No, don''t go through the gate when you come out. You''d better take the stairs and go to the parking lot. Maybe it''s surrounded by reporters now. Do you hear me "Listen, I hear..." Lu Lingxi is completely confused, but Wang Shengyu has cut off the phone. What did he just say? Reporter, what reporter? She and Secretary Li look at each other suspiciously, then make a call to the security room on the first floor to give the security guard on duty. The answer is that there are reporters here and they are clamoring to see Chu Haotian. However, it''s strange that it''s in the middle of the night, isn''t it? Lu Lingxi in extreme uneasiness and panic, and Secretary Li took the elevator down, to the third floor to take the stairs, from the other safety channel straight to the parking lot. She felt that Wang Shengyu seemed to know something. Wang Shengyu was as fast as he said. He arrived in ten minutes. He rushed down from the car, grabbed Lu Lingxi and left. Lu Lingxi screams in fright, and even Secretary Li comes up to help, which stops Wang Shengyu''s barbaric behavior. "Let go! Hello! What are you doing? " Although Wang Shengyu was discontented, he finally let her go and said to her in a tone of hatred: "stupid woman, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey, haven''t you? How about Chu staying in the office so late? " Wang Shengyu''s question stuttered Lu Lingxi, "he, he''s busy..." She didn''t know why he wanted to take care of her affairs, but for Chu Haotian, she instinctively maintained that she would not allow others to say anything wrong with him!Although, she is now anxious about his whereabouts like ants on a hot pot. Wang Shengyu suddenly raised his lips and said with a trace of irony, "Lu Lingxi, what do you want me to say about you? Can you be more stupid? You deserve to be fooled! Is he busy? Do you know what he''s up to? He left you here and was busy in bed with other women "You''re bullshit Lu didn''t have to think about it, so he blurted out. But why, just finish saying, can''t help but red eye socket? Wang Shengyu continued: "I''m bullshit! There''s no medicine to save you. Why don''t you just buy a bag of noodles and hang yourself? You''re dead. You''re the only one who doesn''t know what the world already knows. Is it interesting for you to deceive yourself? " "You..." Lu Lingxi still wants to speak for Chu Haotian, but she doesn''t know why she can''t say a complete sentence. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?" What do you mean she is the only one who doesn''t know what the whole world knows? Wang Shengyu took a deep breath, almost gnashing his teeth in the tunnel: "stupid, you forget it!" Although he said that, he had already taken out his mobile phone to show her. He opened a web page at random, and a clear picture, like the sharpest knife, suddenly poked into her heart. Men and women in untidy clothes are entangled with each other vaguely Woman, it''s Mo Tingting! Man, it''s Chu Haotian! They in harness? Lu Lingxi''s mouth gradually opened, but she couldn''t make any sound. She felt that her heart was gouged out one by one, painful and numb, and she couldn''t make a sound. No! It''s not him! But it''s him! "I see?" Wang Shengyu roared out again, which interrupted her thoughts. She seemed to come back to life all of a sudden, and cried out in a more sharp voice than him. "No! It''s not him! He won''t be sorry. He won''t! You go away, I don''t care about you! " Chapter 690 "Stubborn stupid woman, still so stubborn!" Wang Shengyu saw that she was not only defending Chu Haotian, but also planning to carry out self deception to the end. He got angry and cried, "who cares about you! I just promised your mother that she would take care of you before she died! " That''s what he told himself. He kept his promise to Jiang LAN. However, in the hospital, when Chu Haotian appeared, he left. After all, Lu Lingxi''s heart is toward Chu, so he won''t stay. These days, he is often unhappy because of Jiang Lan''s death, but also day by day. Tonight is also very late, did not fall asleep, originally wanted to make a phone call to greet her, but hesitated many times, still did not dial that number out. He thought that Chu was beside her, and it was not his turn to worry. As a result, he just went to the Internet with his mobile phone to pass the time. Unexpectedly, I saw the photos of Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting, and they were taken tonight and uploaded to the Internet more than two hours ago. In the past, all the little stars and models around Chu Haotian often appeared in the pages of the gossip column, but now it''s even more amazing. Chu''s young master vs Mo''s daughter, these two words alone are strong enough, let alone those photos. This news, which he could see, naturally could not escape the keen eyes of the media, so many reporters even went out all night to get first-hand information in order to wait for the emergence of the parties. Wang Shengyu felt that it was not simple. Even if Chu Haotian played with women, he didn''t make such a high profile. What''s more, he posted that kind of photos on the Internet with such a lightning speed. It''s not like a normal person can do it! Either it''s the brain of Chu, or maybe there''s something else! However, he doesn''t care what the reason is. In a word, Chu Haotian and other women have become a reality. He doesn''t know why he is so angry. Maybe he knows that this stupid woman will be such a hopeless one. He could not imagine how to face the fact that her beloved betrayed her if she was exposed to the flash alone? So he came! Seeing that she was dull but stubborn, he couldn''t help getting more annoyed. He continued: "look at you, you are so fooled that you don''t know what to say! I don''t have the patience to spend time with you. If you don''t want to wait until daybreak and be surrounded by a group of reporters, let the world know that your man abandoned you and went to sleep with other women, it''s still too late to follow me! " "Miss Lu..." Secretary Li is entangled at this time. Can''t you watch Wang Shengyu take Lu Lingxi away? So how does she explain to her president? But at this time, it''s really But Wang Shengyu interrupted Secretary Li''s words and said harshly: "tell the person surnamed Chu to come to me if you want someone! If you don''t have the ability to protect her, give me as far as I can die! " Li Secretary Zheng Leng for a while, suddenly speechless. She knows Wang Shao. Lu Lingxi has no response. Like a puppet, she lets Wang Shengyu push her into the car and take her away from this land of right and wrong. Her mind is full of Wang Shengyu''s previous words. The man left her here, and then he was busy having fun with other women Will he? Lu Lingxi closed her eyes and thought of the scene she had just seen. Her heart was like a knife. Chu Haotian! It''s not to say that I''ll live up to you. How can you not keep your word? How can you? ¡­¡­ When Chu Haotian woke up, it was noon the next day. When his consciousness returned to his mind, his first feeling was as if he had a fight with someone. His head was heavy and his whole body was weak. This What''s going on? He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Then he opened his eyes slowly. In a moment, he was completely awakened by the scene. He He was still in the restaurant decorated with classical charm yesterday. Besides the antique dining table and tableware, there was a classical soft couch near the window. At this time, he was lying on the soft couch with nothing on him. Of course, these are not the point! What shocked him most was that there was mo Tingting lying beside him! What''s going on? How could this happen? As if he had been stung by a bee, he quickly bounced away, then picked up his own clothes from the ground and put them on with great speed. He didn''t know what was going on, especially when he thought of Lu Lingxi. He was buttoning his clothes, but he didn''t come up with a clue. Mo Tingting, who was still on the soft couch, woke up. She looked even more confused than him. She was startled when she opened her eyes.She held her clothes to her chest in a hurry, looking panicked. She pointed at him, looked at herself, and stammered, "you Me, what happened to us? Why is that? " Chu Haotian looked at her, then he was stunned. Doesn''t she know what''s going on? He didn''t rush to answer her, just asked, "how did you get here?" He was really puzzled that the person who asked him to come yesterday was clearly his mother, and it was because of her appointment that he came. But, in a trance, he remembered As if he had just arrived here, he was dizzy and unconscious. When he woke up, it was like this. Mo Tingting was still frightened. She replied with fear: "you Didn''t you invite me? " Is that him? Chu Haotian felt that his heart suddenly sank to an unknown place, and he couldn''t see the bottom. He would rather that all this was planned by Mo Tingting. Maybe he would feel better. However, he is in the extreme shock now. He is not even in the mood to study Mo Tingting''s expression carefully. He just thinks of a series of things before, and his heart is cold. After all, what he received yesterday was indeed the message from his mother! Then, he naturally thinks whether this matter can be explained in this way. Mother doesn''t want to see him and Lu Lingxi together, but she likes Mo Tingting. In order to force him to separate from Lu Lingxi, she even does not hesitate to do so! First of all, he was introduced, and then Mo Tingting was introduced in his name, so it''s like this? Chu Haotian involuntarily hooked his lower lip in a daze. Oh! His mother, really well intentioned! But last night His body is the most clear, he is unconscious, even if the two people naked lying together, he also did nothing! His mind was in a mess, and he was very unhappy. I''m too lazy to say anything else to Mo Tingting. I just drop a sentence with a gloomy expression, "I didn''t ask you to come! If you''re smart, remember that nothing happened last night After that, he dressed up and left without looking back. Looking at his unforgettable figure, until he disappeared, Mo Tingting''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned, pouring out a dark mood. Last night, nothing happened. At first, she really wanted to give him some other medicine, but then she thought that he would know that she had planned all this. She didn''t want to tear her face with him. Besides, from his reaction, we can probably guess that her goal was achieved. If you let the man know that she is the one who calculated on him, maybe he will strangle her in anger, but what if the man is his mother? What else can he do except swallow his anger and accept the status quo in silence? Chapter 691 Anyway, he can''t turn against his biological mother, can he? What''s more, even if he says nothing happened, is nothing happened? It must be estimated that people all over the world already know what happened between them! He wants to deny it? Hum, she just doesn''t follow his will. This time, he won''t want to default. When Chu Haotian left the hotel, his steps were still a little frivolous. He also faintly felt that he was in trouble this time. I really want to slap myself in the face. Why didn''t I know I was a little defensive yesterday? But how can he be on guard? How can he be willing to accept this reality, even his mother who gave birth to him and raised him and hurt him? Is that too sad? Who else can he trust in this world? In an instant, he suddenly felt that there was no place for him in the world. At this time, he didn''t want to face his mother, and he didn''t know how to face Lu Lingxi. Standing in the sun, he did not change clothes, did not wash, the image is a bit bad. However, it is not the way to avoid the face after all. Yesterday he didn''t return all night. Lu Lingxi must have been worried to death, but why didn''t she call him? He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned it off as expected. Opened the machine, also ignore a lot of information that pops up, dial her number in a hurry. He didn''t want her to worry, let alone misunderstand, if she asked Let''s be honest about what happened last night! Anyway, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t apologize to her. She''ll understand, won''t she? Just thinking about this, even before the phone number was dialed out, suddenly a car stopped in front of him, the window of the car dropped, and a man emerged from the inside. "Young master, please get on the bus!" Seeing the people in the car, Chu Haotian stopped even when he was about to make a phone call. "Ji, Uncle..." He began to cry, still unbelievable. This man is one of the bodyguards who has been with his grandfather for many years. Now he''s here, so grandfather Back, too? "Uncle Ji, how can you..." "Young master, you''d better get on the bus first. The old man came back from his special plane this morning. Now he''s home and waiting for you!" Chu Haotian was a little confused. But since it was my grandfather who came back, he got into the car. At this time, I always have to go home. I can''t be a grandson and leave my grandfather behind. Still wondering, he asked, "how do you know I''m here?" However, as soon as the words came out, he felt that he had asked a piece of rubbish. If his mother had arranged last night, she would have known where he was. But Uncle Ji unexpectedly replied: "it''s not difficult to check. It can be seen from the photos that there is only one restaurant decorated in this classical style in Nancheng. Your phone can''t get through. I have to follow the orders of the old man to come and try my luck. You are here as expected." This is what do you mean? Chu Haotian only felt that the more he listened, the more blurred he became. He could not help asking, "what photo?" This Uncle Ji''s face was a bit embarrassed. After a moment''s pause, he finally said, "just go online and have a look." Chu Haotian is still confused. Is there any inevitable connection between the photos on the Internet and his presence in this restaurant? But now is not the time to investigate this matter. Since grandfather is at home, he still has to tell Lu Lingxi first. He can see that she has been particularly dependent on him since Jiang LAN died. He can''t leave her alone for no reason. He wanted to call again, but the phone rang again at this time. Chu Bai''s call, he quickly picked up, "hello..." "Brother, where are you now?" From Chu Bai''s voice alone, it seems that he deliberately lowered his tone, and he was in a hurry. Chu Haotian didn''t know, so he felt that everything was strange today. He quickly replied, "I''m in Uncle Ji''s car, ready to go home. What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? It''s not all your business "What?" "Now the house is in a mess, you''d better be prepared. I couldn''t get through to you before. I''ll tell you, grandpa is back! After you come back, you''d better admit your mistake and explain your bad things. Don''t contradict your grandfather. Well, I''m sneaking out to call you. I''ll wait until you come back! " Chu Bai seems to be in a hurry. He has hung up without waiting for his reaction. And Chu Haotian was even more puzzled. Excuse me, what do you mean? What did he do? What does he have to account for?Is it difficult to Is grandfather also aware of the fact that he and Lu Lingxi are together? Another one who''s against it? How did grandfather know? Could it be that his mother had no choice but to tell him? No! It''s not like his gentle mother would do it. However, he never thought that the actual situation would be much more complicated than he could imagine now. By the time Chu Haotian got home, he had generally expected the situation to be bad. Because in the car, when he received Chu Bai''s phone call, the first thing he did was to open the web page with his mobile phone. When he saw the news about him and Mo Tingting, his face turned green. Who did it? Is this really a conspiracy well planned and waiting for him to take the bait? This kind of thing, if it was only photographed by the reporter of gossip weekly, might be able to recruit the magazine back to solve the problem, but now it is actually spread to the Internet! We all know how fast the information spread on the Internet. Now we still want to destroy the evidence, I''m afraid we can''t go back to heaven. He also knew that the consequences were serious, and he had thought of 10000 possibilities. Maybe he would get a scold from his grandfather as soon as he came in, or he would give him a direct reward. It''s not like I haven''t been through it. The crutch on his grandfather''s hand, he and chubai had been beaten before. But he did not expect that when he returned home, what he met at the door was not their Chu family, but Mo Tingting''s mother, Li Meng, who was very angry! When Li Meng saw Chu Haotian, he immediately rushed up and wanted to tear him like, "where''s my daughter? Where have you got my daughter? "Ah?" Damn it! Chu Haotian''s anger, if not for the sake of being a woman, he really wants to throw her out. Are you sick? Don''t you see that he''s upset? What daughter? What does her daughter care about him? He frowned and pulled back his hand. He just wanted to say something. Then, seeing the crowd coming out of the room, he shut up. "Grandfather..." He gave a cry, a little weak. Chapter 692 In his heart, he was both respectful and afraid of this grandfather. He was born to be the young master of the family, and everyone around him. His parents also connived at him a lot. Only his grandfather was different. In his opinion, the men in Chu''s family must be Zheng Zheng men who can pick the beam, and they must not be spoiled as women. So the fight or the fight, the curse or the curse. He was naughty when he was a child and rebellious when he was a teenager. Even Chu Bai, who was always obedient, received no less training. It''s my uncle''s cousin who enjoys all kinds of favors. He used to be a little jealous of his cousin. Why? In most families, don''t they prefer boys to girls? But it happened that they came to Chu''s house, and vice versa. Girls can enjoy all kinds of favors, while boys are required to be strict? When he was young, his mother also sheltered him. Although his father was strict, he was also a paper tiger most of the time. Only grandfather, when he was angry and lecturing, he was absolutely real. When he pulled down a crutch, it was not ambiguous. Therefore, although he grew up lawless, no one is afraid of him, but he is always afraid of his grandfather. Chu Nanwei came out with his crutch. The old man over 70 may have been very comfortable with his eldest son, and his body is well conditioned, so he looks very strong. But his expression was stiff. His face of anger, full of dignity to open a mouth, "dumb? Bai Chang is so big that he doesn''t know how to say hello when he sees a guest, does he? " Chu Haotian immediately looked over. In addition to grandfather, mother, and two servants in the family, there was an old man with gray hair standing beside him. This time, he understood. The woman who just rushed out to catch him was mo Tingting''s mother Li Meng, while the old man standing beside her grandfather was mo Tingting''s grandfather, Mo Zhen. They came to him this morning to ask him for his daughter? He has a headache to death, but he still shouts, "grandfather mo." Mo Zhen nodded, his face is not very good-looking, photo that kind of thing, whether in the eyes of these elders, or in the eyes of public opinion, the one who suffered is a woman. Anyway, it''s him who has taken advantage of his granddaughter. Chu Nanwei knew that he was wrong, so he had to come out and make it right! This bastard is back. I''ll let him give you an account. " So the party moved to the house. Chu Bai stands in the hall and sees Chu Haotian escorted in like a prisoner. He can''t help but wipe his brother''s cold sweat. After everyone took their seats one after another, Li Meng spoke first, "what about Tingting? You''re not together? Why did you come back alone? Where is she? You said you were We didn''t go home at night and didn''t talk to our family, which made us all worry all night.... " From this tone, Chu Haotian could probably hear her meaning. She seemed to be satisfied that her daughter was with him. After all, they are well matched, and the elders are probably happy to see it. But he didn''t like to hear that. What do you mean they were not together? Who is with Mo Tingting? They just Thinking of this, Chu Haotian involuntarily turns his eyes to his mother Shen Ping. Coincidentally, Shen Ping also looked over. For a moment, the mother and son''s eyes became more complicated. He always felt that his mother''s eyes were not only worried, but also something else. However, after all, he could not blame his mother in front of outsiders. So he bit his teeth and reluctantly replied, "I don''t know." His tone was that everyone could hear it was perfunctory, so Li Meng''s face suddenly changed. Fortunately, at this time, Mo Zhen''s words broke the deadlock. "Lao Chu, how are you going to ask your grandson to give me an account?" "Yes! I have to tell you! " Hearing his father-in-law''s words, Li Meng''s arrogance soared and immediately echoed: "you say, this kind of thing Anyway, I don''t care. You say you young people don''t know how to do anything. That kind of photo has been posted on the Internet. How will my daughter behave in the future? Now I leave my words here. My daughter is a pure yellow flower girl. She hasn''t had a boyfriend for so many years. Now that this kind of thing has happened, you Chu family must give an explanation. Let me see Why don''t you just pick a date and get them engaged! " "Who said engagement? If you want to order, I don''t agree with you! " Li Meng''s words made Chu Haotian anxious. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and expressed his position. The Mo family came to the door early in the morning to force their marriage. He doesn''t care who is present now. He doesn''t agree with it. It''s impossible! "You Li Meng didn''t expect that he would refuse directly. His face couldn''t hang up for a moment. He said angrily, "don''t you agree? I don''t agree. What do you mean? Don''t you want to be responsible for taking advantage of my daughter? I''m afraid all the people in the South City know what kind of virtue you are. When my daughter is one of those poor little models, can you play around? I tell you, there''s no door! ""Li Meng, don''t..." Shen Ping, who has been silent, finally opens her mouth. This is really because what Li Meng said is not so nice. What kind of virtue is her son? She is as eager as every mother. It''s OK for her to nag a few times, but no one is allowed to say that about her son! But Shen Ping is so gentle that she can''t beat Li Meng. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Li Meng, "Shen Ping, just as you come to talk about it, do you indulge your son to bully my daughter? When they were in middle school Forget it. At that time, I could still be regarded as a child who didn''t understand. My daughter was just suffering from this dumb loss, but now? That kind of photos sent out, so that the world knows, you Chu family also want to take advantage of not responsible? When our surname is mo, it''s easy to bully, isn''t it? " "Who took advantage of her? I didn''t do anything!" Chu Hao couldn''t listen any more. This crazy woman is too domineering. She''s like asking for a debt. However, can we find out the situation! Does he still feel aggrieved? Although nothing happened, he was stripped of all his clothes. For no reason, he was also seen by the woman surnamed mo. who can tell him his grievances? The more you think, the more special you are! What happened to him? How did it all turn out to be his fault? Aren''t the eyes of the masses bright? So what''s going on now? Is everyone blind? Why is it that no one wants to see him? He just felt that he was taken advantage of, OK? Why didn''t anyone give him justice? However, the masses were really blind. He said that he had done nothing and obviously no one believed it. The first one she didn''t believe was Li Meng. She immediately said, "you dare say that you haven''t done anything. My innocent daughter has been ruined by you. You still, you still..." She was so breathless that she could hardly breathe. Chu Haotian is also holding his breath, but what does he want to say? Should he say that he was framed by his mother? Did his mother set up such a bureau? He looked at Shen Ping, speechless. Chapter 693 "Don''t make any noise!" At this time, suddenly there was a big roar, and everyone looked in succession. Mo Zhen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Chu Nanwei, this is what you are going to give me. Look at your good grandson!" Once he was in a hurry, even Lao Chu stopped calling him by his first name. Chu Nanwei is really in a dilemma. After all, they have been friends for many years, and they really don''t want to destroy the original harmonious relationship because of the emotional entanglement of the younger generation. What''s more, before the situation was unknown, the behavior of his grandson was really out of line in everyone''s eyes. So Chu Nanwei quickly comforted him and said, "Lao Mo, what are you saying? Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation, but I always have to find out the situation first. " Don''t think Mo Zhen more angry, "what is not clear? Good! You''re going to protect your grandson, aren''t you? OK, but my granddaughter can''t take this kind of loss. I''ll go to find her and ask. Anyway, you can do it! Let''s go, let''s go... " With that, he called his daughter-in-law. Although Li Meng was not reconciled, since his father-in-law had spoken, he did not dare to refuse. At this time, the most important thing is to find her daughter, ask her what she thinks, and then make a long-term plan. After Mo Zhen and Li Meng left, they were the only family left in the huge Chu family living room. One by one, everyone is deadlocked and confrontational, and the silence in the living room is frightening. Chu Bai has been sitting on one side, this time is not he can speak, he also knows that his brother''s scolding is inevitable. Moreover, my elder brother is still proud and does not admit his mistakes or yield. The result will only be worse. Suddenly, a few figures appear at the door. Chu Bai''s eyes brighten, and lo Yi comes in with the "little man" in his arms. First, Luo Yi motioned to her husband and then walked to Chu Nanwei. "Come on, our baby has seen his grandfather. Give him a hello so that he won''t be angry, OK?" Chu Nanwei had been suffocating because of Chu Haotian. It''s time to be angry! He had a good stay in the eldest son''s side, who knows this morning did not wake up was a phone call from Mo Zhen pulled up from the dream. He and Mo Zhen have been friends since they were young. Although their relationship has been better on the surface for a lifetime, they have been fighting secretly for a lifetime. When he was young, he was better than Mo Zhen in all aspects, and the post he held before retirement was also higher than him. Although Mo Zhen''s son had made great achievements, he still could not compare with his eldest son''s achievements. These days, the people are afraid of the rich, the rich, the officials Oh! No matter how high you climb, you still can''t compare with holding military power. This is the essential difference between Chu Nanwei and Mo Zhen, or between Chu family and Mo family! However, these two old Foxes of Chu family and Mo family are not fuel-efficient lamps. It''s one thing to compare privately, but it''s another thing to maintain apparent harmony. Politics is as cruel as shopping malls. If we want to be invincible, we all know that it''s hard to be alone. It''s better to broaden our contacts than to set up political enemies. Therefore, the two families have been making good friends over the years. Chu Nanwei is always conceited. In his heart, he stubbornly believes that he is better than Mo in everything, but he never thought that he would be called by Mo Zhen once and complained angrily. Because, his grandson is not a thing, spoiling other people''s granddaughter. After finding out the whole matter, Chu Nanwei immediately took a special plane to return to Nancheng. He was worried about his grandson''s confusion. Although he was annoyed at Sun Tzu''s usual news, he turned a blind eye to it, but Mo Tingting As Li Meng said, their daughter of the Mo family is not easy to be played with! Now, if Sun Tzu doesn''t deal with it properly, Mo will not give up. Once it gets into trouble, it is bound to damage the reputation of the Chu family. Originally! Mo Tingting is no stranger to the two families. If the two families get married, everyone will be happy. But his grandson not only doesn''t admit it, but also speaks poorly. In this way, how can he not be angry? In this case, we all take it for granted that the woman suffered losses, and his grandson has too many criminal records in this respect. Now he says that he is innocent, and his persuasion is really not strong. Until this little great grandson appeared in front of him Looking at the cute and lovely little guy in Roy''s arms, Chu Nanwei''s heart softened a little. He quickly took the little great grandson from Roy''s hand and hugged him tightly, shaking and teasing. Chu Bai saw that the situation was slightly better and came over. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Now it''s just our family. We have something to say! If you are as angry as before, it''s time to scare the baby Chu Nanwei was coaxed into a better mood by his little grandson''s family and sat down on the sofa according to his words.However, he looked at Chu Haotian still standing upright in the same place, and he didn''t know how to repent. "I don''t want to be angry! I don''t think it''s all because of him. I think he just thinks I''ve lived a long life. If he doesn''t get angry with me, he won''t be reconciled! " Listening to his grandfather''s words, Chu Haotian''s eyes slanted for a moment, silent. What to say is wrong, so it''s better not to say, he''s too experienced! "Dad, you can have a cup of tea first to calm down..." Shen Ping also personally served tea to the old man. All along, she played the role of a loving mother and stood on her son''s side for no reason. This time, the old man himself intervened in this matter, so it was inevitable for his son to be disciplined. She only hopes that the old man can be merciful. After all, her son is so old. Even if she scolds him properly, it''s better not to do it. Chu Nanwei finally calmed down under their repeated persuasion. He sighed, looked at his grandson with a problem-solving attitude, and said, "now that this matter has developed to such a point, I don''t think there is any other way to solve it. The best way is what Mo family said before Haotian, you are old and big. Instead of playing around all day, you''d better marry the girl of the Mo family! " "No way!" Chu Haotian didn''t hesitate. Before the old man''s words came to an end, he immediately said no. his words were sonorous and powerful, as firm as his heart. Seeing Sun Tzu''s obstinacy, Chu immediately patted the table, and his tone suddenly became a little more severe, "are you still against me? Tell me again "I said no! If you think it''s time for me to get married, then it''s OK to get married, but it''s not with the woman surnamed mo. I have someone I like. If you agree, I can get married immediately and today! " Chapter 694 Now that they are all in this position, he doesn''t mind pointing out everything. He never dared to tell Lu Lingxi that he would give her a wife''s title. Just because even he knows it''s too difficult, he doesn''t want to give her hope but let her down, just like He never said the same thing to her. In fact, he wanted to marry her, marry her, and be aboveboard. He wanted to Long, long! When Chu Nanwei heard what he said, his anger suddenly soared. "Well! Do you have someone you like? Who? Don''t tell me it''s the daughter of the Lu family! If it is! Well, I advise you to die as soon as possible. I only have three words. It''s impossible! " Chu Hao''s heart was clear. Sure enough, his grandfather knew about it. That''s good! He doesn''t have to bother to explain. However, even if his fantasy was beaten to death by his grandfather, he still had to argue. "Why? Can you all not come to a conclusion so easily? Do you know her? You don''t know how good she is "I don''t need to know! As for the reason, what''s your family name, whose blood is flowing in your body, who gave birth to you and raised you? Your mother is still standing here alive today. Are you going to watch her sad for a woman? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Haotian didn''t say what he wanted to say. He doesn''t want to be like this either, but what''s the difficulty in the matter of love? He knew he was ashamed of his mother, but Seeing that he was silent, Master Chu thought that he was guilty, so he continued: "if you really like someone so firmly, what are you doing outside for so many years? And Lao Mo''s granddaughter. Do you think they can let you play around? Now, apart from marriage, what better way can you tell me to end it? I can''t let the reputation of our Chu family be destroyed in your hands! If you are a man, you should be responsible for what you have done... " "For the last time, I''ve done nothing!" Chu Haotian is more anxious. "Still want to quibble? How did I teach you when you were young? Ah? Do you learn to shirk responsibility when you live so much in vain? You didn''t do it. What did you do last night? What about those ugly photos? Don''t tell me anything about P. people with clear eyes know that it can''t be fake. Otherwise, tell me, isn''t the person in the photo you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it''s not what you think! " "Don''t give it to me, what is it? You should make it clear to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them stopped for a moment, and they began to be at war again. Chu Bai is anxious to see, how grandfather and elder brother have the same temper, as long as they are determined to die, ten cows can''t come back. Shen Ping is also worried that they will get out of hand if they continue to argue like this. After thinking about it, she came up and said, "Dad, please calm down. Don''t get angry again. Haotian, don''t worry. Apologize to your grandfather. What''s the matter with the family? " "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?" Chu Haotian resolutely refused. If he bowed his head at this time, wouldn''t it mean that he had compromised? He can compromise anything, only in this matter, his own marriage, never! He even talked with Shen Ping in a stiff tone. In fact, there was a little resentment in his heart. Grandfather asked him to explain what happened last night. What did he do? How did those pictures come from? It''s not that he didn''t say it, but that he didn''t know how to say it, that his mother told him to go? And that''s what happens? After all, he didn''t want to see his mother sad. Seeing him like this, Chu Nanwei immediately raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "good. Your wings are hard. I think you dare to say that you are right..." As the old man said, his crutch had been raised. As the saying goes, hit in the body, pain in the heart! How could Shen Ping have the heart to see this happen? She quickly stopped the old man''s crutch and pleaded for her son, "Dad, Dad Forget it. You can''t solve the problem even if you beat him. He is so old. If you have something to say... " The Chu old man''s chest heaved with anger. "You always protect him. Do you think he can listen?" "Haotian..." Shen Ping worried, and then turned to persuade her son, "your grandfather is old, you know better, don''t make him angry again, what happened yesterday, you''d better tell us first." Chu Haotian was silent all the time, because he knew that he shouldn''t say something, especially with his own mother. But when he heard his mother''s words, his forbearance suddenly reached the limit. His eyes turned to Shen Ping and said, "what''s the situation? Oh Don''t you know best? Why ask me... "Shen Ping''s eyes stagnated. She doesn''t understand. What does that mean? She has been pregnant for ten months and raised her son for more than 20 years. She even looks at her with such a resentful look. What does that mean? "You, what did you say?" "Don''t you know what I said? Mom You are my mother and my favorite person, but I didn''t expect that in order not to let me be with Lu Lingxi, you You even count on me This sentence, he has always wanted to say, but has been trying to hold back not to say. In fact, at the moment of speaking out, when he saw the shock and pain in his mother''s eyes, he already regretted it, just as he thought it was his mother who planned everything last night! He didn''t want to say it, but after all, he couldn''t help it. Shen Ping''s face turned white suddenly, her lips were shaking, but she couldn''t say a word. Chu Haotian''s eyes also darkened. He didn''t know what to say, whether to apologize to his mother, or to get to the bottom of the matter and find out what happened last night from his mother. Before he knew it, he was interrupted by the roar of Master Lu, "do you talk to your mother like this? Should your mother raise her hands for you to be with Lu''s daughter? I tell you, don''t say your mother doesn''t agree. I won''t agree either. As long as I''m alive for one day, Lu won''t come into my Chu house! " "Whatever you want." Chu Haotian has always been the most exciting one. Seeing that his determination to be with Lu Lingxi was beaten to pieces, he gave up all of a sudden. In the end, he didn''t even bother to argue, but said indifferently: "it''s up to you. Anyway, you''ve calculated me once, and I''m not afraid of a second time. Anyway, I just want to be with Lu Lingxi. No one can change it! Keep her out of the door It doesn''t matter. It''s better not to let me in After a long time Especially after he became a father himself. It was only then that he realized that it was treacherous of him to say so today. When parents and elders hear their children say such words, they are actually cutting their hearts one by one. But, who let him also have the young ignorant time? But he never said a word! He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He just wanted to stay with his beloved woman forever. Is it really so difficult? It''s hard! He''s even more impulsive, and he doesn''t know what else to fight for. So, as soon as Chu Haotian''s words came to an end, a sound of "pa" immediately echoed in the living room. Chapter 695 A slap from the old man of Chu came over, and Chu Haotian was slapped solidly. Although old man Chu was old, he had been in the army when he was young, and his strength was not ambiguous at all. With this slap, Chu Haotian felt numb on half of his face, and then he began to ache. "Son of a bitch! Tell me what you just said again Shen Ping took a cool breath. The old man was completely angry this time. Chu Haotian now where to manage so much, his heart is still not satisfied, but the same words, he did not say the second time after all! He also knows that it''s really In this case, he did not say it twice, but his determination remained the same! This time, get this slap, he also recognized, his grandfather, is not to call back! He tried his best to calm himself down and said in a slow voice: "sorry, Grandpa, please calm down first. Today is not a good time to talk. Let''s calm down and talk about it another day! I can depend on anything, but I''m in charge of my own marriage. I know I shouldn''t, but Lu Lingxi I must be with her! I just love her, can''t leave her, she just died, mother, she now only me, I won''t leave her! I can promise anything, but she is my bottom line After that, he immediately raised his feet and went to the gate. "Stop!" Chu Nanwei was angry. Chu Haotian stopped for a long time, but he still didn''t look back. He said stubbornly, "she has no news from me. She must be very anxious. I want to go back to find her. If you don''t want me to leave, you''d better not stop me!" Is this a threat? How unreasonable! The old man of Chu knocked on the ground twice with his crutch. He was obviously very angry. He was out of breath and said, "you It''s the opposite! Lao Ji, stop him for me! " Old season has been waiting outside the door, this time with the old man back to Nancheng, in addition to him, there are two other big men. When they heard the old man''s command, they immediately gathered around and blocked the door to death. Chu Hao''s heart is awe inspiring. He knows that these are not as simple as ordinary bodyguards. All of them have been in the special forces. No matter how capable he is, he can''t fight others. What''s more, now he is still fighting one against three. "Young master, I have offended..." Chu Haotian frowned, not stupid enough to fight with them. He had to turn his head, look at his grandfather, gritted his teeth and said: "grandfather, do you have to do this?" Chu Nanwei was always in charge of others. He threatened him even if he was not allowed to, let alone his grandson. Chu Haotian''s temper is hard one point, he is even hard three points. With a calm face, Master Chu waved his hand and said to the three men, "take him upstairs and lock him up. Don''t correct this attitude until I''m satisfied. Don''t let him go out. And cut off all the connections between him and the outside world!" "Grandfather..." This time, it was Chu Bai who pleaded. He knew that his grandfather was serious, and it was useless just to ask for help, so he said: "grandfather, I don''t think it''s right? You shut your brother up at home. What about the company? The company is the painstaking efforts of you and your father, or... " "Isn''t there you?" Chu Nan Wei was tough this time, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "I don''t believe it. Chu can''t do without him. Do you really think the earth won''t turn without him? How dare you threaten me! Xiaobai, the company has you first... " "Grandfather..." Chu Bai wanted to say something more, but it was obvious that Master Chu had no intention to talk to him again. Shen Ping stops her little son. Now it''s no use trying to persuade him. Chu Haotian was brought to the room. The moment the door was locked, he couldn''t help shouting, "do you have to force me like this? Don''t regret... " "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." He clapped the door and called to Chu Bai continuously, but Chu Bai knew what he meant. What he is most worried about now is nothing more than Lu Lingxi. For this matter, the family uproar for several hours to stop, chubai and Roy will grandfather and mother are advised to peace, and Roy mother and son arranged, and then out of the door. He said he would go to the company to have a look The situation outside the company was as chaotic as expected, surrounded by a large group of reporters. They would not miss any chance to report on Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting. After Chu Bai arrived at the company, the first thing he did was to find Secretary Li. He got Lu Lingxi''s phone number from Secretary Li, and then dialed her. Chu Haotian is right. Without Chu Haotian''s news, Lu Lingxi is almost mad. When the phone rings, she instantly connects the phone, and an anxious voice comes out of the microphone, "hello...""Lu Lingxi? It''s me "Little white?" "Well, where are you? I''ll find you Lu Lingxi knows that Chu Bai says that he wants to find her. It must have something to do with Chu Haotian. After she was forcibly taken away by Wang Shengyu in the middle of last night, he was going to take her to his place, but she didn''t want to. He stayed in the car with her all night, and the next day he brought her to his studio. Lu Lingxi can''t help it. She wanted to go back, but there is a reporter lurking outside the house where she and Chu Haotian lived. She doesn''t know how to deal with it, and she can''t contact Chu Haotian all the time. She doesn''t know what to do. Those photos hurt her eyes, her heart She also wanted to give herself a little confidence, but she found that every minute without him was so hard, she had been holding a mobile phone, and was about to become neurotic. Then, she can''t stand it and starts to think wildly. She has nothing. Doesn''t she even want him? Until she received a call from Chu Bai, she quickly told him the address here and couldn''t wait to know the current situation of Chu Haotian. At the same time, Chu Haotian, who was locked in the room, was also anxious. He knew that his grandfather was here for real this time. His stubborn temper was as good as his grandfather''s. it was mostly like this since he was a child. After every conflict, he refused to admit his mistake. His grandfather couldn''t get off the stage, and no one wanted to be soft first. In the end, most of them came to plead with their mothers, which gradually ended. But, mother At dinner time, Shen Ping personally brought him dinner. However, this time, she didn''t try to persuade him. She just came to deliver the dinner without saying a word. "Ma..." "Mom, talk to your grandfather. You ask him to let me out! Mom... " He knew that his mother was the softest and would not abandon him if he begged twice. From the moment Shen Ping married into the Chu family, she was loved by the whole family. Especially after Chu Haotian''s father died, Chu''s father also loved her, so he was very protective of her. If she said that, he would listen to her. Chu Haotian is holding the idea that his mother is his only hope. Chapter 696 However, when Shen Ping heard her son calling her, she just looked back at him, then said nothing and left. Chu Haotian always felt that there was a little bit of confusion and pain in his mother''s eyes. He knew that maybe his words had hurt his mother''s heart! So what is he going to do? He didn''t want to blame, and he knew he shouldn''t say that about his mother. But what about the grievances he suffered? Inexplicably, he was designed to have a night''s sleep with a woman he didn''t like, and now he''s still under soft confinement at home. Do you still have to accept their arrangements for his marriage? In the evening, chubai came in to see him. Anyway, it''s not about looking at the prisoners. As long as Chu Haotian doesn''t go out, Lao Ji and others let others walk around at will. Chu Bai comes in and tells him that he has seen Lu Lingxi this afternoon. Chu Haotian heard that he probably told Lu Lingxi what happened when he met him. He was a little relieved. If only Lu Lingxi didn''t go back to their home, otherwise she would have no idea how to deal with those troublesome reporters. She also knew that he was locked at home by his grandfather. He didn''t want to leave her alone. However, when he knew that Lu Lingxi was taken away by Wang Shengyu, he could not calm down. What happened to that Wang? He''s everywhere. What does he want to do? Now that he can''t go out, he wants to take advantage of the danger, doesn''t he? There''s no door! But what should we do? He is so anxious that he can''t sleep at night. It''s obviously not the way to break out. Let alone he is not the opponent of those people. If he can''t escape, he will be more difficult to go out in the future. Well, what if he admits his mistake first and asks his grandfather to forgive him? In the past, he never bowed his head in front of the old man, let alone he was right this time. But, who cares! If you are a man, you should find a way to go out first! He made up his mind. He thought that he would talk to his grandfather tomorrow morning! He can''t go on like this any longer. However, when the next day came, the Mo family came to the door again, and even Mo Tingting''s father, who was in charge of daily affairs, also came. What he did was nothing more than the unexpected incident between him and Mo Tingting. He was still as confused as the day before. Mo Tingting that woman, but from the beginning to the end did not show up, no matter how he defended, no mo Tingting face-to-face confrontation, all people will think that something happened that night. As a result, the two elders almost reached an agreement. This matter has already started. The things spread through the Internet can''t be wiped out completely. Therefore, in order to protect the face and common interests of the two families, the best way is to let them get married. Or, that''s the only way! When Chu Haotian heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t resist it! The idea of bowing down and admitting one''s mistake disappeared in an instant. It was not only the internal affairs of their family, but also the family surnamed mo. the whole thing suddenly became complicated. If he is soft hearted, doesn''t it mean that he agrees to arrange his marriage with them? No, absolutely not! Therefore, he and his grandfather not only failed to reach a consensus, but also became more rigid. What to do? Are you just waiting to die? He had to discuss in front of his grandfather and mother, but now he was pressed by the Mo family step by step. Chu Haotian was almost forced to a dead corner, and there was no way out. However, there is no way to seek help. Now the situation is not small, some things, even Chu Bai did not dare to help him, his mother will not help him. Just when he was in a hurry to jump, in the afternoon, a connecting flight came. Because Huo Mingxiu is here. Huo Mingxiu and Luo Yanxi naturally knew that such a big thing had happened. "Oh, how sad we are in Chu, how pathetic!" As soon as someone came in, he was gloating, which didn''t match his cold image. As he always said this, Chu Haotian would have a few words with him, but at this time he quickly dragged him in, as if he saw a savior, and whispered: "brother, do me a favor!" Huo Mingxiu a listen, eyebrow slightly frowned, immediately pushed him away from his side. "Hey, you boy, I''m just coming to see you. Don''t hurt me! Do you want me to let you out? I don''t have that great ability, let alone in front of the Chu master! If you go out, I may be the one who is locked up here! " "Huo Mingxiu, you really come to see the excitement. You don''t care about your brotherhood. I''ve lost my sight!" "Well, it seems that it''s wrong for me to come here to see you. OK, I''ll go now!""Come back to me!" Chu Hao''s heavenly eye sees Huo Ming Xiuzhen go, and then comes forward and drags him back. His face is more serious than before. "Huo, do you really care about your brother''s happiness and life?" Huo Mingxiu''s lips started slowly and glanced at Chu Haotian. "I''ve helped you. What''s in it for me?" Chu Haotian was relieved. As long as he spoke, he must have a way! It is night, Chu Haotian has been listening to the outside movement, until Meng Lei successfully opened the door, Chu Haotian looked down on the ground snoring old season they, toward Meng Lei repeatedly extended a thumb. "It''s Huo Mingxiu''s man, Meng Lei. This time, he helped me a lot!" "Chu Shao, you go quickly! I just put more sleeping pills in their dinner Listen to Meng Lei''s words, Chu Haotian''s face shows the color of soy sauce. It''s such a simple method. OK! Chu Haotian quickly went out of the door. He was afraid that driving in the garage would make a noise. What''s more, he didn''t have a car key in his hand, so he had to walk. He walked faster and faster, and finally ran. The Chu family''s mansion is on the hillside around the mountain and by the sea. This area is full of rich and noble residential areas with backgrounds. There is no taxi coming at all. He stopped panting along the road until he reached the foot of the mountain. Here, barely out of the control of the Chu family, he just used the mobile phone he took from Meng Lei to call Lu Lingxi. Heart silently read, must be able to play, must be someone to answer! Sure enough, Lu Lingxi didn''t sleep very well without him. Her mobile phone was beside her pillow, so she woke up as soon as the phone rang, and then quickly picked it up. "Hello..." Hearing her voice, Chu Haotian''s heart beat more violently than he had just run this way. He was so happy that he immediately called out: "rhinoceros, it''s me!" "Haotian, is that you? It''s really you... " She sounded more excited than he. But it''s just two days. It''s like we''ve been apart for most of our lives. Then we suddenly meet. We''re so excited that we don''t know why. His heart is also soft as water, immediately said: "well, it''s me! Lingxi, listen to me first. Where are you now? Is it convenient to come out to see me so late? Or shall I come to you? " Can we finally see it? Since Lu Lingxi met Chu Bai and knew that he was locked at home, his whole heart has been pulling. He doesn''t know when he will see him, or he won''t see him in the future. What can he do? But now She was happy and incoherent. "Convenient, I can go out. Where are you?" Chu Haotian looked around him and thought, "this is it! Come out at once, take whatever you can with you, and go to the railway station No, it''s not! Go to the bus terminal in the east of the city and come out immediately. I''ll wait for you there. If you arrive first, wait for me there and keep in touch at any time, OK? " "Well, well, I I''ll be out at once Chu Haotian answered her and immediately ran out of the road to stop a taxi after he hung up the phone. However, it was late at night and the area was quite remote. He waited for a car for a long time. Finally, Lu Lingxi arrived at the station first. Chapter 697 Wang Shengyu felt that he was about to be weakened by this woman in just two days. She is either half dead and crying, or just like now Not to sleep in the middle of the night, just like playing chicken blood, excitedly running to the bus station. She insisted that Chu Haotian called her and asked her to come. Wang Shengyu thinks that she wants to come up with an illusion, doesn''t she? So far, he hasn''t found out what''s good about Chu. At least, he hasn''t found anything better than him! This woman has no eyes! Many times, he wanted to leave her alone and let her go on stupidly. In the end, he would see clearly that what she loves is actually a man who has no future with her and can''t give her happiness! However, I was a little worried about her. "Hello..." He yawned behind her and looked at her anxiously looking out. His stubborn appearance made him want to hit her. "Are you all right? Go back to sleep! For a man who is not worth it, turn himself into a psychopath. It''s not called greatness, it''s called mental retardation, OK? The whole world knows that Chu has an affair with Mo Tingting. Who is his father and who is your father? If you compare with others, you will not be competitive at all, OK? Wake up. If you don''t wake up, go back to sleep... " "If you are sleepy, go back first! Thank you for sending me here, but I can be alone. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. It''s OK! " Wang Shengyu opened his mouth, but forgot what to say next. He couldn''t believe it. Was it stupid of her to be so calm? "Hello! Did you hear me "Yes! I also said, you go back! You don''t have to accompany me... " "You..." He is just But he just opened his mouth and said a word. At the entrance of the station, a tall and dazzling man got out of the taxi and went straight to the door of the hall. At that moment, he had the kind of There is a feeling that the whole world has become black and white! Yes! The whole world was darkened, all the people became supporting roles, and he was no exception. And the two protagonists, only they keep the original color in the black-and-white world. They are so smart that they see each other at the first time. Then, he runs towards her, and she runs to him, embracing each other tightly at the moment of intersection. As if, this is the end of the story! If that''s the end, it''s also a kind of satisfaction! Wang Shengyu only thinks that maybe he should look at Chu with a different eye. Should he have a little admiration? Or more annoying? Hate it! That''s what he thought. How else could he feel that they were so close to each other? He sighed and walked over However, the couple were so close to each other that they could not bear to part for a few minutes. It seemed that nothing could compare with this moment in the world. Only their hearts are beating for each other so clearly and violently. Finally saw, hugged, then collapsed. After a long time, Chu Hao felt her heart return to its original place and calm down. After thinking for so long and reading so much, she finally came to his arms. Lu Lingxi raised his head from his arms and saw that his face was slightly red and swollen. He couldn''t help reaching for it and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with your face? What happened? Xiaobai didn''t mean that you were killed by your grandfather... " "Don''t talk about this yet..." Chu Haotian took her hand off her face, held her shoulder and said, "there''s not so much time now. I''ll explain it to you in detail when I''m free. Let''s go. You follow me. Lingxi, let''s leave here, now!" "Leave Here? " Lu Lingxi''s eyes are full of doubts. He can''t understand whether he means this bus station or something else? "Yes But he immediately gave her a clear answer, "let''s leave here, leave Nancheng! Go now, or you won''t have time at dawn. " Lu Lingxi was even more confused. She was stunned for a moment and then came back to herself. She grabbed his hand and asked, "why? Is something wrong? Where are we going? I, after we left, what about your family? Where''s your mother? And... " She just felt that her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t figure out a lot of things. "I don''t care! I only know that I want to be with you. If we don''t leave here, maybe we can''t even see each other. I don''t want anything. None of them can threaten me. " Lu Lingxi''s confused thinking gradually became clear, and probably understood. They have finally come to this stage! Is his family really strongly opposed? Even at the expense of keeping him at home so that they would not meet each other, and I''m afraid he escaped from home in such a hurry?So, his decision is Give up everything to be with her? I do not know why, her heart in the extreme satisfaction and joy at the same time, but suddenly become heavy. How could she, how could she let him give up everything for their love? She was stunned and stammered: "you, you No, I can''t! If you let your family know how sad it is, they... " She didn''t know how to express what she thought. It''s just that she''s afraid to be a sinner! It''s too heavy! What''s more, she always understood why his family didn''t let them be together. It''s really hard for her to make it through. How can she accept it for a moment? Chu Haotian didn''t expect that she would shrink back, so he said: "I said I can''t manage so much. Everyone is forcing me. What can I do? They are my family. Their blood relationship is constant. It''s not like they don''t come back all their lives. Maybe things will turn for the better after a long time, but you are different, you are different If I compromise and let go now, I will never have you. Do you understand? I said I won''t leave you, I want to be with you, if there is no way to make both ends meet, Lu Lingxi, listen, even if I lose the whole world, I will never lose you! " Even if I lose the whole world, I will never lose you! This sentence, every word is so sonorous and powerful, Lu Lingxi suddenly felt a sharp heart tremor, his words shocked her soul, as if to this moment, her life is complete. She knew that she would not love the wrong person! She looked at him in a daze, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In the heart of the excitement and moved together to rush up, in the face of such him, she really can not use language to describe the mood at this moment. Chu Haotian saw her stupefied appearance, and then said: "that I don''t want to explain too much about that photo, because I don''t know how it happened, but I still want to tell you that I was calculated, I didn''t touch her, I didn''t do anything When I say that, all the people don''t believe me. Do you believe me? " Chapter 698 He took her by the shoulder, locked her in front of him, and looked down into her eyes. She also looked up at him. When the firmness in his eyes came to her, she almost did not hesitate. She immediately nodded and said, "I believe it! Even if people all over the world don''t believe you, I believe it too! " In fact, from seeing those photos, until the second before. She had to admit that she was just an ordinary woman. She is even very stingy. If she doesn''t mind whether it''s fake or not, she has complained and asked for it more than once. Why? I said I would live up to her! But when he stood in front of her, when he looked at her and said these words, she suddenly believed. No reason! If you have to ask the truth, she can only say that she believes, not only in him, but also in her own feelings, which can''t deceive others. If she can''t believe him in the world, what else can she believe? A man as proud as him, why fight for her? Why give up everything for her? What does he want of her? Apart from love, what else can be explained? He loves her, so what else does she doubt? Hearing her reply, Chu Haotian was relieved and pulled the corner of his mouth, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden in his heart. What he was most afraid of was that she would be estranged from him because of this thing that he could not explain clearly. No matter how ridiculous he used to be, once he identified a woman, he would be loyal to her all his life. She believes him. That''s great! So, even if the whole world does not believe it, what does it matter? He was so excited that he put her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "believe me, then come with me! We can''t stay here. If my grandfather finds out that I''m missing after daybreak, he will send people to all the airport stations to intercept me at the first time, and then we won''t be able to leave. " She nervously grabbed his clothes and asked again, "do you really want this? Your family Are you really so reluctant to accept me? " Although she has done enough preparation in her heart, the feeling of not being accepted is not good after all. "This thing It''s complicated! If only my grandfather and my mother have to pass, it''s easy to say, but now the Mo family is also involved, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. If I don''t leave, it''s like waiting to die! " "But I''m always worried about your family, especially your mother..." "You don''t have to think about it. Maybe they will figure it out in a few days. I know Most of this is because my surname is Chu. If I leave here, maybe I am nothing. There is no luxury house, no famous car, no unlimited card, and no cloakroom as big as the shopping mall you want. All these things are gone, but you will have a complete me! As long as I have two hands, I will try my best to give you happiness! If you feel satisfied, if you don''t regret it, don''t ask anything, put aside all your worries, leave your future to me, and follow me, OK He looked at her and, for the first time, said a long, serious thing. Before he had finished, her eyes were covered with mist. But very strange, she felt that she could not see the future, this moment was in front of her, incomparably clear. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. After a while, she heard her voice choking slightly. "And you? You already have everything, want you to give up everything, accompany me to fall into the dust, from now on only I what about you? Will you regret it? If you don''t regret it, take me with you! From then on, whether you are a family troubling Wanguan or a poor man, I, Lu Lingxi, will follow you all my life! " In this late night, in this sparsely populated passenger station, they feel that each other''s hearts are closer than ever at this moment. She said, she''s got him! This time, he was the one who couldn''t speak. In short, after Jiang Lan''s death and the two days of unprepared separation and worry, this moment is too hard to get. He also felt that any pale words could not describe the satisfaction at the moment. He just wanted to hold her in his arms. A simple hug seemed to be able to replace everything. However "Cough..." He just hugged her. Before he could hold her tightly, there was a sudden cough in his ear. The two of them looked at each other and realized that Wang Shengyu was still there! Chu Haotian is not happy to see Wang Shengyu, and Wang Shengyu is not happy to see him. However, after witnessing with his own eyes that two other people, you Nong and I Nong, were dependent on each other for life and death, he suddenly found it boring. It''s boring for him to fight with Chu all the time! Well, forget it!In other people''s stories, even if it is a little bit unwilling to be unconvinced, but he is only a supporting role after all, does not belong to their own things, why waste mind? This stupid woman, it seems that it is not his turn to worry. Wang Shengyu shrugged his shoulders, as usual, and said, "I finally got rid of it. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night! I''m leaving. I''m going home to sleep! I wish you I want to be successful Lu Lingxi opened his mouth. He wanted to say thank you, but he turned around and didn''t look back. Chu Haotian had a little accident. Today''s Wang Shengyu is very strong It''s not that annoying! At this time, he was too lazy to think so much. He took Lu Lingxi''s hand directly, which was a reply to what she had just said. He said, "let''s go!" She nodded, as long as holding his hand, even if it is to go to the ends of the earth, she is not afraid! The most urgent thing is to leave Nancheng. This place must not delay, at the latest until dawn, Chu people will find Chu Haotian slip. As long as he was in Nancheng, Chu Nanwei would dig three feet to find him. Even after dawn, maybe they would have less channels to leave Nancheng. So, can''t stay, not a cent! There are few people in the bus station late at night. Even the peddlers outside the bus station are dozing off. At this time, there are no buses leaving the bus station, but we can''t wait here until the next morning. So he took her by the hand and walked out of the station decisively. Fortunately, the road outside the station is a national road, which is the only way for passing buses to go to neighboring provinces. Many long-distance buses will stop here for a rest. It''s not the peak of passenger flow. There are seats in any car. Anyway, they didn''t have a specific destination, so they picked a car that would leave immediately and went up. After getting on the bus, Chu Haotian hesitated for a long time and sent a message to his home with his mobile phone. He thought about it and chose to send it to chubai. Chapter 699 "Xiaobai, I''m leaving. I''m sorry to my grandfather and mother for me. I have to listen to my heart when I''m on my way. I won''t compromise like this. I''ll come back when they''re down." He always felt that there was something else to add, but he hesitated for a long time and decided to do it. After the successful transmission, Chu Haotian decisively turned off his mobile phone, and then asked Lu Lingxi to turn off his mobile phone. Both of them took out their mobile phone cards and threw them out of the car window. This road has not been very smooth. They only got on the bus for an hour. When it was more than two o''clock in the morning, the coach was no longer allowed to run. They stopped at a parking spot on the highway and didn''t start again until five o''clock. Dawn comes early in summer. More than an hour later, when the day came, Chu Haotian pulled Lingxi out of the car when the driver arrived at the next station. Lu Lingxi took a nap in his arms when he was in the car. Now he got out of the car and was still in a daze. She rubbed her eyes, with a little puzzled on her face, and asked, "what''s the matter? The bus hasn''t arrived yet? " He held her hand tightly for fear that she would disappear from his eyes as soon as he let it go. Looking warily at the strange station and looking around at the strange pedestrians, Chu Hao genius replied: "we can''t always take the same car. The goal is too obvious. Come in and buy tickets. Let''s change a car!" His caution made Lu Lingxi nervous. They all know that with such determination, they can only succeed, not fail. Otherwise, if he is caught by his family, he will not even have the chance to escape. She cheered up and followed him to the ticket office, not to mention the location. As long as she bought the ticket for the last bus to leave here, and as long as it wasn''t for going back to Nancheng, she could go anywhere. But it''s too early now. The conductor took a look and found that the nearest bus was going to a small town down the south, and the departure time was half an hour later. Without hesitation, Chu Haotian immediately bought two tickets. Before it was time, they had a little breakfast, and then they waited in the waiting hall. From the beginning to the end, their hands were not separated. The chair in the waiting hall was hard. As soon as Lu Lingxi sat down, he picked him up and put him on his lap. She was surprised, but it''s still early now, and there are few people beside her, so she let him go and run for most of the night, so that she can take a good look at each other. He didn''t close his eyes all night. His eyes were black and blue, and his eyes were bloodshot. The most shocking thing was his face. Although the swelling on his face showed signs of fading away, she could still see a little red when it was daybreak and the light was good. She couldn''t help reaching for it and asked painfully, "what did your grandfather do?" Chu Haotian gave a "well" reply. "Does it hurt?" She rubbed it gently and stared at his face. She always felt that the trace on his face seemed to be engraved in her heart. He was all for her! However, he immediately grabbed her hand and unexpectedly put it to his mouth to kiss her. As soon as she blushed, she instinctively glanced around. Fortunately, no one was looking at them. She was just relieved. Unexpectedly, she heard him say, "if you kiss me, it won''t hurt." His expression and tone are always a bit of naughty. Since the moment when Lu Lingxi decided to go with him, she was very nervous, and a string in her heart was always tense. When she saw his appearance, she let out a long breath and relaxed a lot. But when she listened to him, she was ashamed and embarrassed. She broke her hand out of his palm. "Kiss what? What time is it? Isn''t it serious? " She looks like she can''t laugh or cry, but his heart softens. Since Jiang LAN died, she has been in extreme loss and pain. He doesn''t know how to coax her, but now he finally sees her smile. He thought that in the years to come, he would try his best to give her the most happiness and laughter. Regardless of her objection, he went up and gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose, saying: "no matter when he wants to kiss, I never know the time..." "Hello..." She was speechless, although this moment is still together is how hard-earned, but still can not adapt to in public to make such a intimate move, can not help but reach out to stop him. Now, when is it? Since he called her last night and she came to him without hesitation, she suddenly felt that she wanted to hold each other''s hands and die together. She put her hands on his shoulders and grabbed his clothes. Suddenly, her heart suddenly contracted. She looked at him and asked nervously, "we, we are going to Do you want to run All of a sudden, she realized later that she always felt that this was the only way to see it in TV series, but she didn''t expect that one day it would actually happen to her.In the middle of the night, they have a private meeting, and then Escape Chu Haotian''s eyes stagnated for a long time, chewing the word, and running privately? He suddenly felt that this word was used very incisively, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you reacting now? It''s just running Dare you? " She looked at him as always firm eyes, as if all of a sudden gave her endless courage, she put her hand around his neck, and answered as firmly as he did, "I dare!" This life with him, what dare not? All of a sudden, the melody of the song that I heard when I was a student reverberated in my mind: I want to ask if you dare to love me like you said, and I want to ask if you dare to be crazy about love like me In this world, only this word of love can make people crazy. She loves him, so she dares! He hugged her and laughed comfortably. He was smiling all the time, but she could see that behind the smile in his eyes, the heaviness was so obvious. She has nothing. She has no family. Her only mother has left her now. It''s not terrible for her to rush to another place. It''s just packing up and living in another place. But for this man, it means giving up! Give up family, give up affection, give up splendor, give up bright future Let alone him, even she felt heavy! So, even if it''s unnecessary, she can''t help asking him again, "are you sure you won''t regret it? If you leave here, there will be nothing left. You... " "Shh He immediately put out a finger and blocked her mouth. With tired eyes at this time is particularly firm and bright, he said: "who said nothing? I think Now my whole world is in my arms, I never feel that there is a time when I have more than this moment! You are my world Lu Lingxi looked at him in shock. Suddenly, his eyes were red again. That''s enough! Life in the world, some people seek fame, some people seek profit, and she, all her life, nothing but want, but also until the white head, only one hand! Now love so, what do you want? Yes! In this strange and narrow bus station, all the prosperity in the world is in a hurry, as if only they are left here. At such a moment, they embrace each other closely, as if the whole world is in their arms! In this life, if he does not leave, she will live and die together! Chapter 700 They hugged each other until the station broadcast repeated the departure of the bus to a certain place over and over again. When the car left, when it was farther and farther away from the South City, Chu Haotian lived on Lu Lingxi''s shoulder and let her lean against his arms. He turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window, which slowly regressed in front of him. His heavy face was reflected on the window. In fact, very sad! The early morning sun came in through the window. He closed the curtain to isolate everything from the outside world. Then he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes wearily. He thought, at this time, the family must be fried, right? Grandfather is not furious, mother is not crying, Chu Bai is not busy about comfort, take care of. They are all his closest people! Even at this moment, he still can''t give up, or Can never give up! But I had to go! He thought, leave it all to time! He and Mo Tingting that matter, now is not only Mo family people hold him, the public opinion of the long mouth is difficult to stop. Now the explanation is not clear at all. It can only be described more and more darkly. Good people will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Then he had to leave. Only he, the protagonist, does not appear all the time. Gradually, not only the gossip will feel bored, but also the Mo family. Mo Tingting is not young after all. Even if the Mo family wants her to marry into the Chu family again, if he is not there, let''s see who she can marry! One year, two years, she doesn''t mind waiting until the age, then try to see who is more patient. He thought, no matter what, Mo Tingting is also a woman. A woman''s youth can''t stand waiting. For example, it''s not difficult for her to find a decent family and a suitable partner. He doesn''t believe that all the families surnamed Mo are fools and will spend all the time with him. If Mo Tingting finds another husband, the whole thing will be easier. And the family At least he should let them all see his determination. He said that to be with Lu Lingxi was not on a whim, but what he had determined was that she was the only one and would not change because of any factors. After all, they are family members. He believes that as long as Mo''s family doesn''t push each other step by step, no matter his grandfather or his mother, they will put his happiness in the first place, and then maybe they won''t impose obstacles. These principles, however, do not make sense now. So let time prove it! Who left him helpless Who let, he can''t give up her! Chu Haotian sighed deeply in the bottom of his heart, and he could not help holding the people in his arms closer. He knows that his decision is bound to suffer innumerable names. It is irresponsible for a man, especially a man who wants to take the lead alone, to abandon his family for the sake of a woman. But what is he going to do? Is it for the sake of family reputation, interests, in order to make everyone in the family happy, and then even the woman he loves to give up. Is this a real man? Is that responsible enough? He shook his head, unable to agree. Some people say that there is only one parent, but there are many women. It''s no big deal to give up one. But Lu Lingxi, she is also unique in the world! Give up her, where can he find another her? This woman, she also regarded him as her only dependence. He loves her and depends on her more. Unless he is not Chu Haotian, he can''t leave her! This is a difficult multiple-choice question, and countless people have faced difficult choices, but this question, unless you can choose more than one, any answer is not completely correct. But his life, he chose to follow his heart, according to his own pace to go. This time, they didn''t get to the terminal. Every time, they got off at a strange place on the way, and then changed. All the way, they took the bus all the time. There are two reasons. When Chu Haotian was at home, all his belongings were confiscated. When he sneaked out, he didn''t bring anything with him. He didn''t even have his ID card, so he couldn''t take the train or the plane. At the same time, it''s relatively safe to take a car, and they don''t need real name certification. They have to go around so many times, and the route is extremely complicated. Even if the old man has the ability to know everything, he can''t find out where they have gone. In this way, they spent a whole day in different cars. In the evening, they arrived at a small town in the south. When they got off the bus, they saw the passers-by. Every face was simple and strange. After a day''s running, they were very tired, but they settled down inexplicably. It''s not easy to find them from a small place because the whole China is so big, right? Both of them relaxed and found a hotel to rest while it was still dark.It was a peaceful night. The reason why we use the word "peace and tranquility" to describe it is that someone''s behavior on that night was really abnormal, without any rogue behavior, let alone any evil behavior. This is a small town affiliated to an important industrial city in the south. Although the metropolis is prosperous and busy, the local economy is developing well, and the people''s life is still rich and happy. They found a nice looking hotel next to the bus station. That night, we went into the room together, took a bath together, and then slept together in the same bed. He just held her in his arms, without any improper behavior. Maybe I didn''t sleep well when I was locked up at home, and then I ran around in the car for a day and a night. I had to be nervous and alert all the time. Now I suddenly relax. I''m so tired that I don''t even have those beautiful thoughts. Chu Haotian went to sleep first. Lu Lingxi nests in his arms and hears the sound of his even breathing close to his ears. His whole heart relaxes and soon falls asleep. Of course, it''s just one night, and the next day Maybe because she was too tired, Lu Lingxi had a deep sleep all night. In a daze, she had a dream about the golden dog in the neighbor''s house when they lived together. When golden hair saw her, she liked to come over and lick around her feet. However, this time the most excessive, directly licked her face. "Don''t make trouble, good..." She mumbled vaguely, trying to wave the naughty golden hair away, but, not only did not succeed, he also directly pressed over. She turned her head away and he came up again. At last, she dropped her hot and humid tongue on her most sensitive ear. Her body trembled for a moment, and finally she woke up. And then I saw the person in her at the moment. It''s not Chu Haotian. Who else? When she was dreaming just now, she wanted to push him away. One hand was already on his head. His hair is very good, although very short, but the fingertips shuttle in it, but feel soft, no wonder she will feel that she is touching the golden head in her sleep! Lu Lingxi blinked his eyes twice and muttered, "it''s you!" Chapter 701 Chu Haotian buried his head in kissing her for a few seconds, then raised his head to stare at her. His face was dark and his tone was a little stiff. "Then who do you think it is?" Er She didn''t think he was anyone else! But if she said that she thought it was a dog licking her, his face would not look good. She touched his head and said placidly, "nothing. I was dreaming just now." Sure enough, every time she touched his head, he became obedient and didn''t ask any more questions. He held her by the side of her body with one hand, pinched her chin with the other, and then kissed her decisively. It''s really When she sleeps in a daze, she is very lovely. She is lazy and charming. Where does he have that extra mind to care what she dreamed of, or to do business. Lu Lingxi sobs. Before she can react, his kisses have rained on her "Don''t..." She raised her hands and tried to break off his head. When she could make a sound, she was already panting, but she still refused: "come on, no I haven''t brushed my teeth yet Wake up early in the morning, do you want to kiss so hot? However, he replied, "it''s OK, I don''t mind!" Does he mind enough? As soon as he says it, he wants to kiss again. She quickly blocks his mouth with her hand. Please, he doesn''t mind. Does she mind? "Don''t Get up! Why are you... " "What do you mean? Don''t you think you have a low IQ when you ask this kind of unskilled question? If you think about it, you can see that men''s vision is not bad, and their intelligence quotient is not flattering... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. What is called her only look at men''s vision is also good, have you ever seen such a self righteous, so feel good man? After a round, he turned the corner and boasted about himself! A man chuckled and suddenly hugged her. All right! She finally admitted that the question she had just asked lowered her IQ. Sure enough, the man in the morning was very dangerous! She wondered at night before that, how could he be so good? Now she understands, is this accumulate steadily? When the word flashed through her mind, she was expecting, vaguely afraid. "Chu Haotian, what time is it? It''s time for us to get up. If it''s too late... " "Don''t worry, there are more than two hours left, that''s enough!" More than two hours? There was plenty of time, but she was even more afraid. She knew his combat effectiveness best. However, if he spent all his time here, she would not be demolished by him? "Hello! You... " "Don''t talk Do you have the heart to see me so miserable? It''s been a long time. Can we talk later? " Lu Lingxi thought about it. In this way, it seems that it has been a long time. First he was on a business trip, then his mother died, and finally he and They have not been so intimate for a long time. In fact, she also missed him. Anyway, she was his person for a long time. She was his person all the time. It was too sentimental to play the game of refusing and welcoming. So she finally put her hand around his neck It''s as if everything is still yesterday, nothing has changed; it''s as if they can be so close until the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, until forever. However, when she recovered from the hot emotion he gave her, she found that the strange room, the strange bed, everything was strange except the man beside her. So she clearly realized that this morning was different from every other morning in the past. Now, they can even call it escape! "Chu Haotian..." She gave him a push on the shoulder, but heard his breath coming from her ear and answered vaguely, "I''m here!" "Chu Haotian, do you think we are here on vacation? We need to get up and think about what we''re going to do today? " Lu Lingxi said so, Chu Hao Tianfang just put down the small abacus in his heart, and then reluctantly got out of bed. When the two of them were ready, they went out of the door, and the first task was to fill their stomachs first. So they went straight to the hotel for dinner. They went to bed too early last night and got up too late this morning. They were hungry now. Chu Haotian takes the menu and tells the server behind him the same way. Lu Lingxi is also looking at the menu. Every time he says a dish name, she compares the price. I''m dying! Pick the most expensive point. As he said just now, it''s not less than four or five hundred yuan. In this way, when Chu Haotian continued to look down, she quickly stopped, and then looked at the waiter behind her, "enough, that''s all."The waiter said with a smile, "OK, would you like something to drink?" Chu Haotian opened his mouth and had already thought about what to drink. Who knows, Lu Lingxi grabbed him first. "No, just plain water." After the waiter left, Chu Haotian looked at her with a puzzled face, and then changed his position to sit next to her from the opposite side. He put one hand on the back of the chair behind her, and one hand reached over and pinched her cheek, joking: "is it enough to eat so little? How about losing weight? If you reduce it again, you will have no feeling... " "Go..." She waved his hand, turned to face him and said, "Master Chu, do you know what''s going on now?" "What''s the situation?" Sure enough Lu Lingxi took a deep breath and directly reached into the pocket of his pants. That place It was as if he wanted to touch the key part of him. He was stunned for a moment, grabbed her hand in a hurry, and said with a smiley face: "don''t! Just now I said that once again you would not. Now there are so many people here Are you sure you want to try such a heavy game? " She slapped him in the hand, then spread it out in front of him, "take it out!" At this moment, he was really confused, and looked at her without knowing why, "take it, take it out? Not so good, right? A lot of people, I''m shy... " That''s right! He''s really shy! Lu Lingxi was completely speechless to him. He knew that there was no healthy content in his head, so he said sternly: "put away your improper thoughts. How much wealth do you still have? Take it out!" This All of a sudden, Chu Haotian couldn''t even play a hippie face. He shook his head and said honestly, "he has no money!" Lu Lingxi didn''t show any surprise. She knew it would be like this. From yesterday to now, he only gave the money when he first took the bus. Later, when he came to this small town, he didn''t even have an ID card when he came to the hotel to register last night, so the last thing he showed was her ID card, which was naturally the money she paid. She knows his principles and never spends women''s money! Then, even if he spent her money on such things as opening a house, it can only show that he really has no money. In other words, on the first day of their success, they ran into an economic crisis. Chapter 702 Lu Lingxi didn''t speak. She just took a wallet out of her pocket and handed it to him. Chu Haotian opened it and found that there was her ID card, a bank card and a few hundred yuan of cash in it. There''s nothing else. He looked at her with some entanglement "Where are the cards I gave you?" "It''s always at home! How can I carry all those credit cards with me? What if I lose them So, so? In fact, Chu Haotian also knew that even if she took his cards, she did not dare to use them at will. With grandfather''s ability, if there is any change in his account, you can find out where he is according to his credit card or withdrawal information. You can''t take this risk! He took out the card in her purse. It was just an ordinary bank memory card. It belonged to her. He could only hope for it and asked, "how much money do you have in it?" She looked at him eagerly, "you don''t know me. What I saved was my previous salary. Later, my mother Now I''m afraid the balance is only 200 yuan.... " He knew how he didn''t know that even if he handed over the financial power to her, she would still not use his money. So the current situation is that the sum of their money is only the remaining amount of the several hundred dollars in her purse and the bank card, right? Lu Lingxi seemed to understand the doubts in his eyes and nodded: "that''s right, that''s what it means!" So Chu Haotian quickly picked up the menu and took a cursory look at it. After a rough calculation, it seems that the dishes ordered just now have exceeded 400 without service charge. Chu Da Shao, who has always been spending money like dirt and just signing a contract involving hundreds of millions of funds, will face this situation! He immediately embarrassed, can''t help but close to her ear, whispered, "like, too much money, how to do?" Lu Lingxi glanced at him. Of course she knew, otherwise how could she have stopped him from ordering just now. She replied, "how do I know what to do? Anyway, it''s you who ordered it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll sell you as collateral after I''m full? You can wash dishes or clean up your room here. You should pay off the debt! If the boss here is a rich woman, maybe people will want to support you... " "No! Do you have the heart to leave me alone? " Although he knew she was joking, he nervously grabbed her hand. Because of this situation All right! When did he worry about money? This is the first time in his life! Just imagine later when someone comes over and grabs him by the collar and says he''s defaulting? Will the security guard send out directly to beat him up? Or Want him to take off his clothes and pants as collateral? My God! How can this make you? Even if you hit him, if you hit him Just take off his clothes. If you can make him smart He wanted to slap himself and dig a crack in the ground. On the first day she came out with him, he let her not even have a peaceful meal? He left the Chu family, and it became like this? Lu Lingxi is as tangled as he is, but now that he is sitting here and ordering food, what else can he do? How does she know what to do? Chu Haotian covered his face with the menu, looked around and held her hand more tightly. "Why? It hurts me. " "Or Shall we go? " "Go?" Lu Lingxi thought for a moment, finally bit his teeth and nodded. She thought that if they had the meal and paid later, they would have no money left. What''s more, they haven''t served food yet, but they haven''t even drunk a mouthful of free boiled water. It shouldn''t be a big sin to run away now! Chu Haotian held her hand tightly all the time. After standing up from the seat, he put his arms around her shoulder and whispered in her ear: "naturally, don''t let people see that we want to slip. If, if asked, we''re going to the bathroom..." "But the bathroom is in it!" "I don''t know where the restroom is. I''m looking for it." "Oh..." She grabbed his clothes. She was really nervous. Although she didn''t have money, she had a bully meal No, or it should be corrected to order overlord meal. It''s the first time for her to do it. How about having no experience? They pretended to be calm and went to the door. Fortunately, maybe it was because their clothes looked decent, so no one thought that way, and no one came to ask them what was the matter.As a result, in the extreme tension, they finally walked out of the door together. As soon as they breathed the fresh air outside, they felt guilty. They didn''t know who was the first to hold on to who''s hand and who was the first to start running. So they ran hand in hand like headless flies in a completely strange place and didn''t know where was ahead. I don''t know how long she ran until Lu Lingxi felt that her tired feet couldn''t be lifted. She just stopped panting. "No running, no running, I''m dying..." Chu Haotian also stopped with her, and looked behind her with a breath, and found that no one was catching up. I don''t know if I can say it''s dangerous. Anyway, I should be out of danger. He took her to a shady place and rubbed her back to comfort her. When he saw her little face flushed, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Very tired? Sorry, it''s all my fault! " "You Only then do you know? " Before she recovered, she even gasped for breath. It took a long time for her to calm down and look around. At this time, their location was not as prosperous as that of the hotel just now. The roads were narrow and there were very low old houses on both sides. But even so, there seems to be a lot of people coming and going to the small shop here. She looks at the sign of a small hotel and says, "I knew we should have walked a little more yesterday. Look there, it''s only fifty yuan a night. It''s a waste of money Chu Haotian frowned, thinking that this kind of place can live? But he just thought about it and didn''t dare to say it. Lu Lingxi raised his palm and fanned himself, "I''m so tired. The sun is so big. If you don''t leave, you have to sleep in, or you''d better come out early." He repeatedly admitted, "yes, it''s all my fault. You''re tired. I''ll take you with me!" He said, regardless of passers-by, directly picked her up. Lu Lingxi was just about to protest, but her stomach was faster than her mouth, and there was a growling sound. "Hungry?" He asked. She pursed her lips, could she not be hungry? It''s been a long time since I ate. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she had found a new world. She quickly reached out and pointed to one place, "ah, over there, over there..." He listened to her command, and finally went to the next store to buy two steaming meat buns and a cup of iced green tea. They walked and ate along the path. Sure enough, even the most common steamed buns are delicious when you are hungry. After half eating, he handed the steamed stuffed bun to her and said, "open your mouth." She looked at him. "You eat yours, I have." "Open your mouth!" He stubbornly asked again, she had to obediently open her mouth, a bite up, bite the mouth full of meat, but he said, "and you change..." Before she could react, he had snatched the steamed buns from her hand. Lu Lingxi is first Leng for a while, see he is gnawing the appearance of steamed stuffed bun, just suddenly return to God. She had eaten all the meat in the bun in her hand, but he didn''t eat it at all, so he exchanged it with he Chapter 703 Suddenly, Lu Lingxi felt warm in his heart. This man! How can there be such a man in the world who makes her love so much that she can''t even speak! Whenever she sees him by her side and imagines that he is her man, she will feel that the happiness and sweetness in her heart exceed her load and almost overflow. Lu Lingxi looked at the man with a faint smile on his lips. Then, he raised his hand, put the green tea in his hand to his mouth and said, "open your mouth!" Chu Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth to hold the straw she had just sucked. Suddenly feel, although it is a bottle of green tea, but sweet to the bottom of my heart. Originally, when she went to buy it, she said that she could only buy one cup. In order to punish his extravagance, he could only eat steamed stuffed buns instead of drinking water. And he also listened to her, obediently dare not have any objection. But it turns out that she still loves him. How can he not feel sweet in his heart? He leaned over to her and put his arm around her shoulder. "It''s so nice of you, Lingxi. I knew you loved me the most..." Lu Lingxi curled his mouth and didn''t want him to be too complacent, so he pushed his hand away and muttered: "who hurt you? Be sentimental. Go away. Don''t get so close. It''s so hot! " "I don''t know! I''m going to get closer, or if I don''t pay attention, what will you do if you run away? " "What nonsense? It''s all coming out with you. Where else can I go? " "Anyway, I''d better keep my eye on it. Lingxi, my good Lingxi, don''t be angry with me, OK? I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll eat whatever you want me to eat. I don''t dare to order any more. I just didn''t think of it for a moment... " As soon as he said this, Lu Lingxi thought of the two people running out of the restaurant. For a moment, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. However, when I think about his life of spending money like dirt, I don''t really care about the concept of money, but I really should worry about the next life. "What''s the use of listening to me in the future? We are now It won''t last many days. " This fact is also known by Chu Haotian. Although I had expected that their life would be urgent after they left Nancheng, at least we can''t let her follow him like now, but we are faced with food shortage and sleeping on the street, right? He was also very tangled and could not help sighing: "how many jewels have you bought before! If you wear one or two of them now, you won''t have to worry about anything. " "Oh, my fault?" "No! How can I blame you Blame me, blame me! Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. " In fact, he didn''t know what else to do. He reached into his pocket and felt it. There was nothing but Meng Lei''s mobile phone. Hesitated for a while, he took out the mobile phone, "this is Meng Lei''s, anyway, it''s useless to keep it. Why don''t you go to a recycling place and sell it? Not to mention that his mobile phone is quite high-end, it should be able to... " "What do you mean by other people''s things?" "What''s the shame? Meng Lei doesn''t lack this money. Besides, there''s no such difference between us. I think he''d like to sell his mobile phone! As the saying goes, "if the old do not go, the new will not come!" "You''re welcome, but forget it! No matter how high-end a mobile phone is, you don''t have any invoices or accessories. People will only think you''re stolen and can''t sell it for a few dollars. It''s better to keep it for yourself. Let''s get two new mobile phone cards to make it easy to get in touch. " What she said has a point. But what? Money doesn''t fall from the sky? Chu Haotian raised his hand and stroked his forehead with a headache. The sunlight came down from his head and flashed a silver light in front of his eyes. He took down his hand and looked at the Silver Cufflinks on his shirt cuffs. He immediately had an idea. In the end, they had money, two thousand dollars! However, Chu Haotian is not happy, very unhappy Originally, I thought that the people in the small places were simple, but one by one, they still blackmailed the dead. When he was at home, he casually wore a shirt. The market price of the two Hermes cufflinks on the shirt was definitely no less than 10000. Here, they searched for a long time before they found a men''s boutique selling luxury goods. When they went in and asked, the boss of the other party seemed to know the goods, but the price was capped at 2000. How irritating! What a half price! Then, as expected, Lu Lingxi''s words were fulfilled, and he was reduced to selling luxury goods cheaply. People even suspected that he had stolen his clothes. Chu Hao is not happy in heaven''s heart! But before he was ready to get angry, he stifled it again. Two thousand is two thousand! It''s better than none, at least to solve their urgent need. Now, he is no longer Chu Haotian who is popular among people in Nancheng. He is also a businessman. He is open to business, not charity.But This person also knocks too many! His nose breath still sends out two resentments, once carelessly, he wants to lose his young master''s temper again! It''s true that he is so old that he hasn''t suffered a loss. But now outside, he can only solve the urgent problem for the time being, and then he can think of a way. He can''t let Lu Lingxi follow him, but he can''t even give her basic security! "Lingxi, I''m sorry, you follow me, but I let you..." He looked down at her with some guilt, and a touch of melancholy flashed across his face. Lu Lingxi looked at him in a dazed way. His heart was tight for a while, and then he relaxed it slowly, and said, "I''m happy. Can''t I? I am willing to follow you, even if you have more money before, I am willing to buy it! It''s just the beginning now. Chu Haotian, would you be discouraged now? If you''re so bad, I''ll dump you as soon as possible! " "You dare!" He retorted hastily, then looked at her cunning eyes and laughed at each other. He hugged her. Although he had asked her repeatedly before, as a man, he was inevitably driven by self-esteem. There is a word that he asked her again, which should be the last time. "He asked:" really will not regret it She still gave him a smile, so naive and satisfied smile, let him lose confidence a little bit together. She was not in a hurry to answer his question, but asked: "then I ask you, if one day you really have nothing left and only one steamed bun is left, what would you do?" He narrowed his eyes, pondered the purpose of her question, and then replied without hesitation, "I''ll give it to you!" She still laughed, more brightly, and said, "no! Don''t give it all to me, then I''ll tell you! As long as you are Chu Haotian and your heart is as firm as it is now, you don''t have to give me all the steamed buns even if you are so poor one day. Just give me half of them, and we''ll be half of each other. I only need so much. Then I will never leave you and I will never regret it! " He listened to her for a long time, but he couldn''t come back. Chapter 704 "Why, stupid?" Lu Lingxi reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of his eyes mischievously. He grabs her hand immediately. After hearing what she said, he says that any language is powerless. He could only hold her hand Catch her and tell her with action that he will never let go! For a long time, he said: "don''t worry, it''s only temporary now, and it will be OK in the future!" He took a deep breath and then said, "why don''t we find a place to stay here?" "Here it is?" "Well, here it is! When you come, you will be at ease! Anyway, we don''t have any specific destination. It''s different where we stay. It''s a small place, but I think it''s developing very well. We''re here. First, our money is limited now. If we go to other places, it''s hard to spend it. The consumption in this small place should not be too high. We can hold on for a while, and then slowly find a way. Second, we can go to my home On the other side... " His words stopped and did not go on. But he meant it to each other. If he escapes like this, his family will try their best to find them. It''s relatively safe to stay in such a small place. Lu Lingxi agreed with him and nodded. Chu Haotian thought for a while. In view of the fact that his young master''s temper was about to break out, he simply left all the decisions to her. "I''ll listen to you. What do you say we should do next? I''ll do as you tell me. I''ll resolutely abide by the party''s leadership policy. Honey, you say!" With that, he raised his hand and fanned her cheek, listening attentively to her orders. Lu Lingxi is not modest at the moment. He must be better than her in how to spend money. But if he wants to figure out how to live, it''s not his strong point. Now that I''ve decided to stay here She thought again, "if we want to stay here temporarily, first of all, we can''t stay in hotels or hotels all the time. It''s not cost-effective. We''d better find a suitable house to rent, wait until we have a place to settle down, and then discuss it slowly. " "According to the situation here, if we rent a house, it will cost at least 500 yuan a month. If we have to pay a deposit or something, it will not be less than 1000 yuan. In addition, we have to buy clothes to change. Fortunately, it''s summer now, so we can buy two clothes at random. In addition, daily necessities and bedding will add up to hundreds. ¡± as if remembering something again, she went on to say: "by the way, each of us can apply for a mobile phone card for 200 yuan. After we remove all the money, we can move about 1000 yuan. We have to find another way to make a living before we spend all the money, that''s all Do you have anything else to add? " Chu Haotian was stunned. If it were not for today, the Chu family, who has always been superior, would not know that these trivial things in life are actually very complicated. In the past, as long as he signed his name on the check, the rest would be done by someone on the phone. Now here, in this strange city, he feels like a life idiot! So after listening to her long talk, he sincerely praised, "it''s really a practical type of family management. It''s just that the physical strength is not enough. If you have a good exercise, it will be easier to use!" The first half is not wrong, but the second half Lu Lingxi directly kicked him after listening. What''s better? When did she lose her strength? This man, after all, can''t leave the bed Chu Haotian''s foot was kicked, and he cried out exaggeratedly, regardless of whether he was in the street or not. She was so angry that she quickly covered his mouth. They were fighting all the way and let passers-by look at him. At this time, their happiness is known to all! What can we do without money, house or car? As long as there is such a person around, as long as the hearts of two people are connected, there will be anything! The two of them kept shuttling through this strange street, and finally saw a notice for rent in a relatively remote area, so they called with a try mentality to ask. The landlord warmly asked them to come and see the house immediately. In the end, it was rented successfully. Although the room is only ten square meters, it is suitable for both the price and the surrounding environment. There is a vegetable market, a shopping mall and so on, and the transportation is also convenient. After the room was cleaned, the two of them went to the supermarket to buy goods together, and their hands were always tight all the way. Lu Lingxi suddenly has a kind of feeling, this is the real life! Chu Haotian pushes the shopping cart to her side, listens to her command, selects items, and then puts them into the shopping cart. Her body was small, her head was tied with the most common ponytail, and her serious appearance made him crazy for a moment.He remembered that she had asked him why she was? In fact, before he could not answer the specific reason, only knew that she had such a kind of magic, firmly grasped his heart. At this moment, he seemed to understand. She said that even though he was so poor that he had only one steamed bun left, if he was willing to share half of her, she still didn''t regret following him. When she stood on tiptoe and raised her head, carefully and attentively selecting what they needed in life, he suddenly realized She herself makes him unable to give up, unable to put down, sentimentally attached to life! "Lingxi..." He murmured, calling her name. However, when I opened my mouth, I found a lump in my throat. A stream of heat filled my heart. "Well?" She answered softly, but still didn''t look back. Until she didn''t hear him for a long time, she finally turned her head, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?" What''s the matter? He was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "nothing." In fact, he just called her because he wanted to say something to her. However, he was not sure whether to say it or not. What would happen after that? He didn''t know. So, after all, it didn''t say. Finally, they went back to their nest with big and small bags of things. The room of more than ten meters changed a lot with Lu Lingxi''s skillful hands and fantastic ideas. Even the most common daily necessities, as long as the heart, can also outline the most happy color. He hugged her, "Lingxi..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk? Strange. " "I have something to say to you." In fact, when he was in the supermarket, he wanted to talk to her, or not It should be said that I thought about it earlier, but now I especially think about it! "Say it She didn''t care much about Nunu''s mouth. She thought that he was about to say something rascal. However, I did not expect that he was extremely serious this time, like helpless, like emotion, like expectation. He said: "I want to marry you home, I want to!" She was stunned and immediately raised her eyes to look at him. She just looked at him so foolishly. Besides, she had no reaction. It''s really What he said just now has a huge impact on her. Chapter 705 In that case, she never dared to think about it. Even if the two people in the most intimate time, even if she is going to follow him far away, life. However, I dare not think that their relationship will be Husband and wife! Chu Haotian saw her completely stupid reaction, his heart could not help but surge with deep helplessness and sadness. Sure enough, she didn''t ask, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t expect. Sure enough, he owes her a lot! He felt sour in his heart and could not help holding out his hand to pinch her nose. He showed a very spoiled expression and said with a smile: "what''s this expression? Stupid? Or are you over excited? To be honest, did you want to be Mrs. Chu for a long time The last sentence has had an almost immediate effect. Shua, Lu Lingxi''s dull face turned red. "Who, who wants to..." She hesitated to retort, but she felt that no matter what she said, she was not convincing enough. She asked herself, do you want to reply? Why not? So, she couldn''t say anything. She just clapped his hand down, rubbed her nose and said, "Hello! Your hands are still covered with dust. Don''t you wash your hands? " She was so angry that she was about to leave her face, but he took a step faster than her. When she turned around, he held her tightly in his arms and stuck her in her ear, saying: "but I think, I really think, I''ve thought about it for a long time..." She was stunned again, and suddenly felt satisfied and nervous. She is hesitating about what she should say to make the topic go on in a better direction. She was locked in his arms, her back was close to his chest, as if he had infected her, and even her own heart beat disorderly. She asked shyly and shyly, "for a long time? How long? " "Guess!" "Are you bored? Never mind "All right! I don''t think so. " "You She was eager to know all his ideas, but after he succeeded in arousing her interest, he shut up and she refused to listen. She knew that the man had to follow him when he had to, and he would be good. She turned around, put her hands around his neck and said in a soft voice, "you say it! Say it! Also, when did you like me? You''ve never told me, just tell me! " Chu Haotian instinctively frowned. He knew that women never tire of this kind of problem. No matter how many times they have said it, they will still be enthusiastic. And he, it seems, really didn''t say it! He was as thick skinned as anything when he played with her. However, Diao Xi and confession are totally two concepts. It''s not that he is shy and dare not say it. In fact, he has some words to say, which makes him feel toothache. "Say, say..." She is still unyielding, sweet words, no woman will be tired of listening. "Well..." He looked up at her, deliberately sold a pass, and then vaguely answered her four words, "just like you." Lu Lingxi was shocked again. She carefully deliberated on the meaning of his words. What does it mean to be like her? When did he like her, and when did she like him? After all, she expressed this meaning in her love letter to him. She liked him and fell in love at first sight! Is it the same with him? When she thought about it, she immediately retorted, "who are you cheating on? Don''t think I don''t know when you were surrounded by women, not to mention how old I was! How could you... " He listened to her, and his brow dropped without a trace. Were there any women around at that time It''s better not to talk about this topic. The previous lesson has been profound enough! He just very bad, also very rogue opened her V-neck T-shirt neckline to look inside. He is Lu Lingxi didn''t know what tricks he was playing, but he said solemnly, "I have foresight. I know you have to grow up sooner or later! Look, it''s much bigger than that time! But... " As he spoke, a touch of evil suddenly appeared in his eyes. Lu Lingxi knows that this is his usual smile when he is ready to do something bad, but her defense is still a step late. He puts one hand around her, and the other hand is already fast in her collar "You What are you doing? " She felt as if she had been electrified, and her whole body was numb. Then, she quickly pulled out his bad hand. Before she had time to break out, she heard his voice become evil. Then she said, "however, it''s still the same as before!"Huh? His words, like paste, were all in her head. So that Lu Lingxi felt that the operation of his brain began to become abnormal. He said that her size is not the same as before. After all, it can be easily seen, but Where? How did he know that? That year, that time, she can still remember clearly, he just tore and cracked her skirt, and then went straight to the theme, he didn''t even take off her upper body clothes completely. So She pushed him away and put her hands on his chest. He always had the ability to let her jump in front of him. He was angry, ashamed and angry, and asked him, "you, how do you know? How did you see it before? You... " Her reaction suddenly surprised Chu Haotian. So far, I''ve seen and touched it for a long time. I don''t know how many times. Does she have to make such a horrible reaction? Women, as creatures, have to say that sometimes their reactions are always more than half a beat slower. His brow twisted a little, slightly tangled, "don''t do that? I''m not peeking at you. " "How do you know?" "I ok But it''s your own problem. You didn''t live in my family before. I taught you to do your homework. Remember? You are so prone when you do your homework... " "You said it wasn''t peeking!" "It''s not peeking! I''m not blind. I see the light on the ground "You Chu Haotian''s words will make Lu Lingxi angry by those past events. She understands why he always says that about her! At that time It seems true that He saw it. No wonder he said it all the time! She was still wondering! Why is he so keen on teaching her homework! I didn''t expect this dead man This man is afraid that even the whole body''s cells are yellow! She stares at him and suddenly cries, "Chu Haotian, you wolf! I just want to take advantage of others I''m not talking to you anymore! " Chapter 706 Seeing her like this, Chu Haotian hugged her and coaxed her: "isn''t it? Can you be angry? " "Shouldn''t you be angry? Go away "No, go away! It''s on you. " "You Rogue "How can this be called a rascal? Why don''t I just exercise my rights in advance? Anyway, sooner or later it''s not mine! At that time, I was thinking how nice it would be to marry such a good bullying girl and be my little daughter-in-law. Even if she was a little small, I would have to rub it up for you.... " If there is not the second half of the sentence, it is still beautiful. So, does he think so? From that time on, if it wasn''t for the later changes, if it wasn''t for the hatred between them, then the beautiful love between them would continue from such a beautiful time. They must be the happiest one in the world, right! However, nature makes people "Just think of you!" She was not angry to mumble a sentence, dare feeling he just thinks she is good to bully! However, even if it has been foolishly let him bully, it is always better than now, the future is slim. She thought of what he said and how she wanted to marry her back home. Thinking of the present situation, she sighed, "I can only think about it. What''s the use of thinking?" "Who says it''s useless?" Chu Haotian frowned back to her, thought about it, suddenly let her go, said: "you wait!" With that, before Lu Lingxi could react, he had opened the door and walked out. She called to him hastily, "Why are you going? Put on your clothes first. " Chu Haotian didn''t return to her, but two minutes later he came back soon with a piece of paper and a pen in his hand. She looked at the things in his hand with puzzled eyes and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" He looked at her with a smile, then sat down in front of the small table, spread the paper on the table, and then there were bursts of "Shua Shua". Lu Lingxi is more curious and gets close to her, but he pushes her aside and blocks the paper with his hand, just to prevent her from looking at it. "Go on, wait a minute..." She didn''t know what tricks he played. She sat on the edge of the bed and waited. Sometimes he thought and sometimes he wrote. About ten minutes later, it was a great success. She pulled her over and said, "OK, you can sign a name!" "What, what?" She was extremely puzzled, but he also covered what he had just written with his hand, leaving only a blank place for her to sign, which naturally led to her confusion. "You sign first." "Then you have to let me know what I''m signing!" "Do you think I can sell you? Sign it "Who knows? Let me see first... " She held his palm stubbornly, trying to pull it away. Chu Haotian couldn''t resist her, so he had to move his hand away. For the first time, Lu Lingxi saw a suspicious red flash on his face. He is Shyness? What cheeky, shameless and shameless words are not enough to describe him. Will such a person be associated with such words as shyness? She was really confused, but she quickly turned her eyes away from his face and couldn''t wait to see what he had just written that embarrassed him. Then, her eyes began to widen a little bit. After a long time, she just raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. This paper says Party A: Chu Haotian. Party B: Lu Lingxi. Party B falls in love with Party A at first sight, and is determined not to marry Party A. this sentiment is moving and can be seen from the sun and the moon. Party A pities Party B for his infatuation. Through the agreement of both parties, Party B voluntarily becomes husband and wife today. Party B''s life is Party A''s person and death is Party A''s ghost! From now on, the husband and the woman will follow each other, and they will carry each other to Baishou! At the bottom, there''s his signature and date. Lu Lingxi stared at the man in front of him. A few seconds later, he couldn''t hold it back. "Poof" burst out laughing. This This Agreement No, exactly, what is the agreement, because the three big words on it have been roughened by his pen. They are clearly written as marriage certificate! But is there any nonsense on the marriage certificate? She admitted that the last two sentences were quite decent, but what kind of bullshit did he call the previous paragraph? Is he sure it''s a marriage certificate, not a contract of sale? Moreover, in addition to the sentence that he specially emphasized, how Party B treats Party A, she has another suspicion that she wants to sell herself to him. Who is determined that he will not marry? Her ambition in his eyes is to marry him? How dare he write!Chu Haotian didn''t expect that after she saw it, she had such an expression. His face couldn''t hang up for a moment, and his red face turned black. "What are you laughing at? Sign it "Isn''t that funny? What a mess. " "What''s the mess? Sign After all, he insisted on emphasizing this point and insisted that she sign her name. Lu Lingxi bit his lip. In fact, she just didn''t tell him. Chu Haotian, do you know how lovely you are now! As long as she remembered that he was seriously writing such a paragraph just now, especially when she knew that he was writing "marriage certificate", she immediately felt a sweet feeling flowing through her heart. The swelling sweet feeling made people want to scream. Although she knew it was fake, his heart was real! He has no ID card, no household register, no family blessing and support, how can they really get married. But the true and the false are good, but in the end, it can''t reach his heart! She knew that at such a time, he must be anxiously waiting for her response. With his bad temper, if he doesn''t obey him, I''m afraid he will be really anxious. Lu Lingxi also know enough, did not continue to hang him, but said: "I can sign, but you also want to sign!" She said, turning the white paper over under his gaping eyes. This paper is really a little small, occupied by his big font, space is not enough. She had to rewrite it on the back according to what he wrote. This time, she changed the names of Party A and Party B. finally, she signed her own names on both sides and returned them to him. "You sign one here, too!" Chu Haotian had a little doubt in his eyes, and she said, "sign quickly! You don''t see that the marriage certificates are in duplicate. Do you understand? If you don''t sign it, you won''t count! " As soon as he listened to her, he quickly took the paper and pen from her hand, read what she wrote, and quickly wrote his name in the designated position. Chapter 707 Both of them signed their names. Chu Haotian looked at them and felt that there was something missing. So he said: "not yet, press a fingerprint." Lu Lingxi really convinced him, rather helpless way: "Chu Haotian, you almost got it!" Young or not! What''s more, there''s no inkpad, no fingerprints! "Come here." He didn''t care. He just pulled her over and sat on his big leg. Then he grabbed her hand and blacked her thumb with the pen just now. In a daze, he asked her to press two fingerprints on the paper. Then he did the same thing himself. Lu Lingxi sat on his leg, his cheek against his chest. He heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, and saw his focused side face. Her heart was suddenly filled with wordless emotion. This childish and even meaningless thing, at least, he was doing it seriously beyond her expectation. As if this is a very serious event in their life! Yes! How can marriage not be a life event?! For a moment, she was immersed in the emotion of being moved, but suddenly she came back to herself and felt that something was wrong! She pushed him away and stood up. "What''s the matter?" He was puzzled by her too big movements. Lu Lingxi suddenly tooted his mouth and said: "this is not! Who wants to sign what marriage certificate with you? Did you propose? Where are the flowers? What about the ring? Do you want to be so hasty? " He was stunned for a moment. It seems that It''s really hasty! So, he said with a stiff head: "the ring or something, I''ll make it up in heaven!" He wanted to say, isn''t this an extraordinary time? There is not so much free money to buy a ring. "What do you take to make it up? Isn''t it Dogtail grass? " But before Chu Haotian could make a statement, she waved her hand directly, "forget it, I don''t need the ring, but you have to Propose This Chu Haotian couldn''t help remembering that long ago, he and she had witnessed the scene of other people''s proposal at the same time. Up to now, he still remembers her expectation and yearning at that time, and his eyes are bright. And he also saw her hand painted wedding dress sample, at that time, he wholeheartedly thought that the person she loved was not him. But she accidentally mentioned, let''s take wedding photos! She said that in memory of their "friendship" forever If these are what she yearns for, he doesn''t mind satisfying her one by one. But now His ability is limited! He is such a man, never willing to show his vulnerability and powerlessness in front of others, especially his favorite woman. Now he can''t do, will remember! One day, he will do everything for her! "Anyway, you were born to me, and death is my ghost. What else can I ask for? If I''m stupid, don''t do it He said with a smile. "No, no!" "All signed, fingerprints also press, you ah can only recognize life, so, call husband to listen." Lu Lingxi suddenly froze, embarrassed, this is called the husband? It''s too fast, isn''t it? Seeing her stupefied, Chu Haotian was about to call her back when he heard a loud bang. This time, both of them were startled. They looked at each other without knowing why, but they didn''t slow down. Then there was a crackling sound, but they could hear it clearly. The sound came from the outside. "Well, what''s going on?" "I''ll see." Chu Haotian stood up, went to the door and opened it. It happened that there was someone outside. It was a young man who lived next door and was leaning on the door to smoke. Chu Haotian carefully identified it, and felt that the sound came from the opposite building. The man looked at his puzzled appearance and asked him, "new comer?" Chu Haotian nodded, "what happened?" The man lightly laughed, "it''s no big deal, next door is the landlord''s restaurant, the boss and the landlady have no other hobbies, just love to quarrel, a little quarrel for three days, a big quarrel for five days, it''s just like a routine, just get used to it, nothing to make a fuss about, but remind you, when they quarrel, you must not act as a good person to persuade It''s a shelf. Anyway, after a while at most, the couple is as good as anything. This time, the one who smashed the pot and broke the dishes is still small. Last time, he flew out the kitchen knife directly... " Chu Haotian was stunned. What husband and wife, so fierce! Yes! "Oh, thank you!" He replied, and then went back to his room. In such a small space, Lu Lingxi naturally heard what they had just said clearly. He couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and said to him, "the couple are all chopping. Are you sure they are just fighting? In case... " Chu Haotian was also a little puzzled. "Yes, when I borrowed a pen from the landlord just now, they were very good. They didn''t have the tendency to fight at all. How could they..."Before he finished speaking, the opposite voice became louder, just like the outbreak of a world war. In a flash, there was a smashing sound, a woman''s scream, and then a man''s roar. "Oh, happy? Then hit more and scare away all the guests, and you will be satisfied! " "Did I scare you? Business is getting worse and worse. All the customers have gone to the opposite shop for dinner. You can''t do business, you can''t keep people and you can''t earn a few money. You dare to learn from other men. You have no conscience. I won''t live with you! " Originally, women''s momentum was very fierce, but the more they talked about the end, the mood came, and finally they began to cry. "What, what?" the man said? Pay attention to what you say. Who? Who''s so cute? You Be careful I''ll show you some flowers one day "You Finally speaking the truth, isn''t it? Do you dare to admit it when I''m blind? I''m not dead yet, you dare to cuddle with the young waitress in front of me, you! I''ve castrated you heartless As he spoke, there was another crackling sound. The man''s voice came out again. "Who hugged? There was water on the ground. The little girl almost slipped. I just helped her. You said you..." After listening to these conversations, Chu Haotian really sweated a lot. That''s the peach news. After that, the landlady said a few more words, and finally the boss roared out, "OK, OK, I think you''re ahead of menopause. You don''t have to spend money to buy it? What kind of children are scared by you "Who''s menopause? Who do you mean? " "Who else can I say? Look at you now, like a crazy woman. " "What The voice over there rose again. "You have no conscience! I look like a crazy woman? At that time, who dragged me to the woods when I was 17 years old? Who praised me as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. Sobbing How many people chased me that year. If I hadn''t been pregnant that night, I would have married you who are heartless, Wuwu... " "Who has no conscience? It''s the same word every time, so you can''t change it? " "You have no conscience! Wu Wu... " "All right, all right..." Next, the voice on the opposite side became smaller and smaller, and gradually became inaudible. Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi stay in their room and listen. At last, you look at me and I look at you, almost gasping with laughter. Sure enough, life is full of adventures! Chapter 708 Originally, they were worried about whether the couple would be killed, but they found that it was a drama with a little bit of horror! But then again, it''s not kind of eavesdropping on people''s conversations. But it''s not eavesdropping, after all, the couple''s voice is not covered! As long as Chu Haotian remembers what his neighbors said just now that they would use a kitchen knife in a quarrel, and that the boss would always say that my mother castrated you, he would have a lingering fear. He couldn''t help but look over his head at Lu Lingxi, "when you are menopausal, aren''t you so terrible?" Lu Lingxi stares at him, grabs his arm, pinches it, and says, "how? I''ve already signed my name. Do you want to go back? " He didn''t want to go back. But when she pinched him like this, he let out a loud howl, as if he was pinched and hurt by her, or Anyway, it sounds strange. The more you speculate, the more you feel like it. Lu Lingxi eyebrows a Cu, quickly released the hand, this dead man, smelly shameless, don''t know this house sound insulation is not good? "What''s your name? I didn''t even try. " Chu Haotian a face enjoy expression, "then you can make more effort, now don''t let me call it doesn''t matter, later I let you call." As he said, his ambiguous smile came close to her. How could she not know his flowery heart and quickly push him away, "come on! Seriously, you haven''t finished washing your clothes. Do it yourself After washing their clothes, they went out for dinner together, and then strolled along the road in this strange town. They didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock. They were still curious about their father, so when they came in, they couldn''t help looking in the direction next door. Sure enough, they saw that their husband and wife had made up again and were cleaning the battlefield. Lu Lingxi couldn''t help saying, "why? Fight and fight. What do you smash? As a result, she not only had to clean by herself, but also had to spend money to buy it again. This landlady is really good. " Chu Haotian put his arms around her shoulder and suddenly sighed, "you are not the same as other people!" Lu Lingxi was dissatisfied and asked: "why am I the same? When can I... " Chu haotianyou replied, "that''s my cell phone. It''s of good quality. It''s not broken!" Cough She choked, got it. He talked about their feelings when they quarreled for the first time. No, it should be that he phoned the model in front of her in order to stimulate her. She was so angry that she jumped on her and grabbed his mobile phone. It''s embarrassing to think of it now! She slightly embarrassed to pull tight fingers, did not intend to continue on this topic, Chu Haotian suddenly stopped, and kept aiming at the restaurant. "What are you looking at?" "You say they are stable now? Will there be another fight in the middle of the night? " "Who knows Ah! What are you doing? " Seeing that he let go of her and planned to go to the restaurant, Lu Lingxi immediately held him. To tell you the truth, he was a little scared. Who knows whether the couple are stable in this way or not? It''s better not to get close to them easily, or they will be harmed by the innocent! "I want to ask the boss something." "What''s the matter?" "I want to know where there are groves around here?" Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and it was only when she saw the evil light in his eyes that she suddenly realized it. About the grove, it''s the 17-year-old affair that the boss and his wife talked about when they quarreled just now! He Before she could figure out what words to use to describe him, she just heard him say: "honey, you are as beautiful as a fairy Ouch Chu Haotian did not finish, immediately frowned and cried. Because without saying a word, Lu Lingxi stamped his foot and waved him away. He only wore the flip flop he just bought today, so suddenly he came here. To tell you the truth, it really hurt! However, she ran away quickly, then ran to their room, opened the door and hid in. It is conceivable that the door was locked. To this man, Lu Lingxi has nothing to say! But she can''t let him go like this. They will live a lifetime. She must find a way to get rid of the unhealthy things in his mind. She can''t tolerate them any more. "Lingxi..." He knocked on the door outside, and the pathetic words came, "Lingxi, I''m wrong. Open the door! There are so many mosquitoes out there Lu Lingxi stood by the door inside, but ignored him. Mosquitoes are the best! Now that he is wrong, he should reflect on it. However, Chu Haotian did not give up and coaxed him with all kinds of words. Suddenly, the door next to him opened again. The man who came out was the man who had talked with him before. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing at Chu Haotian and said: "brother, did you quarrel with your daughter-in-law? Me too, ha ha... "Chu Haotian was stunned. He didn''t cry or laugh, but he didn''t either. What does he mean by that smile? Do you feel that you have found a person who sympathizes with the same disease and is in a psychological balance? Otherwise this quarrel, what good fun? In the dim light, the man couldn''t see Haotian''s complicated expression clearly, and then he continued: "brother, your daughter-in-law is really cruel. Anyway, I still have the floor to sleep, but you can''t even enter the door. Ha ha... " "Ha ha..." Chu Haotian then echoed him with a dry smile. He really didn''t know what to say. Lu Lingxi where can let him always be outside, just want to give him a long memory. Unexpectedly, the people outside knocked on the door again and said, "daughter-in-law, do you hear me? You can''t shut me out so hard! I can''t sleep on the floor. Wife, you can do it! " What did he call her? Daughter in law? Lu Lingxi didn''t turn on the light after she entered the room, so she didn''t even notice her gently raised lips in the dark. How does she feel I fell in love with this title? She knew that the expression on her face was very awkward. She wanted to laugh, but she tried to hold it, because she didn''t want him to see it, and she didn''t want him to be too proud. She recovered for a moment before slowly opening the door. At the moment of opening the door, his tall figure squeezed in, with his unique breath pouring in. Before she could react, her body was taken into his arms, and then he pressed it tightly on the door. His hot lips immediately overturned, plundering all her breath! "Meet..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by him, and all her words turned into helpless sobs. His strong body pressed over and fastened her body on the back of the door, making her unable to move. Lu Lingxi''s eyes widened, but in the dark, she couldn''t see his face clearly. She could only feel his burning breath and disordered heartbeat. It was like a dense net, which covered her tightly, making her follow him. Chapter 709 He kisses fiercely and eagerly, as if trying to suck the air out of her lungs. Gradually, she couldn''t bear it. Her brows were more and more wrinkled, but his body was like a mountain. No matter how she pushed it, she didn''t move. One second before she was afraid that she would suffocate, she put her hand on his shoulder and pinched him hard. Then he finally ended the kiss, which was almost fatal. Finally, fresh air like a spring into her mouth, Lu Lingxi efforts to suck. But what she didn''t expect was that his lips turned to her neck, and her hands became more and more restless "Don''t..." She was a little flustered and said, "don''t do this..." The sound insulation effect of the house is not flattering. She heard him and his neighbor standing at the door talking so clearly just now. Now that he''s in, I don''t know if he''s still out there? If this is heard I don''t know if her words had a certain effect. He reluctantly raised his head from her neck socket. His eyes were like sharp eagles in the dark, shining with extraordinary essence. Before she knew what he was thinking, she almost mistook him for listening to her. But, where think of this man''s evil is no bottom line, he did not answer her, just holding her, when she was not prepared to suddenly turn her. Lu Lingxi was forced to turn around and lie on the back of the door. She didn''t even have any room to resist. His whole body had been pressed up again. "Come on, Chu Haotian, let me go. There''s someone outside. You''ll hear me..." Her voice was so low that she didn''t even have the strength to be angry and scolding. Unexpectedly, he came up to hold her sensitive earlobe and said evil: "don''t you think it''s very exciting?" To stimulate? Lu Lingxi was really stimulated by this word, but she couldn''t fight it as hard as she could. Although she knew it was useless to fight, she didn''t dare to scold him loudly and heartily. "Chu Haotian You''ve changed your attitude! Can you do something normal? You... " "Shh He gave a slight hiss and began to put his lips around her neck again. He also said with a strong argument, "it''s normal. I''m doing a good job!" "What a P!" "Shh! Don''t be rude! The man outside and his daughter-in-law have quarreled. We should let him listen to the provocation and then go back We''re going to knock it down! It''s not all between husband and wife, a quarrel at the head of the bed and a quarrel at the end of the bed! Quarrel can''t solve any problem. The cold war doesn''t advocate it! When it comes to bed, no contradiction is a problem. " Lu Lingxi thinks that there is a kind of person who even has to find high sounding reasons to do bad things. There is no doubt that Chu Haotian is a typical one! She really had nothing to say to him. When did he have this consciousness? Why didn''t they find that he had such potential in the cold war? It''s hard for him to know what a bed quarrel is. However, no matter how reasonable he is, it does not mean that she can overcome the psychological obstacles to cater to his evil taste. The following situation fully proves this point. Lu Lingxi felt that she was like meat on the chopping board now. She was allowed to be slaughtered by him. She didn''t dare to shout and couldn''t break away from him. He pressed her down and put his arms around her waist like steel. Gradually, he was not satisfied with such simple hugs and kisses, and Lu Lingxi could not escape from his clutches In the twinkling of an eye, they have been in this small town for several days, during which Chu Haotian has been looking for a job, but he does not have any academic certificate, and even some waiters need ID cards for their jobs. Although he was very reluctant, he could only earn a living by Lu Lingxi''s work for the time being. Actually, it''s work, but it''s not practical, like today. The most prosperous shopping center in the town has opened a new shop. In order to promote sales, we specially invited someone to distribute leaflets to passers-by at the door. Lu Lingxi is one of them, 50 yuan a day, pay the same day. And Chu Haotian repeatedly asked three times, "what kind of work is this? Can you do it? " Lu Lingxi was annoyed by his questions and replied: "why can''t I do it? When I was in college, before I met you, I was doing all kinds of part-time jobs every day. It was only three days, and the salary was given on the same day. What else can we choose under our current situation? What''s more, labor doesn''t distinguish between high and low! " "Then I''ll go with you?" "They don''t want you!" "Then I''ll go with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi couldn''t stop what he had decided, so there was such a scene in the center of the square. Lu Lingxi holds a stack of leaflets in her hand and sends them to passers-by one by one. Chu Haotian stood beside her, holding an umbrella to protect her from the sun. At the beginning, it was ok, not too many people.But at noon, it''s a great time. All the large factories nearby have to leave work at this time. A large number of workers are pouring out, and there are more and more people. Lu Lingxi handed out leaflets one by one. She was too busy to handle them. Her hands were going to be sour. She inadvertently raised her eyes and found that there were other people who were distributing them with her! Why are there so many people here? What''s more, they are still young girls. They look like girls who gave up their studies early and left their hometown to work. They are all around her. Is she cute and popular? The answer, of course, is no! But anyone with eyes should be able to see that it was the man beside her who attracted the little girl''s eyes. Look at them one by one. They look like they want to drag him away and divide him up. Lu Lingxi has a headache! He''s nothing special! Is not a T-shirt + shorts + slippers, people all over the street wear so, how can not see other people''s return rate is also so high? Perhaps, some people, he was born with a face. Perhaps, some people are born with the air of overlooking all living beings, and the noble temperament of life emanating from their bones can''t be stopped even if they are dressed in stalls. But what''s the matter with these little girls? Don''t you see that this man already has a master? What else are you looking at? Lu Lingxi endured it until there were more and more people around him, and there was no sign of any reduction at all. She can''t bear it at last! So he said to the man beside him: "you don''t have to accompany me, go back!" "No, you are not here. Why should I go back alone?" "Are you not weaned? I''ll die if I don''t stick? " "Yes Chapter 710 The man answered wrongly, and came close to her, and said, "I have to accompany you. You can''t fight alone! In case you get lost, where can I find it? " "I''m not a three-year-old. Where can I go? I know the way "No! I''m not sure. " "Oh! Look at this Are you trying to kill me? Who asked you to attract so many people as soon as you came out? It''s just to increase my workload. Don''t disturb you... " Chu Haotian''s face collapsed. He didn''t even have the heart to worry about being attracted by her. Did she dislike him? He''s hurt! He can''t accept the fact that he just wants to be with her! "You don''t want to see me?" "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, anyway Can you go back first? When it''s time, I''ll go back. Otherwise, you can come to meet me. It''s two roads away. I promise I won''t get lost. Can you be nice? " She said, do not know whether he is childish or like a child. Now, who is coaxing whom? However, in the end, Chu Haotian finally compromised. He dragged her to a shady position inside, and after she repeatedly promised that she would go back at the first time after finishing work, without much delay for a minute, he just reluctantly walked back step by step. After 6 p.m., another group of people changed, and Lu Lingxi got his salary and left. When I got home, a man was reading a magazine in bed with the door open. Thin one, it is estimated that walking on the road, those gynecology andrology hospital free pamphlets. Seeing her come in, he only looked at her once. Then he covered his face with a magazine and turned his back to her, as if in a rage. What are you gambling on? Lu Lingxi walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, slapped him on the fart, hummed: "stingy, get up and eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent. So she slapped him again, "do you want to eat? If you don''t starve to death, you won''t have so much time to lose your temper. " As soon as the words came out, a man turned over in a hurry, removed the magazine from his face, and stared at her eagerly. When she saw that he was inexplicably angry and looked at the magazine he had thrown aside, she was immediately attracted by the big and small headlines on the cover, the five fatal factors of a woman who is not a minister, and the hidden diseases of a man And the beautiful model on the cover She poked her finger in his face and pretended to be angry. "I said," why didn''t I even look at me when I came back? I''m looking at the first model. OK, you... " "What nonsense?" A man''s face has been black, and finally can''t help talking, but said: "this woman is older than me! I don''t like women older than me. If I want to see them, I''ll see them too! " "Chu Haotian!" After listening to him, Lu Lingxi was upset. She stood up and said, "you can do it! You haven''t cleaned up all your dirty guts, have you? How tender do you want to see? Tell me... " Chu Haotian chokes, and he dares to bet that if he answers back again, his ears will suffer. Generally at this time, he would choose to please at the right time, but today, he has to say, "just look! You don''t want to see me anyway! " She glanced at him, stingy, and knew that he was still serious! She did not continue to argue with him, but turned to open the fast food she had just packed from outside, "come to eat! Who doesn''t want to see you? Be sentimental! I just want you not to make trouble! When you don''t see you standing there, those little girls want to drag you home. If they want to rob me, I''m afraid you will be robbed! " When she said that, he was very happy. Immediately jumped out of bed, walked to her side, complacent tunnel. "Now you know how hot I am? Don''t you dare to dislike me? Ah, it''s really troublesome to be handsome! There is no way. How can you be so handsome? Is that right? " Give some color to open dyeing room, that''s the kind of person! "Yes When Chu Haotian thought that she would completely ignore him while he was playing P, she suddenly gave him such a positive reply. He was stunned for a moment, but she immediately said: "there''s no need to worry, really! Handsome man, how can you be so handsome? You are so handsome. Suddenly, you give me inspiration. I think of a way to make money with all profits and no loss. Are you interested in listening to it? " He frowned instinctively. Can he say he doesn''t want to hear it? Obviously, she just asked him for advice symbolically, and whether he would listen or not, she said directly, "it''s a pity that you''re so handsome. Anyway, you have such a high rate of return. Otherwise, I''ll find a cage to keep you in captivity and take you out for people to watch. I''ll just sit and collect money from whoever pays for it. Do you think this idea is wonderful?"He looked at her, looked at her for a long time, immediately echoed: "good! Good idea! You''d better tell people that this handsome guy can provide other services besides appreciation value, but the price also has to go up, so that you can earn more! " "Beautiful idea!" "You didn''t teach me to think..." "How dare you talk back! Bring me the meat and eat the vegetables. From today on, you''ll be a vegetarian every day. You''ll save me endless energy and you''ll know that you''re fooling around at night. " "Do you think it''s appropriate to ask me to use the monk''s standard?" "You''re still a long way from the monk. At most, you''re a little white face. Now I''m raising you. How dare you have an opinion?" "Can I give you some advice? You''re up there at night. You don''t have the strength to eat vegetables. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only this meal, but also this day and this night are slowly passing away in this sweet disguise. Still very difficult, still very confused, but no one said sorry to each other, no one asked each other whether regret. How can you regret it? In this minute and every second together, in fact, is full of happiness. Lu Lingxi didn''t urge him to find a way to find a job. After all, it was for her that he came to this stage. If under normal circumstances, even if he does not have the background of Chu family, he can still show his strength, but now he is struggling under abnormal circumstances. She knew that any man would feel bad when he had nothing to do. She knows, and so does he. So, she doesn''t want to give him any pressure, he can do nothing for her, so why can''t she work hard for him in hot weather for several hours? She can, she can do anything for him! It''s just She''s still not happy. What do you mean by this man? When she took him out, she didn''t feel at ease, because no matter where the man went, he recruited women. Now that he stayed at home, she still couldn''t feel at ease, because he still recruited women! Chapter 711 ok Even though the woman is only five years old! That evening, when Lu Lingxi came back, he saw such a scene. Chu Haotian and the boss''s little daughter are squatting under the tree in the yard. They don''t know what they are doing. When she came near, she found that she was looking at the little snail. This is really idle and boring! And obviously they didn''t find her close, so we can see how strong the momentum is! How can she tolerate the fact that her sense of existence in his eyes is so low, but she thinks it''s too petty to compete with a five-year-old girl, and she will surely be laughed at by him for a long time. So in the end, she had to pretend to cough a few times as a reminder. At least, he realized her existence, looked back at her, and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is back." However, he only looked at her once, and his eyes immediately moved away. Then he patiently discussed with the little girl where the snail would go today? Lu Lingxi''s face was tight, but he was embarrassed to get angry in front of the children, so he had to shrivel his mouth and turn away. According to past experience, he should soon catch up with her. But when she walked into the room and finally finished the shower, she opened the curtain and saw that the two figures, big and small, were still in their original position, squatting in the same place. Is the snail that good-looking? She knows that he likes children, but it''s not his child, is it? She secretly made up her mind that if they had a baby in the future, it would not be a girl. Otherwise, I don''t know if he would have to spoil her. It''s estimated that even she would have no status at that time! However, she really just thought about it in a fit of pique. In fact, my daughter is so nice, cute and obedient. She is my mother''s kind little cotton padded jacket. She likes it very much. Is it because she gambled so much and got angry? And then it was doomed that they didn''t have a daughter in their life? When one day, she saw a son who was almost virtuous with the dead man, it was a real headache. At dinner time, Chu Hao finally came back. Looking at all kinds of delicacies in his hand, Lu Lingxi was tangled to death. Didn''t he say clearly that he wanted to be proper? But now After eating, she put down her chopsticks and looked at him, "Chu Haotian, let''s talk about it..." "Well, I have something to tell you." He clearly knows where her tangle is, but still all kinds of appetizing, who let this woman have nothing to love wishful thinking, do not believe him! So he asked thoughtfully, "do you say it first, or do I say it first?" "Say it She wanted to see what he could say, but he took her hand and said, "delicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stopped talking for a while. They haven''t eaten it for many days. Can it not be delicious? "I said, I''ll make sure you have such a good meal in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And this, all for you!" As he spoke, he took out a stack of red banknotes from his pocket and gave them to her. Lu Lingxi looked at him, his eyes widened, and he even thought that the money Did you really sell yourself? She swallowed her saliva, swallowed the thought she shouldn''t have, and then asked, "where did you get the money?" Look at her this pair of surprised appearance, but he laughs of breeze light cloud pale, want of is her such! "It''s nothing. The boss gave me back the rent and deposit before us, and he will take care of all our rent and food in the future." Lu Lingxi is so scared that her eyes are almost falling out. She is thinking that this man will not give the boss any enchanting magic! Chu Haotian saw that she did not intend to hide it from her, so he told her about the cooperation he had discussed with her boss. It turns out that because the business of the restaurant is getting worse and worse day by day, he spent a little time and brains to make plans for the boss. Lu Lingxi is quite simple to listen to him, but can he be simple? She looked at him, she knew that her man, is not just an ordinary man! In this way, a few days later, both of them were idle. After listening to Chu Haotian''s advice, the boss reformed the business model of the store and gradually began to achieve some results. And Lu Lingxi soon got another salary from his boss, because the boss''s eldest daughter is going to be a junior in high school. Her eldest daughter is a painting art student, and it happens that this is also good for Lu Lingxi''s major. Instead of spending money on training courses, it''s better to do one-on-one tutoring. This time, the boss and his wife are more confused about Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian. They just feel that they are extraordinary! It will soon be the Valentine''s day of the year, and in this small town, besides the traditional story of the girl Zhinu, there is another beautiful legend.It is said that a couple came here a long time ago. Although they lived in poverty, they were also very happy. Male fishermen and female weavers work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day, so they are called immortal couples. But then one day, the man left for some reason. He told the woman that he would come back when he came back! Women wait, wait, wait Day after day, year after year Until old age, until the sea into mulberry, her lover did not come back. As she lay dying, her eyes always followed the direction of her lover''s departure. Man didn''t come back, no one knows why! However, people in the small town were moved by women''s infatuation and unrepentant, so they built a temple where they once lived, offering women''s memorial tablets and commemorating the love, or just the waiting of women''s life! It is said that all things holding the hand of a lover, with a devout heart came here lovers, God will bless them get married! Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi naturally came here, and they finished reading the story on the stone tablet in front of the temple. Lu Lingxi was in a trance for a moment, waiting for a man all her life What kind of mood does that woman use? Perhaps the most gripping part of this story is that the truth is not clear. That man, does he remember having such a lover? Waiting for him all his life, he knows? What about himself? Did he abandon her? Or wives and concubines, children around the knee? They must have had the most beautiful yearning when they first ran privately, right? However, there are many stories, guess the beginning, but never guess the end! Chapter 712 Like seeing through the sadness in her heart, Chu Haotian''s big palm wrapped her little hand tightly in his palm. Just want to comfort a few words, but hear her mouth murmur a way. "Where on earth did that man go? Why didn''t you come back all the time? Even if there are more difficulties, it''s time to send a message! There is that woman in the dying moment, if she has time to recall it, I don''t know if she will regret it? Life Long, long... " "Dead!" Originally to comfort words, but suddenly into a firm word, from Chu Haotian''s mouth spit out. She immediately looked at him with a look of amazement and bewilderment. Then he said, "I said that man must be dead!" "Why do you say that?" "No matter what their status is, no matter why they rush here, no matter what the man wants to leave for, I believe that even if the sky falls, they will not take the initiative to separate! That man never came back, but he would not abandon her, not willing to let her wait here for a lifetime! Unless it''s dead! " Lu Lingxi stares at him. Death was a sad word, but now she thinks that maybe only for this reason can the story and the theme of love be realized. She understood what the man meant. She moved her hand in his palm, and then inlaid her fingers one by one into his fingers! She told him, "but I don''t think that''s what the woman thought. She would rather be the man who left her. She would rather be waiting all her life. She still hopes that he is alive! At least, they are still living in the same clear sky, they are breathing the same air, at least in this world, there is a person she loves! But if you die Then, there will be nothing... " Obviously, all of these are discussing the ending of others, but unconsciously, they associate with themselves everywhere. After listening to her words, Chu Haotian suddenly felt that there was something choking in his throat. For a moment, he could not speak. After a long time, he just put her in his arms, thin lips on her ear, "silly, we will not be like this!" She took a deep breath, tried to drive out the sad mood in her heart, and then put out a bracelet around her waist. She wanted to have countless days and nights with him. This night, I don''t know what the reason is, they both worked very hard, as if they had used their life''s determination. He asked her to call her "husband", she called, and he did not think the voice was loud enough, "louder!" Her drooping eyelashes raised, "husband..." "I''m here!" He was satisfied with a smile, even more spare no effort, "do you feel it? I''m in you He held her viciously to the lips and bit hard. She was stunned immediately. She didn''t know whether it was because of his voice, evil words or meaningful action. They are closed together, so inseparable, is it not even if the sky falls apart, even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, even if In a word, nothing can separate them! In the twinkling of an eye, they have lived in this small town for more than two months. Their life is plain but sweet. In the past two months, Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian have been stuck together for almost 24 hours, as if they were in a honeypot. This should be the happiest day of her life! Maybe his efforts have really paid off. In recent days, Lu Lingxi often feels sick and has no appetite, and his whole person has become extremely lazy. And her good friend didn''t seem to report on time. When she thought about it in a certain way, she began to look forward to it in her heart. This time, will it be true? But she didn''t want to be just like the last time, so this time she decided to get rid of him and confirm by herself. She thought that if they had children, their lives would be complete, right? But there are some things that will be as you wish. When Lu Lingxi finally confirmed, and did B ultrasound, her excitement and joy is almost speechless. Is she really pregnant? Is she really having his baby? For a moment, she didn''t react until the landlady who accompanied her to the hospital reminded her that she had to tell Chu Haotian the news quickly, and she just recovered. Yes, if he knew she was pregnant and they had a baby, he would be very happy! His love for children is never reserved in front of her, and they have worked hard for such a long time, and finally a small life belonging to their co creation sprouted in her abdomen. How can they be unhappy? She nodded excitedly and left the hospital, hoping to run to him immediately. It''s not that she didn''t think about the future of her children, or that she didn''t know that maybe they would face more problems in the future, but she firmly believed that there must be more solutions than problems, and all of them could be solved.She thought a lot, but missed one. When she and the landlady got home excitedly, they found that the atmosphere in the shop was totally wrong. The boss looked worried and helpless. The little girls in the boss''s family didn''t dare to say a word, and Chu Haotian He sat still, as if the air pressure had risen all over him. What happened? "What''s the matter with you all? Why don''t you talk? It''s like standing guard. I''ll tell you, Lu... " The landlady was the first one to speak after a long time. She really couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help sharing good things with all the people. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by her husband, and then looked at Chu Haotian. Lu Lingxi gradually understood that everything was fine, and Chu Haotian was the only one who was wrong! "Haotian..." She called him, and then went behind him. Before he could ask what was going on, he immediately stood up and took her away. She wanted to protest, but there was something wrong with his expression! She remembers that when she went out, he still held her hand like a child and asked for a kiss to let her go. How suddenly, he felt that the sky was falling down. He didn''t speak and dragged her all the way back to their little room. "What''s the matter with you? What happened? " She held his hand and could not help being anxious. Instead of telling him that she was pregnant, she felt it was more important to find out what had happened first. Chu Haotian looked at her, tightly pursed her lips, and even her eyebrows were deeply twisted. She quickly raised her hands to smooth his brow and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Can you talk to me? Don''t let me worry! " "Lingxi..." He finally spoke, hoarse and repressed. She listened more urgently, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 713 Chu Haotian takes a deep breath, and then hands the newspaper to Lu Lingxi. He first looked at him stupidly, then moved his eyes to the newspaper in his hand. When he took it and looked at it, his face turned grey, and he was even more frightened than he was. A striking news in the newspaper about the Chu family! These days, both of them don''t surf the Internet, don''t read magazines and newspapers. They just want to live in peace and contentment, and let time to solve the troubles in Nancheng. They don''t want to be disturbed by anything. But this morning. To be more precise, just half an hour ago, the little girl of the boss''s family was holding a scrap newspaper and suddenly cried out, "Uncle Uncle, is this you Chu Haotian was stunned and took the newspaper from her hand. Calm, instantly collapsed into ruins. This newspaper is yesterday''s, and it''s a notice similar to looking for people. The people in the photo are Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi, and there''s another line, mother is critically ill, come back quickly! This is not a general blow to Chu Haotian or Lu Lingxi. However, they all have the same guess, is all this true or false? Both fell into silence. After a long time, or Lu Lingxi first opened the cavity, but she was extremely reluctant to smile at him, and then said: "you, go back!" She thought she had made up her mind, but she didn''t think she hesitated. She doesn''t know if the news about Shen Ping''s critical illness is true or not, but in case Yes, even if it''s just in case, what if it''s true? What should I do? So anyway, he has to go back! She knows his dilemma, his tangle, his worry and everything about him! Just because I understand, I can''t bear it! He is not only her lover, but also her child''s father. He has more identities, such as son, grandson, relative, friend and boss So, how can she selfishly monopolize him? If it''s not really OK, otherwise something happened to Shen Ping, they would never be happy even if they were together. That man is not someone else, but the mother who gave birth to him and raised him! "I..." He mumbled to open his mouth, but she reached over and blocked his mouth. She looked up at him, although still reluctantly, but always smiling, "you don''t have to say anything, I know! You go back. I I will wait for you here until you come back, but if you will never come back, then you, you... " She had thought that she could finish it calmly. But as she said it, her eyes began to twinkle. Even in the end, she didn''t know what to say. What does she want from him? If she doesn''t come back, is it for him to tell her that she should be psychologically prepared for her whole life? Or leave her waiting without saying anything? Like that story, she waited all her life. At least, she had a hope all her life. However, her words have not been added completely. Chu Haotian grabs her hand tightly. She smiles at him with a strong face. She is so distressed that her heart is pulled up. "What are you talking about? It''s so ugly... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m going back! But you''re with me! " "Me? And you... " "Or do you think I''m going to leave you alone? What are you thinking about and who do you think I am? What''s the deal? You think I''m just talking? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was suddenly confused and speechless. He held her in his arms and sighed: "I don''t know what will happen when I go back, but you have to have confidence in me. My heart will never change!" She nodded. Apart from nodding, she didn''t know what else she could do. Lu Lingxi thinks that as long as we work hand in hand, there is no barrier that we can''t cross. But the world is unpredictable, she never thought, this time back, they even hand in hand opportunities, also be ruthlessly deprived of fate, from then on, close to the end of the world. Chu Haotian doesn''t rush back either. Instead, he calls Chu Bai first. As a result, he confirms the fact that Shen Ping has been hospitalized for more than a month and is dying. The news was like a thunderbolt to them. Lu Lingxi is almost unsteady. If she can, how she hopes that this is just a way to cheat them to go back, not really Easy to calm down, they immediately bought a ticket to the south city. On the way, her words came to her mouth several times. Touched his belly, finally thought, or forget it! If I told him at this time, I would like to see his reaction? Whether he is happy or sad, it seems inappropriate.All the way, he always held her hand in his hand, as if to tell her that his heart has been so firm! They were on their way all night. When they returned to Nancheng, it was the morning of the next day. They didn''t even have time to return home. The first time they went straight to the hospital. Lu Lingxi didn''t know whether he should go or not, but if he didn''t let go of her hand, she was firmly beside him. In the hospital, when the familiar faces of the Chu family came into view, they felt as if they were separated from each other. The whole family, old and young, even the eldest son of the Chu family, is here. It''s conceivable that the newspaper said that Shen Ping was critically ill. It''s just, how could this happen? Since Chu Haotian and Chu Bai had been on the phone before, it was not surprising that the Chu family saw him coming back. The old man Chu stood in the front, first gazing at the two of them coming, and finally his eyes fell on their hands. But now he had no strength to get angry. When the two of them came to him, his crutch shaking hand, trembling voice: "you come with me!" "Grandfather, I My mother, she... " Chu didn''t answer Chu Haotian''s question. He just turned around. Chu Haotian gently pinches Lu Lingxi''s palm to indicate that she can rest assured, and then follows the old man out. Outside the ward, you can see your mother inside and the doctor inside through the glass "Grandfather..." "Your mother has fallen down since the day you left home. At first, it was just a small problem. Later, her depression became more and more serious. Later, I don''t know whether she took analgin intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, she found it early. Although she washed her stomach, it was not good, and it became more and more serious day by day. She didn''t eat or cooperate with the treatment, The doctor also said this morning that if we continue to be depressed like this, we won''t be able to last a few days. " Listening to his grandfather''s words, Chu Haotian was stunned. The old man didn''t give him a chance to talk, and then said, "you know, where is your mother''s disease. It''s your mother lying there. You decide for yourself that if you don''t want her to live, you should This is the last time I''ve come to see her! I don''t care about you this time. Your wings are hard. I''m old and can''t manage it any more! " When the old man said this, he felt resentful, but his words really made Chu Haotian feel cold. At this time, the ward was full of people, but it was so quiet that everyone''s heartbeat could be heard clearly. If family affection and love can not coexist, then who should give up? Who should we abandon? Later, the doctor came out and saw Chu Haotian. He was also relieved. Chu Hao was worried and didn''t delay any longer. He immediately wanted to go in to see his mother, but when he stepped to the door, Chu stopped him again. "Wait! There''s something wrong with Mo''s family. If you still admit that you are Chu, and if you still think that the person inside is your mother, you will promise her to marry Mo Tingting! There is no other choice Chapter 714 This words, not only shocked to Chu Haotian, but also Lu Lingxi! All she thought about when she came back with him was being expelled and opposed by his family. But why does he have to marry Mo Tingting to solve the problem? Why Chu Haotian stepped forward. Every time he took a step inside, he felt the heaviness in his heart. He didn''t know His heart is pulling. He can''t watch his mother''s accident. But he can''t just give up the woman he loves! Step by step, he goes in and sits by the bed. Shen Ping''s breath floats and she is very haggard. It seemed that she was a teenager in an instant. After a doctor''s treatment, she had woken up. When she saw someone coming, her lips moved, but she couldn''t make a sound. "Ma." "Hao Haotian, are you back? Is it? Am I dreaming again... " Chu Bai also went in, sat on the other side of Shen Ping and said, "Mom, it''s my brother. I''m back. Don''t be sad. We''re all worried..." "Mom, it''s me. I''m back!" Chu Haotian said, and quickly held her mother''s thin hand. Seeing the dense pinholes on the back of her hand, she felt sour. As a son, it is unfilial for him to leave. But he didn''t expect things to be like this. Shen Ping saw that Chu Haotian was really in front of her. She was so sad that she burst into tears. Chu Haotian said quickly: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m back You get better quickly, I will not let Xing, I will never leave again, I will stay by your side to take care of you, mom "No, it''s not..." Shen Ping said weakly, "I''m sorry, mom. You''re so big, mom has everything to do with you, but I still want to hinder you. This time, you and Tingting get married! We can''t be irresponsible. She''s pregnant... " "What?" Chu Hao asked in horror. Not because his mother asked him to marry Mo Tingting, but because of the following sentence Who''s pregnant? Mo Tingting? But what does it have to do with him? Do they all think that He looked at Chu Bai, who was sitting opposite him, and he nodded his head lightly. After confirming the information, he almost instinctively looked up to the door and found the figure at the first sight. The door of the ward is open, and Lu Lingxi has obviously heard their conversation, so she stares at him, and the fear and pain in her eyes hurt his heart. But he didn''t! Now I finally understand that there''s something wrong with Mo''s family. What''s the situation? Just because he and Mo Tingting had exposed that kind of picture before, so now we are all aiming at him. Even if he has 10000 mouths, he can''t explain clearly. "Mom, it''s nothing to do with me!" Chu Bai saw that Chu Haotian had to deny it at this time. He was afraid that he would stimulate his mother again. He could not help saying, "brother, this matter has been affirmed by that woman, saying that it is your child! In the past two months when you were away, the people of the Mo family came to make trouble several times and gave an ultimatum. We must find a way to find you out and give them an explanation! So my grandfather was forced to... " Chu Haotian''s eyes are dull. I understand! I get it all! He said it! How could the old man come to him in such a big way that the whole world knew that he had run away from home, which was harmful to the reputation of the Chu family. It turned out that the Mo family was behind the scenes. Mo Tingting, where did she get a child? Now even if he tried his best to explain that it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t touch her, but he couldn''t argue. He really underestimated this woman! I got a kid out! By the way, kid Isn''t that the best proof? If you have the ability, come and confront him to see if it''s his seed. Then the truth will come out. However, as long as the thought of that time it was his mother who set him up with Mo Tingting, he panicked. Isn''t there something else in this? He doesn''t care what people all over the world think about it, but he''s worried about What does Lu Lingxi think? Will she still believe him as always? Will you still be by his side? She was out there, and he could see it as soon as he looked up. But he was afraid. He is afraid to see her disappointed eyes, sad expression, afraid of her sad, afraid of her heartbreak, afraid of her tears, afraid of losing her! What to do without her? What if I lose my mother? There is no better dilemma in life than this! But he thought for a long time, even if his mother is lying in the hospital bed now, he still has to defend himself for what he has not done, and make clear his position."Mom, I can''t marry a woman I don''t love. That night, actually..." Shen Ping''s eyes turned around, locked them on him, and said sadly, "if you don''t love her, then you''re still with her She already has children "It''s not mine!" Shen Ping closed her eyes and didn''t believe it. It''s not just that she doesn''t believe it. In fact, the people of Chu family, including Chu Bai, have this suspicion. After all, everyone has seen that kind of picture. Who else can it be if it''s not him? If not Why are the people of Mo family so aggressive and confident? After all, this kind of thing will come to light when the child is born. What''s more, Chu Haotian had a pre romantic history, and his reputation was spoiled by himself. So when it comes to this kind of thing, his denial is not very convincing. "Ma..." He still wanted to argue, but Shen Ping interrupted him with a weak voice, "I knew you would say that. You don''t like Tingting, you Ah "Maybe it''s my failure as a mother. I shouldn''t impose my own wishes on you. As a result, it puts pressure on you and creates a gap between mother and son. Do I ask too much of you? However, like other mothers, I hope my children can be around, and I hope to see them get married and have children... " "You like that girl. In fact, it''s not that my mother doesn''t like her, it''s just that I think of her as soon as I see her..." Shen Ping''s words have been intermittently. At this point, she can''t help but show her sad look and tear the happy wound with her own hands. It''s not just the heart that hurts. Chu Haotian clenched his mother''s hand, and every word he said seemed difficult. "Mom, don''t do that. You still have Xiaobai and me. I''m wrong. I''ll never leave again." "Yes, I have you." Shen Ping''s voice was very weak. Her eyelids moved twice and then closed slowly. She seemed to have no strength to lift her eyelids. She just said in a weak voice: "I have been telling myself that your father has gone, I still have you and Xiaobai. You are all my hope to live, but I know you are different. You and Xiaobai are still young. Besides my mother, you can have a lot of things... " "I''m an ominous person. I killed your father and implicated you!" Chapter 715 "Hao, Haotian, you They are all my most important people! I have always said to myself that I want to be open-minded, who do you like, who do you want to be with, as long as you feel happy, but put it down It''s not as easy as you think! The girl I still think of that person when I see her I''ve been trying to forget for so many years, but I still don''t How do you let me forget your father''s blood all over his face when he died, and he didn''t even close his eyes... " "I think he must have died in his grave! From the day you left home, I knew that your father must be lonely, just like me, no one around, how can he not be lonely? So I think about it and don''t force it. You grow up so big, you have your own life after all. You come back now When you come back, your mother will be relieved. It''s better to let your father go, so that you can be with the people you like, and you don''t have to be in a dilemma... " Shen Ping''s words were intermittent, but at least she finished her long words. After that, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Even her eyes were closed, and her mouth was still breathing, but she didn''t speak any more. "Ma, ma..." Chu Haotian anxiously called twice, but did not get any response. Chubai also rang the bell to call the doctor. Soon the doctors came in again. Shen Ping is still conscious, that is, she has been extremely weak. After the doctor examined her again, he shook his head helplessly and sighed. "Mrs. Chu hasn''t eaten for many days in a row. She is supported by injection of glucose and nutrient solution. Her hands have swollen because of the injection. Although she can maintain it by other means, she is depressed. If she continues like this I''m afraid... " Listen to the doctor''s words, Chu Haotian''s whole body is tense. The doctor sighed several times. He could understand the message! Is that all? Do you really want him to watch his mother toss himself to death? After hearing what his mother said to him just now, he felt sad. He firmly believed that his mother was good for him, but not so! Not in this way! It seems to respect his choice and fulfill his happiness. But in fact, it is forcing him to make a decision. Is mother blaming him? Blame him for leaving his family for a woman. "Ma..." At that moment, he was lying in front of the hospital bed, and his body seemed to be under the weight of a huge stone, out of breath. I always thought that as long as I love someone enough and love to the bone marrow, no matter what difficulties and hardships I have, I can survive. When he made up his mind to make a lifelong promise, he thought that nothing could stop him. But now, at this moment, when he looked out of the ward again and found the figure, he suddenly felt heartache and couldn''t resist it. Originally, he still can''t do it! Sorry! I''m so smart I still can''t How great is love? Can you let a person give up the request to exchange? Including giving up the family, giving up the mother''s life. If you add such heavy power to a love, even if two people are together, the final result is not happiness, but suffocation! So, he can''t Chu Haotian holds Shen Ping''s hand, but his eyes follow the direction of the door all the time. He hears his voice and echoes in the ward, almost drowning himself. "Mom, don''t do this. Get better..." "Mom, I beg you, don''t give up. I will always be there. I won''t let you alone. I won''t let you be alone again. It''s my son who is unfilial. I won''t do it any more. I won''t..." "Ma, I promise you! As long as you get better, I''ll promise you anything. I''ll... " As he spoke, his voice suddenly choked, and then he squeezed out the three words one by one, "I''m married..." He can see that when he says these three words, the person he cares about outside the door Her face darkened like ashes! But, he looks at her like this, exhausts the whole body strength to look at her, she, can understand? Some people, clearly want to hold firmly, cherish, but have to let go of her hand, push her farther and farther. He had never, never felt as powerless as this moment. Because loved, so understand, heartbreak into a piece of feeling, to give up, it is so difficult! However, there are some words he has to say and some things he has to do. "I''m married Marry Mo Tingting! Mom, as long as you get better, I''ll listen to you. You have to watch me get married and have grandchildren! You must cheer up and get better! As long as you get better, I''m not embarrassed. I''m married, and I''ll be by your side. I I will be separated from Lu Lingxi. You will not see her again. She and I Separate from her, separate... "A short sentence. I don''t know which word to start with. He spoke more and more slowly and incoherently until he finally said separation. He always looked at the man outside the door and said! He repeatedly said the word "separation" for many times, and he didn''t know how many times he was talking about before he realized that his voice had choked and couldn''t speak clearly. He then found that he could not see her clearly, something had been spreading from the fundus of his eyes, blurred his vision, and then slowly flowed down, drowning his face. For a long time Only then did he know that it was tears! Originally, he will cry too! It turns out that there is someone in the world who will make him cry! Men have tears, but not to sad, just! For a moment, he seemed to feel the whole world deserted. I thought that if he fell in love with someone, he would give her the happiness that women all over the world look up to. But in the end, he only gave her a grievance and sadness. He thought, does she hate him now? Hate it! She hates him, but it makes him feel better! He didn''t expect her to forgive him. He just hoped that she could see that the moment he made the decision, the pain was no less than her, the pain was no less than her. Let her down, but even a sorry also can''t say! After a long time, when he was facing her and was about to suffocate, he closed his eyes and buried his face deeply. He still sobbed at his mother lying in the hospital bed and said, "Mom, I beg you Do you really want me to regret for the rest of my life? " Chu Bai saw this scene, and then looked at the face outside the ward, which he once hated very much. For a moment, his heart tasted all kinds of things. At this moment, no matter how strong his heart is, he will never laugh again. Chapter 716 Once my brother was with that woman, he was also opposed and uncomfortable. However, until this moment He listened and looked, heart, but sad some tragic. Lu Lingxi stood outside the door, covering his mouth with sadness. In her heart, she always thought that the man was invincible, and she always thought that she had seen all of him and understood all of him. Whether it''s his good, his bad, his high spirited, or his mania. However, she was wrong! Only at this moment did she dare to say that she knew all Chu Haotian. He may be noble, he may be masterful, he may be arrogant. However, it was the first time that she saw such a sad expression on his face. This man, who she always thought was omnipotent, would also be sad, painful and tearful At the moment when he buried his head and took his eyes away from her, she covered her mouth and turned around without hesitation. She just wanted to get out of here first. She can''t see him like this "Wait!" Just as she took about ten steps in disorder, a strong voice came from behind her. It seemed that she was born to give orders and could not be disobeyed. So she stopped. Then, she listened to the sound getting closer and closer to her. With the slow pace and the sound of crutches hitting the ground, she knew that the man was the old man of Chu family even without looking back. This is the most difficult old man in the legend. It''s her first confrontation. Chu Nanwei''s voice was close, which sounded kind, but his majesty did not change. "Miss Lu, you heard what Haotian said just now. I hope that you will stop here, live your own life well in the future, and completely break up with him! " Lu Lingxi twisted his fingers, over and over again She took a deep breath and forced back the sour feeling in her eyes. Finally she turned around slowly and gathered all her strength. She kept telling herself to hold her head high and not to be timid. She said, "grandfather Chu, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t promise you easily." Chu Nan Wei''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t speak. She continued: "I think even if it''s going to end, it''s up to him to tell me. After all, this is between me and him! I think The men of Chu family don''t even have this responsibility! " Lu Lingxi''s words made Chu Nanwei look at him differently. What a stubborn girl! That''s right! This words pour is his old man an army, the man of Chu family, really won''t even have so little to bear! Chu Nan Wei''s eyes sank a few minutes and said, "what else? And then he said "Good! That''s what I said. You think that I must be heartbroken and scolded to death. Chu Haotian is an irresponsible and heartless man, isn''t he? I''ll tell you, no! " If, before that, she had hesitated and felt uncomfortable. Then, at the moment when she said this, her heart became firm. She continued: "I''m going, but I can''t bear to see him become so vulnerable for me. I don''t want him to be more difficult and sad! If I were not here, he would not shed tears. He has always been a king who looks down on everything. How ever did he do that? No matter who he promised to marry or who he would marry, you will know In this world, no one will love him more than I do! He loves me, and no one else can replace him! " "Besides, Miss Mo, whom you just mentioned, has any other children. I don''t know anything, I only know that Chu Haotian said that it had nothing to do with him, then it must not be his! I... " In a hurry, she almost blurted out The child in my stomach is really the seed of your Chu family! But Chu Haotian didn''t know about it. She didn''t know whether to say it or not, and she couldn''t tell what would happen after that, so she held back. She turned and said, "in a word, I believe him! I love the man I know, if he has done things, he will not deny! You are his closest family. Why don''t you believe him? Anyway, even if you don''t believe it, I will believe him! No matter what you call me to say, I want to answer you like this. I just think he should be with his mother now. As for whether we should fall in love or not and whether we should be together, we can''t be stopped by anyone''s obstruction. So if you want me to give up him, I can only say sorry to you, I can''t do it! " Chu Nanwei held the crutch in both hands and fixed her. Then, with an elusive tone, he said gently, "it''s very touching. What if he''s really married? Do you really blame him? " Lu Lingxi sips her mouth. It seems that this question can not be answered by strange or not. She did not hide her depression, but still firmly looked at the old man in front of her, "I said that I love him, not just with my mouth, no matter he is the eldest young master of Chu family, or I have nothing to live with, I love him! However, I love him most just now Just now, when he promised to marry another woman in front of his mother''s hospital bed, he looked at me in tears! This is my answer to you. I''m leaving I know he wants me to be good Take care! GoodbyeSo far, with all her strong. So, she finished what she wanted to say, and turned around again without waiting for Master Chu to make any response. It doesn''t matter! When she took every step further away from him, she reached out and gently stroked her abdomen, and then told herself, don''t cry, it''s OK, it''s not alone anyway! Anyway, he has given her the best! She thought, in fact, she didn''t need too many words. As long as she was still in love, she would understand each other''s feelings. It''s just like the love they experienced. It''s unique and unique! Chu Nanwei stood in the same place, looking at his back, frowning. His grandson''s eyes Oh! He seems to know why his grandson is crazy! It''s just He shook his head, sighed deeply, and went back on crutches. Shen Ping often does this these days. Sometimes she wakes up for a while, but her weakness doesn''t seem to last for long, and then she is in a semi coma soon. A person, if there is no love in his life and he is determined to die, is really a immortal. Chu Haotian naturally has been guarding at the bedside, not daring to leave, holding his mother''s hand and saying a lot to her. Really don''t! If it''s for his good, don''t do it! Does she really have the heart to watch her son feel guilty, regretful and painful for this? Chapter 717 However, Shen Ping, who had always closed her eyes, could not seem to hear what he said. Later, I finally saw her eyelids move. Later, when the doctor came to inject again, her hands were not so tight at last, and the liquid in the bottle finally flowed into her body. Then, about two or three hours later, she finally woke up. Chu Haotian didn''t dare disobey him any more. He didn''t know if his mother had heard what he said before, so he had to repeat it again. He repeatedly promised that he would never run away from home again. He would never let her worry again. No matter what she said, he would listen to it At the beginning, Shen Ping was just crying silently without saying a word. Later, Chu Haotian had to let Chu Bai go out and buy a new bowl of hot porridge. He begged for a long time, holding a spoon in his hand until his hands were stiff. Shen Ping finally gave up and had a drink. Chu Haotian put down his heart. As long as his mother was willing to eat, other problems would be solved. He quickly fed a second spoon. Shen Ping hasn''t eaten for a long time. After two bites, she can''t eat any more. She was so weak that she fell asleep again after a while. Seeing that his mother was asleep, Chu Haotian was relieved. He went out to find Lu Lingxi, but found that the man was missing. Master Chu and uncle Chu have been in the hospital for a long time, and they have left now. When Chu Haotian came out of the ward, he looked left and right, but he didn''t see Lu Lingxi. "Don''t look..." Chubai came out with him, but he said, "she''s gone." "Gone?" Chu Haotian was stupid to hear him say that. Sure enough, it''s going to the worst. It was he who led himself to this death, so he lost her in the end! He did not dare to think, while planning to call, while preparing to leave the hospital to find her. However, chubai grabbed him. "Brother, you can have a good life this time!" "Xiaobai, you?" "Don''t worry. She''s fine. My grandfather has gone home. Let me tell you that I''ll go home to see him right away. He won''t lock you up again, other things You go home before you decide Chu Bai''s solemn appearance makes Chu Haotian feel pressure. "Did something happen?" "You''ll know when you go back. I''m guarding the hospital..." Chu Haotian saw that he did not want to say more and did not ask any more. Now that he had come back and had chosen to face all this, he had to clean up such a mess. At that time, when he made up his mind to leave here, maybe he really imagined things too simple. This world, forever unchangeable, only changes! People have no superpowers, so no one knows what will happen next second. Chu Haotian went home first. The servant told him that his grandfather and uncle were in the study. He knocked on the door all the way and went in after he was promised. "Grandfather, Uncle..." Chu Haotian''s face was a little haggard, and even his words showed deep fatigue. "Chu old son to own eldest son way:" you go out first, I talk with him alone "Good." The uncle of the Chu family answered. When he came, he just raised his hand and patted Chu Haotian on the shoulder. Chu Haotian was well aware that his uncle inherited the characteristics of most soldiers. He was dignified, but he said little. Naturally, he knew what his uncle''s patting on his shoulder meant, so he nodded. A few seconds later, there were only two of them in the room, but this time they were unexpectedly calm. "Grandfather, are you looking for me?" "Well." Chu Nanwei couldn''t get angry when he saw his dejected appearance. Even he didn''t care about leaving home for two months without saying a word. When he spoke, his voice was a little stiff, but it was still soft. "How''s your mother?" "She barely ate and went to sleep." "Sure enough, when you come back, it''s her good medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Haotian, I only want to ask you once, Mo Tingting She''s really pregnant. Is the baby in her stomach your seed? " Chu Haotian raised his face and said firmly, "no!" The old man said, "don''t look at me like this. Do you think you are right? It''s not because of you that I give you a chance to say it yourself Indeed, it''s not because of him! Chu Nanwei has to admit that Lu Lingxi''s words had a great influence on him when he was in the hospital. So that he has been thinking, what on earth is the weak looking woman supporting her trust in her grandson?Since she can believe it, maybe they are his family, as she said, why not? However, I think so, but the fact is in front of me. He still had to say: "I don''t know if it''s quite straightforward! Well, I guess I''ll ask you how the two-month-old child came from your family, and you''ll say you don''t know. Then you''ll explain to me what happened to those photos two months ago? You can''t deny it''s not you this time, can you? " "I really don''t know. I fainted as soon as I went in that day..." Chu Haotian is still hesitating when he speaks. His mother is still lying in the hospital. He never wants to say that his mother''s half word is No. that day, he went only after receiving his mother''s message. The old man looked at him, "passed out? Are you sure you didn''t do anything stupid? " Chu Haotian still shook his head firmly, "I''m sure! I don''t know whether I do it or not! " The old man was silent and lost in thought. If what he said is true, then the matter will be complicated. But in the end, he gave the order, "OK! Even if what you said is true, the child is not yours, but when things get to this point, this marriage If you don''t tie it, you have to do it! " "Grandfather..." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Chu Haotian couldn''t help raising his voice. Although he said those words to his mother in the hospital, it was only an expedient measure. He couldn''t just watch his mother give up her life! In fact, he also knew that those words were just to deceive his mother, and that it was not a long-term solution. But at least after that! However, he would never marry Mo Tingting! What did he do? Why did he take up his marriage for no reason? So, he said anxiously: "grandfather, you are usually strict with me, but I think you are at least reasonable. It''s my marriage. Can you stop being so compulsive? Have you thought about how I feel? What does it mean to have to knot without knot? You''d better go and find out what you''re capable of, that kid... " "Presumptuous!" Chu Nan Wei''s eyebrows and eyes were staring and angry. He slapped the table and blocked his words. Chapter 718 Then, the old man came over with a serious anger on his face, and every word was clear. "Try again! Now it''s your turn to blame me, isn''t it? I can tolerate Xiaobai pointing to my nose and saying that I''m stubborn. I''ll just treat him as a young man! But you Do you really think I''m a fool? What do you mean you have to knot if you don''t? You want to know, don''t you? When I call you back, I want to give you a reason to listen to me! " Chu Hao''s heart was awe inspiring, and the old man''s voice had sounded again, "I can''t even care about my old face. I want to get you back in such a big way. What do you think it is for? That''s because Your grandfather, I I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve only stepped into the coffin, but I''ve been threatened because of you "Wei What''s the threat Chu Haotian couldn''t help confirming it again, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong. His grandfather has been in the army for half of his life and is in a high position. Who can threaten him? Speaking of this, Chu Nanwei gritted his teeth. "A while ago, old man Mo came to me and told me that his granddaughter was pregnant. He asked me to give you to another girl. If there was no news about you in a month, you would have ruined his granddaughter''s innocence and reputation, and he would not let our surname Chu be better..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He said that he is such a precious granddaughter. If it is destroyed, don''t blame him for tearing his face. At that time, he will reveal the truth of your father''s death, what the man did to your mother, and all your things!" When Chu Haotian heard this, he was completely stupid! But how could it be? "How did they know that?" "How do I know where they heard it from? It''s true that paper can''t hold fire. With the power of the Mo family, it''s not difficult to find out. You know how much time I spent to suppress it. If it was exposed by the Mo family, what would be the consequence? Do you think your mother Will you give her a living? " Chu Haotian''s mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Not to mention the impact of this incident on their Chu family''s reputation, the blow to their mother alone is enough to make people collapse. At that time, grandfather used his power to try every means to cover up the truth of the whole thing. We all know that his father died of conflict because he was betrayed by his friends. The truth is known only by the Chu family! Even so, her mother has been looking for death several times. Even today, when the scar is uncovered, she still has the idea of suicide. If what happened in those years was really known to everyone and the whole world, then how could mother stand the criticism of others? When the scar is uncovered again, isn''t it possible that my mother will be better all her life? This if, can''t happen! Seeing that he had been silent for a long time, Master Chu knew that he must have considered all the serious consequences. After a moment''s delay, he continued: "why, no more words, is this reason enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You know that your mother is pitiful, so since your father''s death, I have been especially pitiful for her! Today, I''ll tell you how to weigh the pros and cons, how to make decisions, you can do it by yourself "But grandpa..." Chu Haotian slowed down, tried his best to calm down, and calmly said: "grandfather, are we led by the nose by Mo''s surname, even if this is the so-called family match, you are happy to see the success of this marriage, but the child is not mine, so you are willing to raise a child for no reason, I......" "Son of a bitch!" The old man of Chu was enraged again immediately, and his hands were raised again after he had patted the table. Chu Haotian was ready for another slap, but he didn''t beat it down. The old man looked at him angrily. At least he lowered his hand slowly and took it back. He was very angry. "Son of a bitch! I only think you are a smart person. It turns out that the livelier your head is, the less clever you are. You just don''t smoke! What''s right? That Mo is not worthy of my Chu family! " Huh? Chu Haotian was stunned! He''s a little confused. Is the old man sure he''s the one who''s getting more and more confused, not himself? Chu Haotian didn''t react for a moment. He just heard the old man say: "I''d like to be led by the nose. It''s not you bastard who caused the trouble! Everyone else is reasonable. Now you tell me that the child is not yours. Even if I believe you, the whole world will not believe it. When this happens, the public opinion will naturally turn to the woman''s side. No one believes that you are what you asked for. Who doesn''t know that you have done ridiculous things before and caused the wind to flow! Now let''s say that again. How much credibility do you have? You can only pay for what you do by yourself in the end! " Chu Haotian was refuted for a moment. He knew that since the photos of him and Mo Tingting came out, he had been pushed to the top of the storm.No one will believe him! And once it''s not handled properly, he has to bear the charge of Chen Shimei, a heartbreaker! However, is it so compromised? He thought about it, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "It''s not so complicated. Mo Tingting is really pregnant. Her baby is the evidence. If it turns out that it''s not mine, the truth will come out." "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, "what you want is beyond people''s imagination? Do you think Mo''s family is a fool? Why do you think that old fox of Mo family gave me a month to find you? Mo Tingting is two months pregnant. The old man of the Mo family said that his family can''t afford to lose this face. He had to hold the wedding three months ago before her stomach could be seen! Let alone wait until the baby is born, even if it is to test the fetal DNA, it will have to wait at least four months later. " "Grandfather, this proves that they are in such a hurry, they are obviously guilty!" "Yes! You know, I know, but what? Now we are pinched by others. What''s more, this disaster is caused by you. In the final analysis, you recruited Mo Tingting first! " "I didn''t!" "Don''t deny it! useless! Do you really think I want you to marry Mo Hum! I only think you can see that my eyes are not bright enough. Do you really think my relationship with Mo is so good? It''s just that he has been in the same camp all the time. The political arena is complicated. It''s better to have many friends than to have an enemy. On the surface, he doesn''t tear his face. He has been fighting with me secretly for most of his life. " "Grandfather, if so, why does Mo have to marry us?" Chapter 719 "What do you say? That old man has been fighting with me all his life. Now his son is not bad, but what''s your uncle''s position? Can he be reconciled? I don''t want to use the power of our Chu family! " I see! No wonder he said it! Mo Tingting can''t get married. Why do you have to rely on him? But this disaster maybe he is really the fuse, otherwise why is mo Tingting not bad at others, it must be him? If we say that the Mo family is imperative Or, now that the word "if" is no longer used, since the photos of him and Mo Tingting and the pregnancy are exposed, the Mo family is really fighting against each other. Even at Mo Tingting''s reputation are set up, that is, only success, not failure! "Grandfather, is there no other way? Maybe... " "Shut up Chu Nanwei immediately interrupted him, "what else? That''s what you should think about. Do you still expect me to wipe your ass? I tell you, it''s not your business now, it''s about the reputation of the whole Chu family! You can say I''m stubborn, I''m old-fashioned! you ''re right! I take the reputation of Chu family so seriously! How do you think you got here today? Why do you think you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people? Everything you have is given to you by the Chu family! " "Because you have this surname on your head, you are destined to be different from others from the very beginning of your life. You have a better chance in everything. You have a platform that others don''t have. You have a chance to increase the world that others can''t reach. That''s why you are today! This surname gives you honor, you must defend it! " "Why do you think I have been strict with you since I was a child? That''s because you are the hope of our Chu family! I''m old. Now I have to rely on you. Do you understand? " Master Chu''s voice was full of moderate spirit, but when he said that, he felt a little sad. His fingers knocked on the table, and also knocked on Chu Haotian''s heart. Grandfather repeatedly asked him if he understood? Actually, he knows. From what my grandfather said just now, Chu Haotian summed up the general meaning. Now Chu family this kind of situation, if not completely is his fault, but he also has the responsibility which cannot shirk. Whether it''s his mother or the whole family, the burden is on him. If the truth of his father''s death was exposed, the Chu family would be in chaos. "Grandfather, I understand." He is full of heavy heart, but still had to answer such a sentence. Hearing his reply, Master Chu nodded and said, "good! If you understand In the past, I thought you were losing your temper. Let it go. I won''t beat around the bush with you. Now there are only two ways to go. I''ll let you make your own choice... " "First of all, you can go straight away with your woman, and no one will stop you! But... " After a moment''s pause, Chunan said: "your love is great enough. However, the men of Chu family can''t just care about the little love and the love of their children, but they don''t even have the most basic responsibility. If you decide to leave your mother and this family now, just start from you step out of this door, and no matter where you go, don''t tell others about you Chu, you have nothing to do with half a cent of my Chu family! " "Second, you can only stay and marry Mo Tingting!" "Grandfather!" "Don''t rush to retort, just listen to me! I''m not forcing you. I''ve discussed with your uncle repeatedly these days when you''re not here. This is the only way to stabilize the situation. Now the Mo family still has some influence. If you tear your skin now The most important thing is that they are still in a weak posture. By that time, those people who are in opposition to our Chu family will have defected one after another, causing all kinds of harm but no benefit! " "Even if we leave this aside, dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious, which will make them anxious. What should we do if we really shake your mother and your affairs out? So, you have no choice. The Chu family is in trouble today. It''s up to you to do what you want! " "Besides, you were right! Don''t say that I have 10000 people who are not willing to marry mo. even if I am willing, my Chu family won''t help others raise their children. If that child is not yours, you can solve it by yourself. How can you get rid of Mo in the future, but let them keep their mouths shut about your mother''s affairs, and even dare not say a word. It''s also your business! " "Also, you have what you love in your heart. Now I''ll leave it to you, that girl I think it''s good. Although her surname is Lu, it''s not her fault. I can promise you that I will not hinder you and her in the future, and I can persuade your mother for you. But what are you going to do What can we do to turn this situation around? We can not only keep your mother and Chu family''s reputation, but also let the woman you want belong to you aboveboard! " In this last paragraph, Chu Hao saw the dawn. He did not expect that his grandfather would not object to his relationship with Lu Lingxi, and Not bad? You know, the old man never praises others easily, and he doesn''t remember whether he has been boasted or not. It can be seen that this sentence "not bad" has been highly praised!"Grandfather!" "Don''t just call me! It''s up to you to go or stay! No one''s got a knife around your neck right now. If you want to leave this mess, you don''t need nonsense now; if you want to stay, you don''t need nonsense either! Don''t ask me what to do, man, who hasn''t experienced big waves in his life? If you can''t get through this, if you can''t solve this matter, I don''t believe that if the Chu family is handed over to you, what future can it have! " "I''ve made it clear to you. You should measure it yourself." Chu Nanwei has always been a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. After that, there is no nonsense! Seeing that his grandfather was about to leave the study, Chu Haotian immediately called him, "grandfather, does my mother know this?" Chu went to the door, opened the door and said, "do you think you can let her know?" Then the door slammed shut. Chu Hao stood for a long time, until his legs were numb. He sat down as if he was very tired. He nestled in the chair behind his desk and closed his eyes wearily. He knew there was no way out. In fact, from the beginning, his enemy was not his family! If it wasn''t for Mo''s involvement, his affair with Lu Lingxi would not have been so complicated. Even if he has the right to choose now, can he still go? No! No, I can''t Grandpa is right! Chu family gave him honor, he wanted to defend; his mother gave him life, he wanted to protect; all these are his responsibilities! Including How can he let the woman he loves come to him aboveboard! Life is like a bumpy, uneven situation. As a result, no one will know where he has been trapped on which day. Chu Haotian got his grandfather''s statement that he would not interfere with Lu Lingxi''s affairs in the future. While he was a little stable, he fell into a deeper tangle. He is also a descendant of the Chu family! If the passive situation faced by the Chu family today is due to his fuse, then he has the responsibility and obligation to properly solve this matter. Although my grandfather gave him a choice. But my grandfather cut off all his retreat. After explaining to him the interest, what reason and position does he have to leave the responsibility behind and walk away? Chapter 720 Leave, or life easy, but also life heavy! Do you think so? It turns out that he has to admit it! The speed of Mo''s family was fast enough. When they knew that he had come back, the next day Mr. Mo brought his son and daughter-in-law to the door to discuss the marriage with Chu Nanwei. Chu Haotian sat in a corner, watching the parents deliberating. Chu Nanwei wanted to postpone the wedding, so he said: "old Mona, now Haotian has come back, naturally he will give you an explanation, but this wedding Don''t be in such a hurry? " Mr. Mo is not a vegetarian either. He said with a smile: "Lao Chu, you are not right. What is not urgent? I''m here today. I''m not sure I''ll run again tomorrow? I''m not going to take that risk. " "You can put 120 hearts into this, I promise..." "Well, it''s hard to say this guarantee. I can''t hurt my granddaughter any more. I''d better do it first." "Lao Mo, I understand your mood. We are all for the good of their younger generation. I mean We Chu and Mo families are also respectable families. How can we do a wedding hastily? How also must purchase well, the wind scenery light only then goes, otherwise is not too wronged Tingting? Next month, it''s already the 22nd. Is it too late? " Chu Nanwei''s reason is a relief to Mo Tingting''s parents. Anyway, since Mo''s daughter wants to get married, it''s natural for her to show off. They were satisfied and almost agreed. But Mr. Mo refused to let go and immediately said, "how can I catch up? With the financial resources of our two families, as long as we have money, we will be efficient! Besides, I can wait. Tingting in our family can''t wait any longer. " When Mr. Mo said this, the couple suddenly woke up. Immediately echoed: "yes, even if our family Tingting can wait, the baby in her stomach can''t wait. Since she confirmed that she was pregnant, she stayed at home all day and was depressed. She didn''t even dare to attend the usual social activities, for fear that others would laugh at her when they knew that she was pregnant before she was unmarried." Mo Tingting''s mother said, and glanced at Chu Haotian unhappily. It seems to be complaining that Chu Haotian''s disappearance forced her daughter to such a helpless situation, which further means that they are the apple of Mo family''s eye, but because Chu family has been so wronged, they can''t treat her badly in the future! Chu Hao day coldly glanced at the people of Mo''s family, only felt a chill and nausea. Since he was so unwilling, why did he have to go to their family! Finally, Mo Zhen, the old man, summed up his speech and said, "that''s the reason! Wind, scenery and light are the second. If we can''t do it earlier, when Tingting''s stomach grows up, I''m afraid that our two families won''t be able to lose face. Lao Chu, don''t you think so? " Chu Nanwei''s eyes were cold, but he could not speak. What a Buddha! He threatened him again! In the end, the marriage will be decided next month, only half a month from now. Chu Nanwei gave Chu Haotian a deep look, as if to say that he had tried his best. If he was still a descendant of Chu family, he would have a good look and listen, and then firmly remember how he was pressed by Mo today! Remember! Don''t forget! Chu Haotian felt funny, especially when he saw that he was going to marry Mo Tingting the next day. He''s getting married? Oh! However, the Mo family has always contributed to this. It seems that he has never had the chance to meet his bride to be, two people who are about to become husband and wife. The only time we met before the wedding was when we went to take wedding photos. Nancheng, the top wedding photography building. When Chu Haotian arrived, someone immediately came out respectfully, "Mr. Chu, this way, please. Miss Mo has already come to change her clothes early and is waiting for you." He walked in without expression. This is the first time he has come to this place. With all kinds of wedding dresses and beautiful atmosphere, it seems that every corner is full of happiness. However, he can''t show any happiness. As expected, Mo Tingting has put on her wedding dress and is sitting in front of the dressing table. He looked at it and couldn''t help humming. It''s a big show! In addition to Mo Tingting, there are two men and four women in the dressing room, all serving her alone. Some are making up for her, some are doing her hair, some are cleaning the floor for her, and designing complicated wedding dresses As soon as he came in, Mo Tingting had seen him in the mirror. She quickly turned around and gave him a smile, "you''re here, my hair is not ready, or you go to change clothes first, then I''ll be fine." Oh! Good acting! There was no emotion at all, but she could show their incomparable affection. As soon as Mo Tingting''s words came out, the girl who was giving her the whole skirt stood up and said politely, "Mr. Chu, I''ll get you some clothes. You have a try first."Chu Haotian tears the corner of his mouth and laughs, but his eyes always fall on his bride to be, Mo Tingting. Mo Tingting finds that Chu Haotian has been looking at herself. First she is puzzled for a while, and then she is gradually replaced by joy, and her vanity suddenly expands. She has been thinking for many years for a long time. One day, she wants his eyes all on her! At this time, he finally looked at her, under the envious eyes of so many people! Mo Tingting couldn''t hide the smile on her face and said softly, "what do you think of this wedding dress on me? I tried several pieces just now, but I still think this one is the most satisfactory? But, will Too much dew? " With that, her head hung down in shame, and her hand was gently covered in front of her chest. Chu Haotian had a close look at the wedding dress on her body. It was a graceful and elegant style with a low chest and a bare back. But look at her appearance, he would like to say, please don''t put on such a false and disgusting look. Chu Haotian still maintained that pair of painless expression, picked the next eyebrow, although it is mild but irrelevant asked: "ask my opinion?" Hearing him speak, Mo Tingting nodded quickly, full of sweetness. This time, Chu Haotian''s eyebrows slightly bent down. He put his hands in his trousers pocket, and his mouth raised an enigmatic smile. He walked slowly to her. A lot of dark and unidentified eyes passed her, and finally stayed in a certain position. That position If Mo Tingting is right, and if the other people who are waiting on him are right, it should be that she just asked him if he would show too much xiong¡£ People were so embarrassed that they thought that even if they were going to get married, this Is it too red? Chapter 721 Mo Tingting''s face was also a little shy at this time. Before she could recover, she saw that Chu Haotian came up behind her again, took his hand out of her pocket, and released the strap on her back waist. He said slowly, "what is this dew? Even if you don''t wear anything at the wedding, it''s OK to be naked. Anyway, I don''t mind sharing it with you. " Mo Tingting was still in a state of being flattered. When I heard him say this by chance, my face turned white in an instant. Before she could understand what he meant, she suddenly heard him say something very tender and considerate: "don''t tie your waist so tightly. It''s not good for your baby." Mo Tingting was his whole heart is up and down! Other people around are also a pair of confused appearance. You say they''re sweet, right? It seems that it''s not really like it, right? But what the bridegroom said just now sounded like he was very concerned about her baby. The answer, however, came immediately. Just before everyone is relieved, Chu Haotian makes a surprising move. He grabs Mo Tingting''s wedding dress and pulls it down "Ah..." Mo Tingting exclaimed, trying to reach out to protect her chest, but he grabbed her hand. She was so scared that she lost her face. Now her wrist was grabbed and she couldn''t move at all. She looked down at the wedding dress that was sliding down a little and the Xiang stickers that were exposed outside. Suddenly, her blood was surging up and she was scared and scared. "You What are you doing? " "Are you still so fierce when you are about to get married? Do you think people will think that we are not in a good relationship? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Tingting choked so much that she couldn''t speak. "Don''t move." And someone is a crooked mouth, laughing extraordinary evil, very cruel, but very gentle. "Look, it''s a lot of Xing. Do you think it''s very Xing?" And let''s judge. The men and women around them could not help but droop their heads. What''s the situation? Chu Haotian''s smiling face made them confused for a moment, and they didn''t dare to guess which one he was singing? In particular, the presence of a few men, would like to head into the floor! "What? Let''s talk about how you feel. Are you dumb? Speak He suddenly a roar, a change before that strange gentle, will all roar a Leng a Leng. Then, I heard one by one trembling. "Good, good looking!" "Very I''m very happy... " Several women on one side spoke first, but they still hung their heads, one voice smaller than the other. Chu Haotian''s expression still didn''t soften, he roared again, and his voice was several decibels higher than before. "What do you say?" This time, it was obvious that his words were directed to the male photographers and makeup artists, "look up and give me a good look." His words made those men sweat, and the expression on his face was like eating Shi! They They don''t want to see it, but they don''t have the guts! However, it was roared and threatened. I really couldn''t understand the meaning of the groom to be. Well, let him go. Look! Several men immediately summoned up the courage to fight, and slowly raised their heads. Chu Haotian was a little satisfied, and directly pushed Mo Tingting under their eyes. Mo Tingting struggled twice, but the result was that her wrist almost didn''t let him crush it. "Don''t be so embarrassed. I''m famous for being generous. If I have something good, I''ll share it with you. If you don''t give me face, I''ll be angry!" Chu Haotian said to several men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re welcome! Look around! My future wife, not to mention how virtuous, is obedient to me. I told her to take off her clothes, but she would never dare to take off her pants! Of course, if you want to see other places, just say it. After reading it, give me some comments. Let''s start from the top! Is it big enough, what''s its shape, and is there any sign of bulge? " "Chu, President Chu, this..." Several men suffered a face, faltering, almost did not cry out. Strange things happen every year, especially today! I''ve seen this one, and I''ve seen it for a long time! "Chu Haotian!" Mo Tingting blushed and couldn''t earn him. At last, she couldn''t bear it. She was angry and humiliated to name him. "I''ll tell you for the last time, why don''t you call my name so fiercely again?" Mo Tingting was stunned. She didn''t expect to give her a louder roar than she had just given. Then she was thrown out. Her wedding dress was too heavy. She tripped and fell to the ground. There was a sound of air pumping all around, but everyone was as dull as a stake, and did not dare to move.Seeing Mo Tingting''s embarrassed appearance, Chu Haotian''s face was better than just now, so he immediately switched to another state, eased down a little and said: "it''s really bad, be gentle! What is gentleness? Do you understand? I just praised you for being virtuous, but I don''t understand right away. It''s wrong to deliberately dismantle my desk. Do you understand? " Mo Tingting hastens to lift her wedding dress up to cover Xiang Department. But Chu Haotian immediately bullied her and helped her up with his own hands. Suddenly, he was so tender that he was creepy. He was quite annoyed and said, "Oh! I''m sorry. I almost forgot that you still have a baby in your stomach. Is it hurt? " In fact, falling on such a heavy wedding dress doesn''t hurt at all. But Mo Tingting listens to what he continues to say without a smile, but she feels almost out of breath. "Ah! Who made me have a bad temper? You still want to marry me wholeheartedly. You really have a deep affection for me. You will be wronged and bear with me a lot in the future. " In the future? Mo Tingting a Zheng, after such days are many? At this time, in the eyes of the salesgirls nearby, there was no longer the initial envious look, but a little more sympathy. This man, so What? I can''t describe it! Is this Miss Mo sure to be married to a rich and handsome woman that everyone yearns for, rather than a Bian? Mo Tingting is also sensitive to the fact that other people''s eyes have changed when they are looking at her. When will she become sympathetic? This feeling almost drove her crazy. She had endured it for a long time, and now she finally screamed, "get out! Get out of here, all of you So, one by one, it was like getting an amnesty order. In a short time, there were only her and Chu Haotian left in the dressing room. Chu Haotian just held his arms and watched the farce. Since she had to pester him to make it difficult for him, he naturally had a way to repay her ten times! Fight him Hum! Chapter 722 Mo Tingting is sitting on the stool panting, unable to recover for a long time. How could she have suffered such humiliation from childhood? This man''s every move is to humiliate her. He was gentle to her for a while and strong for a while. He was not sure whether it was sunny or not. He also stripped her clothes in public for other men to see! Oh! He is known as generous, good things to share with you! What does he think of her as? Do you have anything? What can you share? His action is clearly to trample her dignity under her feet. Although they are only photographers and makeup artists, no one who has brains can see it. This is the most direct manifestation that he doesn''t care about her! Just imagine, how can a man let others see his own woman? He was telling the world in the most direct and effective way that he didn''t take her seriously. How could she bear such humiliation? Chu Haotian''s calm and self effacing manner contrasted sharply with her rage and depravity. He hooked his lips and hummed coldly: "tut! Look, I can''t stand this. I can''t stand it now. What can I do in the future? " Mo Tingting gritted her teeth, "don''t go too far!" He was not moved. "I''m just going too far! And it''s just the beginning. I warned you, but There''s more to it waiting for you! Of course, if you regret it now, there''s still time! " "You dream!" Without thinking about it, she directly rejected his words. For such a long time, she has been so deliberate that at this moment, she has come to this step, and she has no possibility to shrink back. For Mo Tingting''s answer, Chu Haotian was not surprised. He glanced at her and said coldly, "I knew you would say that. Oh! If you want to marry me, do you really like me? " ¡°¡­¡­ I... " "Don''t say it! Don''t say anything to disgust me! I''ll tell you today, don''t put on airs here, or win sympathy. You are nothing here! You still have the chance to repent now. I can''t wait for it. But once the wedding is held, we will restrain each other. If your father wants his official career to be smooth, your family will have to shut up and take less of what happened in those years! Do you understand? " Mo Tingting raised her chin, and her eyes were also fierce. "Chu Haotian, don''t say anything so absolutely. After we get married, we are just a couple. We are destined to be entangled all our lives! Who knows... " "Oh Yes, for a lifetime! Let''s wait and see. If you want to marry, don''t think I dare not. I only remind you this one time. You''d better not regret it! " He stood upright, condescending, and cold eyed. "If you''re smart enough, go back and tell your grandfather It''s too tired to be pregnant. Let''s talk about taking wedding photos later! " Finish saying, also didn''t give her the time of recollection, he immediately went away. Wedding photos The woman he loves hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Why is the woman in it! Out of the wedding photo shop, the sun outside was a little harsh. He stood in the sun for a long time, until he felt dizzy. It''s easy to fix Mo Tingting, but it''s just a temporary pleasure. Then came the unbearable heaviness. A marriage, just like that piece of paper, was still so heavy that it was almost suffocating. He drove like this and made a special detour to a certain neighborhood. Sitting in the car, clutching the steering wheel, as if only in this way can I stop myself from getting off the car, then rush upstairs and hold the person he has been longing for tightly in his arms. In the end, he didn''t do anything. Leave! Then call her. They haven''t seen each other since they left the hospital on the day they just came back, but he calls her almost every day, and he often drives to the downstairs where she lives so foolishly, and then he can''t do anything but leave. Every call, she was calm. She said she was fine, so he didn''t have to worry. He just let out another sound. In front of her, he didn''t know what he could say. At this time, no matter what he said, he was powerless. When he was not with her, she said she was very good, he was both happy and lost! Finally, it was the day before the wedding. That night, he called her as usual, and she answered soon. "Lingxi..." "Well..." "Still up? Just now I drove to your downstairs and found that the light was still on. " "Oh." No matter what he said, she answered with the shortest words, and could not hear any emotion. However, with such a light tone, his heart suddenly began to ache. "Lingxi..." "Well?" "In fact, I go to see you every day..." "I know!""Do you know why I never go up to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid..." Lu Lingxi is holding the phone tightly in her hand. When she hears him say these two words, she savors his cautious but helpless feeling at this moment. It seems that someone has gouged out a knife in her heart. Rarely had she seen him so vulnerable. He said he was afraid of All of a sudden, she was speechless. The whole world knew that he was going to get married tomorrow. How could she not know? So at this time, she could not speak to comfort him and herself! Chu Haotian slowed down for a moment and then said, "Lingxi, do you love me that much? Have you ever felt that way? That is Love a person, often have an impulse, just want to be with her, and then put the world behind, no matter what, so I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll do something so impulsive as soon as I see you He did it once! That''s when I got out of my house! At that time, he didn''t want to care about anything, just wanted to be with her! But now, such an impulsive thing, he can''t let himself do it again. The price of the first time is to let the mother lie in the hospital, so that the whole Chu family into a passive situation. He knew that he had no choice but to go through the difficulty. After he finished, he didn''t hear a sound from the receiver for a long time. Recently, every time he talked to her, it was like this. "Lingxi, are you still listening?" ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m here." "Every word I said to you before still counts! I don''t want things to turn out the way they are today. If you still believe me, I''ll... " "Chu Haotian, please don''t promise me any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took her serious words as a request! There was a feeling of speechless in an instant. When they tortured each other in the past, he never dared to give any promise. He was afraid to say it, but he couldn''t do it! However, he did not expect that one day, all his promises really become empty promises. No wonder she didn''t listen. "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up! " "Yes..." "What?" Chapter 723 What? He racked his brains, but could not think of a decent word to say. He was just lusting for the moment when he could hear her talking and feel her breathing, just like every night when they were still together, she leaned against his chest and fell asleep. After thinking for a long time, he just squeezed out a sentence, "then, don''t you have anything to say to me?" He threw the problem back to her. In an instant, Lu Lingxi felt as if there was a trapped animal hidden in her body. She wanted to break through the obstacles and burst out. Of course she has something to say to him! She wants to say, Chu Haotian, will you take me? I have your baby. Let''s go! No matter what, nothing, even if nothing, not always very happy? Haven''t they all signed marriage certificates? Haven''t you already called your husband? Then you How can you marry someone else? How can However, these words clearly have come to the mouth, but they are raw to swallow. She clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want to hear from me? Well, I forgot you''re getting married. Do you want me to wish you a happy wedding? But you are not interesting enough. Who are we with? So familiar You didn''t even send me an invitation.... " What she knows, the more indifferent the words are, the more vicious they are! Originally thought that she understood, originally thought that she really didn''t blame him at all, but when she really said this, she knew that she also had the potential of cruelty. She is so cruel, attacking his fragile place! This just know, she is only a woman after all, she is not so generous, so, how can not complain? Clearly said good hand in hand to the white head, love two do not move! If you knew that one day, why give her so many vows! If you haven''t seen the beauty of heaven with your own eyes, even going to hell is not so terrible! Sure enough, her words stabbed him. After listening to her words, he even breathed heavily. He only stopped for two seconds, and then began to speak incoherently. "No No, Lingxi, I know you blame me, so you beat me, you scold me, you scold me for treachery, you scold me for being despicable, anything! But don''t do that. Don''t say that, Lingxi. Believe me, I will... " "Don''t tell me what you''re going to do, I don''t want to hear it!" ¡°¡­¡­ You hate me, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If, if you say you want me by your side, or you want me to take you, or You wait for me, I''ll come to you right away... " After several hesitations, he said every word very hard. But this sentence finally came out. In fact, he didn''t have to wait to see her. Just by listening to her voice, he had the impulse to abandon the whole world for her. Lu Lingxi didn''t expect that he would say so, and soon heard something happened to him. It should be the voice that he said what he did! "No!" She called out suddenly and stopped him in a hurry. She can be abandoned by him, she can also be pregnant with his children to see him marry others, he eat or not to eat poison apple is his own business, but she will never be the one who seduces him! She doesn''t want to be a sinner! She doesn''t want to put shackles on him, so that he can''t earn all his life! Because, love him So, reluctant to Then, she heard her stiff voice, extremely determined, "Chu Haotian, don''t come to me again! I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to be poked in the spine and scolded as a junior, so as long as you don''t clean up your mess for a day, you''ll never come to see me! " When she finished, she hung up immediately. However, she didn''t feel relieved. In other words, there was no way to vent her frustrations in her heart. So she involuntarily spilled all her anger on her mobile phone, hung up the phone and turned it off directly. In fact, not only he but also she was afraid! If you can''t help it, what can you do if you really tell him not to get married? So what''s he going to do? How difficult should it be? How can she give her lover such a difficult problem? She turned off her cell phone, threw it aside and let out a long breath. At the moment when her whole body relaxed, she found that when she talked with him, she had been leaning her head, even her neck was sore. Not strong enough, she told herself, as long as the head, tears will not flow down. She was the only one in the empty room at this time. When there was no longer his soft and touching voice in her ear, she immediately felt a huge sense of emptiness. These days, she has comforted herself countless times, it doesn''t matter! Whose life is not a tribulation, she is not without him can not live. Before so many days without him, didn''t she come here like this? What''s more, there are still children! Yes! ChildrenShe sniffed, only to find that she hadn''t had dinner so late. Even if she didn''t, the child would be hungry. So she went to the kitchen to make something to fill her stomach, and then advised her to go to bed early. It''s all for the children! The frequency of self hypnosis is much, form a rule slowly, form a habit. When a person is lying in bed, he seems to think a lot, but after thinking about it, he feels that his mind is blank and has no clue. Finally, he really sleeps in a daze. In a dream, it''s not all solid. She always dreams of Chu Haotian''s face. For a while, he holds his bride, for a while, he drags her hand and runs all the time. What he said to her before reverberates in her ears again and again. He said: he can do nothing, he only wants her! But after a while, Shen Ping suddenly appeared in front of her, just like the one who was lying on the hospital bed before. Her face was pale and dying. After a while, Mo Tingting appeared again, chiding her teeth and scolding her for being a shameless fox, especially to attract her husband She was scared to sweat and finally woke up. After seeing this, she realized that she had been tortured by the terrible dream all night. In addition, she was pregnant and sleepy, and it was already dawn. It''s dawn That means he''s going to get married! Today is the wedding day for the one she loves, but the bride is not her! Lu Lingxi quickly found her mobile phone and turned it on. Looking at the time, it was already more than 9 a.m., and then a series of messages and missed calls jumped out, numbing her hand. There are Luo Yanxi''s and Wang Shengyu''s. at this time, they probably have only one purpose I''m afraid she''ll miss it! Chapter 724 Up to now, she will never do anything stupid. because she has the best gift from him! Of course, the most missed calls are from Chu Haotian. From the time, we can see that he has been calling since she resolutely hung up and turned off the phone last night. All night! Every time period. The last call was at 7:30 this morning. In addition to missed calls, there is also a message that was sent this morning. What would he say? Her heart is shaking, fingers are shaking, gently open a look, a short sentence, but let her in the twinkling of an eye tears. He said, unless I die, I will never leave you! She stares at the screen, watching the words become blurred one by one. Suddenly, she can''t help crying out loud with her mouth covered. She can''t help but think of that day. That day, they read the story carved on the stone tablet outside the temple together. At that time, he said that the man must have died, otherwise he would not come back! Now he is going to tell her that unless there is no Chu Haotian in the world, she will never be a person, right? He said he would never leave her, would he? But what did she do? Her consciousness gradually returned, and then she remembered what she said to him last night. How sad should he be? He didn''t sleep all night. How hard did he suffer when he called her so many times? She knew that he didn''t come to see her on purpose. But there is a kind of pain, called want to see can''t see! She shouldn''t blame him, let alone let him feel that she was resentful to him. She remembered what he said in front of his mother''s hospital bed that day, and the way he looked at her in tears. All of a sudden, my heart is like a knife! Such a marriage, or the most uncomfortable one is not her, but him! But what can he do? At that time, his mother was already in that situation, and later he explained to her, what can he do about the situation between the Chu family and the Mo family? Lu Lingxi can''t say what she feels at this time, but just thinking about transposition, she has to admit that she can''t be so selfish. Lu Lingxi didn''t know much about it before, but since she had a child, she suddenly understood Shen Ping doesn''t like her. It''s reasonable. Besides, Chu Haotian took her to run away. How can I like it? As the saying goes, once the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is handled with any deviation, it will become a natural enemy. Who would like a woman who abducts her son? She may not be able to like it! So no one can blame Shen Ping or Chu Haotian for making such a decision. Lu Lingxi thought in a daze, and suddenly woke up. After wiping his tears, he called him in a hurry. This time, however, he turned it off! This time She can''t think As long as she remembered that another woman was holding his hand, as long as she remembered that he and another woman were married under the witness of the world, she felt as if she had been pinched by her heart and couldn''t breathe. She thought of the days when they were suffering together and his sad face. How could she add a knife to his heart? Almost uncontrollably, she suddenly got up from the bed, changed her clothes, washed her face at will, and then rushed out. In fact, for a long time, her head was empty. She didn''t even know what she was thinking and what she was going to do until she stopped a car and came to the Chu family mansion, where today''s wedding was held. Originally, still can''t let him go! She was here, but it was many years ago. Just seeing the luxury cars parked outside the gate of the Chu family, we can see that today''s wedding is not small. The marriage between the Chu and Mo families can be described as a powerful alliance, and celebrities from all walks of life have come together. Lu Lingxi didn''t have an invitation, but at last he got in behind a group of reporters. Why did you come? She looked at the warm atmosphere of the wedding scene, has been asking herself, but until the wedding began, she also had no way to answer. Clearly know, this scene or do not see better. But, think of it as her own! At the moment when she rushed out of the door, maybe she wanted to tell him that what she said last night was angry. She couldn''t control the resentment, but she didn''t blame him. She was afraid that if she didn''t tell him, would he be sad? Or, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say anything, she just can''t help but want to see him, let him know, no matter when and where, in fact, she is always by his side! She came with a very strong heart. However, when the wedding started, when she saw him and his bride walk on the red carpet with her own eyes, when she heard that he hesitated for a long time after the priest''s oath, but still said I wouldNo matter how strong the heart is, it''s broken into pieces. She stood behind the crowd, watching everyone applaud and send blessings, but sadness suddenly surged up, quietly flowing into a river in the bottom of her heart. At this moment, he will be labeled as a married man. At this moment, they were finally separated at both ends of the galaxy, a love, into a distant wait. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes began to blur again. She saw him in a white dress, standing in the most prominent position. She always knew that the man she loved was not an ordinary man, he was always at the top, in the center, overlooking everything. But I can''t see his expression at the moment. She put her hand on her belly and silently read Baby, that man, it''s your father! The world always thinks that he has a big heart. Yes, he is such a man who is unyielding to poverty but can be content with wealth. He is a natural strong man. But in fact, his heart can also be very small. However, no matter how small it is, there will be you and mom I can''t afford to fall in love with such a man! In the sound of blessing at that end, the priest announced that they were legally married. Next, the bridegroom can kiss the bride Chu Haotian turned around and lifted Mo Tingting''s veil without any expression. However, he glanced at her and finally fell far behind her. Even though there was a sea of people in the middle, he saw her at the first sight. What''s the matter with her? At this moment, Lu Lingxi''s eyes also appeared, four eyes intertwined, as if glued together, can not be separated. It lasted one second, two seconds, three seconds Chapter 725 Chu Haotian''s heart has been beating restlessly. She said last night that she didn''t want to see him. After he repeatedly called her mobile phone, but got the prompt of turning it off, he almost couldn''t help rushing out to find her. However, he had to hold back before he could cause more uncontrollable consequences. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how his elderly grandfather and sick mother would clean up the mess and face the reporter''s sharp questions without the bridegroom? He can''t do such a thing to make them worry any more! He had been holding on, and finally mechanically repeated dialing her number, but he also couldn''t figure out what he was going to do, and now he said sorry and so on. He couldn''t say it. This morning, before he was called to change, he finally sent her a message. He thought that all his determination for her was in that sentence. He didn''t know whether she could understand his situation and decision, what her future plans were, and whether she would plan him in her future. He doesn''t know! However, he wanted to let her know that he would not be willing to spend his life with a woman he didn''t love. He would always find a way out of this predicament. He didn''t know when that day was, but as long as he was alive, he would never give up on her! But here she comes! He never thought that she would come again I don''t know how long they have been looking at each other from afar, but even just for a short time, it is enough to make the crowd boiling. Because at the wedding, the bridegroom looks at another woman, and even the important thing of kissing the bride is delayed. Compared with the bright and moving bride, people began to be more interested in the woman who could attract the bridegroom''s eyes, so they all looked back with the bridegroom. This time, Lu Lingxi was a little unprepared. She didn''t expect that in such a short time, she became the focus. As a result, Mo Tingting''s face turned white, and the other people in Chu and Mo''s family also changed their faces, with different looks. Even Chu Haotian was flustered after he reacted, which seems a little unclear. "Where did this woman come from? Lao Chu, is it your guest The first person to break the deadlock is mo Zhen! The old man of Chu family has a big head. He never thought that Lu Lingxi would appear at the wedding, and this old man of Mo family He is not sure whether he knows the relationship between Chu Haotian and her. If there is any trouble All right! This can only be the case. On the wedding day of the groom, his ex girlfriend came to What are you doing here? Send a blessing or make a scene? If the former is all right, if it is the latter, the Mo family will not give up if their granddaughter is stirred up by other women on the day of her marriage. Chu Hao stood there, looking at her. He knew that all the people on the scene were waiting to see a good play, and also waiting to see what he was going to do, so his every move needed to be extra careful. He has been hesitating about what to do? The wedding is a foregone conclusion! If there are any more mistakes at this point, the Mo family will not suffer from this dumb loss, then Lu Lingxi can no longer stay out of the affair, and so many eyes are watching, she is a woman The situation will be very difficult in the future. Gossip alone can kill people. What to do? He dare not move, dare not approach, dare not Now, the last person to protect her is him! If he does something, it will only put her in a more unfavorable position. In the eyes of the public, he is someone else''s husband! He closed his eyes and didn''t even have the courage to look. However, after a while, there was chaos. People''s voices are getting louder and louder. Lu Lingxi just shakes his head and denies all kinds of conjectures and unpleasant words. She didn''t want to make trouble, she just wanted to What do you want to do? Look at him? From the moment she went out to now, she didn''t want to understand why she wanted to come, and why she suddenly became such a situation? Why are you here? Maybe there is no reason, no answer. It''s like falling in love with someone, who can say why. However, she stammered: "I, I''m not here to make trouble, I..." In fact, she knows what she said, and who here will believe it? The way they looked at her already told her. In fact, admit it! How she also hopes that she can have that ability, how she hopes that when she appears, she can spoil the wedding, how she hopes that the man who is already wearing bridegroom''s clothes over there can not get married and become someone else''s husband! So, here she comes. People may always have such a selfish side.At this time, the people of the Mo family came to her one after another. They surrounded her and glared at her one by one! In front of so many people, so many pairs of eyes, but not one of them Suddenly, she felt that this seemed to be their destiny, always across the mountains and rivers, tried her best, but still could not get close. In the future, he will be someone else''s husband; in the future, he can no longer be around her, only belongs to her, he She can''t even see! No! Don''t In fact, she also knew that if she had any sense, she should leave safely now. She should not make things complicated and lose face in front of so many people. But where did she come from? After all, she is just a woman. Before she has experienced it personally, any reason is pale. Now she can''t help but watch the man she loves, the father of her children, marry other women. Why should she be rational? So, she still can''t do it! Chu Haotian clenched his fist more and more tightly. He endured the pain and finally said, "grandfather..." He cried out in silence. He also never felt that the hand that grandfather pressed on his shoulder was so heavy! So, he was ready to start the pace of life to stop. It''s said that life is like a play! Today, even his wedding is a play! Everybody''s doing it! But the Mo family deceived too much! Well, just let them continue to show their deep sense of righteousness. Well, the face of the Mo family, he has to tear it this time! He just wanted the world to know that he was the most reluctant groom in the world! He just wants to let the world know that the woman he loves is Lu Lingxi. He will never regret and never change his mind all his life! He was wearing a white dress, standing in the sun like the most distinguished prince. However, for the sake of the woman behind him, he slowly bent down. At his wedding, he knelt down straight in the direction of his mothe Chapter 726 In the crowd, there was a gasping sound. Before everyone knew which one was playing, Chu Haotian left his bride. He knelt on the red carpet covered with festivity and moved forward step by step until he reached the wheelchair. "Ma, I beg you!" The weak woman in front of her eyes flashed, and her face was stunned. Shen Ping did not expect this. However, even people who don''t know it can probably guess that the woman who comes to the scene should be the old love of the bridegroom, or the discord with the bridegroom''s mother, which is why such a scene is staged. And such a row, the two families are unable to come down. In a flash, Chu Haotian''s move automatically evolved into many different versions in the eyes of the public. Chu Hao''s eyes slanted and fell on the Mo family. Sure enough, the faces of the Mo family were as pale as iron. In full view of the public, the groom performed a pair of affectionate. But this is not the bride! Chu Haotian gave a cold hum in his heart. If he wanted to act, he would play enough with them today! He took Shen Ping''s hand and begged, "please Mom, you gave birth to me and raised me, but I made you suffer. It''s my son who is unfilial! From now on, I will listen to you. If you let me get married, I will get married. If you let me not see her, I will not see her, but If you don''t want to lose my son, this time, don''t do that to her. Mom! Please Shen Ping was suddenly stunned, and her doubts became deeper. This She didn''t want to see Lu Lingxi, but she didn''t want to do anything! Why does she feel that looking at her son''s expression, she seems to be dealing with Lu Lingxi? Shen Ping looked at this and then at that, with hesitation on her face. All the people here, only she, who didn''t know the situation, thought the wedding was successful. Because in her eyes, Mo Tingting is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is a good candidate for her daughter-in-law. More importantly, she even has children. She thinks it''s natural for her son to get married. So I don''t think much about it! At this time, the people of Mo family have come forward, it seems that they want to take Lu Lingxi away. Looking at Chu Haotian still kneeling on the ground, Shen Ping pursed her lips and finally said a few words to Chu''s master. Chu Nanwei looked at Mo Zhen. "How can we say that today is a happy day for our two families, and the visitors are guests. If anything happens, everyone will have a bad ending!" People in Mo''s family have different faces, especially Mo Tingting''s mother. She almost didn''t shout to let people throw Lu Lingxi out! But in the end, Mr. Mo listened to Mr. Chu''s words and waved his hand to show his men not to act rashly. In this way, a wedding ended so hastily, with the bridegroom kneeling posture! Other people just watched. Except for the families of the bride and groom, the guests could not hear what Chu Haotian had said kneeling in front of his mother. At the end of the day, Lu Lingxi was not killed. But the Chu master sent someone to invite her out of the door of the Chu family. Lu Lingxi looked at the closed iron door. In an instant, his face was like ashes, and he burst into tears. She didn''t know what she was obstinate about. Now that she saw him get married with others, should she give up? She finally gave up the struggle, because at the moment when she saw him kneel down for her, she suddenly broke her heart and regretted I regretted this impulsive appearance. He must not want her to come! He has always been indomitable in her heart, but just for her He for her, first shed tears, and then bend down his noble knee, everyone said, the man has tears do not flick, the man knee has gold, but, all should do not do, he did for her! I always think I can change something. Facts have proved that in the end, it''s just an over estimation and nothing can be changed. Chu''s door, she may never go in, she never dare to ask for a future, she does not want to destroy his wedding, she just want to tell him a word. "Lu Lingxi..." Just as she was looking up at the door which didn''t know when it would open to her, suddenly a voice came, calling her! She turned her head and saw a handsome man in the sun! Huo Mingxiu! Today is Huo Mingxiu. Luo Yanxi will not attend this kind of wedding! Huo Mingxiu handed the tissue in his hand. Lu Lingxi takes it and thanks. She also knows why Huo Mingxiu is here. Because at this time, that person can''t get away. As a good friend, Huo Mingxiu came to see her. "You understand Haotian''s current situation. Don''t blame him. Now you''d better leave first! If you have something to say today, we''ll talk about it later. Otherwise, the people of Mo family will find that you haven''t left, and you won''t be the only one in trouble. "¡°¡­¡­ I know "Where are you going? I''ll see you off! " "No, thank you." "Don''t try to be brave. I don''t think Xi''er wants to see you like this." "It''s not because of this. Xiao Xi is about to give birth. Don''t tell her more about my business, and I''m really OK! Actually, I''m here today I don''t know if it''s not convenient for me to contact him in the future. Neige, Mingxiu, if you want to help me, please tell him when it''s convenient for you, OK "Well, you say." "You tell him that I I''ll be waiting for him at home all the time... " Her voice is a little hoarse, and accompanied by choking, but this sentence is very firm. Huo Mingxiu listened and watched without saying a word. She clearly wanted to cry, but she laughed at him far fetched, "I''m gone, I won''t give him any trouble, you don''t have to send me, really, I''m ok Goodbye She said that, without waiting for Huo Mingxiu to react, she had turned around. She knew that she was smiling and crying, which was really not good-looking. She felt that her steps were a little empty, but she walked steadily away from the door and away from him. Later, many years later, I think back to this day. In fact, she has been thinking about what is holding her up? Or, just kids! If she didn''t have a baby in her stomach, she thought she couldn''t be so strong, and she couldn''t stand to see her hope shattered. She believes that the man is worth waiting for, even if it is spent a lifetime! Lu Lingxi walked aimlessly along the road under his feet, imagining how many times he had walked on this road since he was young. When she stepped down, would it coincide with his steps? If there is an afterlife, how about choosing to be a buried stone? So can also have their own position, waiting for his footsteps, then at least know that he will pass one day, always better than like now. When and where will the next pass? Chapter 727 Wedding night. Mo Tingting never thought it would be such a situation. In fact, everything is normal. In Chu''s wedding room, she and Chu Haotian share the same room. With Chu Haotian''s kneeling during the day, all the good things have changed. Mo Tingting can almost imagine how the gossip would talk about that scene at this moment. All of a sudden, she became a poor woman who couldn''t get love from a rich family! Hateful! I''m so angry! Now, the only thing she can comfort herself is, so what? Anyway, now the whole world knows that Chu Haotian is her husband, and only she can stand beside him aboveboard! But what''s the situation now? Since entering the room, I saw Chu Haotian pull off his tie and throw it aside, and then he was still in the sofa. Moreover, more than ten minutes have passed, an hour has passed, and two hours are about to pass. Even when Mo Tingting came out of the bath, he found that the man was still sitting in the original position, motionless. "Husband..." She concealed her displeasure and called this special address, which was very comfortable. Even if he didn''t answer her, she didn''t feel angry. What she thought was that there was a long way to go. He should not, she can, but there is no room for refutation. From today on, she is his fair wife! He can''t help but admit it! Chu Haotian was not in any mood until he heard the two words in her mouth, and then he frowned slightly. He didn''t even bother to look at her. He felt the cigarette in his mouth. The taste is both familiar and strange. I suddenly remember that I haven''t smoked for a long time. Lu Lingxi''s nose is as sensitive as a dog''s. when she is with her, she hates the smell of smoke most. If he has a smell of smoke in his mouth, she won''t give it to her. Later, he also considered that it was really bad to smoke when he was thinking about giving birth all day. Therefore, under the supervision of her high-pressure policy, she has almost given up in these days. But once she is not around, he still can''t control himself when she is upset. In addition, I am very tired today. It''s like being covered in a net. It''s so dense that I can''t even breathe. So he didn''t bother to talk to Mo Tingting today. If she didn''t call him a husband and go directly behind him to play a good wife and want to undress him, he really disdains to talk to her or look at her. She is such a person. As long as he doesn''t want to pay attention to her, he can ignore her completely. But she didn''t know her face. "Husband, I''ll put the water for you. Let''s take a bath first." She did all the duties of her wife. She looked virtuous and sensible. She put her hand on his shoulder after saying it in a soft voice. It seemed that she was going to take off his coat by herself. Chu Haotian sat quietly, just like a noble king, but he snorted coldly in his heart. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a lighter in his hand, so when Mo Tingting leaned down to get close to him, his thumb pulled on the lighter dexterously, the lid opened, and the blue flame suddenly lit up. "Ah..." Mo Tingting screamed and immediately backed away for several meters. Chu Haotian didn''t even look back. There was a burning smell in the air. You don''t need to see that it was mo Tingting''s hair that was burned just now. "I have said for a long time that it''s better not to make mistakes. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Otherwise You see, retribution is coming? " Chu Haotian''s lips are ironically aroused. "Chu Haotian! You... " Mo Tingting is very angry by his light attitude. Although she has been persuading herself to be gentle and patient, now that she''s married, don''t be impatient. It''s the key to find a way to accept this man''s heart. However, he was so blatant to her, obviously on purpose! Fortunately, she just returned in time, otherwise the lighter might really burn her face. Facing Mo Tingting''s roar, Chu Haotian is not angry either. He just stands up and opens the door of the room. "Where are you going?" Mo Tingting is in a hurry. Don''t tell her he''s going out. Of course, this situation is not impossible, but they are now in Chu''s house. Even if he doesn''t care what she thinks, he has to consider his mother''s feelings. However, Chu Haotian just opened the door and came back to sit down. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t like to repeat what I have said for the second time. Since you still don''t remember Xing for a long time, you dare to call me by my name so fiercely. Now, although you speak up, I don''t mind letting my mother know what kind of virtue her daughter-in-law is!""You Mo Tingting choked on him again and couldn''t speak. No matter in Mo Zhen''s plan or in her own original idea, Shen Ping''s chess piece has almost become the only weight that they can hold the Chu family''s shrewd old and young. Chu Haotian doesn''t want to see her. She knows! Then Shen Ping becomes the most powerful bridge between them. If she loses Shen Ping''s love, she can''t imagine what she can look forward to in the future. So she was so angry that she didn''t dare to spill it. Mo Tingting went to close the door and tried to lower her voice: "what do you want?" Good question Chu Haotian said, turned around and took out a stack of paper from the cupboard at the head of the bed, fell in front of her and said, "sign on it, maybe I can talk to you well." Mo Tingting picked it up and had a look. When the five big words "divorce agreement" came into her eyes, she was so angry that she twisted her face and raised her hand to pieces. Good! Good! Did you prepare for that? Wedding night, he gave her a divorce agreement! Chu Haotian looked at the scraps of paper, but he didn''t show any strange emotion, as if all this had been in his expectation. He said slowly: "there are still many copies in the drawer, just tear them! I can''t think of it today. It''s OK to sign it tomorrow. But I warn you, it''s better to make a wise decision before consuming my patience. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will come to me one day! " Mo Tingting held back her anger and laughed. "Oh! Who should I leave this position to when I can''t wait for a divorce? Chu Haotian, you''d better be polite to me, or I''ll warn you that it''s hard for you to treat me like this, and I won''t let you have a good time with that little bitch! She wants to be in the house, not for the rest of her life Chu Haotian''s face sank. "Who do you mean "I said..." As soon as Mo Tingting opened her mouth, she suddenly realized that she was really mad. She almost fell into the trap of his words, and then she gasped in anger, unable to speak. Chu Hao snorted coldly, "Why are you so angry? It''s better to... " "No way!" Mo Tingting interrupted him, of course she knew what he was going to say next. But talking about divorce on her wedding night was beyond her psychological endurance. However, she forced herself to calm down when she found that he was just watching her attack without any reaction. This is just the beginning. If she can''t calm down so soon, she will have lost more than half of the battle before it starts. Chapter 728 Mo Tingting took a breath, slowly said: "some things why so early to make a conclusion, before you have many women around, so I''m not sure whether you will like me in the future!" Listen to her words, Chu Haotian only feel funny. "Yes, it''s hard to say who you fall in love with, but you''re wrong. Even those women who used to make a scene before are not as good as you! Want to know why? Because their means are not as cruel as you! Your ruthlessness doomed me to hate you only! Mo Tingting, remember, this is the last time I talk to you like this. If you are smart, you should sign the agreement. Otherwise, in my hands, I promise you that your life will be worse than death When I finish, don''t get angry... " Seeing Mo Tingting''s face changed again, Chu Haotian added. He said in a cold voice: "it''s not good for pregnant women to get angry all the time. Keep it well. I''m looking forward to your baby in your stomach!" He means unknown tone, coupled with the enigmatic smile, Mo Tingting after listening to a shiver. Somehow, even goose bumps came out. He said what do you mean? She was so flustered that she couldn''t even answer. So their conversation stopped here. This night, it is to lead peacefully, Mo Tingting because he just a word is still palpitating, did not provoke him. He is also very rare, neither find fault, also did not go out. Even though his heart is no longer here. But after the wedding, what grandfather said to him was still in his ears. Now that he has come to this stage, there is no room to retreat. If you want to protect your beloved woman, the best way now is to stay away from her. Otherwise, it would be bad for the Mo family to keep an eye on her. In addition, if he got married and still tangled with her, it would only bring her a handle and make her live on the cusp of gossip and gossip. If you want to reverse the situation, the person who needs to be calm is himself! Chu Haotian takes a deep breath, right! If he wants to be steady, instead of complaining about himself every day, he might as well quickly find a way to dismantle the bomb. Only in this way can he have no worries. He rubbed his swollen temples and looked at the happy wedding room, but he was not happy without that person around him! I don''t know. What will she be doing now? Almost at the same time, Lu Lingxi rushed into the bathroom, lying on the toilet and vomiting. Since Chu Haotian''s wedding, she has been in a muddle all the time. In the evening, she forced herself to eat something. She just ate it and vomited all of a sudden. She rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and looked at the haggard man in the mirror. It took her a long time to recognize that she was herself. What''s going on? How did she make herself like this again? She used to put her hand on her belly, and the child seemed to be very upset. She still remembers that when she was pregnant for the first time, there was no reaction at that time. It was three months later that she realized that she had a child. But this time Is it true that the unformed child also feels that his father is married to another woman today, and maybe he is destined to be a child without a father when he was born. When Lu Lingxi thought about it, he felt the bitterness in his heart coming up wave by wave. She stared at herself in the mirror, blurring a little. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by the rapid ringing of the telephone. When she was stunned, her heart immediately lit up hope. Is that him? She didn''t have time to think about it, so she ran out of the bathroom and found her cell phone for the first time. But when she looked at the screen, the light of hope in her eyes suddenly fell. It''s not him! What a fool! How could it be him? He got married today. It''s a wedding night. It''s worth a lot of money. How can he call her when he has time? She was stunned for a while, and then she was pulled back by the continuous bell. "Hello..." As soon as she picked up the phone, Wang Shengyu''s heartless banter came from that end. "Hey! I said, I''ve heard all about your glorious deeds today. I can''t see them at ordinary times! It turns out that you still have such a powerful side. Not every woman has the courage to rob the bridegroom. It''s a pity Why do you think I was absent today? I missed such a wonderful live broadcast. I don''t know when I will wait next time Ah He has a very strangling tone, how sorry he is. Lu Lingxi suddenly regretted that he should have known that his telephone number should not have been known at all, just like when he disappeared a while ago. Comfort or something, she doesn''t expect. But is this man happy to see her joke?How sorry is he that he didn''t see her make a fool of herself on the spot? She really wanted to vent her anger, but she was so powerless that she didn''t want to say a word. Finally, she just managed to say, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing, just to show my friendly concern." The premise is, if he really cares about her, not stimulates her! Lu Lingxi couldn''t stand his ridicule from all over the world, and said: "Oh, thank you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up..." "Don''t hang up!" He called immediately, and the next sentence was wronged. "Ah! Do you have such a cold attitude towards a person who cares about you? It''s Chu who abandons you. Don''t anger the majority of male compatriots for his mistakes, OK "He didn''t abandon me!" For Wang Shengyu''s words, she instinctively wants to refute. For her maintenance, if the object is Chu Haotian, Wang Shengyu is instinctively upset. Obviously, I was worried that this stupid woman would not be able to think of it, so I called to say hello, but the words naturally changed their flavor. "Yes! He didn''t abandon you. He just married someone by the way and had a baby by accident! " "He didn''t!" "Deceive yourself and others." "He won''t! Even if the world''s men will be sorry for me, he will not! He will never This sentence, I don''t know whether it was said to make Wang Shengyu shut up or to comfort herself. After she finished, she immediately hung up the phone and didn''t give him the chance to continue. Maybe, she''s afraid too! She was afraid that her faith would be shaken. After all, seeing him and other women enter the palace of marriage with her own eyes, if she can''t convince herself to believe it, if even the belief of such a little support is shattered, then she doesn''t know how to go on the next road. So, she doesn''t want to listen! Chapter 729 Lu Lingxi dully holds the mobile phone in her hand, only to find that when she just answered the phone, a message came in. This time, it was his message. Or just a few words. Daughter in law, call me husband. As soon as she saw it, her heart suddenly became moist. The tacit understanding between them was always so irresistible. When she was most helpless, he always comforted her in time. She knew she couldn''t believe him wrong! She thought Thinking about the way he wrote the short seven words word by word when she firmly believed him. He suddenly understood why he didn''t even have a phone call. He wants her to be well. He certainly doesn''t want to make trouble for her. Even if he is someone else''s husband, but in each other''s hearts, really remember only their wedding night, right? On the night when he grabbed him and forced him to marry in the chapel, he asked her and coaxed her, daughter-in-law, to call me husband He, in fact, is the one who knows her best! At least there was a message from him that made her feel that the night he spent with other women was not so hard. At the other end, Wang Shengyu was stunned when he heard that she suddenly hung up. What did he say just now? Stand on the sidelines! She and Chu Haotian''s love can be regarded as something, first to die, then to the magnificent, and finally to such a lamentable. At that time, when he watched them run away, he still had a little admiration. But, in the end, he couldn''t reach the fate. He really wanted to comfort the injured woman. Who knows that this happened again. He wondered, the surname Chu is to go which door of dog''shiyun, why there is a aboveboard married, there is a infatuated with him? What''s good about Chu? Forget it, these women don''t have eyes! Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. I''m too lazy to participate. However, although he thought so many times in his heart, Wang Shengyu still couldn''t help worrying. He doesn''t understand. Did he dig Lu Lingxi''s ancestral grave in his last life? Why is it that I feel confused now that I am always involved. For example, when she is in a mess, she will always be bumped into by him. For example, when it comes to bad luck, God always gives him a chance to save beauty. But what he wants to do is a hero, not a knight. That day, about two or three days after Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting got married, Wang Shengyu went back to Wang''s old house. Wang''s father was seriously ill last month. Although his relationship with this father has never been very good, Wang Min can''t always take the lead. He should show his face at the right time. Oh! This is his father''s sorrow! His own son and daughter came to see him with purpose. Wang Shengyu just showed his face and didn''t plan to stay much longer, so he didn''t even drive into the compound and stopped outside the gate. He stopped the car, just about to come down, suddenly saw Wang Min in a hurry from home. Then something strange happened. Because, at the gate, there was a car waiting for her, and the people in the car seemed to be waiting very urgently. As soon as they saw her figure, they stretched out their heads from the window and waved to her. After Wang Min saw it, she quickly got on the car and left. Wang Shengyu''s eyes widened. He almost thought that he was wrong. He sat in the car for a long time until the car Wang Min got on drove away. He couldn''t believe it. The man in the car Isn''t it mo Tingting? That''s right! It''s Mo Tingting! But how could he never know what friendship these two women had? And Mo Tingting also came to find Wang Min, as if there was something important. In fact, it''s not surprising that in everyone''s eyes, Mo Tingting and Wang Min belong to the same rich family, the celebrities of the upper class, or they met on some social occasions and then became familiar with each other. But Wang Min is Wang Shengyu stopped himself from thinking about it. There was a chill. These two women As Wang Shengyu expected, Mo Tingting and Wang Min have met before, but they only know each other recently. Wang Min''s ambition, means and her Mo Tingting knows everything. Although she and she are not the same people, but she is now anxious, only Wang Min can help her. When Mo Tingting meets Wang Min, another woman comes. Mo Tingting looks at the opposite two women who are tired of being together, and her heart is also chilly. That''s right! Wang Min is in love with Xing! Although she knew the secret, she could not accept it. However, Mo Tingting is determined to eat this point, no matter what she has to ask for, or directly say it is a threat, Wang Min should not refuse.So she didn''t want to hide it, so she came straight to the point. "I''m staying in Chu''s house all day now. It''s hard to get out of the house. You can think of a way for me. I''ll get rid of the baby in my stomach, and it won''t be seen that I did it on purpose!" That''s right! This decision has been made since the evening of her wedding when she heard Chu Haotian say that she was looking forward to her baby. It''s a disaster. I can''t keep it! ¡­¡­ On the fifth day after marriage, Mo Tingting still didn''t have any intention of signing the divorce agreement. Chu Haotian was afraid that when he was in a hurry, the Mo family would jump over the wall in a hurry, so he didn''t make much noise any more. Thinking that the marriage would be a protracted war, he had a headache. Therefore, he proposed to move out of the house with Mo Tingting. Anyway, he didn''t live at home before, and Shen Ping didn''t say anything about it, but now it''s different. He has a daughter-in-law, and she is still pregnant with children. Chu Haotian tries to explain that the child has nothing to do with him, but Shen Ping obviously doesn''t believe it. So, for the sake of his mother''s health, Chu Haotian doesn''t want to talk about it. Anyway, the truth will come out. He wants Mo Tingting to move out, the main purpose is not to let this woman and mother contact too much. Finally, he took the newlyweds'' thinking about their world as an excuse, and repeatedly promised that they would be taken care of by others, never let Mo Tingting''s baby have any mistakes, so Shen Ping reluctantly agreed. Sure enough, Chu Haotian did what he said. He soon prepared a spacious apartment, not so much that they moved in, as he forced Mo Tingting to live there. I''m afraid even the Mo family can''t find fault with the most advanced apartment and the best care. It is said that he attaches great importance to the baby in her belly, and has invited the best nutritionist, nanny and bodyguard, with a total of seven people staying close to Mo Tingting. Under the banner of "love", Mo Tingting is in a mess. Chapter 730 This is no different from the soft prohibition. Her actions are all controlled by Chu Haotian. It seems that she plans to give birth to her baby first and then make a long-term plan. When the child is born, Chu Haotian is bound to find out that the child is not his own, and then the marriage will naturally collapse. So Mo Tingting is getting more and more anxious day by day. No one knows better than her that before the child''s identity is unknown, she may still rely on Chu Haotian as a bargaining chip to marry into the Chu family. But this kid How can he be born? Originally, she was not so anxious to force him to submit, but before she went to a celebrity party with her mother, she was disgusted in full view of the public Everyone''s eyes are bright, so the heart has a guess. What''s more, she and Chu Haotian''s bed photo had been revealed before, so everyone knew what was going on. Mo''s mother was also shocked. She took her daughter to the hospital and found out she was pregnant! Mo Tingting didn''t expect it to be like this in advance. It''s absolutely a scandal to get pregnant before marriage. If her private life is known, her reputation will be ruined. Fortunately, she can rely on Chu Haotian. In this way, the scandal turned into a happy one. After Mo knew that his granddaughter was pregnant, he went to the Chu family for the first time. It happened that Chu Haotian ran away from home. He just threatened with what happened seven years ago that Chu Nanwei had to find Chu Haotian within a month. The marriage, because of the child, quickened its pace. Although Mo Tingting is now firmly seated in the position of Chu''s little grandmother, this child is a hidden danger after all! No one knows better than herself that the child has nothing to do with Chu Hao. That night he fainted and was unconscious. What can he do? She had already discussed with Wang Min before, but now Chu Haotian sent people to monitor her even more. Even her most basic freedom has been deprived! He can say that it''s all for the sake of the child in her stomach. If she quarrels with him because of this, others will only say that she is not sensible. Her mother''s family was her most powerful support, but now she can''t count on her grandfather to help her. She wants to marry Chu Haotian, and her grandfather and father want to take this opportunity to join the Chu family. The original purpose is the same, but the only thing is to kill the child She has always been a lady in a famous family. Even in the eyes of the family. If the family knew that her private life was rotten, and even ganged up with the black people, they would be angry and blame her for losing the face of the Mo family. So far, even the family thought that the child she was pregnant with was Chu Haotian''s. Chu family''s seed, planted in her stomach, is a treasure, is the most powerful weight, so they will only agree with Chu Haotian''s practice, let her take good care of the fetus, how can help her to kill the child! But if we don''t deal with it now, it will be even more difficult when the child is older! Under Mo Tingting''s anxiety, time goes by day. A week later, Chu Haotian said that he was busy with work and had never been here for a day, but the people he sent were guarding her. Finally, Mo Tingting received a call from Wang min. Wang Min told her briefly on the phone that the matter had been arranged and asked her to go out to meet. Mo Tingting anxiously waited for so many days, and finally got the news, so she was ready to go out at the first time. However, her intention was immediately stopped by her bodyguards after being detected. As soon as she opened the door, she was immediately blocked. "Miss Mo, the young master has told you to stay at home and keep the baby. Don''t go out. If you need anything, you can tell us to do it!" I knew it would be like this! Mo Tingting was angry and impatient. She was out of breath and immediately yelled, "Miss Mo, call me Mrs. Chu!" After roaring, even I can''t help feeling sad. What is Mrs. Chu? It''s just a name that Chu Haotian can use to lock her. She''s his wife. Instead, he can control her! Mo Tingting also knows that it is useless to be angry with these people. She couldn''t get out, and after two anxious rounds of the house, she called her mother. She had no choice but to move her family out, perhaps to suppress Chu Haotian''s arrogance. Sure enough, this time she said that her mother was afraid that she would be bored at home alone and asked her to go out for a walk. The two bodyguards finally had some scruples, so they called Chu Haotian for instructions. In this extraordinary period, Chu Haotian was not able to tear his face with the Mo family until he was able to completely suppress the Mo family.If his mother doesn''t allow him to make an appointment, his "concern" seems abnormal. So, in the end, Chu Haotian had to agree, with two bodyguards following. Mo Tingting first met her mother. Unexpectedly, as soon as she met her mother, she first sighed with satisfaction, and then gave her a heartfelt instruction. "Ah! The marriage with the Chu family is finally settled. If you have a good home, you can rest assured... " "Do you remember the Mrs. Liu you saw at the party last time? Her husband is the vice president of the higher people''s court Hum! At that time, I was still sneering at you when you were pregnant before marriage, and boasting about her son-in-law''s ability in front of me. I saw her again yesterday. It''s quick to change your face! It''s not because I know that your mother married into the Chu family with her son-in-law It''s said that my family is a restaurant chain operator. To put it bluntly, I''m a cook. I just have a few stinky money in my family, but it''s far from the Chu family. Now that I know who my son-in-law is, I don''t dare to let a p go... " "Tingting! You can do it. Mom will depend on you in the future... " "Mom knows that you are always stubborn and strong. But if you think about it, the man you married is not an ordinary man. He is the eldest son of Chu family, and he has always been used to it. So you have to change your strong fault and try to follow him. Don''t make trouble with him, this man! There is no one who doesn''t like tenderness and consideration... " "And the child in your stomach..." Mo''s mother kept saying a lot of things, as if with the son-in-law of the Chu family and the grandson in her daughter''s belly, she could enjoy the scenery and relax. But she said, and found that Mo Tingting is not in the state. "Tingting, what do you think? Did you hear mom "I heard..." Mo Tingting frowned and answered impatiently. Where does she have the heart to listen? She came out today to find a way to get rid of the child. It''s almost binding for her mother to follow her, but if not, I''m afraid Chu Haotian won''t let her go out. However, Mo Mu saw that she was impatient and could not help scolding her. "What do you look like? You can''t do this to your husband. If you think about it for yourself, he''s busy enough every day. When he gets home, he still sees you with a face on his face.... " "Mom, stop it. I know..." Mo Tingting is upset. What should she say? Chu Haotian didn''t even go home! In other words, where does he have the concept of home! Chapter 731 Now hearing her mother scold her, Mo Tingting can''t help feeling that she really made a mistake. Although a marriage letter bound Chu Haotian, it also bound her. However, this road came out by ourselves. What else can we do now? The daughter''s attitude obviously let Mo mother have a big opinion, just want to say what, Mo Tingting immediately interrupted her. "Mom, I know all about it. I almost forgot that I had an appointment with a friend." As she spoke, she began to make phone calls. Wang Min finally waited for her response, and could not help feeling a little anxious. "Why did it take so long to get news? Come right here! I''m waiting for you at the Wilk restaurant. I missed this time. I don''t know when I''ll have the chance. " Hearing this, Mo Tingting hurriedly said, "I''ll come right away. By the way, I''ll be with my mother." Finally, she specially added this sentence. One is to let Wang Min have psychological preparation, and the other is to let them think about solutions first. Wang Min immediately understood who she was, so when Mo Tingting''s mother and daughter came to the restaurant they had arranged in advance, Wang Min and the women around her really played the role of Mo Tingting''s good sisters. Who is mo Tingting''s mother? Most of all, it is a typical example of the wind driving the rudder. As soon as she heard that the woman in front of her was actually Miss Wang, she immediately became enthusiastic and secretly appreciated that her daughter had made such a friend. You should know that the Wang family in Nancheng is also not to be underestimated. After a polite hot chat, Wang Min knows that Mo''s mother is there, and it''s inconvenient to say a lot, so she secretly sends a message to Mo Tingting. Tell her that Lu Lingxi spent more than an hour in the Pizza Hut opposite the restaurant not long ago, and then went to the shopping mall upstairs with another girl. This is the only time to implement the plan. That''s right! This is the plan they discussed before! Mo Tingting after listening to her words, finally believe that Wang Min this woman is really not simple, no wonder in the fight for the succession of Wang Group, even her brother is defeated in her hands! Because Wang Min said that children, after all, are flesh and blood. They should not be sacrificed in vain. It''s better to think of a plan to kill two birds with one stone for themselves. Who Mo Tingting hates most is Lu Lingxi! So it''s better to plant the child''s affairs on Lu Lingxi. Mo Tingting also agreed, as long as for her to successfully solve the child, can drag Lu Lingxi into the water best. Once it''s done, she promises that she will never know about Wang Min''s Xing orientation! So Wang Min gave his best advice. She has been paying close attention to Lu Lingxi for more than a week. No wonder Chu Haotian is married, so Lu Lingxi is in a very low mood. She has been staying at home for a week and can''t find any chance to take action. But today, the opportunity is here. Lu Lingxi finally came out! Therefore, we must make good use of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the bodyguards arranged by Mo Mu and Chu Haotian will always be timid, we can''t put it off. After sitting in the restaurant for a while, Mo Tingting offered to go to the opposite shopping mall. Mo''s mother also readily agreed, and happily said that she didn''t know whether her little grandson was a boy or a girl. Now it''s more than two months. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so it''s better to go to the maternal and child products store in the shopping mall. Lu Lingxi doesn''t go out much these days. However, a colleague who worked in Wang Shengyu''s office called her before. In the past, everyone had a good relationship with her, and she was not easy to refuse to ask her out. First they had lunch together, then they went to the shopping mall upstairs. But I don''t know their every move is under the gaze of several pairs of eyes. Today is not the weekend, so there are not many people in the mall. When they passed by the special area for mother and baby products, they could not help slowing down. When colleagues saw that the small clothes in the store were very cute, they pulled Lu Lingxi in. "Wow! How lovely! Look at the clothes and the shoes. They''re so small... " Lu Lingxi looked at these children''s special small things. She couldn''t help but feel soft and gave a farfetched smile. "Lingxi, what''s the matter? Look, look, this skirt is really beautiful. Why don''t you buy it? When your baby is born, I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl? Do you like boys or girls? " Do you like boys or girls? Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment. His thoughts seemed to float to a distant place. In the lingering bed, his voice once whispered in her ear: give me a baby I like girls So, she was stunned and could not help blurting out, "he likes nvhai..." The smile on the colleague''s face is slightly stunned. She also knows that Lu Lingxi was with Chu Haotian before.What a surprise! My colleague didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing the expression on Lu Lingxi''s face, I knew which one she meant by "he". Ah! She can''t find any words to comfort her now. So after a short period of solidification, colleagues laughed happily again, "hello girl! You can dress up and pull it out. It''s good. Then buy this one! Take it as if I gave it to the kids. " Then he immediately took off the little Lace Princess Dress from the hanger and was ready to pay for it. "No, no, it''s too fast to buy this now, isn''t it?" "No, I can use it anyway." "Ah..." Lu Lingxi''s persuasion was fruitless, so he had to let her go. Then, I can''t help imagining that if she is really a lovely little girl, wearing a beautiful skirt, he should like it, right? No! It must be! He will love it! After checking out, they came out of the store. However, just at the door, I don''t know where it is. Suddenly, a rampant child comes out and runs straight into Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi is still immersed in his fantasy, one is caught off guard, and one is bumped and staggered. "Lingxi..." All of a sudden, my colleagues were stunned and screamed. Fortunately, they helped her quickly. At least it was a false alarm and didn''t fall. "Are you all right? What about? Did you hit it? " Lu Lingxi is also in a state of shock. After she stands firm, she pats Xiang''s breast. Since she knows that she is pregnant, she is very careful, but unexpectedly, a rash child comes out. But it''s OK. There''s no danger. It''s OK. At this time, the child''s mother also chased over, apologizing and explaining that the child was too skinny to catch up. Lu Lingxi said with a smile that it''s OK. Maybe it''s because she has children. She always thinks that every child is a little angel. It''s just that the ice cream on the child''s hand just dyed her clothes. I''m afraid I can''t wipe it off with a paper towel, so they went to the bathroom in the mall together. Wang Min and Mo Tingting think this is the best opportunity. So Mo Tingting excuse to go to the bathroom, and then Wang Min and another woman, two people an excuse stomach pain suddenly, one said to make up, also followed to the bathroom, and put their bags all into Mo mother''s hand to keep. Mo Mu looks at these three people, always feel puzzled. The woman washroom naturally left the two bodyguards behind. At this time, Lu Lingxi stood in front of the mirror and turned on the tap to clean the stains on their clothes. While they were washing, they chatted with each other. Suddenly, Lu Lingxi saw a figure in the mirror! Chapter 732 Mo Tingting! What a narrow road! Lu Lingxi didn''t want to provoke her, and didn''t think of any conflict. He took it as if he didn''t see it. He sank his face and said, "OK, let''s go!" Colleagues also saw that it was Lu Lingxi''s business. Since she wanted to leave, she just followed her. Unexpectedly, Mo Tingting suddenly stepped in front of them and said, "Miss Lu, how can you see that I''m leaving? I feel guilty?" "Yes..." Mo Tingting didn''t wait for Lu Lingxi to make a response, but she couldn''t help laughing and hummed coldly: "right, guilty is right! If every third party has Miss Lu''s consciousness, it is estimated that the world will be much more peaceful. Women like us, who are just wives of other people, will be more relieved, won''t they? " Lu Lingxi''s face darkened. She didn''t want to deny that she was stabbed by Mo Tingting''s words. The colleague on one side didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help muttering, "cut! Who''s the third party? Who knows? It''s a fart to come here "Well, stop it, let''s go!" Lu Lingxi still said that. If she is weak or cowardly, she is For a moment, he has not been able to recover from the fact that Chu Haotian married other people, and even more unable to calmly compare with his newly married wife. So, she took her colleagues to one side and left. In the moment of walking out with Mo Tingting''s shoulder, Mo Tingting suddenly grabbed her wrist and blocked her way. Lu Lingxi instinctively earned it. But I didn''t expect that this woman had a lot of strength. "Hello! What are you doing? Let go Colleagues at this time also come over, trying to break Mo Tingting''s hand, but see her face that ferocious expression, can''t help a fear. That expression, should be regarded as hate? Mo Tingting stares at the landing. She pinches her white wrist. She can''t help thinking of that day On the day of taking wedding photos, Chu Haotian did the same to her. He stripped her of her clothes to expose her to so many people, but she had no ability to resist. So, she thought fiercely that she would return all this to Lu Lingxi! Who made Chu Haotian love her! What does Chu Haotian love about her? Now Lu Lingxi is thin and weak. There are obvious signs of haggard on her face. Her cheeks are concave and her eyes are dark. But the skin is still so good, smooth and delicate, without makeup, it looks more pure and moving. Compared with myself, if you are also plain faced Mo Tingting thinks so, the hatred in the eyes is a little more. "Let go!" Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to argue with her too much, and instinctively feels that Mo Tingting''s eyes are too terrible, so she finally opens her mouth in a low voice, but she is very firm. Mo Tingting snorted: "what''s the rush? It''s a rare coincidence today. In view of Miss Lu''s performance at my wedding, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that it''s better to be honest and self-discipline. It''s not your own thing. Don''t always be paranoid and rob other people''s husbands. It won''t come to a good end! " Lu Lingxi paused for a moment, took a slow breath, and breathed a few beats faster. Who is shameless? Who doesn''t keep his peace? Who robbed whose husband? She admits that her aura may be too weak in front of Mo Tingting. Although she doesn''t want to conflict with her at all, it doesn''t mean that she can be bullied at will. Not to mention in such an aggressive situation! Lu Lingxi suddenly raised her head, her eyes as firm as ice, she said: "these words, I should give you! And... " She said, was mo Tingting holding the wrist also followed by a wave. The next sentence is more sonorous and powerful, "if I really want to rob, he comes to me every minute, do you think you are the opponent?" Yes! She has always had strong self-confidence in this matter. If she told him at that time that she had children, and if she told him not to marry, he would not accept this marriage. She did not say, she walked away silently, just did not want to embarrass him. After all, it''s not about them. It''s also about his mother and his family. She didn''t force him to make such a selfish decision. But this does not mean that the woman surnamed Mo can show off in front of her! She thought, is there anything to show off? Ridiculous! However, the next second, she was stunned, because she just gently shook off Mo Tingting''s hand. It was clear that she could not earn her hand before, but now she was easily let go. "Ah..." With Mo Tingting''s scream, she let go. With the function of Xing, she first bumped into the washing table in front of her body, then stepped back and fell heavily to the ground.Finally, there was another scream. This time it was really a scream, because it was so much more real than that one just now. Lu Lingxi and his colleagues have not had time to figure out what the situation is. They are all stupid. "Ah Ah... " Then, suddenly, two more screams rang out. They could not help but turn their eyes to the source of the students. There were two people standing at the door, Wang Min and another woman. "Tingting..." The woman ran in anxiously, looking anxiously at Mo Tingting who fell to the ground, pointing to the landing and shivering: "you You are a vicious woman. You pushed her. Didn''t you know she was pregnant? How can you Tingting, how are you? " "I I didn''t... " Lu Lingxi was stupid for a moment, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. The colleague echoed: "she fell down by herself..." The woman then said, "how could she fall? It''s her! She was jealous of Tingting, so she pushed her! " At this time, several people poured in from the bathroom. Mo Mu and the two bodyguards heard such a sharp quarrel. They ran in to have a look and were scared. "Tingting What''s going on? "Ah?" The most anxious person is Mo''s mother. She runs to squat down and wants to help Mo Tingting up, but she frowns and seems to be in great pain. "Tingting..." Mo Mu called her name, eyes involuntarily to her body. See blood from her legs slowly flow out, and then slowly soaked red beige skirt. Mo''s mother was stunned. She turned pale and said, "this Ting Ting... " She called her daughter''s name in a trembling voice, and then suddenly remembered something, "child..." "Ma..." Mo Tingting covers her stomach with one hand. At this time, the pain is not pretended. Wang Min gave a wink. The woman squatting on the ground immediately added fuel to the fire and said, "aunt, it''s her That''s her! Minmin and I just came in and saw with our own eyes that she pushed Tingting down! " The woman raised her finger and pointed to Lu Lingxi. Chapter 733 Lu Lingxi sees Mo Tingting''s blood and is too scared to speak. She just shakes her head. Mo''s mother looked up and saw that it was her. Her eyes were cold and sharp. "It''s you again! It''s not enough for you to make trouble for my daughter''s wedding. You even pushed her! I tell you, if my daughter and grandson have a problem, our Mo family will never let you go! " When the two bodyguards saw this, they were stunned for a long time. Want to know oneself master son but let them protect Mo Tingting belly child, must be absolutely safe, this all of a sudden time became like this, can how to explain? "Call an ambulance and take it to the hospital..." Mo''s mother gave an account immediately, but she didn''t think it was enough. She immediately yelled to the bodyguard, "what are you still doing? Call her husband immediately, and Show me this woman Li Mengyou''s poisonous eyes are just like Mo Tingting''s. Lu Lingxi stood there stupidly. Fortunately, some of her colleagues helped her all the time, but her hands and body still couldn''t help shivering. A lot of blood After a while of busy work, Mo Tingting was carried to the ambulance and sent to the hospital. Lu Lingxi naturally can not go, forced to go with the hospital. She had never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a state, as a thousand people pointed out! In the hospital, doctors are busy in the operating room, and reporters are busy outside the operating room. I don''t know how this matter leaked out so quickly. Although doctors soon stopped it, this is a hospital. Please keep quiet, but it obviously didn''t work. When people are still talking about the wedding not long ago, this kind of thing happened again. Lu Lingxi was surrounded by flashing lights, and sharp questions came at her one by one. "Miss Lu, what''s your relationship with Chu?" "Are you his lover? Do you still have contact after Chu''s marriage? " "Does Mrs. Chu''s admission to the hospital have anything to do with you? Why are you doing this? Is it because I''m not reconciled? " "Miss Lu..." Lu Lingxi was stunned and stunned. After all, she had never dealt with this kind of scene. In the face of these reporters'' more and more acute problems, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Before she knew it, she was famous. It''s no wonder that there were so many media reporters at Chu Haotian''s wedding that day, and they made so much noise. It''s hard for her not to be famous. She suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a trap. What happened today, how can these reporters come so quickly? How can you know the whole story all at once? And what do they mean by these questions? Invisibly, Mo Tingting has been deliberately put into the hospital this matter and she equated, planted frame it? So, what''s her answer? Lu Lingxi is in a mess! She felt that these people were buzzing in her ears like flies, which made her chest stuffy and dizzy. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only shake her head. It has nothing to do with her! Really, no, not her! At this time, the other end of the corridor also had a stir, so the reporters failed to get relevant information from Lu Lingxi, and they changed their targets one after another and surrounded there. "How are you, Lingxi? Is it uncomfortable? " Colleagues are also muddled, do not know why in the twinkling of an eye things have developed to this point, at this time also have no opinion. However, it is obvious that Lu Lingxi''s face is white. Lu Lingxi held her hand for a long time before swallowing the uncomfortable feeling. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK." However, when she suddenly looked up, her heart stopped for a moment, and her face became whiter. Because she saw at the first sight, surrounded by many reporters, the man who had a root in her heart came over with a steady step and a fierce face. In the crowd, he was more dazzling than the flash. Since that day at his wedding, she felt as if half a century had passed. I haven''t seen him for a long time. So she took two steps forward, and then stopped again. I didn''t expect that meeting again would be such a scene, under such circumstances. Chu Haotian also saw her from a long distance, but he could no longer walk to her. The reporters raised the microphone in front of him, still repeating the questions that Lu Lingxi had just asked. Any detail that can be gossiped will not be missed. They had been together for such a long time, but at the beginning Chu Haotian was afraid that the family would know about it, so he seldom took her to appear in public, and their intimacy was also carried out in private.It was not until the wedding that Lu Lingxi came out of the water. So people began to guess what their relationship was? Is she just one of his many affectionate people? If the answer is yes, what''s going on today? Is this Cinderella''s dream of marrying into a rich family broken and she is angry with her pregnant wife? All sorts of guesses, Chu Haotian can guess. That''s why he looks worried. It''s so sudden. He pursed his lips tightly, did not answer any questions from the reporter, but quickened his pace. Mo''s mother was outside the operating room. She was just worried about her daughter. Seeing Chu Haotian''s arrival, she ran to catch him as if she saw a straw. "Oh my God! Here you are, Tingting, she... " Before she finished speaking, she looked sad. It''s really hard to pretend. After all, she is her only daughter. And Mo Tingting is really weak on the way to the hospital. Chu Haotian can''t stand her enthusiasm. He didn''t even take his wife seriously, let alone his mother-in-law. However, he is really worried about Mo Tingting''s current situation. He has been careful everywhere, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Don''t miss her baby. If there is no child like this, won''t it depend on him all his life? He was a little impatient, but still asked anxiously, "how is she?" Li Meng said: "still in operation, a lot of blood..." As soon as she thought of her daughter''s appearance in the bathroom, she quickly spread her anger on Lu Lingxi. She pointed and said angrily, "it''s all her! It''s this vicious woman. She pushed Tingting... " Li Meng''s voice was so sharp and pointed so clearly. So, everyone''s eyes gathered again to Lu Lingxi. Chu Haotian is no exception Chapter 734 He looked at her, four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes as if in an instant by a kind of called helpless glue together. Unable to peel off, but also can only look at each other from afar. Lu Lingxi immediately degenerates into the land of many arrows, and she still shakes her head helplessly. Only in that instant, Chu Haotian knew. He understood This must be mo Tingting''s conspiracy. She knows that the child can''t be born, so she comes up with such a sinister strategy. She can not only get rid of the child, but also blame Lingxi. How could he not know that Lu Lingxi could not have done such a thing! She stood there, accused, so helpless as if there were countless needles stabbing his heart in an instant. How could he How can she face such a situation alone? "It''s nothing to do with her!" His voice was a little low, but these four words were very powerful. With these words, the scene, which was still bustling, was suddenly quiet for a few seconds. Everyone looked at them one by one. Chu Haotian said, "let''s go first!" He said this to Lu Lingxi. He is trying his best to control the scene and doesn''t want her to be surrounded by so many people. Although he didn''t know the details of today''s incident, he knew it had nothing to do with her. Lu Lingxi was still in a daze, looking at him all the time. His strangeness and indifference upset her. However, she also knew what they could do at this time besides being strangers? Colleagues also see this subtle tip, quickly pull Lingxi landing, said: "Lingxi, let''s go first! So many people It''s so noisy! It has nothing to do with us! " Lu Lingxi didn''t speak, but was dragged two steps. She knows, so let''s go! However, the focus on his eyes but how can not take back how to do? She didn''t know when she would see him again? How can it be like this? Clearly is her man, her lover, how can even see a side all become extravagant? However "Don''t go!" When she also made up her mind to leave here, Li Meng suddenly screamed out of control, "no one is allowed to leave! My daughter''s still in there. Is it unclear? How can you let this woman go? " As she said, she turned her eyes and stared at Chu Haotian. "You have to protect this woman, don''t you? It''s her who killed Tingting. Tingting still has your children in her stomach. Are you worthy of protecting her like this? It''s all this shameless fox spirit. I don''t know what fox means to seduce people who have wives! " "Keep your mouth clean for me!" Chu Haotian didn''t wait for her to finish, but her fierce eyes suddenly swept over her face, and then he let out an angry voice to stop Li Meng''s voice. Who is the fox? Who is shameless? He''s still standing here! Then no one can use these words on her! Li Meng was scared to shiver and shut up by his eyes that seemed to kill people. But in a flash, she felt that she should not. Why was she the one who wanted to shrink back? Listen to what he''s saying? Is there a son-in-law talking to his mother-in-law like this? What''s more, his wife was injured in the operating room! His wife, his children are still unknown, he was so blatant to protect other women, it is a dog eat conscience! That''s right! Li Meng thinks so! And this scene in the eyes of many onlookers, even so understanding. Li Meng was angry and aggrieved, and cried out, "OK, you Tingting is really blind to marry you. How can you do this to her? You''re defending this woman against me today, aren''t you? How can we be bullies? Good Good! Everyone comes to judge. Is he worthy of my daughter? Is this woman a vicious and shameless fox Every word of Li Meng is right. So in the eyes of many reporters, this has been vividly interpreted as a modern family ethics drama in which Chen Shimei abandons her pregnant wife and goes out looking for flowers and small bags! One by one whispered. Lu Lingxi felt that she couldn''t find a hiding place at this time in those scornful eyes. Then, it developed into a situation in which she and Chu Haotian were squeezed together and pressed by reporters. Finally, it''s close. He was by her side, which was the distance she couldn''t reach these days. However, why still feel so far away? Close at hand, as if far away in the sky! They''re all silent, they''re all tangled. What do you say? Can''t sayLi mengyan saw that the support of the public opinion had completely deviated to her side. He immediately got up without fear and continued: "if this is changed into an ordinary woman, how can she be bullied if she has to be united? Fortunately, our Mo family is not easy to bully, and my daughter is not a soft persimmon. I''ll leave my words here today. If my daughter and my grandson have any differences, I''ll ask this woman to pay for her life! " She said a very serious thing, in an imperative tone. Chu Hao''s mind is in a mess. What should he do? No matter what he does, it seems to be wrong. This Maybe that''s what Mo Tingting wants! He also fully believes that Li Meng''s words will become a reality. Paying for one''s life may be a bit serious, but if Mo Tingting and any of her children have a mistake, the Mo family will not give up! And Lingxi, she has nothing! After Jiang LAN died, he told her that there was still him. She was really the only one who had him all the time, so no matter where the world was, she followed him firmly at that time. But now even he doesn''t belong to her. So, if the Mo family wants to punish her in a rage, she has no power to fight. What should we do then? He did not dare to say a word, nor did he dare to hold her in his arms and tell her that it was ok, he was there! He dare not Because it has become a fact that he and Mo Tingting are officially and legally married. He can''t get rid of the status of a married man one day. If he comes to her again, it will only push her into a more dire situation and make her the butt of other people''s criticism. After all, the identity of xiao''san is despised. He originally thought that as long as she was well, other things would be left to him to solve, but he didn''t expect to get into such a mess for no reason. How could he let her bear it alone? How can he watch her helpless? If you have to get into a scandal, then he will accompany her! "Don''t make any noise!" He raised his voice, the scene suddenly quieted down, one by one all looked at him, just listen to him as if he had made up his mind, firmly said: "listen to me, she..." However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by another voice before he finished. "Dear..." "Ouch! Honey, how are you doing here? Let me find it. " In a daze, they followed the past, only to see a man coming out from the entrance, with a pure and harmless smile on his face and a fashionable dress, just like a fancy man coming out of a Korean idol drama. Chapter 735 He broke the crowd and rushed in. At last, the one he broke was Chu Haotian! Because he so unscrupulously squeezed into the middle of Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi, and then put his arm around Lu Lingxi''s shoulder and took it to his arms. On the one hand, he did not hide his excitement, and on the other hand, he turned to apologize to Chu Haotian. "I''m sorry! Please give me a seat. I don''t like that other male animals are so close to my home, my dear, and you Go and stay away... " So the reporters looked at each other. As a result, Lu Lingxi''s whole body was dull. So Chu Haotian was forced to squeeze to one side and clenched his fist silently! Wang Shengyu! This guy Was he born to fight him? This time he appeared here, but also a mouthful of a dear, is he Juxin? "Why? Why so many people? I hate it! One by one, like flies. Honey, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you right away... " "Well, you..." Lu Lingxi finally recovered, a trance, she wanted to ask is, how can he be here? What is he doing here at this time? Also, can you not hold her shoulder so tightly? It hurts! But Wang Shengyu immediately blocked her, "what''s the matter? White face? Did someone bully you? Tell me about Who dares to bully you? I''ll kill the man and annihilate the woman. If you''re not careful, is it an old woman Good! Then find ten male dogs and kill them first! Do you think that''s a good idea? " Lu Lingxi quickly wiped the cold sweat. Other people also quietly back two steps, this is also very cruel! Among all the people, Li Meng is the most ugly. This words, how to listen to all seem to come to her! What an old woman! What''s to kill after annihilation! How ever had she been so insulted that she suddenly became angry, "who are you? Come here and talk nonsense "Me..." Wang Shengyu handsome to shake the forehead that is very stylish hair, eyes swept from the crowd, and then said: "easy to say! I''m loved by everyone. I''m more handsome than your son-in-law If you do not change your name, if you do not change your surname, Wang Shengyu! " "Oh, these media friends, there may still be people who remember me. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know me. You''ll find out soon! I am the president of the famous Wang Group Oh, that''s my father! Don''t be so envious. I''m just lucky. I''m more likely to recognize someone else''s reincarnation! " When he said this, the whole audience was silent. At this time, even Li Meng was surprised. Wang Group Who doesn''t know! Everyone knows that the Wang family is actually the same as the Chu family. They are businessmen on the surface. In fact, they all have a lot of backgrounds and origins. The Taisui masters gather here one by one, and they can''t easily be provoked! Li Meng glances at Wang Min involuntarily. Since arriving at the hospital, Wang Min and the women around her have been playing the role of passers-by a, watching the excitement, without saying a word, until Wang Shengyu''s appearance, her face changed a little. However, she did not refute, which shows that Wang Shengyu''s statement is true. Wang Shengyu seems to be very satisfied with the people present. Because of the changes after what he said, he can''t help but continue: "of course, I say so! It''s not to make you envy me, the so-called rich second generation, who will be reborn. It''s just to think that today''s opportunity is appropriate, so I''ll announce a message to you in advance. How about me It will soon be the next CEO of Wang''s group, because my sister suddenly found out that she was seriously ill and had to go abroad to recuperate. I''m afraid she can''t continue to work for the group in the future. I deeply regret that... " So there was another uproar. All of a sudden, the reporters at the scene were confused. When did this happen? I didn''t hear about it? Wang Min didn''t intend to stand up, but when she first heard Wang Shengyu''s words, she couldn''t calm down. She said angrily, "Wang Shengyu, shut your mouth for me, and you can talk nonsense again!" "Ah..." Wang Shengyu sighed with regret, "my sister, she still can''t accept this fact! Speaking of it, I feel very sad. Honey, let''s go home! I need your comfort... " With that, he left Wang Min, who was so angry that he was about to leave. "Wait!" Li Meng quit work, inexplicably for a long time, just want to fool in the past, there is no door! She hurried over and said, "she can''t go! When my daughter''s operation is over, what should I do? Don''t try to shirk responsibility like this. I''m not easy to fool! " What if it''s Wang''s second youngest? It''s their business to quarrel with their sister and brother, but when she thinks about the child in her daughter''s stomach, she can''t break the relationship with the Chu family. Who knowsAlthough the situation is not clear now, she also knows how bad things are with so much blood. This matter, how can easily give up! Wang Shengyu turned around with disdain on his face, "Auntie, are you old fool? Is your daughter dead or alive? What''s the matter with my dear Li Meng said: "who said it doesn''t matter? She seduced my son-in-law and pushed my daughter! " Wang Shengyu sniffed. "Did she hook your son-in-law? I''ll talk about it later. First, your daughter. Who pushed her? Which eye did you see my dear pushing her? " "Someone saw..." Li Mengyang said again. As she said this, she turned her eyes to Wang min. they were eyewitnesses! Lu Lingxi''s colleagues were also frightened before. Now when they saw someone supporting them, they immediately stood up and said, "she fell. Lingxi didn''t push her. I saw Don''t slander people! " Wang Shengyu shrugged, "I heard that. I have witnesses, too." "I saw it too..." In their dispute, Wang Min suddenly stood up and said. She and Wang Shengyu have always been at odds with each other. What''s more, after what he said just now, her teeth itch with hatred. Who does not know that she is a heroine, heroine, her ability and courage is not inferior to men! It can be said that the whole group has half of her credit. Now he dares to speak up! She was originally with Mo Tingting, and now she wants to take this opportunity to suppress Wang Shengyu, so she is naturally the most powerful witness to be Li Meng. However, Wang Shengyu yelled when she was ready to speak, "do you see that? That would be great! " He said, let go of Lu Lingxi, and turned to go over and hook Wang Min''s shoulder. Wang Min stares at him. This younger brother has never been so close to her. Wang Shengyu clasped her shoulder tightly with one hand and played with her mobile phone with the other. Then, he said calmly, "it''s best to have a witness. My sister has always been the most notarized. What she said is absolutely credible! However, in view of the fact that she has been seriously ill recently and her spirit is often a little vague, I still hope she will think it over carefully. Besides, sister, do you think so? " His smile has never been so harmless. But Wang Shengyu faces his smiling face and turns his eyes to his mobile phone. His face turns pale. His mobile phone, just opened a picture. Wang Shengyu looked at her expression and knew that she had seen the content of the photo clearly, so he slowly put the mobile phone away. "Think about it? Elder sister, if you would like to tell us what you have seen, so many reporter friends are here, I think everyone must be very interested. " Wang Min clenched his teeth and said, "I see Yes, Mo Tingting accidentally fell down. No one pushed her! " Chapter 736 Wang Min''s words come to light! Li Meng is also stunned at this time, don''t understand why she suddenly changed her mouth. Even the woman around Wang Min is still at a loss, but seeing Wang Min''s warning eyes, she has to cooperate to give a consistent statement and dare not make mistakes. Wang Min is biting his teeth, and he hates it very much. How did Wang Shengyu know that she was in love with Xing? And damn it, there are pictures! She was flustered. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t help Mo Tingting, because even Mo Tingting knows about it, she also knows that the child Mo Tingting is pregnant with is not Chu Haotian''s. The two of them hold on to each other, just in balance. But she doesn''t have the handle of Wang Shengyu now! And from what he said just now, you can tell that he has a big appetite, not only to protect Lu Lingxi, but also the whole group! Now Wang Min seems to be tied up and can''t move. Wang Shengyu leaned close to her ear and snorted, "I didn''t show the photos to the reporters. It''s enough to give you face. I want to play Yin To be honest, I''ve learned a lot from you over the years, but now it''s decided. I declare that you can''t play me! My good elder sister, younger brother, the last way I leave for you is to go abroad, find a place nobody knows, and enjoy your life! Don''t be bad about me, and I won''t hold on to your pigtails! Otherwise... " What he said did not go on, but he had threatened thoroughly enough. Next, everyone is happy. Wang Shengyu said to the unidentified Li Meng, "how about it? Now it''s clear enough to be polite to my dear in the future. If she''s not happy, I''ll be in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, the consequences will be very serious! " "What''s more, who did you just say attracted your son-in-law?" "Please! Can you shine your eyes and see clearly? Your son-in-law... " Wang Shengyu raised his eyebrows and looked defiantly at Chu Haotian, and then commented: "it seems It''s a bit like Chen Shimei! It looks like a man and a dog! It depends on who to compare with? With my sample here, my dear, can you see him What''s inside Wang Shengyu feels that he has finally got a fight! All the time, he has been inexplicably looking at Chu''s unhappiness, which is revenge. It''s so cool to see Chu''s face holding back, angry and speechless! Hum! What are you looking at? Come here and fight! Who is afraid of who! Lu Lingxi kept her head down. She didn''t dare to look directly at the person''s eyes or say anything else. Then she told herself in silence that it was actually very good and satisfactory. At least it didn''t get out of hand! Although she also knows that such a proud man as Chu Haotian Now he can only look at other men embracing her shoulder, but also other men stand up to help her out, his heart must be very uncomfortable. But if only limited to suffering, it is the best outcome. Wang Shengyu''s words made those reporters panic, and they began to mess up one by one. "Mr. Chu, what do you think?" "Miss Lu, is what Wang Shao said true? You and Wang Shao... " Wang Shengyu immediately said, "do you still need to ask? The truth of the matter is My dear is so charming that Mr. Chu is fascinated and pursues Of course, in the end, I can''t ask for it. So he himself couldn''t think of jumping into the grave, and my dear always loved me deeply. For men other than me, she didn''t even bother to look at it, let alone talk about the hook, pure nonsense! Dear Do you think so? " Isn''t it? The ending of Wang Shengyu''s sentence seems to be around Liang Sanchi, which has been lingering in Lu Lingxi''s ears. She lowered her head and kept silent for a long time, then suddenly raised her head. She really didn''t want to see him, but even the rest of her eyes were all on him. She opened her lips and spat out a very heavy word, " Yes She said yes, and then very strange, Mingming is not too far away, Chu Haotian Mingming is standing there, she can''t see his expression at the moment, can''t see clearly, but sad flow. They, after all, can not cross the mountains and rivers. Then, she heard her voice, trembling faintly in the calm, saying: "yes, Mr. Chu and I We have nothing to do with each other! " She finally said it herself. At that moment, suddenly heard in the heart of what was originally fragile things suddenly collapsed sound, buried herself. Just inexplicably feel tired, even the strength of struggle are not. The next thing What''s the expression of those people, what they said, and how they left the hospital. Her mind seemed to be filled with flour and water, which mixed together to form a paste.By the time she got fresh air again, she was already in Wang Shengyu''s car. That''s it! She leaned her head against the car window and always felt that the shadow reflected on the window was Chu Haotian''s face close at hand. His sad expression had been swaying in front of her eyes and could not stop. The two of them are trapped in an inextricable situation, and only when they are far away will they not become more and more entangled. As a result, the cutting is continuous and the management is disordered. As for Wang Shengyu, at least she knew that he would not harm her, so she chose to go with him. Cut off this mess and end the helpless. If we don''t go, there will be two results. He continued to endure, then she had no power to fight in front of the people of Mo family. Obviously, with her own strength, she could not fight back, and could only be manipulated by others. Even if she doesn''t care about herself, what about the child? Of course, she believes that Chu Haotian will not let this happen. She also believes that as long as Wang Shengyu reappears a little later, Chu Haotian will do the same. She will not be insulted by Li Meng, nor will she become a third party in front of so many reporters. But what about that? It is a fact that he is married. Even under the cover of love, they will become the so-called "annihilating husband" and "prostituting wife"! What will it say in newspapers and magazines? The people of Mo family are in a hurry. What should they do if they jump over the wall in a hurry? She believed that he must know these things, so he would be embarrassed and hesitant at that time. Just like herself, after hesitation, she chose to make things easier and calm down. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be! However, I''m still afraid that I can''t afford it! She doesn''t know what to do in the future. Let him think about it! She just felt tired. Now she didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to give birth to their baby safely. Wang Shengyu glanced at the woman sitting beside her, but wandering in the sky. That''s true! He said so well in front of the reporter, she now don''t take him as invisible will die? Or a little bit not in front of him, think other men think so obviously will die? What a blow! Anyway, he really felt that he was a little better than Chu in every aspect. Later, until the car stopped, Lu Lingxi looked at this completely strange place in front of him. Then he suddenly regained his mind and asked him, "where is this?" "My house!" Chapter 737 "Your house?" Lu Lingxi finally had a little more reaction. "What did you bring me to your house for?" "What do you say?" A man put his hand on the back of the chair behind her, and his face came up to her, laughing like a monster. Lu Lingxi instinctively shrunk his neck, and his eyes were a little more alert. "What expression? Look at me with such infatuated eyes. " Looking at her appearance, Wang Shengyu couldn''t help pretending to shake his shapeless hair again. He said with narcissism: "how about it? Are you going to raise your vision a little bit? Then suddenly, I found that I was a little bit more handsome than Chu? " "Boring!" Lu Lingxi a pair of sniff tone, return with his a disdain expression. She couldn''t find any other words to describe it but boredom. She does not understand, he and Chu Haotian what deep hatred, a little more handsome than Chu Haotian, he is so proud, so have a sense of achievement? She didn''t want to continue this boring topic with him, just said: "you send me back to my original residence!" Wang Shengyu raised his eyebrows and hissed: "cut! No sense of humor! Where do you think you can go now besides being with me? Do you think the play just finished is over? You think it''s over. Those reporters are still waiting for the follow-up report! " Lu Lingxi''s heart was cold, and he knew that what he said was true. Even if she said that she had nothing to do with Chu Haotian, even if those reporters believed, Mo Tingting was not a fool. Since she wanted to get rid of her children, she failed this time. Later, she would be regarded as a thorn in the flesh. Lu Lingxi''s lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes looked at Wang Shengyu in front of her. Finally, it seems that she has made up her mind that she and her children are safe here. For nothing else, even for the baby in her stomach, she can''t act rashly. "By the way, how did you get your sister to change her tongue?" It suddenly occurred to her that Wang Min had changed her tongue. "This..." Wang Shengyu laughed so much that he took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll show you something. I''m sure you''ll be an eye opener from now on." Lu Lingxi didn''t know, so he looked at it in a daze, and then he was stunned. She only saw a picture of Wang min. to be more precise, it was Wang Min and a woman No matter how dull she is, she should understand what''s going on. Wang Shengyu said with a smile, "how about it? Isn''t it wonderful? This one is still relatively conservative. I have a larger one that hasn''t been highlighted. Would you like to have a look? I want to know how the two women... " Stop! Lu Lingxi couldn''t speak for a moment, but made a pause gesture to him. She didn''t want to know! She didn''t have such a strong curiosity at all. He had better study it slowly. After a while, she finally asked, "that How did you get this? Are you... " At the same time, she had countless guesses in her mind. Did he have some special hobbies, such as peeping, such as Wang Shengyu''s face turned black in an instant. "Me what me? It''s all from Wu Shengrui. " This What''s the matter with him again? Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and then finally grasped the whole story under Wang Shengyu''s explanation. It turns out that the engagement between Wang Min and Wu Shengrui was just a cover. Wu Shengrui needed to make herself strong as fast as possible to compete with Chu Haotian, and Wang Min also needed a man to cover her abnormal orientation of Xing. So they hit it off. It''s not a big deal to fall in love with Xing. However, if this kind of thing happens to a well-known person like Miss Wang, it is definitely a scandal, not to mention her ambition to become the master of the whole Wang family and the group. Then, it can only be a secret forever. On the one hand, they can''t let their father know, on the other hand, they can''t be known by public opinion! Because Wang Min knows better than anyone that her personal ability is very important if she wants to control Wang''s group, but in a big family like them, it''s more important to have successors! How can she have a baby with a man when she knows her own situation? So the cooperation with Wu Shengrui has solved her urgent need. If she has a fiance as a cover, she will not be afraid of being suspected. If she has another child She and Wu Shengrui agreed early in the morning that she would give him power and money, that he would be her nameless fiance, and that he would give birth to a child through his son. They tried a test tube baby, but it failed. Wu Shengrui also gradually feels that this woman is cruel and ruthless. He is slowly locked in her Bureau. When he wants to get away, Wang Min already disagrees.At that time, Wu Shengrui was filled with grief and anger. The reason why he came to this step is because of this woman. If he had not been threatened by her at the beginning, he would not have betrayed his secret and betrayed Chu. Maybe he would not have broken up with Lu Lingxi and angered Chu Haotian. Nothing would have happened later! Wu Shengrui has already faintly felt that if it goes on like this, he will become Wang Min''s puppet, and it will be more difficult for him to get away. So when Wang Min proposed to try IVF for the second time, he resolutely refused. Even if it''s not a child born under the love of normal men and women, it''s his own flesh and blood, and he doesn''t want to see his child become Wang Min''s tool. If this road continues, it may never turn back. After he refused, he and Wang Min completely split the skin. However, Wu Shengrui was afraid that the woman would come up with other strategies to deal with him. Instead of waiting to die, he would take the initiative to fight back. Who can win Wang Min? Wang Shengyu is the only one who thinks about it. He has seen the infighting between his sister and brother for a long time. He has already seen that Wang Shengyu is not the kind of idle dandy who appears on the surface, but he just hides it too deeply. He and Wang Min have been married for a while, and they know her details like the back of their hands. Wang Shengyu has always been at a disadvantage in the struggle with Wang Min, but with the secret information provided by Wu Shengrui, Wang Shengyu almost leaped to the dragon''s gate all at once. So this handle is fatal to Wang Min! During this period of time, Wang Shengyu has been busy acquiring the company''s outflow of shares, but also busy winning the hearts of the people, waiting for the time to seize the power. Last time he saw Mo Tingting looking for Wang Min, he felt that she was being tricky. He watched in the dark and found something. Today, he picked off the ready-made fruits of the double kill with one stone scheme that those women had planned. He not only helped Lu Lingxi once, but also helped himself. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone! After Wang Shengyu explained clearly, he finally came to a conclusion, "how about it? Do you know what talent and appearance are? Do you know what it means to be handsome and smart? Once this person is smart, can''t he keep a low profile? Ah... " Lu Lingxi glanced at him and asked, "do you know what it means to feel good about yourself?" It''s about people like him! Chapter 738 Boss Wang Shengyu is not happy, frowning and complaining. "Ah! I said you this woman, how can''t chat so? Why is it so difficult to communicate? " That''s a good thing Lu Lingxi also wants to shake hands with him, feeling the same! However, for the sake of helping her today, she was not good enough to directly brush his face. This topic could not be communicated, so she had to turn to another topic. "That After all, it''s your sister. Isn''t that a good thing for you to do that? " "Just because it''s my sister, I don''t plan to announce it to the world. Such a sister..." He shrugged, a meaningless look, but his eyes clearly flashed a dim, stuffy said: "she and I are not born of the same mother, so, you know?" Lu Lingxi nodded to show that she knew. However, he said immediately: "you know what a fart! You think I want to be like this? But born in such a family, what can I do? Yes, this is the so-called fight between the rich and the poor, but the reality is that if I don''t beat her today, I will be trampled by her in the future! You must really want to ask, why do you want to kill each other like this? Why can''t we live in peace, right? Do you know why? " "Well Well "Oh! I know. It''s strange to know your intelligence quotient! " He said, has been sitting on the body, and then opened the door out of the car. Some people say that the more optimistic and cheerful people are, in fact, there is a dark side hidden in a corner of their heart. Maybe he was lonely, but he didn''t want to be known. Just as at the moment, he chose to turn around. Lu Lingxi is depressed. What does he mean? Who on earth can''t chat? Since he has been asking and answering questions to himself, why take her to chat with him? What''s the connection between this and her IQ? Lu Lingxi also followed him out of the car, tangled in the heart. It seems to be the safest and most reliable to be with him, but she is not related to him. What is it like to be with him? "Come in! Are you going to take root outside? " Wang Shengyu had already opened the door one step ahead of her. She looked up at the independent villa he lived in, still hesitant, wringing her fingers and stammering. "Your family? No Isn''t that good? " "Yes! I don''t think it''s good either, but who wants you to be reincarnated like me? " He suddenly came such a sentence, straight Lu Lingxi said confused. Just listen to Wang Shengyu again: "forget it, I know you can''t understand this kind of intelligence. It''s nothing to say." "You What do you mean "It means who cares about your affairs, but who let you be my mother''s daughter again? I promised her to cover you. If you make a mistake, how can I explain it to her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello! What''s your face? Don''t you think I really like you? Just you... " He looked at her from head to toe and made a conclusion. "My eyes Oh! How can my vision be reduced to the same level as that of Chu! " All right! He never forgets to compete with Chu Haotian. However, after listening to this explanation, I don''t know whether it is a reason or not. To be honest, Lu Lingxi''s psychological barrier is also less than a little. So, with no choice, she finally convinced herself to accept it. Wang Shengyu seems to be very busy. As soon as he comes back, he hides in his study and doesn''t know what to do. However, in his words, now is the best time to help him in power. It''s normal to be busy. The most unpleasant thing is that he told her that he could only stay here obediently and dare to leave at his own risk! Of course she knows, it''s not a time to joke. But she and Wang Shengyu Although it is fair to say that men and women are unmarried, even if they live in the same house, they can''t go on like this all the time. She needs to find a way out of this predicament. Now the mother is gone, only her baby has become the top priority. In fact, the happiest day for her was the two months she spent in the small town with Chu Haotian, or Where is she going? As long as she''s not in Nancheng, she won''t have to be calculated. Just as she was thinking about this, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. In fact, she didn''t have to go out of her way to see it. She also knew who the call might be and could guess what he would say. But is it necessary? Some words can be understood without speaking. Some words can''t change anything. She hesitated for a moment, but finally took it. But before she said what she wanted to say, Chu Hao''s voice came from the phone. He said, "come out!"Come out? She didn''t understand what he meant for a moment? Is As soon as her heart jumped, she rushed to open the door. It''s not surprising that he would come here. She followed Wang Shengyu. Naturally, he had a way to find out Wang Shengyu''s residence. As soon as she opened the door, the first thing she saw was his dark face. Chu Haotian walked over and grabbed her wrist and dragged her out. His determination was as strong as his strength. He could not refuse and said, "follow me!" "Chu Haotian, let go first I''m not going Seeing that he had no intention of letting go, she had to show her determination in a hurry. She''s not going! She can''t go with him! Her words, as expected, successfully stopped Chu Haotian''s steps. He still held her hand, but slowly turned around and looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say?" It seemed that he could not believe what she said, and his eyes were dead in a moment. He watched Wang Shengyu take her away, but he could only wait anxiously in the hospital. He can''t leave his so-called wife in front of so many reporters and resolutely pursue her steps. What''s more, he really can''t wait to know about Mo Tingting. Later, when the operation was over, the doctor could only say with regret that the adult was very weak, bleeding a lot and needed to rest for a period of time, while the child I can''t keep it! No one is more afraid of hearing the news than he is! When the child is gone, what can he do to prove his innocence? Is it difficult to rely on him for a lifetime? He didn''t have time to think so much. After the reporters dispersed, he ran to find her, regardless of Li Meng''s shouting. But what he got was She didn''t want to go with him! Lu Lingxi took a deep breath and looked calmer than him. He walked slowly through the tunnel. "I''ll go with you Chu Haotian, where do you think I can go with you? Isn''t what your mother-in-law said bad enough in front of reporters? What am I? Fox, beaver or little three? Do you want me to be satisfied with the fact that I can''t see the light? " "I..." He opened his mouth, but could not speak. The night before he got married, she said that she didn''t want to see him again until the mess was cleared up! Otherwise, where would he put her? He can bring her only countless names, he promised to her happiness also did not do, he gave her only hurt. The most cruel thing is that only when he goes far away can the degree of injury be minimized. "Lingxi, you hate me, don''t you? Hate that I can''t protect you, can I? In the hospital, if not... " He spoke heavily, full of weakness. He thought he was omnipotent, as long as he wanted, there was nothing he could not get! But now I can''t even say a word. He wants to say that even if Wang Shengyu doesn''t appear, he won''t let her suffer any harm from the Mo family. Now in her eyes, will she take what he said seriously? Chapter 739 Lu Lingxi just shook his head and said to him. "You go! Don''t talk about it. It''s not good to be seen She wanted to break away from his hand. He seemed to lose all his strength at that moment, and let her break away. There is always a feeling that as long as you let go at this moment, you can''t hold it any more. He knew how wronged she was. Maybe she didn''t mean it, but every word she said seemed to him to blame him and hate him. However, just hate him, he still can''t let go! At the moment when Lu Lingxi''s hand pulled away from the palm of his hand, Chu Haotian immediately reached out and took her whole person in his arms. Lu Lingxi suddenly bumps into his arms. He is covered with his breath and suddenly feels his nose is sour. This one Long lost hug! He held her tightly, and when his helpless words rang in his ears, she shed tears. Because of his deep voice, he even asked her, "you don''t want me, do you?" A lump in her throat made her speechless. He added: "do you think I''m incompetent, I''m useless, I can''t stand up to protect you, so you give up?" His depressed voice made her heart ache. But in a flash, he seemed to come back to life immediately. He tugged at her and said, "I can! You come with me! We''re together! Whatever they do, I''ll bear the consequences. I won''t let you be wronged any more. I''ll... " She knew that he had to be very determined to say that. He and Mo Tingting''s marriage, never a matter of his own, but also related to the whole Chu family! But he said It seems that she is going to put all her eggs in one basket. She knew why he was depressed and why he was desperate. She always understood! A man as proud as he is! He saw his own woman to rely on other men to protect, it must be worse than killing him! She doesn''t blame him. She should know him better than anyone else! His loneliness, his forbearance, his pain, his everything Pull her heart ache up, she reached out the same hug his waist, buried in his arms said to him. "Chu Haotian, do you know why I went with Wang Shengyu?" "Chu Haotian, I have your child..." Her face was buried in his chest, and her voice was low, but it hit his heart. Chu Haotian was in a daze for a moment. Then he was in a mess. He didn''t even know whether she had really said something just now or whether it was just his auditory hallucination. He quickly pushed her away from his arms, then held her shoulder tightly and looked her in the eye. "What? What did you say? " His reaction can be understood as excitement! Lu Lingxi felt that his breathing was suddenly rapid, even his voice began to tremble, and he squeezed her shoulder hand more and more hard. So she repeated, "I''m pregnant! I have your baby This time Chu Haotian heard it clearly, but he didn''t know if he was too excited, or he was always unhappy during this period, so that he couldn''t believe that something good would happen. "Have children? When... " As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that what he was asking was nonsense. When else? It must have been the time when they were out. He was still excited. Without waiting for her to reply, he immediately said, "when did you find out? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " While he was excited, his heart was filled with unprecedented guilt. What did he do? She''s pregnant with his child, and he''s married to another woman! As long as he remembered that day at the wedding, she cried his name, his heart would be pulled tightly and painfully. How did she look at that scene and wait until now? No wonder, she will resent, will be wronged But why didn''t you tell him earlier? She just looked at him, then dropped her eyes. He thought that this question might not need to be asked again. If he doesn''t understand why she didn''t say it earlier and why she rejected their relationship in the hospital, he resolutely chooses to leave with Wang Shengyu If he doesn''t understand, I''m so sorry for the love she paid for him! Even if he had said it earlier, it was just more embarrassment for him. She knew that he had already been caught between her and his family. His marriage to Mo Tingting was inevitable! It is in order to protect his children that she has to rely on Wang Shengyu''s protection.She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "now it''s not..." "Sorry, I..." He suddenly incoherent up, for this child, he has been looking forward to. One is to want a child that belongs to both of them. The other is to hope that after having a child, the mother will accept her more. But I didn''t expect that he had children, but after he married someone else. He didn''t know what to say to her except sorry. At the same time, she was also worried. What did she think of some children at this time? He became someone else''s husband, how to give her an account? Give an account to the child who belongs to them? However, she soon gave him a positive answer. She said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. This is my child, too! I want to give him a good birth. " Chu Hao day listened to her words, originally still hanging a heart immediately return to the original place. She''d like to have this baby. That''s great! He was afraid that she would say that she didn''t want the child to come into the world without name. The joy in his eyes was obvious. Lu Lingxi suddenly felt sour in his heart. If there was nothing, if there was only a happy life for the two of them, how good it would be to share the joy together at this moment! But at this point, she could not say a word to blame him. All his attention had been focused on the child in her stomach. He reached out and touched her abdomen, but he didn''t feel anything different. He frowned and said, "where is it? I can''t see it! " Lu Lingxi was infected by his concentrated expression and couldn''t help saying: "this discovery was earlier than two months ago! It''s just a small soybean. How can you tell? " "Oh Is that a boy or a girl? " "I can''t see it after all..." He said again, as if he had finally completely digested the fact that she had his baby in her stomach and would be born in a few months. It''s been a long time. All the time, he felt like a balloon full of air, but the legally recognized marriage letter was like a thin needle, which poked a hole in his body. The whole body of gas slowly released. He was as depressed as a leaky balloon, and gradually shriveled. But when he saw her, when he stroked her stomach seriously, and knew that his child was born in it, he was about to be a father. All of a sudden, he seemed to be injected with fresh nutrients and blood, and the whole person was excited. Chu Haotian stares at the stomach that still can''t see any clue for a long time, then suddenly makes up his mind, and is firm. "Come with me! You can relax! As long as you take good care of your baby, I''ll try to get that woman to sign the divorce agreement. I won''t hurt you and our child! " This love, he also has very hard to pay. But in the end, he found that he still owed her a lot! Chapter 740 Seven years ago, it was his fault that he missed her, lost her child and made her suffer so much. Never make such a mistake again! He wants to give her the best, and he wants his children to come to the world. However, when he made up his mind, why did she still shake her head? Lu Lingxi shook his head and said, "I can''t go with you!" For Chu Haotian, who was still in the mood of joy, her refusal was like a bucket of cold water. "Why?" he asked? If you don''t go with me, do you want to stay with Wang Shengyu all the time? Don''t say you''re pregnant, even if you don''t have children, do you think I''ll put my woman with other men? " "Chu Haotian, why don''t you be rational and reasonable?" "I can''t reason, I just don''t reason! You don''t know that Wang, he Anyway, I can''t calmly let you stay with him for a minute, I just want to think You''ll go crazy! " "When you are with Mo Tingting, have you ever thought that I would go crazy too?" "I''m not with her..." He gave her such a reply that she had never asked, but he still wanted to tell her such a fact. He''s not with Mo Tingting! No, However, it''s clear that he has a strong sense of reason. Why is his tone weak at the end? One second ago, it was fine, and then it was tense again. Why? Is she questioning him? Why can only state officials set fire and forbid people to light lamps? He can get married. Why can''t she be with other men? But that''s not what I mean She knew that at this moment his mind was more sensitive than ever, and she wanted to force herself to be cruel to him, but she was soon defeated by the fragility in his eyes. Who made her love him so much. Lu Lingxi took a deep breath and calmly said, "will you listen to me first? If it wasn''t for Wang Shengyu this time, I don''t know how it would end. If you want me to go with you, where can you take me? You don''t care about your mom? Don''t you care about your grandfather? We can''t just walk away, otherwise you will never be safe and happy! I won''t stay with Wang Shengyu all the time. I just thought about it. I want to go back to the previous town... " Chu Haotian listened to her words and gradually calmed down. However, he immediately refuted the last sentence. "No! How can I trust you to be so far away from me. " "But that''s the best way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t think that today''s event It''s clear that Mo Tingting deliberately designed to frame me. This time it''s dangerous, but next time? As long as you help me, you will not only annoy me, but also the people of Mo family. But if you don''t help me, they are powerful and powerful. I can''t resist what they want to do with me. What do you want me to do? " "Sorry, I It won''t happen again Sorry again! He didn''t know what was wrong. He was always saying sorry to her. I know "sorry" is useless, but I can''t change it. Lu Lingxi said: "no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. If I''m the only one, I''ll forget it. But now I can''t take risks with my children, and you don''t want to! No one knows that I''m pregnant now, but my stomach will grow up slowly in two months, and I can''t hide it. Mo Tingting tries her best to frame me now. If she knows that I''m pregnant with your baby, she doesn''t know what she will do... " Chu Haotian''s face was tight and his lips were tight. He knew it was impossible to prevent. He also knew that he could not risk her and the children. But why? Is it safe to stay away from him? Lu Lingxi knew what he thought, so he raised his hand, rubbed it in the center of his frown, and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I know you''ve tried your best. No one wants it to be like this! I''ll be waiting for you! As long as you are the same as you are now... " His Adam''s apple rolled twice and caught her hand in a flash. Suddenly understand why she would want to go back to the town where they live together. A few days ago, he attended a bidding meeting and met Huo Mingxiu. Huo Mingxiu told him what Lu Lingxi wanted to tell him after his wedding that day. She said she would be waiting for him at home, all the time! At that time, his throat was blocked and he couldn''t say a word. Where is home? In their hearts, the most home like place is the small room with only ten square meters. Although only lived there for a short period of two months, but the accumulated bits and pieces are enough to make people remember their whole life!If he could, he would rather live like that all his life. If he could, he would never leave. If you can But, still can''t! Now, she told him that she would wait for him! And he, of course, will always be the present he, will not change, do not want to change! So he finally compromised and said, "OK You can go back if you want, but after you get there, you have to listen to my arrangement. I can''t let you and your children have any mistakes! " She nodded. Otherwise, what can we do? This life, she is for such a man! She is now at a good age, and her starting point is not worse than anyone else. Even if there is no background, what about it? Her education is not low, her appearance is not bad, she has the ability and potential, and her future is bright. She could have lived a smooth and comfortable life on her own. What happened? For the sake of love with this man, she resolutely followed him to the end of the world and chose to have a baby for him without hesitation, just to fulfill his wish. In fact, it''s also my wish! Now she''s pregnant and has no choice but to rely on him! It has been said that every decision made in a person''s life is a risky investment. In this age when women can hold up half the sky, many people will put their chips on themselves for the sake of safety. In this world, no one is more reliable than himself! But she chose youth and the future as chips, all pressure on this man! She didn''t know whether she would be defeated in the end, whether she would have nothing. There was no room for her to regret, she had to put all her eggs in one basket. He wrapped her hand tightly in his palm, and he knew her grievances, even though he didn''t know how much credit was left in his so-called commitment. But after making up his mind, he still had to say something. Not only to her, but also to myself! "Don''t worry, give me a little time. After our baby is born, I will definitely solve the problem here and take you back with the baby at that time." Chapter 741 Lu Lingxi did not speak, but nodded. Chu Haotian saw her appearance of forbearance. He felt a pain in his heart. As soon as he opened his arm and wanted to hold her in his arms again, he suddenly heard an extremely discordant voice. I almost forgot that this is Wang Shengyu''s territory! "Oh! Who should I be? Rare guest Wang Shengyu put his hands in his pocket and came slowly with a ruffian look. He came over, and then he squeezed into the middle of the two people who were going to hug. Chu Haotian is too lazy to pay attention to him. They don''t like him, so he wants to push him away and pull Lu Lingxi over. "Alas..." Wang Shengyu grabbed his hand and said, "where can I put my paws? Don''t blame me, Chu. If you have nothing to do, I''ll remind you first! I have the most sense of justice. What I can''t stand in my life is that I''m always at sixes and sevens. If you do this again, I''ll report to your wife! " Chu Haotian''s face darkened. It''s not because Wang Shengyu wants to fight against him, but because of the three words "your wife" in Wang Shengyu''s mouth. As long as he thinks it means Mo Tingting, he feels very uncomfortable! "Mind your own business! Get out of the way. " Wang, don''t think he''s very grateful for helping his women and children today! He still hasn''t forgotten that when he was in the hospital today, the man surnamed Wang embarrassed him a lot, but now he''s bothering him again. New enemies and old grudges. This account should be well calculated! Despite his bad attitude, Wang Shengyu was not angry. He just really dodged away, then took out his mobile phone and said slowly, "Hey! What a headache! How can I be so brave? Do you think I should call the police first and ask the police uncle to deal with some intruder? Or should I call someone''s wife first and tell her to come and catch him "Wang Shengyu!" All of a sudden, Chu Haotian is not anxious, but Lu Lingxi is. These two people also don''t know because of what things inexplicably married, it''s not a day or two. Wang Shengyu is another one who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If she wants to make peace, don''t let him make any trouble. However, Chu Haotian was not threatened by him, but continued to provoke him. "If you have the ability, you''ll fight. Whoever doesn''t fight is a coward. If you dare to call that woman over, I''ll dare to send her to you as my wife and fight!" Wang Shengyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yo! It''s on the bar, isn''t it? Who dares to challenge more difficult than others, right? He''s never lost, and he won''t lose to Chu this time! Wang Shengyu is not convinced. He opens his mouth and is about to say something when he is interrupted by the doorbell. Three people in the room were stunned at the same time. Who could it be? Wang Shengyu laughs stealthily, "can''t say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive?" He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, as if he wanted Mo Tingting to come to him, and the more chaotic he was, the more wonderful he was. But the moment he opened the door, he was disappointed. Because there''s a man outside! And as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "does Mr. Wang live here?" Wang Shengyu nodded. The man also said: "there is your express, cash on delivery, a total of 3800 yuan, please pay to sign!" Express? Cash on delivery? Wang Shengyu searched in his mind for a long time. It seems that he didn''t buy anything? What''s more, even if someone sends him something, it''s not as good as cod, right? So he asked, "is it the wrong delivery?" "Are you Mr. Wang?" "Yes "This is No.20 of Diye villa, isn''t it?" "Yes "That''s right!" Express brother is very sure of the way, but also the express bill to let him sign. Wang Shengyu doesn''t want to let the Chus see the joke again. It''s 3000 yuan! He readily paid, signed, and then the express boy brought in a rectangular box. Wang Shengyu is more puzzled. What is it? So big? He thought that if he didn''t have such a strong curiosity at that time, he would not be so eager to open the box, and would not be so shameful in front of Chu! However, the fact is that he tore the outer wrapping paper of the box as fast as he could. Then, when tearing the transparent glue on the box again, after a Shua, a wisp of hair fell out of the gap of the box. Yes, it''s hair! Human hair! As a result, they took another look at the paper box which was about the same height as the human, and they were all surprised. Chu Haotian instinctively protects Lu Lingxi behind him. What''s the first thing he thinks about is the dangerous person or the express delivery? It''s extraordinary!Wang Shengyu also muddled for a while, and then withdraw a few meters away. Then, he took the fruit knife from the tea table. After a few strokes, he quickly opened the box. Finally, he was stunned Of course, he''s not the only one, but also Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi! Because in the box lies a woman with a red body! If it''s really a woman, it won''t be so embarrassing. If you take a closer look, you can see that it''s a vivid silicone filled doll, the degree of simulation Absolutely to the degree of false to true! In addition, it also provides a set of safety and a series of interesting things! Wang Shengyu''s brain flushed with blood! He can swear in the name of the eighteen generations of his ancestors that this is not his! However, it was sent to the door by express delivery and received by Mr. Wang. He could not find words to deny it. So Chu Haotian saw this thing. After a long time, he hummed, "I didn''t expect Wang Shao to have such a hobby!" Wang Shengyu''s mouth drew again. Is this retribution? Not long ago, he severely ridiculed Chu. Should the news come so soon? He swore that he had never had such an embarrassing moment in his life, but at this moment he was also witnessed by his enemies. He felt that he could die! "It''s not mine!" Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he still had to defend himself. Sure enough, Chu Haotian looked like he didn''t believe it. He said sarcastically, "what''s to deny? We''re all men! I understand It''s a decent thing... " "You know that? Have you ever used it? " "Thank you. How can my hobby be the same level as you?" "Say it again!" "I said your hobby..." "I love you, sister!" Wang Shengyu was annoyed, picked up the doll and smashed it directly. Chu Haotian was directly smashed in the face, and quickly reached out to catch it. The wind was still cool, "Why are you so angry? Be careful to smash it. Can you solve it manually when you are empty and lonely? Go on... " He said and threw it to Wang Shengyu. Two men threw an inflatable doll around enough to form a visual impact. What''s more, the doll was thrown like this, and it was so charming that they called twice. Lu Lingxi covers his face after he is stunned. What kind of trouble is this? She has heard of this kind of thing. Now she is lucky to see it for the first time in her life. It''s actually She said she couldn''t accept the scene. Can these two men stop playing such a game of changing state? At least consider her psychological endurance? "Stop it Stop! Stop Knowing that she said it was useless, she hurried to drag Chu Haotian, raised her voice and said, "are you childish? That''s true Chu Haotian took her shoulder and snorted: "baby, you just say I''m naive. Where is Wang Shao? Childish people don''t know how to play with children... " "It''s not mine!" Wang Shengyu roared and asked him to say it again several times! Seeing what Chu Haotian was going to say, Lu Lingxi hurriedly took the lead and said, "since it''s not yours, you can see the express bill. Is it someone else''s mistake?" Is there a mistake? Wrong. Any other places with names? Wang Shengyu believed that it was a trick! Who''s going to take care of him? Chapter 742 Is he hungry or something? Or he can''t find a woman? Who is so "understanding" to send him such a thing? Send even if, why or in front of the surname Chu? Wang Shengyu can''t accept it! Don''t let him know who it is, otherwise He used to look at the express bill pasted on the box, and found that it was really sent from this city, and it should be from the Internet, because the sender had no name, only one address! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Lu Lingxi returned to the previous town. Wang Shengyu has been in a state of red face and thick neck ever since the baby incident, not to mention Chu Haotian. It is estimated that if she stays with Wang Shengyu for more than a second, he will have to be crazy for more than a second. Chu Haotian and Wang Shengyu may trigger a world war every minute. Although Wang Shengyu claimed to cover her because she was entrusted by her mother on her deathbed, it was inconvenient to be alone. Therefore, in order to maintain a balanced state and for the sake of the children in her stomach, Lu Lingxi must settle down as soon as possible. As long as you leave the South City, it is estimated that Mo Tingting doesn''t have so much time to make up her mind. Everything, wait for the baby to be born safely! I hope that, as Chu Haotian said, after the child is born, the matter will be solved, and then she and the child will be brought back together. And then, can have a happy and stable life! Under Chu Haotian''s arrangement, everything went smoothly. The previous landlord has been guessing what they are, until he suddenly left, and saw the news of Chu Haotian''s marriage coming. If you pay more attention, you will know their real identity immediately. It''s really not an ordinary person! For Lu Lingxi to come back again, the couple is very surprised. Chu Haotian had been with them for two months, and knew that both of them were sincere people, so it was safe to put Lu Lingxi here. When the landlord and his wife knew about their situation, they also sighed. The landlord''s sister-in-law patted her chest and assured Chu Haotian that Lu Lingxi would grow fat and fat here, and that there would be nothing wrong with both adults and children. They are so heartfelt that justice and compassion are the same thing. Lu Lingxi also knows that Chu Haotian must have secretly given them a lot of benefits. This series of changes came out immediately after a few months. When they first came here, it was the end of summer. The landlady''s sister-in-law considerately vacated the small room they had lived in, and everything was in order. Then, their restaurant also changed its decoration and improved several grades in an instant. Not only that, Chu Haotian also arranged a lot of people in the restaurant, from chefs to waiters to handyman. Of course, these people have no service and do not need the landlord to pay any salary. For the time being, Lu Lingxi knows that they are also excellent bodyguards sent by Chu Haotian. Although it is far away from Nancheng, the people of Mo family don''t know that she is in this place. But many things are always impossible to prevent, must not happen in case, also can not have any accident. Then, several bungalows in the courtyard behind the restaurant were overthrown, and a five story building was built as quickly as possible. Only one comfortable room and one living room belonged to Lu Lingxi, and the rest belonged to the owner''s family. That year, when spring and autumn came, the coolness gradually hit the upper body, the whole building was completed. Chu Haotian knows better than anyone that it doesn''t matter when the weather is hot, but Lu Lingxi is the one who is most afraid of cold. When the weather turns cold, she has been pregnant for more than five months, and her stomach has obviously protruded. He must make her and her child live warm and comfortable before winter comes. Here, as if far away from the world, life is comfortable. Lu Lingxi is pregnant and can''t do anything else. Instead, she spends most of her time with the two daughters of the landlord, occasionally teaching them homework or painting. This winter, the cold wind, she stayed in the warm room, through the window to see the yard full of fallen leaves. Can''t help but think of the summer when Chu Haotian is still here, he and the girl squat there to see the snail. Day after day, it doesn''t happen again. Whenever she looked up, she thought he was right in front of her, but he was always absent. Yes! He''s not here, and he doesn''t have much time to see her. She broke her fingers and calculated. The longest time was as long as three months. He didn''t even come here. It was only later that she learned that shortly after she left the South City, the old man who had always been strong fell ill. As a grandson, Chu Haotian naturally couldn''t leave, so he took care of the old man in the intensive care unit for a long time.She understood Chu Haotian''s concern and embarrassment and didn''t want to blame him, except for one moment. Other people are pregnant, most of them are in the first two months, there will be more obvious pregnancy reaction, until the child grows up day by day, there will be nothing. But her children don''t play according to common sense. On the contrary, she felt better at the beginning. The more she got to the back, the more serious her reaction became. All day long, she seemed to be unable to wake up. The symptoms of nausea and nausea only increased, and she vomited whatever she ate. As a result, the stomach is slowly growing up, but people are still emaciated. After more than four months, the child gradually has a reaction in her stomach. Other people''s children move sooner or later. Her children are very active and always kick her when she is in a daze. She has to admit that her life has been enriched and supported by this child and the child''s growing up. She is often alone in the face of an empty room. But if the child kicks her in the stomach, she will feel that life is full of hope. After all, the landlord''s sister-in-law is a mother who has had two children. She usually helps to take care of her. She also says that she didn''t react at all when she was pregnant. The child in her stomach is so skinny that she must be a boy! Boy or girl Lu Lingxi felt his stomach and fantasized. Who will the child look like, male or female? Better be a daughter! Because Chu Haotian likes his daughter, and then she can''t help imagining a little girl who looks like him. It is said that the daughter looks like her father and is blessed! But to think about it, she didn''t deliberately ask the doctor for her child''s advice. Both men and women are the same. If we don''t know in advance now, we can leave ourselves more space for fantasy. She knows that Chu Haotian is still concerned about the people of Mo family. Every time he comes to see her, he should come secretly on the excuse of business trip. After all, he had little time to see her and her children. Every time he came to see her stomach changed, especially after the small thing took shape, he seemed to know that his father came to see him, so he became naughty in her stomach. He watched her belly bulge, excited every time. Only to see her even pregnant did not become mellow, can not help but heartache up. In the future, every time he comes, or even if he doesn''t come, he will send someone to bring her a lot of things. Some for her and some for the children. Before the child was born, the clothes and toys he prepared already occupied most of the room. She never asked him. What happened to him? Just like she did not know, such a day will continue to which day? Chapter 743 This winter seems to be very short, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is the spring of the next year. Lu Lingxi suddenly remembered that they had been together for more than two years since they met again. They had been stumbling all the way, and they didn''t know where the destination would be? Until one day The eldest daughter of the landlord excitedly said that Jia''er, the model of Xing she had always admired, had changed her career to make movies and would accompany the whole crew to B city for publicity this weekend. If you don''t have to make up lessons at the weekend, you can bet on Idol style. As a teenager, it''s no wonder to pursue stars. This small town is under the jurisdiction of city B, and it''s only an hour''s drive back and forth. However, she looked forward to it with a little regret, but she was scolded by the landlord''s sister-in-law. "How many days are you away from the college entrance examination? All day long, I think about something I don''t have Don''t you know a star? What is there to worship? Don''t go! Go back to the room and review... " Being reprimanded by her mother, the eldest daughter pouted and left. Lu Lingxi knows why the landlady''s sister-in-law prevented her daughter from mentioning this topic. No matter what other stars, the key is this girl Lu Lingxi suddenly feels that this name has existed in her life for a long time. It used to be because of Chu Haotian, but now it is still because of Chu Haotian! Usually just a little look at magazines or entertainment news can understand a general. According to media reports, Xing is also known as "g''milk goddess" by many otaku men. After a period of depression in the entertainment industry, she has made a stir recently. It is said that she has released a personal single not long ago. I heard that recently I took over the film of a famous director in China and played the role of No.1 woman. It can be said that I reached the peak of my career Everyone knows that the hidden rules in the entertainment industry have been an open secret. A young and beautiful woman, no matter how strong your personal strength is, if you don''t have identity and background, you won''t stand out unless you find a backing. Jia''er''s backer is the president of Chushi group in Nancheng. However, her relationship with Chu Haotian was obviously interrupted for a period of time, but recently it seems to be getting better, and it''s also very hot. Paparazzi took many pictures of them having dinner and dating together, and publicized them. So the topic started It''s hard for a rich man to change his romantic style. Even if he''s married, even if he''s Mo''s son-in-law, it''s not the same as stealing. Oh, no! It''s not stealing, it''s playing with women! It is said that in addition to Jia''er, there is also a newly emerging car model who has a close relationship with President Chu. The face of an angel and the figure of a devil seem to be pure college students This kind of topic is endless. I''m afraid people all over the world know it. How can Lu Lingxi not know it! Although she could guess why Chu Haotian was doing this, she couldn''t help feeling sour. She would also pay attention to the photos in the magazine. The women around him are really beautiful, and they are big! It''s his favorite! She thought bitterly! And then began to look carefully, don''t let her find any photos, he and any woman have physical contact, otherwise, touch where, chop where! At the same time, Mo Tingting also took the newspaper with the same photo and stormed into Chu Haotian''s office. Secretary all the way to intercept, but where to stop the fierce woman, finally let her in. Looking at Chu Hao''s dark face, the Secretary quickly apologized: "sorry, President, I..." "It''s none of your business. Go out!" Chu Haotian also knows that this woman can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. The Secretary backed out with a look of guilt. In such a big office, there are only two of them left. They are husband and wife, but they are so strange that they are not as good as passers-by a when they stay alone in a space. Chu Haotian didn''t look at Mo Tingting, but said lazily, "and you Get out Mo Tingting was already angry enough, now he directly ignored, where to swallow this bad breath. She had wanted to question him for a long time, but she couldn''t even see him for a long time. Today, she had no choice but to come to his office. Instead of retreating, she took two steps forward and threw the newspaper in her hand in front of him. "Chu Haotian, what do you mean?" "That''s what you see..." "You Mo Tingting is so angry that she finally stops the impulse to tear those dazzling photos to pieces. She can tear this one, but she can''t tear the whole one. Anyway, everyone knows that her husband plays with women.Just play with women! It''s just that a rich man is playing tricks on the outside, but there''s no one like him who''s married and everyone knows about it! She understood that he meant it! Since she got married, her actions have been completely under his control. Most of the time, she stays at home, but occasionally she seldom has the opportunity to attend the party between celebrities and rich ladies with her mother. This is also the case today. She thought that as long as she married Chu Haotian, no matter what it was, other women would only envy her! But when the news came, she became a laughing stock and a poor girl. Her so-called husband did not leave her any face. After the party, Li Meng couldn''t help complaining about her daughter''s injustice. However, when she said that, she would persuade her in turn to say something like this. It''s not good for everyone to be open-minded and tear her face. Men! It''s all the same. The key is to have a firm position. Other women are just passing away. Mo Tingting is not reconciled in her heart, but she does not deny that her mother''s words are reasonable. Now that she is Mrs. Chu, she has married him, so she has to find a way to hold her position. After all, only the person who laughs to the end is the real winner! However, after thinking about it, she still felt that she couldn''t just let it go, so she came to her door. He came, but he was beaten to pieces by his arrogant attitude. He didn''t care about her opinion at all. And his purpose is to make her unhappy! Mo Tingting took a deep breath to stop herself from getting confused so quickly. She tried to say in a gentle voice: "Chu Haotian, let''s talk about..." Chu Haotian was very straightforward: "good! If you haven''t finished the divorce agreement I put there, sign it and bring it to me. No matter what you want to talk about, it''s easy to say! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 744 Mo Tingting was angry again and her mouth fluctuated violently. After a long delay, she confessed her bottom line and said, "divorce is impossible! You Love to play, right? Good! Let''s meet each other. As long as you have a baby with me, no matter how many women you play with, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see them! " The terms of this negotiation are interesting enough! She wants to have a child, and then she can hold him, and she can also take Mrs. Chu''s position firmly by the way. No one can shake her. This wishful thinking is good enough. But Oh, beautiful thought! Chu Haotian finally looked up at her. Then he kicked away his chair and stood up. He slowly walked around the desk to her. He first gazed at her for a while, then reached out and pinched her chin. There is no gentleness in his strength. Mo Tingting was immediately pinched, but she didn''t plan to dodge, so she was forced to look up at him! She looked at him This man, she has known for so many years, but when his handsome face, which can be called uncanny craftsmanship, came near, she admitted that even if he ignored and ridiculed her after marriage, she was still excited. She didn''t understand why he never looked at her? Why doesn''t he like her? If he likes her Before she had time to think about it any more, there was a faint smile on his lips, and then she said sarcastically, "do you want to have a baby with me? Yes? Is it too long to touch a man, lonely? " "Wu..." She gave a whimper, for he turned and pinched her cheek, and she could not say the whole thing. After appreciating her embarrassed appearance for a long time, he immediately released his hand and patted her on the cheek, laughing even more fiercely. "Good! I can see this face. It''s a pity to be alone in an empty room... " What does he mean by that? Mo Tingting''s heart just lit up a glimmer of hope, but he was immediately into the bottom, because he immediately again. "Unfortunately, there''s no way If you want to marry me, that''s the treatment! Want to have a baby? Want me to touch you? Take your time! I just love to play. How about women? I always play such a high profile, can''t stand it? Maybe it will come to you in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t stare at me like that. I can''t stand it! That''s it. I''m off track, OK? If you can''t stand it, you can sue for divorce! All the evidence is here! But I can warn you, I can play, you''d better give me some peace, I told you earlier that if you dare to marry me, you''d better not regret it, you''ll always give me empty and lonely, dare to give me a try to wear a ''green'' hat? I hope you''d better have the courage. If you let me hold on to pigtails, there''s a just and aboveboard reason to stop you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you still staring at me? Tut What a pity! You can''t even touch a man. If you want to dominate Mrs. Chu''s position, don''t mention a man. You can''t even touch your own things all your life! That''s your life. I''ll take it! " With that, Chu Haotian pushed her away. Then he immediately took out a paper towel from the table to wipe his hands and threw it into the dustbin. For Mo Tingting, this series of actions is a big insult. His hand just touched her face. After touching her face, should he clean it immediately? He It''s too much deception! Mo Tingting has never humiliated herself so much, but after what he said just now, she couldn''t even find a retort. His meaning is so clear, he plays casually, her honesty is a must! As a mature woman, how can she never crave men? But before those men, she did not dare to contact again, that is, Henry, who had been chasing her from abroad to the South City, after he got married, she also gave him a lot of money to get rid of. I''m afraid that this time bomb will explode around me one day. After marriage, her so-called husband didn''t even touch her finger. Now, he made such a high profile, but asked her to be honest, don''t let him get hold of it, otherwise divorce is not discussed! By the way, all he did was to get a divorce! If it goes on like this, it doesn''t seem that divorce will have a big impact on him. In the past, she felt that the biggest threat was Lu Lingxi. Now that woman has disappeared for a long time, Chu Haotian is surrounded by new lovers and old lovers. She doesn''t choose. What to do? Is it really divorce? No! No way! After a row, it ended in her failure. The current situation is too passive. She can''t be so passive all the time. She has to find a way. Those damned foxes! Mo Tingting hates her for thousands of times. At the same time, Chu Haotian''s goal is achieved. He is so quick to get involved with Jia''er and others that he wants to confuse Mo Tingting''s vision. Don''t focus on Lu Lingxi.Jia''er, he didn''t know her for the first time. She''s a smart woman! It''s not only mutually beneficial, but also won''t get into trouble. Just use such a woman to make trouble for Mo Tingting, at least until Lingxi gives birth to her baby. What''s more, he just doesn''t want Mo Tingting to have a comfortable life. Make a meal, let her go back depressed for a while! When Jia''er goes to B city, he can also take advantage of her as a cover to go to B city, and then he can go to see Lingxi by the way. He hasn''t seen her for many days. However, before he set out, he received a call from the landlord''s sister-in-law the next day. She said anxiously on the phone that Lu Lingxi had caught cold because of the recent alternation of cold and warm weather, and had a stomachache today, so she had been sent to the hospital. Chu Haotian was so worried that he wanted to fly to her immediately. How can you have a stomachache suddenly? As soon as she gave birth, his heart hung up day by day. Recently, he was counting the days, compressing the work he was doing, hoping to spend more time with her. But now it''s half a month before the due date. Chu Haotian is anxious for a moment. After answering the phone, he immediately checks the ticket to B city. But the latest flight will take off in three hours, and it will have to transfer to get to the town after arriving at B city. He didn''t wait for Xing, so he drove by himself. When Chu Haotian arrived at the hospital in the small town, it was several hours later. All the way, he was worried about whether Lu Lingxi still had a stomachache, whether his child would have any problems and whether he would be born? Although he learned that he was going to be a father, he had secretly done a lot of homework in the past few months. But when this moment really came, he still couldn''t treat it with an ordinary heart. His whole heart was beating disorderly, as if to jump out of his chest. In the end, it comes down to worry. Whether it''s an adult or a child, what should he do in case of any mistake? However, he never thought that he was worrying. Because when he rushed to the hospital, and then to the door of the ward, he heard the hearty laughter of the landlord''s sister-in-law. "Ouch! This little thing really won''t stop for a day. Did he come up with it? Look, it scares us all... " Then, Lu Lingxi''s voice Chu Haotian didn''t have time to hear what she said in a low voice, so he immediately omitted the steps of knocking on the door and pushed the door in a hurry. Chapter 745 Unexpectedly, Chu Haotian saw a peaceful scene. A few seconds later, the landlord''s sister-in-law first laughed, "Xiao Chu is here, so fast..." Chu Haotian nodded and hurried to the landing rhinoceros. As soon as he spoke, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How can stomachache? How about now? Is there anything else wrong? What did the doctor say? " He asked Lu Lingxi a series of questions. From the moment he appeared in front of her, her heart jumped for a while, and then inexplicably not calm. In fact, her heart was full of grievances. She wanted to plunge into his arms, complain to him, and talk to him. She''s scared, too! For more than half a year, she has been looking forward to the birth of this child because she has suffered so many crimes. But after all, she has no experience. The sudden pain makes her not know what to do. Then, I can''t help complaining. Where is he? Why is he not with her when she is most helpless and afraid? For such a long time, although he often came to see her, every time he came and went in a hurry. He always had no time to get together and had to face separation. Next time, I don''t know when? However, this is not a single ward. There are not only landlady''s sister-in-law but also other people in it. She is also embarrassed to be coquettish and angry. To ease his worries, she replied, "it''s OK. It''s better now." "Then why did you catch a cold? Isn''t that house comfortable enough to live in? " Chu Haotian sat down on the edge of the bed and gently rubbed her cheek with his palm. His meticulous behavior and gentle words She was immersed in his breath, but suddenly she felt sour nose and wanted to cry. Where is the house problem! She has a big stomach, but he is not here. How can she feel comfortable? But she couldn''t speak. She just pursed her lips and shook her head. He held her heartily, still not at ease, and then went to the doctor to ask after all, the doctor said that now is not far from the due date, it is possible to give birth a little earlier. However, Lu Lingxi just felt pain for a while. His amniotic fluid didn''t break and his mouth didn''t open. The next time to pay attention to, once the body has any abnormalities, immediately to the hospital. After listening to the doctor, Chu Hao would not let her leave the hospital. After all, she was a first-time parent, and she was very nervous about the arrival of a new life. This little thing, who knows when he will come out? In order to avoid being caught off guard, it is safest to stay in the hospital. But this hospital After all, the conditions in the small town are a little rough. Now it''s the turn of spring and summer, and the weather is not too hot. But for days, the sun is shining high every day, and the temperature is also rising, and the ward is stuffy and hot. The most important thing is that there are people coming and going in obstetrics and Gynecology, and there are children crying everywhere. Chu Haotian wants a single ward with better conditions, but there are things he can''t do with money, because the conditions are limited and there are many patients. So he decisively made a decision to transfer! In this small place, not only the medical conditions are limited, but also the level of doctors is estimated to be average. Don''t make any mistakes at a critical moment. So he told her to transfer to the hospital in B city. N city is the biggest city here. There will be the best hospitals and doctors. He is also assured that the most important thing is At the weekend of two days, Jia''er will come to B city to do publicity, so he just uses this woman as a cover. In this way, his presence in B city is justified, and he can stay with her for a while. Lu Lingxi saw that he was making a fuss. So many pregnant women, people are not still here to give birth to children, not also good! Why However, in this matter, she could not beat him all the time, so she had to let him. That night, he took her away from the town and came to the first hospital of B city. During her pregnancy, she was always taken care of by the landlord''s wife, so she was accompanied by the landlord''s wife. In the quiet convalescent area, living in a spacious, bright, well-equipped VIP ward like a presidential suite, Lu Lingxi is speechless. Now, my stomach is still. I don''t know if I have to wait until the due date to be born. There is still more than half a month left. It is said that a friend of Chu Haotian said hello to the president of the hospital, so that she could come here half a month in advance to enjoy the Queen''s treatment. Owing such personal feelings, Chu Haotian went to thank her in person now. In such a large ward, only Lu Lingxi and the landlady''s sister-in-law. Holding her round stomach, she watched the landlord''s sister-in-law pick up the things she had brought to her. She was embarrassed and laughed, "sister-in-law, please, it''s him You see, it''s not so bad. Why don''t you come with me? "The landlord''s sister-in-law replied while she was busy living: "don''t bother me. You and Xiao Chu are the most important people in our family. They have helped so much! You are about to give birth. I should take care of you. Now the conditions are different. When I gave birth to my eldest son, how could it be like this? Xiao Chu really loves you... " Lu Lingxi chuckled and didn''t know how to answer. She thought, he should love her! Maybe it''s because he can''t give her a place now, so he wants to compensate from other places. If she doesn''t accept it, his heart will feel bad. The landlord''s sister-in-law saw that she was speechless and then said, "you! It''s lucky to meet Xiao Chu. Don''t think about anything now. Give birth to the baby first. " She and Chu Haotian that matter, after so many days, the landlord a also calculate know the root know the bottom. She knew what the landlord''s sister-in-law meant, so she squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "I know." She always knew that children are the most important! Meet him Is it her blessing? She thought quietly, but the next few days were the happiest since she was pregnant. For a week in a row, Chu Haotian almost stayed with her in the hospital. During the day with her to go out for a walk, at night with her face to squeeze in the same bed. Usually, his biggest interest is to open her clothes and study her round belly. Sometimes he will see a bulge in her belly. He knows that it is the child who is moving and will be excited for a long time. One night, she was lying in bed watching TV, and he went to the bathroom to take a bath. VIP ward is such a good one. It''s just like my own home. Everything is complete. After a while, a nurse came in to take her temperature and record the data of her body. Everything was normal. She felt that it was unnecessary, but after the last time she had a stomachache, Chu Haotian had to do so to rest assured that she had nothing to do. After the examination, Chu Haotian took a bath before the nurse went out. Gorgeous He''s not wearing an inch of silk. He''s wearing a bath towel around his waist. I can''t tell you the feeling of Xing Chapter 746 As a result, the little nurse followed her reputation and saw such a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. Her eyes were straight and she looked at it for a second, two seconds Many seconds later, I still didn''t look away. And the clothes do not cover the body of a person, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but also like no one asked the child''s situation. The little nurse blushed, glanced at him from time to time, and answered one by one. Lu Lingxi listened to the communication between them and couldn''t listen any more. She said it! How can the nurses in this hospital be so dedicated and diligent, and they have to come to the ward for several rounds all day long. Now I can understand that they don''t want to see a pregnant woman, but a man! She just can''t figure out why he can recruit women wherever he goes?! Thinking of this life She immediately felt sad and urged. After enduring it, she finally resisted the impulse of throwing the pillow on the bed at him. However, she still couldn''t resist and said, "Chu Haotian, will you die if you put on your clothes? Like to be seen so much? " All right! Maybe she was depressed before birth. She was very blunt! Sure enough, the little nurse was red in the face again. She didn''t even know where to put her eyes. Chu Haotian said: "sorry, my wife is not very good tempered recently, you go out first!" The little nurse seemed to be pardoned, so she left quickly. When Lu Lingxi saw the appearance of others, he realized how fierce he was just now! But it''s hard for her to calm down! Who let him have a matchmaker''s wife in his family? These two days, he often received phone calls from lovers, stayed with her in the hospital, and the little nurse peeked at him The most important thing is, and her stupid woman gave birth to a baby for him! Good fortune! How can he be so lucky? Whenever she thinks about it, she feels aggrieved and angry. She can''t get rid of it! When Chu Haotian saw that she lost her temper again, he quickly got tired of it and coaxed her. As he lifted the quilt and went to bed, he glued it to her and said in a soft voice, "are you jealous? Where do I know someone is out there? It''s nothing! You didn''t see the key parts, did you? I only show you... " Believe it! Who knows how many people have seen it! She was still breathing, her face flushed, and said, "who is rare! And Don''t tell people I''m your wife. Who''s your wife? I''m not... " Speaking of this, my heart is blocked again. Of course, Chu Haotian knew that she was thinking of Mo Tingting, but at this time, the mention of this name was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, so he didn''t mention it at all, just said: "who said no? If you have a marriage certificate, all your children will be born. Don''t cheat He said as he held her in his arms. She immediately pushed him, "go away, go to sleep over there..." In this ward, although the bed is quite big and it''s enough for two people to sleep, there is an accompanying bed nearby, but he still has to squeeze together with her. She pushed him, but he immediately held her tighter and said, "no, I haven''t talked to my daughter today..." I also forgot when it was. Since she told him that the child would be able to hear outside voices after five months, he fell in love with communicating with her stomach. She gave him a white look. "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Chu Hao said: "she told me! I had a dream of her last night. Although I couldn''t see her face clearly, I was wearing a lovely little skirt. Why isn''t she my daughter Lu Lingxi looks at him. Is it true or not? It''s true! When it comes to the topic related to children, she finally softened up, and the things she cared about in her heart were suddenly thrown out of jiuxiao cloud, and she began to slowly look forward to the appearance of children. Chu Haotian gently touched her stomach and listened. After a long time, he suddenly wondered, "have you become lazy recently? I don''t like to move much. I haven''t seen it for a long time... " Lu Lingxi said: "the doctor said that he has grown up now, so he didn''t move frequently some time ago..." "Well I wish I wasn''t lazy. Baby, what are you doing in there? Do you hear me? I''m your father You come out, dad will buy you a lot of beautiful little skirts, as well as toys We are all dressed up. Dad loves you most. You will be the happiest child in the world... " Lu Lingxi listened to his words, can''t help but feel sad again. The happiest children, not to have a complete family, their children, can have it? However, his serious and attentive expression on her stomach made her want to laugh. At least the child came under the expectation of his parents. "Well! He can''t understand what you said. He''s going to sleep! " He then raised his head and saw that her expression had eased a lot. He was relieved at last. He hugged her and said, "are you happy now? Don''t worry about gain and loss every day. If you know that your mother is not happy, what will you do if you frown at birth? Don''t worry I''ll stay with you until the baby is born. Don''t worry about it any moreThese days, she has his company, but she is always restless. She didn''t know that she was afraid until she heard what he said. The child is about to be born, although there is a joy of being a new mother in my heart, I am eager to try, but I am always worried when I am looking forward to it. She was afraid that he would not be there when she needed him. She was afraid that when the child was born, she would not see her father at first sight. But after listening to his promise, she was finally relieved, but she could not help asking again: "that Are you busy with your company? In case... " "There''s nothing more important than you and your children now than just in case!" "Then wait until..." She opened her mouth, but when it came to her, she swallowed it again, and then bit her lower lip gently. Before Chu Haotian had finished listening to her, he lowered his eyes to look for her eyes. Then he saw her biting her lips. He wanted to ask her what she wanted to say, but But she looks like this He only saw her drooping eyelids, and the lips as tender as petals, which were bitten by her white teeth. He imagined the wonderful taste after kissing the lips. He had kissed her many times, soft and tender, for fear that too much force would spoil her, but the feeling was so beautiful. When he looked at her like this, his mind suddenly moved and his blood rushed to his brain. He omitted the steps of thinking, held her in his arms, raised her chin, and gently kissed her. Lu Lingxi was stunned for a while, but he had successfully attacked the city, exchanging breath with each other and dancing together. Lu Lingxi obviously did not expect that he would suddenly kiss up. But, but She seems to have something to say to him However, as his kiss went deeper and deeper, it seemed that she could not remember what to say. But a moment later, she suddenly widened her eyes, sobbed twice, and forced her head to avoid his kiss. Chapter 747 "No, don''t..." Her cheeks were red, her hands were clenched into fists, and she put them on his red chest and looked at him pleadingly. He gasped heavily, hoping to turn into a wolf and swallow her into his stomach. However, how could he not understand the meaning of her pushing him away. Previously, she told him that if his affairs were not handled well, they could not go beyond each other. And now her body doesn''t allow it. But for more than half a year, especially in the face of the woman he loved, he was about to collapse. "I''ll kiss you. Let me kiss you again..." He said, and regardless of her to the bed, very careful not to touch her stomach, continue to kiss her lips more and more hard, a pair of evil hands also began to disobey. Lu Lingxi shuddered all over, and his body seemed to be electrified. In fact, not only he, she was also emotional, but their dangerous behavior was really playing with fire. She insisted on the last point of reason and immediately pushed him away. "No, no Chu Haotian, calm down... " He can''t calm down! "Lingxi I''m so sick that it''s going to explode... " He was breathing more and more quickly, talking vaguely. "Don''t be like this, you can''t..." She tried to coax him to hold on and calm down, but someone was kind enough to open a dyeing room and said shamelessly, "just help me once How about that? " Lu Lingxi immediately became angry, "Chu Haotian, you''ve got an inch, haven''t you? Even if it''s not for me, you have to think that I''m pregnant with your child! " Looking at her appearance, listening to her words, he was a little guilty by her. Her stomach is so big, and her legs are swollen recently. It''s not convenient for her to move. It seems that he shouldn''t be too difficult. But after half a year, he really wanted to After thinking about it, though not reconciled, he still had to think about the child''s health. He looked at her stomach and thought: baby, you have to remember that dad is for you, and even Xing Fu has been sacrificed. You should be obedient after you are born, and be filial to dad when you grow up! Later, he got up and went to the bathroom for a cold shower, only to stop. But when she came back, Wen xiangruyu was in her arms, and her mind was full of things she wanted to do but failed. So she turned around all night, and even Lu Lingxi didn''t sleep well because of him. She fell asleep very late. The result of going to bed late is naturally getting up late the next day. They are still sleeping in bed, and no one cares what time it is now. It''s rare that the baby in the stomach doesn''t make any noise, and the three members of the family sleep well together. Until there''s a sound outside Lu Lingxi is pregnant and sleepy. It seems that she is not disturbed. She still shrinks in his arms and sleeps sweetly. Chu Haotian seems to have heard the voice of the landlord''s sister-in-law in a daze. It seems that there is something else. How annoying! What''s the noise in the morning! He frowned impatiently. Then he hugged Lu Lingxi more tightly. He buried his face in her neck and continued to sleep. Then, as soon as he closed his eyes, suddenly there was a bang "I knew she was here. Don''t stop! We are so familiar that I still... " It''s a slightly familiar sound However, the words stopped abruptly in the middle of the speech. It was estimated that the situation in the room was stunned. Since the door of the ward was kicked open at that moment, Chu Haotian''s sleepy insects were startled and disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly became angry. This man, this face He hated Mo Tingting to the same level as Mo Tingting! Why is he everywhere? Wang Shengyu! Chu Hao was so surprised that he suddenly sat up from the bed. The quilt slipped and his strong upper body was exposed to the air. He quickly looked aside. Fortunately, Lu Lingxi was wearing clothes, and he was relieved. The landlord''s sister-in-law came in with him. Looking at the situation, she immediately explained, "ah! This man Do you know Xiao Chu? I can''t stop him. He has to come in. " Chu Haotian waved his hand and swore that his soul would never leave. Then he said, "sister-in-law, please go out first." The landlord''s sister-in-law gave a look at the two and then backed out. Wang Shengyu stood at the door. It was really embarrassing. This situation He didn''t expect that. How can a normal person still sleep at this point? Since Lu Lingxi left Nancheng, he often contacted by phone at the beginning, but later Lu Lingxi seldom used his mobile phone. After he successfully sent Wang Min abroad, he was busy all the time, and the contact faded. This time, he happened to be here on business.After careful calculation, I thought that she would soon be born, so I came to have a look. Although Chu Haotian kept her whereabouts secret very well, it didn''t mean that he could hide it from him, so he came here uninvited. Who knew that would be the case. He swore that he really didn''t have the special habit of watching people sleep. However, since we''ve all seen it, let''s just look at it in a big way! The most important thing is to see Chu Haotian''s eyes as if suddenly lit a fire, instantly changed his face, seems to be quite wonderful. Boring life, always find some fun for yourself. Lu Lingxi had been sleeping well, but when Wang Shengyu kicked in, there was so much noise that it was hard for her not to wake up. When she opened her eyes, it was such a scene. Wang Shengyu, who has not been seen for a long time, appears When he appears, he appears! The key is that she is still leaning against a hot meat wall, so she rubs her sleepy eyes. Only then can she find that Chu Haotian is still in bed, and she has no clothes on. She looked at this and then at that, speechless with embarrassment. It''s Wang Shengyu. He doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable. Instead, he says hello to her. ¡°Hi£¡ Dear A few days ago, there were reporters around me asking about you? Also asked if we are near a good thing, how can you carry me and other people''s husband sleep together? It really hurt my heart... " This is just like a bucket of chili oil, splashing two people on the bed. "Get out of here!" Sometimes, I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. Chu Haotian was so angry that he squeezed these words out of his teeth. How can there be such an illiterate person! At this time, he should not say sorry, and then go out in frustration, as fast as he can! Wang! It''s estimated that life is going too well. I don''t want to have a good time! Chu Haotian can''t understand. Did he dig his family''s ancestral grave in his last life? It is clear that there is no deep hatred. Why does Wang take pleasure in blocking up for him? Sure enough, after Wang Shengyu successfully annoyed him, he felt much better. With a harmless smile on his face, he said, "go away? How to roll? Mo Tingting, her husband, please show me how to do it, and I promise to do it "You Chapter 748 Chu Haotian was so angry that he picked up a glass on the bedside table and smashed it. He said that after hearing the title imposed on him by Wang Shengyu just now, he wanted to kill people! What he hated most in his life was "Mo Tingting''s husband"! However, Wang Shengyu dodged, did not let him hit, but also happily said sarcastic words. "Well? What''s the matter with you? get angry? Ah! A man without a wife by his side! It is estimated that there is fire but no place to let it out. " All right! Speaking of this Chu Haotian finally found the retort and said, "that''s right! Speaking of this, I''m not as lucky as Wang Shao. I''m full of Qi, and I''m a little bit angry. " This matter has been regarded by Wang Shengyu as the biggest disgrace in his life! Just now, his smiley face disappeared without a trace, gnashing his teeth and brewing words of counterattack. Lu Lingxi looked at the two of them, either you die or I die, and said that he had a headache. What''s more, she''s still in bed. She had no choice but to say, "can you stop arguing? I have a headache. Can you go out first, Wang Shengyu? I... " She thought, you don''t have to go on with the rest? As if he was kind enough to come to see her, he had to wait for her to get up first, wash and change clothes! Chu Haotian felt that he had finally pulled back the game, so he echoed: "do you hear me? Let you go out, this man, if you don''t have self-knowledge, it''s no wonder that you want to keep company with the Chihuahua If we say that Chu Haotian hates Mo Tingting the most in his life! So Wang Shengyu''s allergy to the four words of "Qi" and "doll" is just as severe as it is! He took a deep breath for several times, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said to Lu Lingxi in a good voice: "honey, it''s not fair. Why can he be here and I want to go out? I want to... " Lu Lingxi is now not only headache, but also chest tightness! If they really don''t like each other, they might as well go out and fight. Why do you have to hang out in front of her? There is also Wang Shengyu, a darling, who can''t bear it. In order to calm down, she had to hit Chu Haotian with her elbow and said in a low voice, "you go out, too." Is that fair? Although she does not know why to maintain this fair! Chu Haotian, with a bad smile on his face, suddenly grabbed her hand and went down along his abdomen. "Are you sure you want me to go out like this?" Lu Lingxi''s whole face turned red as soon as his brain became hot. Her hand could have tried to pull away, but he held it tightly and couldn''t move. He, he I didn''t wear any clothes when I went to bed last night, and I didn''t know where the bath towel around my waist had rubbed, so he didn''t hang at all! She struggled twice and did not dare to move. His lower body was hidden under the quilt, and nothing could be seen. But if she moved like this again, she thought that there was a Wang Shengyu present, so she wanted to hit the wall. Let''s stop being childish, OK? What are they up to? Lu Lingxi stares at Chu Haotian again. The warning in his eyes is obvious, but he just doesn''t let go of her hand. At this time, she would like to drill to sew, the evil taste of the man! Last night, too. She thought bitterly that it was all caused by this thing in her hand. Now she dare to be so arrogant. She just cut it off and let it go. She thought so, but she did not know it. But, have you ever seen such a brazen person! Maybe she wasn''t cruel enough, so he didn''t feel the pain at all, on the contrary, he had a look of enjoyment. Then, no matter what other people are doing, they just scream out, "ah, Lingxi, be quiet..." It''s not only Lu Lingxi who is embarrassed, but also Rao Shiwang Shengyu''s face shows an uncomfortable look. If this is a more cheeky contest than anyone else, he thinks Chu has the potential to win. Though separated by a quilt, he was acutely aware of what was happening under it. Cough! All right! He is a little bit want to retreat, but Chu Haotian is elated, and stimulate him. "Ah! Wang Shao''s hobby is not flattered by ordinary people. Do you want to stay and watch it? It doesn''t matter! I think it''s exciting at most! But first of all, do you have your doll with you? Otherwise, when you go back, you''ll be pitiful if you can''t solve it. " He admits that this behavior is not only shameless, but also can be fully described. But it''s true that he always regards Wang as his rival. Wang Shengyu''s attitude towards Lingxi is not clear. He is extremely unhappy, so he won''t miss any good chance to stimulate him!Lu Lingxi had never seen such a cheeky person before. He wanted to slap him in the face. It''s hard for God to be so kind-hearted. It''s hard enough for the creator to create such two men. Now they are still together. Can only say, who meets who is unlucky! For example, the next moment. Wang Shengyu was excited by Chu Haotian. He thought that he didn''t know how to write the word "bashful", so what was he ashamed of? So he did not retreat, and said angrily: "you are so proud of Chu! You should thank me for not fighting at the beginning, otherwise I don''t know who this woman is now! " Lu Lingxi is in a muddle. How can she be involved again? But Chu Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He thought of what Wang Shengyu said, and immediately angrily denounced, "shut up! Try one more word! " Wang Shengyu was in a hurry, "when I was scared! Who is it You''re not confident all of a sudden? I said, what''s the matter? If I do it, the woman can''t tell who it is, and the baby in her stomach can''t tell who it''s dad! " Lu Lingxi is even more confused. How can it be related to the child all of a sudden? The last words obviously touched Chu Haotian''s anger. He was so angry that he said, "you''re just jealous!" Wang Shengyu sneered and said, "Oh! I envy Do I envy you for pressing someone''s hand? Joke! Have you seen my darling''s face? Not willing! See? She treats me differently. She should be more active, more enthusiastic and more enthusiastic... " Chu Haotian''s face was almost black: "you say..." "Oh! And angry? Accept the truth! I know you haven''t enjoyed this kind of treatment. I don''t mind sharing with you what it felt like when she came to kiss me. Oh by the way! He also took the initiative to pick my clothes... " "You have the face to say that if she had not been drugged at that time You scum! If you didn''t take her off and create such an ambiguous scene to make me misunderstand, how could those things happen later? " "I mean? You don''t have a brain of your own "You No one wants to be soft with what they say, just to spare no effort to attack each other''s weakness. It seems that they all forget to watch, and there is another Lu Lingxi! Lu Lingxi couldn''t get in at all. He listened stupidly, and then carefully identified the content of their argument. Suddenly, his face changed. Chapter 749 She slowly recognized something. What they said should be last year. That day, she got together with her colleagues and was framed. She didn''t listen. She was shocked. It turns out that there is still something inside this matter! She was stunned for a long time. The two men didn''t seem to stop. She murmured what they meant, but they didn''t hear it, and no one answered. She just can''t wait to know what Wang Shengyu''s words mean? Who kisses who? Who takes the initiative to pick whose clothes? What does Chu Haotian mean? Who stripped who? Who creates what ambiguous scene to let who misunderstand? She''s going to be in a mess in the wind. "Don''t make any noise!" She let out a scream and used all her strength. This time, he finally succeeded in stopping the quarrel between the two men. They all looked at him and regretted it. Listen to what they just said? Is it evil? Sure enough, impulse is the devil! "What did you just say? What do you mean Lu Lingxi has a bad feeling, but she still wants to confirm it. I hope it won''t be like what she thought, it won''t be! But just now, the two men, who had been scolding each other''s ancestors for 18 generations, suddenly agreed with each other and stopped talking. "Say it She cried again, almost driven mad by this anxious feeling. She always thought that that day The thing that happened that day was that Wu Shengrui didn''t succeed. Chu Haotian came to take her back. It was so simple, but Wang Shengyu didn''t expect to get involved. As soon as I think of what they said about the scene of taking off the light and being ambiguous She''s really going crazy! So, this excitement, suddenly Something''s wrong! Neither of the two men answered her, but her stomach suddenly began to ache, and it became more and more painful. "Ah! It hurts... " Chu Haotian couldn''t ignore her call. He hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, Lingxi What''s wrong? " Lu Lingxi leaned in his arms and frowned tightly. Then he reached out and stroked his protruding stomach and said: "stomach, stomachache..." As soon as she said "belly", Chu Haotian was nervous. I stayed in the hospital for a week, and it was all good. Even when I checked yesterday, it was still good. Now how can I say it hurts? "It''s OK, it''s ok I''ll call the doctor right away As soon as he got up in a hurry, he forgot that there was a pager at the head of the bed, and immediately yelled at Wang Shengyu: "what are you still standing here looking at! Call the doctor Wang Shengyu barely recovered from his stupidity. He is very slow to find, seems to be in trouble! But it''s not all his fault! If Chu Haotian didn''t excite him first, how could he take such things out and talk nonsense? Lu Lingxi looks like this She''s not going to have a baby, is she? He thinks he''s seen a lot of big scenes, but it''s really the first time for a woman to have a baby! So he''s in a mess. Do you want to do this? If you don''t give birth sooner or later, he will give birth as soon as he comes This logic, he himself is a bit messy. But Chu Haotian was directing him. He rushed out of the ward and yelled, "doctor..." Soon, the doctors and nurses all came. Chu Haotian got out of bed and put on a bathrobe before they came in. Then he got the doctor''s exact reply that he was going to have a baby! Then, Lu Lingxi was pushed to the delivery room by doctors and nurses. Later, when Mr. Chu grew up, he knew that he had been in his mother''s stomach for two weeks less and came out ahead of time. In fact, he didn''t want to come out in such a hurry! All this is the result of his unreliable father and another more unreliable strange corn! Chu Haotian didn''t even have time to change her clothes. All the way, she watched Lu Lingxi lying on the bed in pain, saying words of comfort, until she was pushed into the delivery room. At the door of the delivery room, he was stopped The reason was that Wang Shengyu followed anxiously, so the nurse said to them: "ah You two, just wait outside... " "Why?" Chu Haotian can''t accept this fact. He clearly means that he will accompany her into the delivery room and watch their child born. But the nurse was also confused by them. How could a woman have a baby and two men follow! Wang Shengyu said, "let me go in and have a look! I feel guilty. It''s all because of me that this child is going to be born! "This Chu Haotian doesn''t like to hear it. What is it because of him? But that''s right. If he hadn''t made trouble, Lingxi might not have been born so soon. But to avoid ambiguity, he had to add, "I''m the father of the child!" The nurse shook her head. Now she has no time to verify who is the father of the child. Even if they can wait, the child can''t wait! As a result, the door of the delivery room suddenly closed. Since there was no result yet, we had to close the two outside together, and no one could go in. Chu Haotian is anxious on one side and angry on the other. He turned around, pointed to Wang Shengyu''s nose and said, "you mean it, don''t you? It''s not that you said that it would rot in your stomach. You''re so happy to take it out and say, "I''ll kill you!" He couldn''t find any words to describe his anger at this moment, so he called directly. Wang Shengyu had been beaten by him once for this, but he didn''t do it this time. As soon as he dodged, they grabbed each other''s collar and wrestled with each other. Wang Shengyu also quibbled: "did I say that? You didn''t say it yourself? Let go of Will you let it go? " Of course, Chu Haotian didn''t let go. The fight between them became more fierce. Even the landlady''s sister-in-law and the nurse on duty were attracted by them. They all tried to persuade each other, but how could they persuade them! The scene is a mess Finally, the landlord''s sister-in-law said, "Oh! Don''t fight. Lingxi hasn''t been born yet. I didn''t hear her call I''m sure it''s killing me, Xiao Chu. Didn''t you say you would accompany me? " The two men were panting. After careful identification, they really heard Lu Lingxi''s pain. It''s so painful that they can hear it outside. Chu Haotian couldn''t help throwing his hand, and immediately rushed up and patted the door, "rhinoceros Open the door! Doctor, open the door and let me in But at this time, where can I get in? Even the nurse who had just argued couldn''t see it any more. He came up to persuade him to stop quarreling and disturb the doctor. Chu Haotian wanted to crush Wang Shengyu to pieces. It''s really special! He didn''t want to interfere, but Lu Lingxi''s voice was louder and louder. Every time she called, his heart began to ache. Half an hour passed He couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed the nurse and asked, "why haven''t you had a baby for so long? Doesn''t it mean your hospital is the best here? What doctor? Didn''t you hear the pain? Why don''t you give her pain relief? "Ah?" The nurse was sweating to death, and his shoulder was pinched by him. This man is really Even if you have no experience, you should have some common sense! I have never heard of any good way to relieve pain when a pregnant woman gives birth to a child, so for his fuss, the nurse can''t help saying: "every woman gives birth to a child like this. It''s only less than an hour, and some people have to have a pain for several days to give birth..." How many days? Chu Haotian couldn''t help sweating. If it''s really several days, it''s a lot of suffering and pain! Not only Lu Lingxi, but also him! He was worried, and then he went to the door and said, "open the door! No more! Lingxi, I''ll take you back. We won''t have any more... " Chapter 750 The child he had been looking forward to suddenly felt. You''re so special, asshole! Why let her suffer this kind of crime? What kind of baby? No more! He is so noisy, people inside and outside the delivery room are made to laugh and cry by him! I''ve never seen such a noisy man Now you''re saying no? Can the child automatically get smaller and disappear? The landlord''s sister-in-law couldn''t see it any more. She came with the nurse to pull him. "Little Chu Xiao Chu, calm down first! It''s all right. It''s all right! Anyone who gives birth to a child is like this! " Not only Chu Haotian, but also Wang Shengyu was staring and sweating! It turns out that it''s a terrible thing for a woman to have a baby! After such a long time All right! He suddenly sympathized with Chu Haotian and felt a little guilty about today''s affairs. He could not help comforting him. "Ah! This kind of thing is called by women. It''s a man. Can you be quiet? What happened today ok I have a little responsibility. When my baby is born, I will also... " "What the hell! If you can make a baby''s stomach full of gas, even if you are cruel "You mother..." When Wang Shengyu heard those words again, he couldn''t help but want to scold them back. However, before he scolded, he was persuaded by the group. If these two people fire again, how can they make a mess? Wang Shengyu snorted. Originally, he was kind-hearted and wanted to say that it was a big deal. When his child was born, Chu came to make a mess, and everyone was even. In the tense waiting, time goes by. Midway through, Chu Haotian became manic several times. Finally, when he couldn''t help having another attack, he suddenly heard a loud cry from the ward, which relieved everyone. Soon the door of the delivery room opened. Chu Haotian was the first to rush in, and then the doctor''s congratulatory voice said, "Congratulations, Mr. Chu. He''s a son. Mother and son are safe!" "Son, son?" Chu Haotian''s voice suddenly raised a few decibels and exclaimed excitedly, "how can it be? Is there any mistake? How could it be a son? " His loud voice frightened the doctor. Sweat Can such a thing be wrong? How many people can''t ask for a son? Why does he look like he has a grudge against his son when he hears that he is a son? Did you get hurt like that? But fortunately, it only lasted a few seconds. Little Master Chu''s loud cry continues. How can he not cry? How loud he must cry! Is there any child in the world more miserable than him? Really? What did he do wrong? It''s just the same gender as his father. Is that his fault? Why, why was he rejected by his father when he was born? And his father didn''t even look at him, so he went straight to his mother. "Lingxi It''s hard to understand... " Chu Haotian quickly came over and held Lu Lingxi''s hand tightly. He always felt that he had a thousand words to say to her, but now he was too excited to say a word. He never told her, in fact, he always had a shadow in his heart. At the beginning, when he knew that she was pregnant with his child a long time ago, when she looked at him with resentment and coldly said that he was unworthy Later, he even dreamed of the child who was not destined for him. But even in the dream, he still can''t hold it, he thought, maybe he really doesn''t deserve to have a child called his father. After they made up, he thought that she would have a baby for him. It was not easy to coax her to agree. Just at that moment, when he heard the cry of the child, he finally felt that his once regret had been filled. He had her and a child belonging to them! "Lingxi..." The corners of his lips were raised and he called her again. She had been tossing in the delivery room for a long time, her body was wet with sweat, and her forehead hair was wet on her cheek. He reached out to brush it away for her, and gently rubbed her face. Because of her physical overdraft, she finally gave birth to the child. At this time, she was already in a daze and her eyes were half closed. She seemed to want to speak and moved her lower lip slightly. He leaned up, pecked her lip gently and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? Is there something wrong? I''ll call the doctor... " She shook her head and grabbed his clothes. After a while, he asked, "where''s the child?" Her mind was in chaos. She only knew that when she had a stomachache, she was pushed into the delivery room, and then it was still painful, always painful Suddenly, she heard the doctor say in her ear that the baby was going to be born. If she tried again, she could see the baby''s headAt that moment, the pain, can not be described in words. However, pain and happiness! She always thought that as long as she worked harder and harder, she would see her child soon. Pregnant in October, she is always looking forward to the arrival of this moment, all the time fantasizing about the child''s appearance, and now she is finally about to see it. At last, with almost all her strength, she finally heard the baby crying. So even if she didn''t slow down, her first reaction was to have a look. When Chu Haotian heard her asking about the child, he suddenly thought of the child. It seems that he didn''t see There were nurses in the delivery room, and he immediately asked eagerly, "where''s the child? Where are my children? Let him come. His mother wants to see him... " At this time, even if she wants to see the stars in the sky, he has to pick them for her, not to mention that she just wants to see the children! The nurse was cleaning up. He yelled and sweated again. Let him come here? Does he think his child is monkey king or Altman? You''re just born to come by yourself? The nurse couldn''t help wiping the sweat and replied, "take the baby out first and have a check. If you wash it, you will take it over." Chu Haotian was afraid that Lu Lingxi didn''t hear it. He repeated to her, "do you hear me? I just left for a short time and brought it back immediately." "Boy or girl?" "Boy He answered her truthfully, and did not show any regret for not asking for a girl. At last, he added, "you are crying loudly. The doctor also said that the child is safe. Don''t worry! Are you tired? Take a break, and you''ll see him soon. " Lu Lingxi nodded, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He was by her side and the baby was born. It''s good! She fell into confusion again, and then went to sleep. But she was worried about her son. After a short sleep, she woke up. When she woke up, she had been transferred to the ward, and her body had been scrubbed. She was fresh. Just as she woke up, the nurse had already brought back the cleaned baby. Boy, six Jin, all indicators are good, in good health. The nurse said a word of congratulation, and then handed the child over to Chu Haotian. Chu Haotian reaches out his hand to pick it up. Then he finds that his hand seems to shake. His heart is as excited as if he won the first prize in the lottery. Such a small group, he was afraid that he would not hold the child well and drop it. No moment in his life is more sacred than now! He carefully held his son in his hand. The little guy was so small that he couldn''t feel the weight in his hand. He just closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. But as soon as he got to his hand, his little fist suddenly moved and his eyes instantly opened. The little guy''s eyes were black, bright and wandering, looking at the strange world for him, and finally looking straight at the nearest person. Always looking at Chapter 751 When Chu Haotian came into contact with the little guy''s eyes, he was immediately excited and called incoherently: "Ling, Lingxi He, he''s looking at me, Lingxi, look at me... " Lu Lingxi is still lying on the bed and has been stretching his neck to look around. Chu Haotian was even more excited and didn''t know what to do. He held the child like a treasure and wanted to show her. This is their child. He has a son. It''s really amazing. Although the little guy didn''t have much weight in his hand, he still felt as if he was a kilo. It''s like the whole world is in his hands, heavy. He was very excited, but he was very careful. He didn''t dare to take a big step. However, he didn''t expect the situation to happen. When the little guy opens his eyes, the first person he sees is Chu Haotian, and then he looks at him. He seems to know that this is his father, as well as that he just came out of his mother''s stomach and was despised by his father, so let alone how wronged he was. So, almost without any warning, he burst into tears. His crying, straight to his father to cry unprepared. Chu Haotian was stunned and didn''t dare to move. He just looked at the little man in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He anxiously looked around for help. The landlord''s sister-in-law could not help laughing at Chu Haotian''s confusion: "Ouch! I''m still crying. The voice is bright. Xiao Chu, raise your hand a little. Yes, raise your head a little higher, or he won''t feel well... " Chu Haotian quickly adjusted his posture, so nervous that he was sweating. Finally, the landlord''s sister-in-law took the baby out of his hands. The little guy lay on the bed and stopped crying when he got to his mother''s side. Then he opened his big eyes and looked around. Lu Lingxi looks at the child, the excitement in the heart and Chu Haotian compared to have no less than. I finally saw him! He has been in his stomach for nearly ten months, which may only be felt by a real mother. It''s self-evident. For a moment, she felt that her life was complete. This child''s blood is the blood of her beloved man, and the only one connected with her blood in the world! She just looks at it and reaches out her hand to tease the little guy''s face twice. The little guy obviously likes his mother, which makes Chu Haotian feel hurt. He hugs him and he cries. Now in the mother''s side, so small children, can''t describe what the expression is, but at least it should be happy right! Why? He was a little jealous, or the landlord''s sister-in-law said a word in time to comfort his injured heart. "The child looks like his father! Look at the eyes, the nose and the mouth... " All right! Chu Haotian was very happy. So I couldn''t help looking at it. When their family was happy, some people were so annoying that there was an untimely voice in their ears. The owner of the voice, Chu Haotian, always wanted to break him up. Wang Shengyu! Why hasn''t he left yet? When did he show up here again? He also said something that was not like what people said. He said: "it''s like Dad, printed in a mold, like a little monkey..." If the first half of the sentence is more pleasant, the second half of the sentence makes Chu Hao face dark. To tell you the truth, he was a little disappointed when he held the baby just now. He always thought that his son must be fat for nothing, super invincible and lovely. Who knows ok Small face seems to be some wrinkled, but also red, that is like a little monkey is not too much, he really did not see where the child like him! He thought so, but did not dare to say. She worked so hard to give him a baby, even if she looked like a little mouse, he couldn''t give up! What''s more, as long as he thinks that this is his own son, he is too happy to abandon it! How lovely it is! However, Wang Shengyu is not a human being! At this time, he did not speak and no one took him as a mute! Chu Haotian didn''t care where he came from. He was against him, and he was against his son. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately said, "get out of here!" The sound was loud enough to feel the shock around. So much so that his son, lying beside Lu Lingxi, was frightened by him and moved restlessly. Lu Lingxi quickly stopped him, "what are you shouting? What are you doing so loud? The children are scared by you. " Chu Haotian is afraid that he will make his son cry again, so he swallows the words he wants to scold. At the same time, he changes his goal and tries to kill Wang with his eyes.Boring is not so noisy! His wife gave birth to a baby. What''s Wang doing? The landlord''s sister-in-law knew the root of their secret war. Although she didn''t know what Wang Shengyu was, and she didn''t know whether she was an enemy or a friend with them, she should not be a bad person. She explained: "you guys, you know at a glance that you''ve never been a father, and you''ve never seen a baby! This child was like this when he was born. It will look good after two days! How can such a good child be like a little monkey? " "Do you hear me?" When Chu Haotian heard the explanation from the landlord''s sister-in-law, he was immediately happy. Then he raised his eyebrows, looked at Wang Shengyu provocatively, and said triumphantly, "you are like a monkey! Your family is like monkeys! I have never been a father. I don''t know! Short sighted In this way, Chu Hao felt much better. Having just had your son, I feel very happy. Anyway, he thought Wang Shengyu was jealous! you ''re right! The envy of Chi Guo Guo! Wang Shengyu choked for a moment. He was not willing to admit defeat, let alone I can''t tell clearly. He saw Chu Haotian holding the little guy. He was really jealous! So, he immediately retorted, "what''s so great about being a father? You have short knowledge. Your knowledge is as short as a certain part. It''s a miracle to have a son!" Chu Haotian was not angry. He replied slowly, "am I long or short My son''s mother knows it. You don''t have to worry about it Maybe Lu Lingxi had already developed immunity, so he chose intermittent Xing deafness. She didn''t hear, she didn''t hear anything, she didn''t know anything. Now her heart is all over her son. She is too lazy to pay attention to these two men who smoke from time to time! However, the landlord''s sister-in-law was magnificently attacked by thunder Anyway, she is also a passer-by. No matter how slow her reaction is, she should be relieved after a while. How could she not understand what they said. Young people today! All right! Tough life, never need to explain! Lu Lingxi originally wanted to ignore it, but just between the lightning and flint, she suddenly remembered something, what happened before she was born! She looked up at the two men. "What did you say?" Chapter 752 She asked stupidly, some things are not sure, my heart is like a card like a thorn, how not happy. So now we have to make it clear. Chu Haotian and Wang Shengyu were also stunned by her questions and shook their heads. "Sister-in-law, could you please help me take the baby out first, I..." Before Lu Lingxi finished, the landlord''s sister-in-law said, "well I''ll take him to sleep next door. The baby needs milk later. You can have a rest. I''ll hold him later. " After the landlord''s sister-in-law took the child out, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became serious. Chu Haotian sat by the bed, trying to help her lie down while the dog was fawning on her. "Lingxi, you''ve been working hard today. You just slept for a while, and then have a rest..." "Tell me first, what did you say before?" "Before what? What''s there? " "Before I gave birth, Wang Shengyu, you said!" Wang Shengyu''s eyebrow picking is a little uncomfortable. It''s rare that he and Chu Haotian stood on the same front, shrugged, shook his head and pretended to be stupid, "nothing!" Lu Lingxi would not believe a punctuation mark of what they said. She felt that bullying Wang Shengyu didn''t seem like that, so she said to Chu Hao, "what is nothing? Nothing. What are you two pretending to be? Then don''t tell me! Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, just go out and bring my son here. We don''t want to see you again for the rest of our lives! " This seems too serious But it happened that she was stuck at the critical juncture of giving birth to a child, and she was about to be depressed before and after childbirth! If you don''t know all the time, it''s all right. Who let them say it by accident? Who let her hear half of what she shouldn''t listen to? Now I want to know what''s going on! And Chu Haotian was obviously threatened. If in the past, at most she said that I would never want to see you again! But now, a word "I" becomes a word - we! This problem is even more serious! He was determined not to allow this to happen. Anyway, she already knew about it, so he had to harden his head and explain the whole thing. Including that day when he rushed into the room of the small hotel, she was lying in the bathtub, and the mess and ambiguity in the room Said, and gave birth to a trace of guilt and do not give up. He was such a jerk at that time! What did he do to her later? What the hell did he say to her! It''s really hard to look back! In order to reduce his guilt to the lowest level, he immediately pointed at Wang Shengyu. "It''s all him! I said this man is not a good man! If it wasn''t for him at that time... " Wang Shengyu was attacked and immediately retorted: "Hey, hey! This matter can''t be totally accounted for by me. I was at odds with Wang Min at that time. I wanted to use you to deal with Wu Shengrui to attack Wang min. that''s right, but if it wasn''t for me Can you find her that soon? Maybe when Wu Shengrui comes back She''s taken advantage of everything Speaking of this, Chu Hao is talented enough to destroy the earth! For a man, there is nothing more outrageous than that his woman has been taken advantage of, but he failed to protect her in time! So he said angrily, "you don''t have to be sarcastic and avoid Wu Shengrui, but I didn''t expect you! Take advantage of it Wang Shengyu said that he was innocent of this: "would you like to be reasonable? I was taken advantage of that day, OK? Is her own unconsciousness, rushed to me and pro and embrace, the old son is very good, OK? Almost no * *, who can give me justice? " Lu Lingxi listen, once again had the impulse to hit the wall. Finally, the truth came out! Sure enough, it''s better to bury the truth forever! She was very glad that she did not remember what happened later that day, otherwise, if she remembered it, she might as well die. It was obvious that Chu Haotian had known about it for a long time. She couldn''t listen to it and didn''t want to think about it any more. As long as these two people get together, they can quarrel endlessly, which is very annoying. She interrupted them with a loud voice, "stop quarreling, get out!" She doesn''t want to see anyone! Although, in the heart for a long time doubt, gradually has the eyebrow. She has always wondered why Wang Shengyu''s attitude towards her is unclear? Maybe he just has a little guilt and remorse about it! If he had not made this misunderstanding for his own benefit at that time, she and Chu Hao Tianhou would not have been so stiff. She thought she had been killed by Wu ShengruiChu Haotian must have thought so at the beginning! In her heart, she is very conservative. After being with Chu Haotian, she can''t accept being touched by other men. Once she thinks about it, she can''t cross the barrier in her heart. At that time, she thought Chu Haotian disliked her. At that time, she once wanted to leave him, he refused to let go, but the result is more and more rigid, she even cut a scar on her wrist for this matter. At that time, I thought childishly that I would die. But it turned out to be just a misunderstanding. Later, she met Wang Shengyu three or four times. She met him on the day she was discharged from hospital, and he saw her crying. She found a job or met him, but she became his employee. She accompanied her mother to see a doctor or met him, and her whole family met him. Since then, she has been beheaded completely My mother asked her when she was alive. Does Wang Shengyu like her? In fact, she thought so. But now he realized after knowing all the truth, maybe he has a little compassion for her, but it''s not because of what he likes, but because of guilt! She always stressed that she was not familiar with him, but he was more congenial with his mother. He may have seen the scar on her hand and felt guilty for his selfishness, so he helped her again and again. Now if we say that Wang Shengyu is good to her because he likes her, she thinks that he likes Chu Haotian better. He is just like a couple of enemies. He has to fight wherever he goes. Is it a cross talk or a duet? For example, she''s yelling for the two of them to go out now In fact, she would like to add that if she appears in the same place with these two men at the same time, she is like a third party. She really wants to say that she''s going to quit. Let''s make a match between them. It''s a perfect match! Not all say, love, sometimes is often developed from the enemy! The two men are still glaring at each other, fighting. Fortunately, none of them could have guessed that Lu Lingxi''s mind was like this, otherwise he would have to cause a bloody battle, and it would not end miserably! Wang Shengyu still shrugs, OK! He''s embarrassed, he''s out! But Chu Haotian was not so conscious. He would not go, but he would not. His wife and son are all here. If he leaves, he will become a loner! It''s all over, and he didn''t intend to bring it up. If it wasn''t for Wang From then on, whenever he thought of this man, he would hate his teeth. It was his wife who gave birth to a child. What an important moment in his life! But when Wang came to join in, everything changed. At the same time, he also secretly vowed in his heart, when the surname Wang will have a baby, don''t let him know, otherwise, when the time comes, don''t make him cry, father call Niang of don''t surname Chu! It''s so infuriating! It was not until later that he saw his son lying obediently in Lu Lingxi''s mouth learning to eat milk that his heart softened a little. Chapter 753 A week later, Lu Lingxi was discharged from hospital. I thought it was hard enough to get pregnant, but I didn''t expect that compared with taking care of the children, it was nothing. Taking care of children is really a big project that consumes human, financial and material resources. Master Chu is really an active child! One of his biggest hobbies is to mess with his father! The little guy was finally discharged from the hospital in good health. Lu Lingxi gave birth naturally. After all, she was still young and recovered quickly. A week later, she was all right. But I didn''t expect that I might as well be in the hospital after returning home. After eating and drinking enough during the day, the little guy just sleeps. At night, his dark eyes are bright and his spirit is so good that he doesn''t sleep. And the little man also has the temper of a young master. , as like as two peas in Lao Tzu, Lu Lingxi felt absolutely forced to shake his voice when he woke up. When he is awake, he must have his parents to play with him in front of and behind him. He can amuse himself in any way. When he is amused, he grins and drools, but he can''t be ignored. Once there is no one to play with him, he still cries! He just likes to be the focus! Lu Lingxi has a headache. Is heredity so wonderful? The first few days were good. Both of them were still immersed in the joy of being new parents. Their children were lovely no matter how they looked at them. They wanted to stare at him 24 hours without even turning their eyes. However, slowly began to bear This life of black and white is not acceptable to normal people. One night, Chu Haotian was woken up by the cry of the little guy. He thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t understand why his son is so strange. Can''t he sleep well at night? Lu Lingxi also woke up, but he was very tired, so he kicked the man sleeping next to him. "Chu Haotian..." "Well..." "My son is crying. Do you hear me?" "Well, he''s tired when he''s crying. He''ll sleep when he''s tired..." He answered vaguely, then turned over and put her in his arms. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pull up the quilt to block his ears. He didn''t listen. But after half a ring, the cry continued. The little guy wants to fight against his father. Who says he''ll be tired when he''s crying? He wants to cry louder and louder, and cry harder and harder. You all dare to ignore me, Wuwu Lu Lingxi can''t stand it any more and pushes the man away. "Chu Haotian, why is your son so noisy?" "It''s not your son, it must be inherited from you!" "Go and see..." Chu Hao had no choice, and he was worried that his son would cry hoarse if he cried like this. He just got up and vaguely moved two steps to the crib beside the bed. Sure enough, the little guy cried with a runny nose and a tear, which is called a sad. He shook his head and finally sobered up. He reached out and picked up his son. After a few days of training, he was more proficient in the way of holding his son. Then he reached out and touched his son''s little p ` P. No wonder I cry like this. It''s urine. He pulled down the diapers that were wrapped on his son P ` P and threw them into the garbage can. He wanted to replace them with new ones. But after studying for a long time, he didn''t know how to fix them. So he had to give up and clean them up and put them on the big bed naked. "Sleep well, don''t cry!" At first, he coaxed patiently, reached out to touch his little face and wiped away his tears. But coax for a while or did not see any effect, patience on a little dissipated. He picked up his son''s little body and changed it into a threat, "disobedient, right? Cry again! Cry again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window and go out alone to cry Stop The little guy looked at his father and really stopped for a while, and then "Wow..." With a loud cry, I cried more loudly. Chu Haotian had no choice but to hold him, rub his little head and coax him. "Oh Do not cry do not cry, my father is wrong, you are my father''s baby, how willing to lose you? Here, Dad won''t lose you, and you won''t cry, OK? Mother is very tired. Don''t make her sleep... " "Wow..." "Don''t cry, good..." "Wow..." "Hey! You''re a poor kid, aren''t you? Cry again? It''s said that my mother is tired. If you quarrel again, do you know how hard it is for my mother to give birth to you? You son of a bitch are so unfilial! Don''t cry "Wow..." Facts have proved that no matter it''s coaxing or coercion, it''s all ineffective. Therefore, Chu Haotian summed up a brilliant conclusion, in this world, don''t think that women are the most difficult, more difficult than women are children, especially infants who are not yet full moon.It''s sick of you to reason with him! Little Master Chu cried so innocently that he was not filial. He was hungry! Dad is so cruel that he doesn''t let others have enough to eat. How can they be filial to their mother? Wuwu Finally, after tossing about in the middle of the night, Lu Lingxi was still tossed up to feed the baby. After a while, the little guy was tired of his mother''s arms and didn''t want to leave. Dad is so fierce! I''m afraid! It''s another week. Chu Haotian has been harmed by the little guy. He is more tired than staying up late and working overtime. The landlord''s sister-in-law said with a smile that they had no experience as parents for the first time, and they would be used to it. Children are all like this. When they can watch their children grow up under their own care and care, their sense of achievement as parents will come. Chu Hao was tormented by his son one night, but he tormented his son in the daytime. Lu Lingxi looked at the bed piled up in a mess of diapers, the head is big. He has been holding her son here for nearly an hour. The reason given to her is that as a qualified nursing father, she can''t even change diapers. So, he repeatedly took his son''s little p ` P as an experiment. This is a pity for the little guy. He was repeatedly tossed by his father. He was not happy with his little fist. As soon as he saw his mother coming in, he bawled and wanted his mother to help him out. However, Lu Lingxi thinks it''s a good thing that Chu Haotian has learned how to change diapers. So he let him go, only to mention one or two words from time to time. "Hello! You hold the baby firmly, don''t drop it... " "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" "Alas! Be careful! He''s very soft. Don''t try so hard, or what if you break him? " "Don''t worry, I have the discretion, I can''t hurt him..." A man is struggling with his diapers and answers with great seriousness. He put it on once, well, it was put on, but he didn''t seem very satisfied with his achievements, so he took it off and did it again. Therefore, there is a reasonable explanation for such a big stall under the bed. Lu Lingxi saw that he was serious and attentive. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He didn''t disturb him any more. He sat by and watched him make endless troubles. Then, I suddenly think of an important thing. Chapter 754 "By the way, have you thought of a name for him?" "Name?" "Don''t say you didn''t think about it!" "How can that be? I always think it''s my daughter. When I''m free, I always think about her name. Who knows I was born a smelly boy, ah What''s your name, son? " "Hello! You''re too human, aren''t you? He can tell you now! " Listening to a man''s words, Lu Lingxi couldn''t help but tease his son''s fleshy little face and said with a smile: "son, your father doesn''t love you. Your mother will name you Lu. What''s your name..." "His surname is Chu!" As soon as Chu Hao heard what she said, he resolutely protested. Lu Lingxi pursed her lips, stopped talking, and listened to him again: "who said I didn''t hurt him? My son''s name Don''t be careless. Let me think about it first. " Finally, he stopped studying diapers, holding his son in one hand and her shoulder in the other. "What''s your name? Boys My son, you have to be aggressive "How about Chu Bawang?" "Well, there''s no need for such a high profile. I think..." The two of them talk together, as if the time stops at this moment. It''s warm everywhere, and the years are quiet. Maybe it''s just like this! He had her and their son in his arms, as if the whole world were in his arms. However, before he finished, his phone rang Lu Lingxi is used to it. During the time when he is with her, the phone rings all the time. It''s been nearly a month since then. She doesn''t believe that Mo Tingting won''t look for him! However, Mo Tingting did not find, he did not say, she did not ask. Despite being used to it, there is still deep uncertainty in my heart. It''s like every time his phone rings, she can''t help feeling a contraction in her heart, and then can''t help listening to what he says. It''s like the ring of his phone is a life threatening sign. Whenever it rings, it is possible to announce that her happiness is coming to an end. This time is no exception. Every time he answered the phone, he would not avoid her, so he handed his son to her, and then walked to one side, just a few words, very short. Finally, he said the most critical sentence, "I know, I''ll come back right away!" With that, he hung up and turned to look at her in a slightly embarrassed way. Lu Lingxi just hung her head to amuse her son. Her long eyelashes hung down to cover the loneliness of her eyes. Before he spoke, she had already said: "go back!" "Lingxi..." "Nothing! Go back! " She repeated again, stubborn in her firmness. She didn''t want to say that, just as she was angry or anything. Does she say that if she doesn''t want him to go, he doesn''t have to go? Stay with her and her son forever? No! Since the answer is so obvious, why should she say those useless words? Chu Haotian also knew that she was not happy. He didn''t want to go on like this. But in addition to her and her son, he was destined to have other concerns, cut constantly, give up! He sighed, took her hand and explained, "it''s about the company. You know, I haven''t been back for so long, and it''s not the same thing that I''ve been conducting by remote control all the time. Especially those old men in the board of directors, if I don''t show up again, I''ll have to make a mess." "I know." She still hung her head and her voice was dull. She wanted to be generous, but it was too difficult to do. The little guy was in his mother''s arms, and his head had been going to his mother''s mouth. But he could not understand what his father and mother said, but he seemed to feel that his father was going to leave. He called twice, raised his little hand and waved it, then pulled his father''s button. Chu Haotian also grabbed his son''s little hand and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something, Lu Lingxi immediately interrupted him, "you go! It''s still early, or it''s not convenient to wait until evening! " He nodded, suddenly speechless. Then, slowly release his son''s hand and go out. I always feel that no matter what I say now is inappropriate. If I say too much and stay too long, it will only make the atmosphere of departure more intense and make my heart more uncomfortable. So he was cruel and didn''t want to look back. However, he had just stepped out of the door and had not taken a few steps when suddenly he heard a cry of "wow" coming from the room. In fact, this is the house he specially built for her. All the facilities, including the sound insulation equipment, are first-class. As long as the door is closed, you can hardly hear the sound inside, but he still hears it. This voice is very familiar these days! So, when the sound came to the ear, even though his psychological defense line was hard and solid, it collapsed and turned into nothing at this moment.Son''s cry, never like now so let him feel worried! Yes, it''s worrying! He clenched his fist and returned almost without hesitation. Push the door into the moment, really is the little guy in his mother''s arms crying earth shaking, Lu Lingxi stuffy head, suddenly forget how to coax. Not only did she not know how to coax her, she wanted to cry with her. But being a mother, what she must learn is to be strong! Just when she didn''t know what to do, Chu Haotian came back. She looked up and saw him standing at the door, looking at Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were astringent, and the tears she tried to hold back fell down. In his heart a pain, hastily across a few steps in the past, a will her into the arms, and she was holding the child in the arms. How to describe the feeling of this moment? He can only imagine Imagine if he left without looking back, she would hold her baby and cry silently. No! He couldn''t even think about it! As long as he thought about it, he would feel that his heart was torn into pieces. So, so quietly holding her, the little guy in her arms is still crying. After a long time, he gently released her and bent over to kiss the tears on her face. His voice was hoarse and said, "well, don''t cry, am I still there? Give me the baby... " He held his son in his arms and looked at the little guy''s face flushed with tears. "Well, good, don''t cry. You are a man. How can you cry so much? Dad is still here! Dad hugs and doesn''t cry... " He didn''t know what to do! He can''t give up the big one, and he can''t do anything about the small one! After being coaxed for a long time, the little guy couldn''t spare a moment. He just wanted him to walk around with him, and then there were all kinds of coaxes. It was not easy to coax him out of crying. Chu Haotian said helplessly: "you little devil, you can make trouble when you are still so young, and you''ll get better when you grow up!" "Oh, that''s not to cry, it''s to laugh again!" "Don''t be naughty when dad is away. Listen to mom obediently. Do you know?" "If you don''t let dad go, how can dad make money? Who will buy you milk powder, diapers and toys Then I''ll throw you out and be a little beggar... " "No, I''m tired! Go to sleep... " He held his son in his arms and talked to himself. The little guy first cried, then laughed, then made a noise, and finally was sleepy. He always slept more in the daytime, so he fell asleep in his father''s arms. When he put the little guy on the little bed, he was also full of heart. Two or three hours passed after such a toss. Coax small, there is a big, this time still did not wait for him to speak, Lu Lingxi first opened a mouth, "I will look at him, you go back!" Chu Haotian sighed again, helpless. He still came to hug her and said: "don''t pretend. Don''t laugh if you are not happy. Don''t embarrass yourself so much. I won''t go any more..." "How can I do that?" She looked up at him, knowing that his heart must also feel bad. Looking at the way he coaxed her son just now, she suddenly felt that she should not be as ignorant as the child and add burden to him, so she gave him a relaxed expression. Chapter 755 At the same time, she also said to him easily: "you go back quickly! Business matters can''t be ignored. We''ll all depend on you to support us! " He held her face and looked deep into her eyes She nodded, very firm. He also said: "my son is still young. I don''t trust to give him to others. I can only work hard for you." She replied, "no, it''s also my son. I''m willing to take it. It''s not hard." He was so excited that he lowered his head to kiss her lips. She blushed and pushed him away. "Well, don''t dally while your son is asleep Or it will be dark soon. " So, she immediately some regret, should let him leave early. Before she gave birth to the baby, he drove by himself, so now he has to drive back by himself. If I left early, I might be able to go back before dark, but now I''m afraid I have to wait until dark. It''s not safe after dark! Chu Hao said to heaven, "well, I''m really gone. Don''t be cranky. Be happy. I''ll call you when I get back. I''ll call you every day when I''m free. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done How about that? " "Well." "Then I''ll go..." "Go! Drive slowly... " "I know Don''t worry! With you and our son, I will know better than ever to take care of myself. " "Well!" Even if there are more reluctant, but also finally to the parting moment. Lu Lingxi watched him leave with a smile, but when his figure really disappeared from her eyes, the smile on her face was frozen. In his absence, the empty room seemed to be hollowed out. Fortunately, and their children! After Chu Haotian left, he insisted on inviting a safe and capable Yuesao to take care of their mother and son. Lu Lingxi is still in confinement, which is the most important time for her to take care of. Maybe she can''t even take care of herself, let alone take care of her children. After they came back from the hospital, although the landlord family regarded them as their own. But there are also two children there. We can''t treat the landlord''s sister-in-law as a servant all the time. This little guy is noisy at night and can''t bear to take them alone. Lu Lingxi also wants to take good care of her children, so she follows his arrangement and has no objection. As soon as he went back, he was also very busy. The next time Chu Haotian comes back, it''s the child''s full moon. In fact, he''s still too busy. Several projects in the company are launched at the same time, and he''s the decision maker. But nothing is more important than a son''s full moon. Fortunately, a new expressway has been built between Nancheng and B city, which has just been opened to traffic recently. As a result, the distance between the two places has been shortened a lot, and the driving speed is also much faster. Little guy, full moon, just on Sunday. On Saturday, after meeting an important customer, Chu Haotian rushed over from Nancheng overnight. When he came here, it was just dawn. He didn''t want to disturb their mother and son to have a rest, so he lay in the car and squinted for a while. When Lu Lingxi woke up, he was surprised to see his car parked outside. But when he saw his tired face and blood under his eyes, his heart was sour and astringent. Little guy full moon, long open, white and tender, and finally no longer like a little monkey when he was born. As soon as Chu Haotian saw his son, his fatigue dissipated. But this time, he can''t stay much longer. The time of this day is still taken out of the busy schedule. Tomorrow is Monday, so he has to go back to the company early in the morning for the morning meeting, so he can only spend the day here with his son, and then he has to go back all night. In this way, I didn''t have a rest for two consecutive nights. The time was too short to celebrate. In the end, I just had a meal with the landlord''s family. When the little guy saw his father again, he was so happy that he always looked at him with wide eyes and giggled from time to time. He finally had a name. Chu Haotian said that his name is Xuanxuan, and his name is Chu Jinxuan. He is not superstitious, but for his son''s name, he thought for a long time, and found someone to take his son''s name according to his birthday. He took his son over and looked at the little guy drooling with joy, but his heart was full of guilt. "Xuanxuan, you should be good and grow up quickly. Do you know that dad has wronged you, but Soon, one day, dad will give you all the best in the world Every time Lu Lingxi saw the intimacy of their father and son, she could not tell what it was like. She knows, he''s hard! She also thought that she was considerate and magnanimous enoughTheir time together is so short, she also thought that every second together is gentle, but in this even too short time together, they still quarreled. When Xuanxuan children have a hundred days. After the full moon of Chu Jinxuan''s friends, the days of gathering less and leaving more continue. Chu Haotian would try his best to find time to come here two or three times a month. If he was in a hurry, he would have to return on the same day. Otherwise, he could stay for two or three days at most. Until Xuanxuan was born 100 days ago. Before that, Chu Haotian still compressed and compressed his work. He got up early and worked in darkness for a period of time, which made it hard to squeeze out a few days. He works hard. He tries to find a balance in such a busy life. The Chu clan is his father''s hard work for half of his life. Now it''s in his hands, and he can''t give up his future. Lu Lingxi and his son are his favorites, and he can''t give up. So he has to take both sides into consideration, and neither side is wrong. However, this is not the best policy for both sides, so this balance is bound to be broken one day. A family reunion is naturally a happy time. The little guy has grown up a lot and is more active than when he was born. At the beginning, he just takes him to walk around the yard twice a day. But since Chu Haotian took him out last time, he began to go out every day. Lu Lingxi is just like a dog. As long as the weather is good, he pushes him out with a cart every evening. After he comes back, he will be good. Of course, every time she goes out of the door, someone will follow her to protect her. If you want to act alone, it is absolutely not allowed. When the baby grows to 100 days, Lu Lingxi, like all other mothers, takes her children to take photos as a souvenir. Chu Haotian found that his son was particularly fond of flash. Even the photographer said that there were few such young children who could take pictures so naturally. He was not afraid to put him there alone. Chu Hao is happy in heaven. It''s, it doesn''t matter whose son it is! After taking photos, it is still a favorite project of the little guy, that is, wandering around! It''s not just the little guy who likes to be busy. He''s happy to see people everywhere on the street. Even Chu Haotian enjoys this feeling. It''s rare that the weather is so good. He holds his son and Lu Lingxi holds his arm. Under the envious eyes of passers-by, this is the real family of three. In the afternoon, Lu Lingxi received a call from Luo Yanxi. At first, she didn''t tell Luo Yanxi after she left Nancheng. One is that at that time, her own situation did not allow her baby to make any mistakes. The other is that Luo Yanxi was about to give birth, and she didn''t want to worry about her own affairs. Later, Chu Haotian said that Luo Yanxi had a boy. She just called and told her specific location. Chapter 756 If Luo Yanxi wants to come here to see Lu Lingxi, Huo Mingxiu naturally has to follow him. Considering that Lu Lingxi and the child can''t be seen by outsiders, they are also very secretive. They didn''t even bring a little Buddha with them! It was evening when they arrived. When they saw the white and tender little guy, Luo Yanxi was so happy that he didn''t care to say hello to Lu Lingxi, so he ran to tease the children. "Oh, in the twinkling of an eye A year has passed, the little guy has grown so big! Ah, Lingxi, your son doesn''t look like you at all. He looks like his father Hello, handsome boy, look here... " Lu Lingxi listened to her words, can''t help but wonder. It''s true that my son doesn''t look like her at all. But Chu Haotian, not to mention how happy he was. As his son grew up day by day, the outline of his little face became clear. It''s like him everywhere. It''s just like it''s printed in a mold. No one will believe that it''s not his son! Heredity is a wonderful thing! But after a while, something more wonderful happened. Luo Yanxi gently pinched the little guy''s face, and the little guy became excited. "Lingxi, he''s smiling at me. He likes me, ha ha..." Lu Lingxi said, "doesn''t the Little Buddha in your family like someone who gives him gifts?" But Luo Yanxi shook his head. "Lingxi, the one in our family, hasn''t cried much since he was born. How can he feel so calm? Ah, who is it? I still like to be as lively as Xuanxuan, especially cute. Xiaoxuanxuan, do you like to be a mother? Come on, why don''t you give me a hug? " The little guy sat in his special cart, staring at the beautiful girl and her mother for a long time, then he began to laugh again. His short arm stretched out and waved back and forth, as if to say, I want to hold, I want to hold. So Luo Yanxi reached out and picked him up. Xuanxuan is not afraid of life, and seems to have a good feeling for the Ganma she met for the first time. As soon as she gets to other people''s arms, she puts her head to their soft breast. Luo Yanxi laughs, "Oh, you don''t treat me as your mother! Ha ha, Xuanxuan is so cute Lu Lingxi also came over and pulled his head to have a look. He should not be hungry. Just now he was asked to suck a bottle of milk. He just took two mouthfuls and didn''t want it. This little bully, no one dare to starve him when he is hungry! Otherwise I would have howled. However, since it''s not hungry, it''s hard to understand. He seemed dissatisfied with his mother''s moving his head away, and immediately continued to lean toward Luo Yanxi''s soft mouth. The two adults didn''t know yet, so his little hand began to move. The little hand first waved twice, and then the goal was extremely clear. He still went to Luo Yanxi''s mouth and grabbed her clothes So, embarrassed! Luo Yanxi was wearing a skirt today, so he was pulled by the little guy''s little hand, and then pulled around Immediately, Huo Mingxiu''s face darkened and quickly reached out to protect him. Especially that pair of black eyes, but also glared at the little guy, the little guy almost didn''t cry. Huo Mingxiu thought that if there was one in the family who occupied his wife, he would bear it. He just came out, another one! He''s not going to live! Lu Lingxi''s face turned red, and she wanted to pull her son''s little hand back. However, the little boy who was more than three months old still had a little bit of strength in his hands, but he held on tightly. The child''s hand is always too soft, and dare not force to break. Lu Lingxi is embarrassed and helpless about his son''s feats, but the little guy is obviously stubborn. He seems to think that Huo Mingxiu can''t do anything to him even if he stares at him. His mother couldn''t do anything to him. She was happy, giggling and drooling. "Xuanxuan..." "Xuanxuan, do not let go. Don''t drag your mother''s clothes. Do you hear me?" "Xuanxuan, you are not obedient, are you? If you don''t listen, mom will beat you... " Seeing that it was useless to coax Lu Lingxi, he took it seriously and patted it gently on his little hand. Luo Yanxi also hugged him and patted a small fart stock. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "you little man, how old you are, you know how to take advantage of others, and you don''t want to learn from anyone..." Huo Mingxiu glanced at Chu Haotian. Who else could he learn from? It was his father! It''s so easy. A few people pull the small claw down together. Then Lu Lingxi said, "Chu Haotian, take your son out to play..." Chu Hao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He came to hold his son in his arms, and then he took a look at Huo Mingxiu.There are many meanings in this glance. First, let him go out with himself. Anyway, women can''t get in their mouths when they talk. But the most important thing is to answer what I just said! He didn''t know about his son, but he didn''t teach him anyway! After two big and one small three men go out, Luo Yanxi and Lu Lingxi chat. "Lingxi, now I''m relieved to see you like this. The family of three is very happy!" After listening to her words, Lu Lingxi was filled with a happy smile, but when she thought about it, she felt heavy again. Such happiness, after all, is in exchange for countless waiting days! No matter how long we love each other, who doesn''t want to go day and night? She did not expect words to continue to say, Luo Yan Xi see her reaction, also instantly understand, quickly again. "Lingxi, he doesn''t dare to be sorry for you and the children. Don''t worry, I''ll help you supervise all the time in Nancheng, eh?" Lu Lingxi gently shook his head. "Xiao Xi, I don''t think so. I just think Wronged Xuan Xuan It''s true that the child is still young, but when he grows up? How do you explain it to your child? Looking at Lu Lingxi''s expression, Luo Yanxi is not comforting, not comforting. If only there were a solution now! They stopped for a short time, but they didn''t mention it again. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talked about a lot of things. In the end, Lu Lingxi only remembered that Luo Yanxi held her hand and said, "Lingxi, anyway I hope you can be happy, you have to remember that happiness, sometimes also rely on their own to fight for Fight for? How to fight for it? She never thought about it herself! It''s late that day. Fortunately, there are still houses in this new house that haven''t been rented out. Luo Yanxi and Huo Mingxiu make do with living here for one night, and plan to leave the next day. Lu Lingxi has to admit that what he said to Luo Yanxi has set off a wave in her heart again. Or, she has always had such expectations and worries, just like a dormant volcano, sometimes indifferent. Now, she can''t calm down. Her happiness How to fight for it? She is very clear, and Chu Haotian come to this step and can''t completely blame him, this is just a tease of fate, created a wrong joke. However, he did give her a promise. When he first knew that she was pregnant, those clanking vows seemed to be still in his ears. He said that after she had a baby, he would take her back with the baby. Now the baby is born, 100 days His promise was not only unfulfilled, but also never mentioned again. Chapter 757 She knew that if he didn''t mention it, it just showed that the matter had not been solved. So, he still can''t give her a place! But when will it be? When the kids grow up? After he is sensible, how can she explain this embarrassing identity to him? It seems that he is going to let her stay here for a long time? Oh! It doesn''t seem to cost him much. Lu Lingxi thought desolately in his heart, he should feel that life is complete now? Look! He has everything that all men dream of. Fame, wealth and status are needless to say, and he also enjoys the happiness of all men. There is a good wife at home and a lot of affectionate people outside. The most important thing is that he and her stupid woman gave birth to him foolishly. In this way, he should be perfect, right? This state, how many men are willing to, since he has, does it mean that he did not want to break this state at all? In her heart, she only said that she was wronged, and then as soon as she thought deeply, she immediately got into the corner of the ox. When he is free, he will come to see her and his son, but does he know how bitter it is for her to wait for him every day and look forward to him? However, before entering the abyss, she quickly pulled herself out. No, no, no It''s not like that! She should believe him, she can''t think so, he is not such a person! As a result, I think about it many times, and my heart is constantly tugging at the two extremes, in exchange for only being upset. Every time he came to see her, he would tell her not to think wildly before he left, but she was not the virgin. From the moment he left her, he had created the conditions for her to think wildly! He is always not at her side, how can she do it? After dinner, Chu Haotian also finds out that Lu Lingxi has been absent-minded and seems to be depressed. He can''t even give his son a bath later. Before the little guy could play enough in the water, she fished him out of the water. Chu Haotian followed her all the time. She thought he was clumsy, so he could only follow her, hand her towels and look for clothes. The son took a bath and gave it to him. She went into the bathroom herself. After playing in bed with his son for a while, she immediately came out of the bath, dressed in a loose bathrobe and wiping her hair with a big towel in her hand. He couldn''t help but look in the direction of the bathroom. With one look, his eyes immediately became hot. In fact, she was well dressed and didn''t show anything, but he just looked straight, his Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and his cells were moving. How long has it been Their last intimacy was here, but it was more than a year ago. When she was pregnant, except for her big stomach, her whole body was no different from usual. She soon recovered after giving birth, but her upper circumference soared. Many times, when he watched his son drink milk at her mouth, his heart was about to ignite. So, now that he saw her graceful figure, he could not help but have evil thoughts. He could almost see how beautiful her body was hidden under the bathrobe. He put his son in the rocking chair and found a toy for him to play with. Lu Lingxi was wiping her hair when someone snatched the towel from her hand. His breath came over her. He pressed her shoulder and said, "I''ll wipe it for you..." She looked at him for a moment, and let him go. She has been preoccupied with her own things, did not notice that the man behind her was getting closer and closer to her, and later almost held her in her arms. She was cleaning her hair. When it was almost done, her hands wrapped around her waist, and then slowly moved up She was stunned and made a profit. Where would he let her break away? He immediately hugged her more tightly, breathing hot spray between her neck, all of a sudden excited, "rhinoceros I miss you. I miss you so much... " He was full of enthusiasm, breathing hot, all of which showed his need. His hands also began to be dishonest. While holding her firmly in his arms, he came in from the collar and directly touched her greasy skin, swimming back and forth. But she, however, is rigid, has not been ignited by his enthusiasm. Then, start to struggle "Don''t..." "Don''t move Darling, don''t move, give it to me "Let go of me, don''t..." "Be good, I''ll hurt you. I can''t hold it. Look..." As he gasped, he grabbed her hand and tried to carry it down, trying to make her clearly feel how much he longed for her.However, the more enthusiastic he was, the more disgusted she was. It''s not him Instead, he gave her the identity now! What does he think of her as? He was someone else''s husband, but he held her in his arms and possessed her body recklessly. She wanted to know why he did this? What was she in his heart? Love people? Little three? Or Just his baby''s mother? She won''t! So, when she struggled for several times without obvious effect, she got excited all of a sudden. "Chu Haotian, I said I don''t want to! You let go of me, let go of Go away She almost did her best, like a caged animal. All of a sudden, she struggled and cried. This cry, like a basin of cold water, drenched Chu Haotian''s head and put out more than half of his body and heart. He watched her break away from his arms, almost in disbelief. What did she say? Get out of here? That''s right! No matter how much she said no, or let go, he could regard her as shy, and he wanted to refuse and welcome her, but she just used such a serious word, she told him to go away! If that''s all right, then he won''t be too hurt. However, in the end, there was another sentence, Leng was easy to beat him, she said: "don''t touch me! I''m not your one. If I can''t hold it, I''ll take your wife! " Then, there was no sound. He looked at her and she looked at him. The difference is that she seems to be really angry, panting, and he is a dead face. Maybe it''s just a long time, or maybe it''s just a moment. Finally, the cry of Xuanxuan broke the strange calm. What did they do? How can they quarrel and complain in front of their children? Chu Haotian took a deep breath. His heart was like a heavy stone, almost suffocating. He didn''t know what to say. He just turned around and picked up his son. He knew that the little guy couldn''t stand to be left out in the cold. Even if he was given toys to play with, he just lost interest. He just held his son, suddenly did not know how to tease him. However, Lu Lingxi came over and even snatched her son from him. While coaxing her son, she said to him: "you''d better hold him less in the future..." She turned her back to him and didn''t hear a sound for a long time. She thought that after she said such a sentence, he would at least say something. However, she did not hear anything until she could not help turning around and saw him standing in the same place almost numbly, with deep pain in her eyes and an injured expression on her face. He looked at her, just at he Chapter 758 Why? He must have wanted to ask. She then said: "anyway, you are so busy. It''s rare for you to come to see him once. You''d better not be too familiar with him. Chu Haotian, do you know..." She sat down on the edge of the bed with her son in her arms and murmured in a low voice: "a few days ago, I read the composition written by the eldest daughter of the landlord''s sister-in-law. It''s about Dad What role does father play in the hearts of his children? She said that father is a man''s most gentle name, father in the eyes of his daughter is like a towering mountain, will never stand down! And little girl The landlord''s eldest brother went out for a few days and didn''t come back, so she cried like something... " "I didn''t know before, but now I understand that the most difficult thing in life is to live and die!" "Children from ordinary families like them are used to having their father around all the time. They will cry when they can''t see them. They are not used to your son It''s the same with him "Every time you come, even if it''s just for a while, he''s still so young, but he knows you''re the father, so he''s very close to you. But once you leave, he''ll have to cry for a long time before he gets used to your absence." She kept saying it carefully, talking about her own thoughts. Until the last sentence, the voice suddenly choked up, sad, heartache, unable to suppress. However, she was obstinate at such a time, and obstinately went on. "Chu Haotian, do you know? Every time you go, I look at him crying, my heart is broken. He is still so small, others have dad around, but he did not! Instead of making him cry like this every time, it''s better that you don''t get close to him when he''s finally used to not having you. " She didn''t know how to say these words. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to say that. This is his own son. If she doesn''t let them be close to her father and son, isn''t she too selfish and unreasonable? Or, is it angry, and then say something angry? She doesn''t know! She only knew that there was something in her heart that had been suppressed for too long. After every short happiness, we are faced with a long and endless pain. This feeling is enough to drive people crazy! Chu Haotian looked at her and listened to her quietly. Lu Lingxi sits on the edge of the bed in a daze. In the empty bedroom, there are only her and her son left. It''s another exciting day for the little guy to see his father today. He didn''t sleep during the day. After playing for a while, she just held him in her arms and coaxed him to sleep. Sometimes she would wonder why she gave birth to this child? However, when she watched her son sleeping in her arms, she was more thankful that God still treated her well. She still had a son, didn''t she? Son is the one who is really connected with her in the world! She put her sleeping son on the cot, then involuntarily looked out the door. Just now Chu Haotian just quietly listened to what she said. She hung her head all the time. Her eyes seemed to be shrouded in fog, which made his expression unreal. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a heavy sigh. She kept thinking, or he would defend himself, or he would blame her for not understanding him, or he would continue to promise her, or he would coax her However, everything she thought, but nothing happened. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t hear anything he said. He just sighed and stepped back. What does he mean by that? Angry? Or is it hard? Or is he going to have a cold war with her? She looked at the door in a daze, because this series of ideas appeared in her heart. Now I can''t see his people, so I feel very uneasy. How can it be like this? What if he just coaxed her? Or, he felt in his heart that she even had his children, so he would eat her in his life. So he doesn''t think it''s necessary to coax her? Anyway, she couldn''t do without him. She might as well let herself bow to him first. In this way, I will not dare to let Xing go and I will not dare to be angry again. Is that so? In the end, she didn''t know whether it was anger, anxiety or something else. She immediately opened the bedroom door and almost rushed out. However, the next second, the heart is inexplicably stable. Because, his figure immediately came into view, his tall back now seems extremely desolate, I saw him standing in the living room window, the window open, bursts of hot air pouring in. And he, it seems, is standing there smoking. He heard a noise behind him and turned back immediately. After seeing her, she squinted in confusion, then immediately put out the cigarette end, and raised her hand to wave away the smoke."Why haven''t you slept yet?" He opened his mouth first, in a low, deep voice. Just like the moment when he walked away from her, his expression and words were all fragile. He didn''t know what he could say or do, and he didn''t do everything he said. What can I say to her at this time? How much credibility is left? Lu Lingxi was asked by him, why didn''t he sleep? But now they are like this, how can she sleep peacefully? The grievances in her heart all of a sudden surged up, and even the tone of her voice was a little blunt. "What are you doing here?" "Have a cigarette..." His innocent tone, calm as if just in the bedroom when she said those words are just a self venting, she said it on the end, it does not seem to have any impact on him. Inexplicably, she couldn''t express her anger, so she said: "what do you smoke? I''ve never seen you so irresponsible. Do you have any sense of propriety? Didn''t you know your son was here? He is still so young, you let him smoke secondhand smoke... " "I..." Chu Haotian choked for a moment. Seeing her angry look, she suddenly did not dare to refute. He wanted to say that in fact, he didn''t have the sense of propriety as she said. Now he seldom smokes, and he can''t control the addiction only when he is upset. Of course, he also knows that he can''t let his son smoke secondhand smoke, so Now my sons are all asleep, aren''t they? He didn''t smoke in the bedroom? If he wanted to think so, he would never dare to make any excuse. He could see that she was in a bad mood, so when she caught him, she let out her anger. At this time, he is just willing to work hard, not fight back, not scold back on the right. Anyway, in the final analysis, he is sorry for her! "Don''t be angry. I won''t smoke any more, OK?" He weakly apologized, Lu Lingxi glared at him. Just because she felt uncomfortable, she would rather he had a big fight with her. Maybe it would be better after the fight. However, he just lowered her posture, which made her feel more confused about what to do? Chapter 759 Lu Lingxi is like a rubber ball that has let out gas suddenly, shriveled suddenly. Then he sat down on the sofa, still sulking silently. Bad mood, no reason, no need to explain. Chu Haotian came over and sat down beside her, pleading and saying, "I really don''t smoke any more, Lingxi Don''t let me hold my son, will you? " As he spoke, he reached over and held her hand in his hand, gently pinching it to please her. So, she finally believed that she had just snatched her son from his hand, and said something to him, he was really hurt! She just wanted to make him laugh. Now he coaxed her, but she still felt uncomfortable. What would she say? What she said was not her original intention. Her son needed his father. Of course, she couldn''t really stop them from getting close to him. But She can''t find any other words to sum up the feeling in her heart at the moment, the feeling of being at a loss and uncertain about the future! She suddenly thought of the temple they went to a year ago and the legend. Waiting for a lifetime of love Those words engraved on the stone tablet are like a magic spell, which hoops her heart tightly. Every passing day, it hoops her heart tightly. Slowly, she felt breathless. How can it be like this? Clearly love each other, but such love can not find a way out! So, after all, she could not help complaining. But she knows, he is not the kind of person she imagined, he loves her! As at this moment, how dare she act recklessly? How dare you shout? In the final analysis, it''s just pampering! She is sure that he loves her, so she dare not treat him big or small! Now he begged her not to let him hold his son. She looked at his almost begging expression and listened to his humble words, not only could not say any words of rejection, but also deeply distressed. She looked at him, her heart suddenly. Is this him? Is this the one she loves? When did she love him like this? In his memory, he has always been proud, confident, arrogant, domineering and invincible. No matter where he stands, he seems to be the center of the world. He wants the world to revolve around him. From the first day she knew him, she knew what a young man he was. But at this moment, he was so low in front of her. In fact, if you think about it carefully, he seems to have already changed unconsciously. He let her, loved her, and spoiled her But she always took it for granted, so she didn''t find out in time. His change is for her! "I didn''t let you hold him, I''m not..." As soon as she opened her mouth, her throat choked again. Then she broke away his hand and turned her face to one side alone. She didn''t know how to face his innocent and humble eyes. She wanted to say that he didn''t have to. Her favorite, or that high spirited pianpianpian Chu young master! However, Chu Haotian did not dare to guess her idea easily. He watched her hand slip out of his palm and did not dare to act rashly. He wronged her too much He leaned on the sofa wearily and stared at her thin back for a long time. Then he murmured: "I knew it would be like this. If only we had registered for marriage early..." Lu Lingxi was stunned and suddenly looked back at him. But saw his whole person nest in the soft sofa, leaning back on the armrest with his head closed. When she looked back, he did not open his eyes to see her, as if talking to her, and as if muttering to himself. He continued: "it''s ridiculous to think about it now. There were so many times and opportunities. Why What do you want to miss? Do you remember when you were still studying before... " Finally, Lu Lingxi can be sure that he asked her. Before she could understand the meaning of his sudden remark, he suddenly opened his eyes. He gazed at her deeply and then said, "at that time For a while, didn''t you stay behind me and come home with me? Do you know how Huo Mingxiu or our classmates make fun of me behind my back? They said Where''s such a good girl? Can''t it be the child''s daughter-in-law your family found for you? I didn''t say anything, but I was very happy in my heart. Later, I really wanted to let my father talk to your father and let you stay at my home in the future! A child''s daughter-in-law is a child''s daughter-in-law. When you grow up I will marry youI marry you He looked her in the eye and said firmly. Only three words, but let her heart all follow to tremble. It turns out that at that time Before she had time to think about it, she heard him say, "but he died before I could speak! I always don''t want to admit it, but I know in my heart that for you I''m sorry... " "But you know what? Do you know how desperate I am? All I know is that it''s impossible. It hasn''t started yet, but it''s never possible. For so many years... " He stopped for a moment and looked at her. After a while, he closed his eyes again, as if in the fog of memory, to sum up his absurd life for so many years. "For so many years, sometimes I can''t remember what kind of life I''ve lived. It seems that I''ve lived a good life, and it seems that I''m missing something. Those around the women one by one, I can''t even remember how many, slowly get used to, numb, thought, since it''s not you It doesn''t matter who you are! Sometimes I feel like I''ve lived my whole life like this, but I didn''t expect that I would still meet... " "You should think I''m mean, yes! Even I feel that way. Looking for so many reasons, what is because of Wu Shengrui, what is because you are the enemy''s daughter, in fact, all are not! Just because I want you after I see you! That''s why I found so many despicable reasons and exhausted all my methods. I just dare not admit my mind, because I''m afraid that once I admit it, I won''t be able to keep you. I''m so proud, so dead to face, just can''t accept that the person you love is not me As a result, I always miss so much... " "From the beginning, I was the one who was low in the dust. I used to be afraid that you didn''t love me and that you would leave me. Now I''m still afraid..." "Lingxi..." He suddenly came to her, looked at her almost imploringly, and said, "I know that I can''t help you. You have anger and grievances in your heart. You can do whatever you want to do with me. You can beat me or scold me, but you can ignore me, OK? I''m most afraid that you will ignore me, and I''m afraid that my son will ignore me too... " Lu Lingxi also listened to him calmly. He didn''t know when, but his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She bit her lip, shook her head, and shook it hard! She didn''t speak, and he wasn''t sure what she meant. What was the meaning of shaking her head? Are you really going to ignore him? Looking at her like this, he was too anxious to know what to do. "Lingxi..." "Come on, Lingxi Don''t be angry, OK? How do you want to calm down? You hit me, or you tickle me, OK? I hold my head, only smile, no resistance, OK? Scratch as long as you like, Lingxi Come on... " He was so anxious that he could hardly kneel down to her. "I''m afraid of..." Finally, after she choked for a long time, she choked and squeezed out a word. At the same time, tears poured down Chapter 760 Her throat was sour. "Chu Haotian, it''s not you who are afraid, it''s me! You have everything, money, women You can get everything, but I''m different. I have nothing I live by the love you give me, so I''m afraid of waiting year after year. When my youth is gone, what should I do if you change your mind? What should I do? I''m afraid of I''m more afraid than you, Chu Haotian. Do you know? " She said, and at the end she was sobbing. With a pain in his heart, he put her in his arms and said firmly: "I will never change my heart, never! I said Listen to me... " "Lu Lingxi, listen to me!" He suddenly raised his tone, which forced her to look up at him, see his serious face through the misty tears, and hear his firm voice. "I won''t! I don''t know how much of what I said is believable to you, but you must believe me, my heart Never change! I said, unless I die, I will never give up on you! " Every word of him is firm with determination. Lu Lingxi listens to it, and every word deeply shakes her heart. Chu Haotian saw that she was at a loss and helpless, and her heart seemed to be cut into pieces, burning with pain. If he could, how he wanted to send all the happiness of the world to her. He sighed helplessly, raised his hand and stroked her face, gently wiping away her tears. However, when he gently stroked her cheek with his warm finger, her tears seemed to break the dike, more and more turbulent, and could not be wiped off. "Like a child..." His hand slid to her back neck, and with a little effort he pushed her head into his arms. Lu Lingxi did not know why he wanted to cry. His tears seemed endless. Then he heard his heartache and helpless voice. "Don''t cry Good girl, don''t cry, OK? You tell me, what can I do to make you happy? I... " "You bastard!" Her voice with a cry, but finally squeeze out a word. Her face was buried in his arms, and her arm naturally went around his back. As if she wanted to vent her anger, she beat him hard, and then beat him a lot, but it was lighter. She couldn''t do it, so she had to scold wrongly: "chuhaotian, you bastard! Disaster! It''s all you! You killed me. I''m all because of you. If you dare to be bad to me, you dare to... " All her heartache and grievances turned into tears in an instant, all of a sudden. How can there be such a man? He''s an asshole. He''s a disaster! Why did he come to provoke her? If they don''t have so much entanglement and involvement when they meet again, maybe now they are still on various tracks, living a normal life. If you don''t know each other''s heart, if you don''t love each other heart to heart, if Maybe she won''t be what she is now! Maybe she can withdraw from her whole body, and she doesn''t have to bear the identity that she feels shameful! However, she was inclined to think of his good deeds. He can give up everything for her. He resolutely takes her far away. He says that even if he fails the whole world, he won''t fail her. He asked her that before he got married, if she doesn''t want him to get married From that time on, she knew that this man she would never give up. That''s why she called him an asshole. If I knew that, since I couldn''t afford her a secure future, why did I harm her? Now what? She''s trapped by him and can''t get out. He tightened his arm and held her tightly. No matter how she vent, he as long as she is still with him, in his arms. "Lingxi..." "Come on, Lingxi. I''m sorry I''m an asshole! A lot of times I thought, since it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s better to let you go! Leave me, maybe you can be happier than now, but you forgive me so selfish, I hate, I want you I don''t want to be trapped in this bureau. I don''t want to admit my life I''ve really been working hard, always Would you believe me again? " His lips were close to her ears, and every sound was pleading. He is afraid that if even she gives up, he has no confidence in him. So what''s the use of his constant effort and struggle? If he loses her, what else is he afraid of losing? Marriage, love, freedom No, no, no! It doesn''t matter without her. If not for her, her wife is any woman, even Mo Tingting, what''s the big deal? But Mo Tingting As long as he thought of this woman, he would not be willing to be covered in that paper marriage book all his life.Therefore, he has to work hard, struggle and extricate himself. Once he was full of confidence. Once he acted, he found that some things were easy to say. He is not reconciled, so he needs her to give him more confidence! She is lying in his arms, maybe she has been repressed for too long. When facing the children, she always tells herself to be strong, so that she has no place to vent. Now it''s not easy to see him, scolded and cried, but I feel better. He coaxed the voice, she also slowly listen to a lot, he felt her cry down, and then gradually stopped, can not help but relax. "Lingxi..." "Well..." "Don''t give up on me, OK? We have to give our son a complete home, so no one should give up, OK? I know your grievance. If you are not happy, you can throw fire at me. Just don''t give up You know, the marriage between me and that woman is not only about me and her, but also involves two families. If I don''t bring down the Mo family, my hope of divorce with her is almost zero. " At the end of the sentence, even he himself said that he was very depressed. This marriage is not a simple combination of men and women, it can be said that it is a pull and move the whole body. When Lu Lingxi heard him say this, she suddenly felt a sudden tremor in her heart, as if the word divorce was sinister when it came out of his mouth. She looked up at him with tears on her face. He added, "so Can you understand? This is not an easy thing to do. The power of the Mo family can''t be underestimated. What''s more, they still hold the handle of our family, but don''t worry My uncle had a friend who quietly revealed to him that the Mo family didn''t want to take advantage of the in law relationship with our Chu family to find a chance to raise their salary? Maybe it''s just the opposite this time. Mo Tingting''s father did some things before he became a regular. Now someone is secretly investigating him, but he''s hiding a lot. In order to avoid frightening others, now it''s just going on secretly If it turns out to be true, then the Mo family It''s not enough to be afraid. Mo Zhen is very old. No matter how capable he is, he can''t make waves. I''m also keeping a secret watch on other people''s private actions. One day they will show their flaws... " "Haotian..." The more Lu Lingxi listened, the more flustered he was. It really sounds like a war without gunpowder. But is it that easy? The Mo family has a lot of influence. Besides, it has been standing in Nancheng for so many years. Is it so easy to overthrow it? In case of any mistakes in this process Chapter 761 Lu Lingxi is afraid of these problems when he thinks about them. She hoped that she could have a decent identity, but she also hoped that he would not be in any danger. Chu Haotian saw her frightened expression and heard her disordered voice, and understood it in a flash. So he quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry I have to take care of you all my life. I have to watch our son grow up and marry his daughter-in-law. I''m decent. It''s OK! " She nodded, chin on his shoulder, dazed. He added, "are you a little happier now? If you''re not happy in the future, don''t hold it in your heart. Just sprinkle it on me. I''m very happy with your anger Really For fear that what he said would not be enough to convince her, he specially added a true sentence! When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Screw you!" What does that mean? It seems that she likes to make trouble out of nothing. She can''t finish her anger when she has nothing to do. But he has made himself a character of small suffering. He has to hold back more and more. What are these things? All right! This time, her anger was over, and her heart was covered with thick sweetness. However, he was really not satisfied with what he said just now, so he opened his mouth and bit heavily on his shoulder through his shirt. She''s not making trouble out of nothing, though it''s all about making trouble out of nothing. He just snorted, typical of a scold not to return, fight not to return, bite not to return. Lu Lingxi only bit him once, and soon let go of his mouth. He glanced at him carelessly, and finally settled on the back of his head, and suddenly stagnated Chu Haotian felt his body tremble in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You..." She was tired of it in his arms, tears had been wiped dry on his chest, only her eyelashes were still wet. She looked at him and said, "here you are There''s a white hair here... " Chu Haotian was stunned, but he knew it in an instant. "What else should I do..." "When did it grow?" She quickly broke off his head to have a look, his hair is not long, cut short, very stylish. But in the back of the head, in a thick black hair, there really grew a short white hair, but hidden in the thick hair, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. He''s not even 30 years old, and he has white hair? Chu Haotian said with a smile: "how can I know when it''s long and I can''t see it. I don''t even know if you don''t tell me..." She carefully found out the silver hair. After thinking about it, she pulled it out for him. Then, he changed his posture and leaned in his arms, staring at him. When he felt that his face would be seen by her, she suddenly asked, "are you very tired?" The answer to this question is self-evident. She could not help reaching up and rubbing his face. After all, she was young and could not see any other trace, but fatigue was obvious. In his eyes there is a touch of black, needless to say, it is the result of hard work. However, he paused for a moment, but answered her, "OK..." Some men, that''s it! No matter how hard or tired he is, he never complains or shouts. Finally to the mouth, only into a gentle OK. Every time we meet, he smiles and never shows any difference in front of her. She understood that he didn''t want her to worry. She understood, but she ignored it all the time. When she was angry, she would think that he had enjoyed all the happiness of the people, but in such a state, no one should be more tired than him, right? He has countless wealth, but the more he has, the more he gives. He didn''t want to spoil his father''s efforts, so he had to do his best in his work. I''m so busy every day, but I have to spare as much time as possible to see her and her son. Then he has to work overtime. Sometimes when he comes to see them, he has to return the same day. She waited for him, thought that for this moment, he has been hard enough, but that short moment is also he spent several days or even longer in exchange for sleepless, he is more tired! And she What did you do? Even though there are still grievances, but at this time it is more painful. She didn''t want to say anything else, because she could almost imagine that no matter what she said, his answer must be OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry And so on. She also tried hard to swallow the sour and astringent in her heart. She didn''t want to make trouble for him any more. She just said: "it''s late. Go to the bath and go to bed In the future, I''ll call you every day to supervise you. As soon as my phone rings, I have to go to bed no matter what the big thing is. Do you know? "He took her in front of him, touched her hair, nodded, warm in heart. She did what she said. Since she urged him to take a bath, she immediately sat up straight from his arms and stretched out her hands to unbutton his shirt. One, two When his strong chest appeared in front of her, he finally recovered from his stupor. Just now, I was holding her all the time. I just wanted to comfort her, hoping that she could smile in front of him, so I didn''t have any other thoughts. But now he is in a state of peace, and he can''t calm down when her fingers touch his chest. It seems that there is a beast living in the body, ready to get out of the gate. His eyes were fixed on her, and he was infatuated with her unexpectedly. Who let her just take a bath, who let her loosely wear a nightgown, and when he was holding her just now, he already felt that she didn''t even wear underwear. When he thought about it, his head suddenly warmed up, and a stream of blood rushed out. He could hardly move his eyes away, staring at her slightly open neckline, only to see her beautiful neck and delicate clavicle, but he could only imagine what a beautiful scenery it would be like if the mountains were stacked further down. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down and he swallowed hard. However, it''s getting hotter and hotter, the blood in the body is boiling, and every cell is ready to move He quickly put his hand under his nose. Fortunately So hot, he thought he had nosebleed, fortunately not, but it should be almost the same. He was so excited that he took hold of the hand she was unbuttoning. He opened his mouth and called her by her name in a hoarse voice "Well?" She unbuttoned him, just simply unbuttoned, without any selfish thoughts at all, but when she heard his voice and his tone, something was wrong! She quickly raised her head and saw only his hot eyes. She felt as if she had been ignited in an instant. Her face became hot, and her body became hot. The cells in her body seemed to be infected with something called desire. She was stupid and eager to try. She even wondered what he would do next? He took her hand and she was in his arms Will he come slowly and gently to print a kiss, or will he throw her over wildly and tear her clothes to pieces? But who can tell her what this is? She clearly felt his hot breath close at hand, suddenly He took her hand and pushed her away! Chapter 762 She could clearly see his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, as if trying to bear it, but he said the opposite. He said, "I''ll do it myself..." He pushed her aside, stood up, untied the remaining buttons on his shirt, and walked into the bedroom as he untied them. Lu Lingxi looked at his back in a daze, unable to accept the fact for a long time. He, push, push, she? He, that''s it. Is that it? Let''s go? I don''t know why, she had the feeling of thunderbolt for a moment! No! It must be something wrong! This man usually looks like a hungry wolf. Why is he acting like a gentleman now? What''s more, after holding it for so long, this situation is really unusual! She was alone outside the hall for a long time, then followed into the bedroom. In the bedroom, his son sleeps sweetly in his cot, while Chu Haotian is in the bathroom. She saw his vigorous figure through the frosted glass. He was taking off his clothes, then his belt, and then his trousers Er She''s peeping at him? The idea made her blush again, and she quickly took her eyes back. It''s normal for him to take a bath. What''s abnormal is his reaction just now. She still can''t accept the fact that he pushed her away at a critical moment. He clearly wants Although they had said before that they would wait for his affairs to be solved, the last time she took a bath, he clearly When she thought of that scene, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the bathroom again, associating the situation before and after, and suddenly had a sense of sudden realization. It turns out that Cheapskate! She said angrily in her heart, and then looked at her sleeping son. Suddenly, there was a shrewd light in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and strode to the bathroom door. Despite the psychological preparation, he hesitated to go to the battlefield. She took a deep breath and finally got up the courage to push the bathroom door open. What I heard was the sound of the water, what I saw was his tall and straight figure, red fruit exposed in the water. He looked up, closed his eyes, and let the water pour down from the sprinkler hanging on the wall. His hair, face and body were all wet. Hearing a sound, he quickly turned off the water and turned back. When he saw that it was her, he couldn''t help staring at her. He was shocked. "How do you..." He looked at her and began to speak, but he didn''t know what to ask. But Lu Lingxi was stopped by him. He just wanted to ask her what she came in to do? After all, she had never made such a surprise when he took off his bath before. But what does his innocent and blank eyes mean? Who are you! Do you still need to ask this kind of question? What kind of pure good do you have at this time? What she''s struggling with is, what''s her answer? Do you mean What do I want to do with you? NO£¡ Too fierce, too direct, not suitable for her! It is estimated that if she really wants to say so, there are only two kinds of results. Either he is too scared to give up, or he thinks that she has a neuropathy. If he asks again, "did you forget to take the medicine?" it would be more timely. Or Nothing, just come in and see you! Er! It seems that it still can''t, so the effect should be the same as above, there is no essential difference! She had been struggling for a long time, but then she thought it was unnecessary. Why did she have to struggle? Who stipulated that she had to have a reason to see him take a bath? She didn''t need any reason, so she gave up. When she answered him, she took it for granted and said, "I I suddenly feel hot again, sweating and want to wash it again. What''s the matter? " Is the subtext clear enough, she thought? That is, she wants to wash with him As she said that, she had already started to untie the belt on her nightgown, silently reciting in her heart, and pouncing on her! Come on! Chu Haotian, you are usually like a bird or beast. Is that because you haven''t done it for a period of time, you lose your function? Is it worse than animals now? Unexpectedly, he was out of her expectation and held her hand. This grip doesn''t matter. What matters is that it stops her from taking off her clothes. He looked at her, his face began to feel uncomfortable, and then he began to falter. "That I wash it in cold water. You''d better come back after I wash it. I''ll soon... " He said, releasing her hand and turning away unnaturally. In fact, he pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact, it was as if there were thousands of troops galloping through his heart, and his heart was about to jump out.But he didn''t understand What does it mean that she takes off his clothes and then her own? Is she sure it''s not a trick? See he is about to burst blood vessels, so you want to add a dose of bad to him? He wanted to hold her in his arms and love her dearly, but he had to admit that he felt timid for the first time. Not long ago, the shadows were still there. He was afraid that when he couldn''t help wanting her for a moment, she would say that again. She said, don''t touch her! If you can''t hold it, go home and hold your wife! Did she know how much impact this sentence had on him, and how hurt he felt when he listened to it? I can hardly bear it. I can''t even argue. So looking at her now, he was full of timidity and withdrawal. At the moment when he moved his eyes, Lu Lingxi saw the deep loneliness of his eyes through the dense light in the bathroom. She knows. She hurt him! That sentence was just a careless one, and she felt deeply regretful when she said it. He''s a man. Can he have the same opinion with her? What''s the point of being so mean now? Hold it! See how long you can hold it With this in mind, she suddenly made a very bold decision. She rushed to his back and put her arms around his waist. She also put her face on his stiff back. She said, "I''ll wash the cold water with you..." Almost instinctively, he put his hands on the small hands that were clasped around his waist. It was neither clenching nor breaking her apart. So ok He admitted that he was pretending to be Chunliang, because he refused: "no! You can''t take cold water. What if you have a cold? " But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Lingxi stopped working. She is still not to let go, soft body still stick to his back rub a few times. "If you''re afraid I''ll catch a cold, wash the hot water with me!" She heard that after listening to her words, he seemed to take a deep breath, and then said helplessly, "you..." Is he helpless? How helpless is he? So, she didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and no matter what, she put down a sentence directly. "Chu Haotian, where did you get so much nonsense? You say, do you want me or not? Do you want to do it or not? " Chapter 763 you ''re right! It''s a multiple choice question! She made it clear to him. Yes or no, he''ll do it by himself? If you have the ability to pretend? If you have the ability, pretend you don''t understand, and then ask her what to do? If he really dare to ask, then she will regard him as really pure and virtuous. Who dares to say that he is not pure in the future will be worried with her! Probably because her words were too clear, so he immediately turned around and gazed at her deeply in front of him. She was also consumed with him. Is that the pulse in the legend speechless? Come on! Who cares! Lu Lingxi is thinking, don''t let the scenes she just imagined appear once. However, she overestimates the man''s self-control. After listening to her straightforward words, he immediately became a beast! Er! If one second is a bit exaggerated, then she can guarantee that it will not exceed three seconds! Yes, in just two or three seconds, if she can still be called a delicate flower, then it''s just like she suffered from a storm The word "rampage" was used just right when he took her in his arms, pulled her bathrobe, covered her lips and sucked deeply. OK£¡ Successful hook! Before she could be proud, he pulled off her bathrobe. She always knew that his speed of undressing was always amazing. Two people so without hindrance to fit together, as if to rub a spark. He was just washing cold water, but once he held her, his body heated up and his thin lips forced him to kiss her From the bathroom to the bed Finally, it was not until they were exhausted that the flame of excitement finally died out. They sweat again and stick together. It''s hard to feel, but they can''t talk about their intimacy. Lu Lingxi is lying under him, like this every time. After being loved by him, she seems to have died. She has exhausted all her strength. She doesn''t even want to move. However, he did not move. What happened? After a while, she pushed him, "get up! I have to take a bath again. " But he pressed her and didn''t want to move. He said, "wait a minute, let me stay a little longer." She was so angry that she couldn''t push him. He was buried in her neck socket and sucking from time to time. He looked like he didn''t know how to be satisfied. I hate him! So she turned away, trying to avoid being so entangled by him. However, the beginning of a twist, suddenly startled. She trembled and patted him on the back. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she patted him again and cried out: "Chu Haotian..." "Don''t move..." He tightened his arms and held her even tighter, as if the whole person were in his arms. He murmured: "I''ve been working. If you feel comfortable, just reward me afterwards. Can''t you? Let me give you another hug... " She was so anxious that she wanted to knock him on the head! She cried more loudly, "get up Look at your son Son This word successfully attracted Chu Haotian''s attention, and he couldn''t help but look around. It''s not bad. I''m scared. Because, in the little bed next to the big bed, his son didn''t know when he had woken up. His big round eyes looked like an owl walking at night and didn''t blink. To be exact, it''s watching his father crush his mother! It''s interesting to see that. The two people on the bed were horrified, because they were all naked. Can only say just now too devoted, unexpectedly did not notice the son woke up, and this smelly boy also strange, usually wake up within three seconds if no one pay attention to him, must cry! But what happened today? When did he wake up? Why don''t you cry? "Smelly boy, when did you wake up, why didn''t you say a word?" Chu Haotian''s voice is a little louder, and the little guy fully feels the emotion from his father. Why did dad kill him? He didn''t do anything bad, did he? He is the most pitiful child in the world. Is there any wood? His parents just play by themselves, no one pays attention to him, is there any wood? Chu Haotian''s voice just falls, a burst of cry instantly earth shaking rings out. Chu Haotian always thought that if he held a competition, his son would be the champion. It is estimated that the babies in the world would not howl as loud as the little devil in his family. After a while, no one came to hold him. As a result, the little guy is even worse. He is waving his hands around, and a pair of short legs with little strength are also pedaling around. People stop doing it. People can''t stand being ignored in their life!Two people on the bed, but Leng Leng looked at the son crying. It means that the situation just now has not been digested. A moment later, Lu Lingxi finally came back to her senses. She pulled the quilt around her body, but pushed Chu Haotian out. She said shyly and anxiously, "what''s more stupid? Make him cry all the time? You go to coax... " Chu Haotian was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. What did she say? Is she asking him to coax her son? But before, she didn''t give him a hug, and told him not to be close to his son? Great! It was a double happiness tonight. She not only asked for intimacy with him Twice, and now he''s carrying his son! There was no reason for him to neglect. He got out of bed immediately. I didn''t care to put on my clothes first. I quickly came to pick up my son from the cot. then I found out miraculously that after howling for so long, the little guy just howled and didn''t even shed a few tears. He is speechless!!! But for the sake of being in a good mood, I''m too lazy to worry about it. I hold him in my arms and coax him. The little guy loves to play this game with his father. I lift him up and then put him down. After so many rounds, I finally turned tears into laughter. Chu Haotian is going to come to an end. As soon as he puts it down, the smelly boy is not happy again. He cries, which means obviously that he hasn''t played enough. He wants his father to lift him higher. So Chu Haotian put him on the big bed, angry and helpless, "you are an unfilial son, still playing, do you want to kill me? Sleep It''s a good thing to cry. When you do something wrong, you still cry. Who let you peep? "Ah?" Lu Lingxi had already put on his pajamas while they were playing. When he heard Chu Haotian mention this, he was immediately embarrassed. The little guy seems to know how to look at his face. Maybe his father is not happy when he talks to him like this, so he wants to go to his mother with good sense of the times, but he can''t climb yet, he just waves his little hand and shakes around. Lu Lingxi was cute by his small appearance, and quickly picked him up. But when she thought of the bright eyes when the little guy looked at them just now, she was still uncomfortable. When Chu Haotian sat down, she couldn''t help asking: "you say How long has he been awake? " Chu Haotian put his arms around her shoulder and thought for a long time, "how long have we been doing this just now?" Lu Lingxi blushed and said, "I''m serious with you." Chu Haotian was really serious, "what I said is serious! Let''s put it this way. When we came out of the bathroom, I saw it. He was still asleep. Then he went to bed and did it again. It shouldn''t be long! Half an hour? Yes It should be about half an hour! You say he won''t wake up in the first place? " So long Lu Lingxi''s heart is empty. Isn''t this the whole process of being watched by her son? On second thought, however, he thought it was wrong and retorted immediately: "impossible! If he had been awake for such a long time, he would have cried... " "Maybe he thought it was wonderful and forgot to cry?" "Chu Haotian!" Chapter 764 "All right! Use the wrong word Where does he know what''s fine or not? Maybe he hasn''t seen it. Do you think it''s new? So looking at it, I feel more interesting than crying... " Chu Haotian explained again, Lu Lingxi a listen, is not a good word. Chu Haotian stretched out his hand to pinch his son''s small face and teased him. "Son, tell Dad, is it new? Yes, remember? Why are you so different from other people''s children? " The little guy babbled twice, indicating that he didn''t understand, but he was very excited. Lu Lingxi couldn''t listen any more and kicked him again, "get off! Put on your clothes "What to wear? Ah Son, do you think your mother is a woman without conscience? After enjoying, Dad kicks one side. When you grow up, you must be careful when choosing your wife! Do you know? " "Cluck..." The little guy didn''t know what game his father was playing with him, but he knew that his father was not fierce at all now. His father talked to him as if it was fun, so he almost clapped his hands. Chu Haotian went to hold his soft little palm and said, "look! My son agrees with me very much Lu Lingxi gave him a big white eye, "get away! Do you talk to children like that? Don''t teach my son... " "Where does he want me to teach him! It''s already bad... " "That''s inherited, too, your bad genes!" Chu Haotian can''t answer. Is his gene the fault? Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. In a word, he has a strange feeling in his heart. Fortunately, my son is still young. If he is older, he can watch them doing that kind of thing so closely ok She felt that she could almost hit the wall. They were so careless! I also blame myself for lack of determination! When she was in the bath room, she had already done it. Why did she go to bed when he just teased her a little? Chu Haotian was clear about what she thought. Seeing that, he said, "well, why do you always think about it? He saw it when he saw it. He couldn''t remember things when he was so young. Think for yourself You may not remember everything when you were three years old, not to mention that he is only three months old now, and our son is not a child prodigy! " That''s right! However, Lu Lingxi thought, maybe he is really a child prodigy? All right! I think too much. However, after this incident, they dare not be in front of the little guy every time they make out with each other, even if he is asleep. Who knows when the smart little guy suddenly wakes up? This day is worthy of commemoration. It''s not only because it''s the 100th anniversary of their son''s birth, but also because after this day, after a little quarrel, they seem to be more mature than before. If it''s a protracted war, then they have to find a new way to get along. Of course, trust is the foundation, and mutual understanding is also essential. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that this road full of thorns will come to an end smoothly. He understood her grievances and she understood his difficulties. This time Chu Haotian had the chance to stay with his son for a few more days. He took him around every day, and the weather was getting hot again. In a few days, he got a lot of tan. Three days later, all the photos and albums I had taken in the photo studio were ready. Chu Haotian looked at the photo and exclaimed: Lu Lingxi, you really shouldn''t say my gene is bad. Look at my son In one word, handsome! In a word, it is not so handsome! The little guy also watched with him. He didn''t know if he could deny that it was him. Anyway, the more he watched, the more happy he was. It seemed that he agreed with his father''s words. That''s true! Lu Lingxi doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know whether his other advantages are inherited or not. But he is arrogant, narcissistic, self-centered, and occasionally has a childish temper. His son is really better than blue. Happy to be happy, but Chu Haotian often has some small regrets. Son, it seems not bad! But if there is a daughter, it would be better! As a result, he just showed a little sign of this, and immediately let Lu Lingxi not hesitate to put out the little fire. Ah, well, well, just think about it! Really just think about it. If you want to put it into practice, there is no way! This son was born when he was single. Who knows what happened later. Now she is still worried about her son''s future, who knows when to sneak, the son followed his surname Chu, but not even on the account. What does he do when he grows up?In the long run, what should he do when he goes to school and marries a daughter-in-law? So, he also wants her to give him a daughter, that is not the door! However, everything can not be said so absolutely, so she added a sentence at the end, unless his mess is solved first! All right! As soon as he heard that his dream baby girl still has a score! Well, before the girl came, she had to make do with her son. His son is cute and lovable most of the time, so that night, Chu Haotian volunteered to take his son to take a bath. Lu Lingxi is very happy. She lies on the bed and chats with Luo Yanxi on the Internet. At the end of the chat, she looked at the time and found that it had been nearly an hour, but the father and son had not taken a bath yet? Did it fall in the toilet? She hurried over and opened the bathroom door. As soon as the door opened, laughter came out. The big bathtub was full of water. Chu Haotian naturally sat in it and took a bath. The little guy put a small swimming circle around his neck and followed his father in the bathtub. His naked body fluttered like a duckling, not to mention how happy he was. Chu Haotian took his little arm and swam here and there like a swim. Can imagine, has been so tossing for a long time, the bathroom can get everywhere wet, a ground of water and diffuse bubbles. Father and son are playing so well that they don''t even notice her coming in. Lu Lingxi sighs helplessly. Suoxing knocks on the door, which attracts their eyes. "What are you doing? Look at the water in this place... " Chu Haotian looked over and saw that her face was not very good. He quickly shirked his responsibility and said, "it''s none of my business! Look It''s your son! I''ve tried to pick him up twice. He won''t! " Yes! For a moment, he also felt that he was the most unkind father in the world. He put all the responsibilities on such a little son! But even if the responsibility was pushed, it was he who was scolded. Lu Lingxi immediately said: "he won''t, you are so used to him? It''s been an hour. Is it going to wrinkle his skin? He''s not sensible when he''s young, so are you? " All right! After all, it''s his fault! Chapter 765 Chu Haotian hugs the little guy and pats his bare little fart. "Look! You are not obedient, and your father is scolded. You are the one who did it, you know? Do you want to Oh Ah Before he finished, there was a strange cry. In an instant, the little guy began to cry again, more joyful. In the water, he had been maintaining a state of excitement, too much fun, dad is so good, his mother gave him a bath all at once, not fun! I''ll wash it with my father this time. Of course, I''ll wash it for a long time! In order to express his love for his father, so when his father held him over, he danced with joy again, waving his little hand under the water, as if he had caught something at once. Ah, soft So he caught hold of it. He didn''t know his father would cry. Ah, well, it''s fun. Then he''ll follow me Lu Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and then he came to understand. He said, "Xuanxuan, don''t be naughty. Come to my mother, and she will dress you..." Eh? Why is mom calling him? I haven''t had enough! Chu Haotian also quickly broke off his son''s little hand, laughing so tactfully. "Son, should dad be glad that you don''t have much strength, or how can dad give you a sister after you pinch it? You bad thing Just like your father, he is the best at grasping the key points.... " What and what does this say? Lu Lingxi went to the edge of the bathtub and threw a handful of water directly into his face. Stinky mouth, pure nonsense! Then, she took her son out of the bathtub and went straight out of the bathroom despite his shouting. When Chu Haotian comes out, Lu Lingxi is just wiping his son with a towel. As soon as he went to tease her, she clapped his hand away. "Go away! How to be a father? If you don''t discipline him well, you''ll know how to fool around with him! When he grows up, you can''t even manage him! " "I, I don''t care?" Chu Haotian tried his best to argue that he was a responsible father, but he didn''t bring his son around. However, he was immediately summoned by Lu Lingxi to find clothes for his son. He used to open the wardrobe and was looking for clothes when he was attracted by a piece of lace at the bottom of the box. He took out a look, it was a lovely pink princess skirt! "This How can I have a skirt? " Lu Lingxi looked over and thought, "Oh, this was when I was in Nancheng before. At that time, I didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl? Once I went shopping and thought it was cute, so I bought it. " "Oh, it''s lovely..." As he spoke, he hit his son with his ideas. "Son, come here, come here, dad will dress you!" Chu Haotian went over and took his son from Lu Lingxi''s arms. Lu Lingxi immediately protested, "Chu Haotian, what''s wrong with you?" "Where is it? You know how long I''ve been looking forward to my daughter. Just satisfy me! What a lovely skirt. It must be suitable for our lovely son... " As he spoke, he put his little skirt over his son. The little guy was very happy to be hugged by his father. He thought that his father was going to take him to play with water. Who knew that his father had made trouble for him for a long time, and he was successful. He laughed. "Look! It''s like a girl, isn''t it? Ha ha ha... " Lu Lingxi rolled his eyes and was really speechless. He had never seen such a boring person. After he''s dressed, he takes a picture with his mobile phone. Mr. Chu leans on the bed and sees his father photographing him, but his clothes Woo Is this a magic horse? How is it different from what people usually wear? He stretched out his little hand to pull it out a few times, but he couldn''t pull it out, sobbing So people suddenly began to cry again. Dad is bad! Wuwu, don''t wear skirts! They are pure men, OK! Sobbing Good days always go by fast. After spending a few days with Lu Lingxi and his son, Chu Haotian had to hurry back. Therefore, such a gathering is also in a hurry, do not also in a hurry days continue. Every time Chu Haotian came, he was happy to find his son''s change, but before he could remember it firmly, he was recalled by phone. Finally, Chu Hao couldn''t help it. Once again, he received a call from the company. After handling the matter, he went to the old house. Chu family. Looking at his grandfather''s aging appearance, Chu Haotian couldn''t bear it. However, for his son''s sake, he decided to tell him the story. "Grandfather, I There is a son, the son of Lingxi and I, who is half a year old! "Chu Nanwei was lying on the reclining chair and was stunned. After a while, he seemed to understand and sighed: "ah You! I knew that... " You know, even if they were married at the beginning, how could they break up? But I never expected to have a son who was half a year old? "This child was born before marriage..." Chu Nanwei was silent, but when he thought of having a great grandson, he was still very excited. If it wasn''t for the present situation, it would have been great news. "Why don''t you even tell me? And the child? " "I put their mother and son in a safe place. Nancheng is too dangerous. If they find out, I''m afraid I can''t prevent them. I don''t want to hide it from you, or..." In fact, among all his relatives and friends, only Huo Mingxiu and chubai knew about it! He doesn''t doubt his brother and brother. Of course, he doesn''t doubt his family. But he''s afraid that his family will show some flaws to let the Mo family know. That''s bad. Now, he is still not going to let more people know. Chu Nanwei probably knew what he meant. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what''s your plan? Now this situation What are you going to do with them? And Mo''s house... " Chu Haotian is also silent. However, in a moment, unprecedented firmness appeared in his eyes, and he said, "now it''s just a temporary measure. I won''t always aggrieve my women and children. As for Mo family, one day, I will uproot them!" On Monday, in the Chus group meeting room. Chu Haotian sat on his master''s seat, holding his chin with one hand, carefully listening to the reports from the senior management of various departments, and then discussed the next project that the company will start to operate. After expressing their opinions, Chu Haotian made a final conclusion. "The project of tongshuwan is suspended, and the process of Haoting villa area should be accelerated. This villa group is mainly of luxury and practical type. The security and entertainment facilities must be the top class, especially suitable for children and women at home! I want to see it finished before the end of the year, and Secretary Li... " At his command, the secretary next to him nodded his head, and in the eyes of many high-level people, he delivered the new plan to everyone present. "President, this is..." Chapter 766 Finally, someone who didn''t understand opened his mouth first, and then everyone''s eyes gathered to the high position, waiting for him to speak. Chu Haotian is not the first day to sit in this position, so under the oppression of everyone''s eyes, he is still modest, calm but determined to say: "this is the main project of Chu in the next quarter!" "Shopping mall?" "Didn''t this land be photographed just last year? It''s near the Haoting villa area... " "President, this land covers an area of 40 mu. Is it too big to build a shopping mall? And it''s not in the center of the business district. I''m afraid the flow of people is not enough! " "President..." As soon as the case went on, there was already a voice of doubt. Chu Haotian''s sharp eyes swept around the crowd and opened his mouth again. "This is not an ordinary shopping mall. After its completion, I want it to become the largest fashion center in the whole city, the whole country, and even in Asia, which is dedicated to providing consumer services for women''s Xing. It specializes in clothes, shoes, jewelry, cosmetics, and so on. The detailed types are described in the plan." Suddenly, the whole conference room was quiet. The tone of their president seems to be imperative, and they have no intention to be soft at all costs. So, as soon as someone raised questions and objections, Chu Hao said: "the risk assessment of this project is at the end of the page, and then raise objections after reading. If there is no objection after reading, then do as I say now! In one month, the architectural design department will see the final draft of the shopping building. The overseas marketing department will start to look for business and attract investment from now on. On the completion of the building, I will see that more than 90% of the world''s famous female Xing brands are in it.... " The meeting is over. He has always been confident in his precise business vision. What''s more, it''s not just an investment! We can''t continue to be passive! After work, the first time received a call from his mother, told him to go home for dinner. Today, he just didn''t have a party. His own mother couldn''t refuse every time. Although he probably knew his mother''s intention, he agreed. Back home, as expected. When he saw that Mo Tingting was also there, he understood everything. Oh! This woman, now probably can only use this move, is it useful? Even if it''s a couple, they don''t have many opportunities to meet each other. Most of the time, he imprisons her at home, which makes people look at her from front to back. It''s hard for her to see him, so the most effective way is to ask her mother to ask him out. In the whole Chu family, the only thing she can rely on now is Shen Ping. In other words, she can only keep a likable appearance, let Shen Ping still heart to her, this is her only chance to contain Chu Haotian. However, Mo Tingting gradually found that Shen Ping did not seem to play much role. For example, this time. At the dinner table, Chu still didn''t show up and asked the servant to deliver the food to his room, so there were only three of them left. Married for a year, if you don''t know, from Mo Tingting''s point of view, she is really wronged. Her husband left her in the cold, and she was still out with lace Mo Tingting is very tactful in front of Shen Ping to show that she is clearly aggrieved, but pretends to be magnanimous, the result is helpless. So, when Shen Ping looks at this couple who are eating at the same table, but have no communication and interaction in the whole process, and are even stranger than strangers, she has something to say. "Haotian, why haven''t you come back for such a long time recently?" "Busy..." His short answer attracted Shen Ping''s dissatisfaction: "busy, always say busy, what are you busy with all day long? Look at the news in the newspaper for yourself Why are you so ridiculous when you''re married? This makes Tingting more aggrieved! It''s not mom who wants to talk about you, it''s you who should take it in when you get married. " Mo Tingting holds her fingers tightly under the table, thinking that his mother has spoken, then he However, Chu Haotian just raised his lips and answered with a cold smile. "Don''t worry about my business, mom. I''ve already agreed to get married? What else? My heart can''t be taken away by any woman! " "What other woman? Tingting is your wife "Oh? It turns out that the whole world thinks so. It doesn''t matter! Mom, you are the same. You can take her as your daughter-in-law, but in my heart, she is nothing! " "You..." Even Shen Ping held her breath and was speechless for a moment. She can''t tell that her son''s tone is so strong. Every sentence has the meaning of complaining about her, complaining that she forced him to marry Mo Tingting, but Can you blame her for this? Isn''t that his own choice? Or what happened to those photos? What happened to Mo Tingting''s baby?No one ever gave her a convincing explanation for all this! Chu Haotian also knows that she can''t communicate with her mother. How could he tell when his mother was dying? How can you tell that Mo Tingting''s family actually threatened him to marry Mo Tingting with his mother''s reputation? If his mother knew, he didn''t know whether she would be unable to think about it any more. At the beginning, she didn''t say it. As time went by, she felt that there was no need to say it. The mother and son were so estranged. Shen Ping had already felt that her son seemed to be changing quietly. She couldn''t tell where it had changed. It''s different from before! However, her mind is also very simple. When her son is married, every mother hopes to see a happy life for her son. So now seeing them like this, she also feels sad. After a long delay, he said: "Haotian, it doesn''t matter if you blame your mother, but you and Tingting are married anyway, so you have to treat others well, you! In my opinion, if you don''t have a baby as soon as possible, this man will be able to decide once he has a baby... " Chu Haotian still smiles and sneers. "It''s strange that she can have children!" When he says this, Mo Tingting''s face can''t be lower. In Shen Ping''s eyes, she still can''t stop him from going on. "I''ve never touched her, and the child she gave birth to is not Chu. So, mom, don''t look forward to it. It''s nothing to do with us!" Mo Tingting''s face is red and white. Even if it''s true, but they both know it. I didn''t expect that he would speak it out in front of her elders now. He really didn''t give her any face. Shen Ping was also shocked. She couldn''t even complete her words, "you How do you... " Chu Haotian continued to say: "nothing, it''s just I''m sick What''s the answer? Chu Haotian didn''t plan to wait for their reaction. He stood up and said, "I''m full. Mom, I''ll go first. You have a rest early!" With that, he turned around without looking back. Shen Ping stares at her son''s back and looks at Mo Tingting''s gray face. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what to say. Mo Tingting just sat numbly, letting her nails pinch into her palm. Chu Haotian You''re tough! What to do? Now it seems that even Shen Ping can''t control him, so who else can she rely on? The family However, when Chu Haotian was singing "red face" and "white face" and fooling the elders on both sides, she felt regret for the first time when she watched the change of her relatives'' attitude. This marriage did not make her get what she wanted, but lost more. It''s also at the dinner table, but this time it''s at her house. This day, in fact, is Li Meng''s birthday, which can be regarded as a well intentioned day. Knowing that her daughter and son-in-law don''t seem to be in harmony, Li Meng gives up the chance to celebrate, that is, to have a family dinner together. Her so-called family, including Chu Haotian! At the beginning, Mo Tingting felt that her mother was too optimistic and wasted her efforts. Chu Haotian couldn''t have appreciated her. However, to her surprise, Li Meng called him in person that day. He was so good tempered that he not only agreed for the first time, but also prepared a gift. So, in the restaurant of Mo family, the problem of children was mentioned again. Chapter 767 Children, it can be said that Mo family''s heart disease! The last time Mo Tingting had a baby, everyone was heartbroken. Otherwise, it''s time for all the children to be born, and without a child, the marriage between the two families is not very strong after all. At this time, Mo Tingting''s heart was colder than ever. Oh! She finally had a new understanding of her own existence, which was used to cover up the illusion of seeking benefits. She always thought that her grandfather doted on her and she was the apple of her parents'' eyes. But what about reality? The whole world knows that her husband is playing with women outside. Can''t her family be deaf and blind? Doesn''t it mean that her mother''s family is her strongest support? What happened? When she was wronged, no one stood up to support her. What did they do? Grandfather used to love her so much, now he chose silence. Dad said that it''s inevitable for men to play in every scene outside. Women should learn to be magnanimous. Don''t make things big. If you annoy him, you will be in trouble. His mother said that it was up to him to make trouble. It was the top priority to take the position of the empress of the palace. To stabilize their own position, their common child was the most solid guarantee. So, now this man, that is, his husband came to her home, each of them lost his smile and chose to turn a blind eye to his absurdity. Mo Tingting breathed in her heart, almost out of breath. Children, children Can she have his baby? Even in front of Shen Ping, he had already said so much. However, what she never thought was that when Li Meng also mentioned this topic again, Chu Haotian actually laughed very gently and said, "we''ve been running for three years. It''s time to have a baby. We''re working hard, but..." He stopped, embarrassed. Li Meng is a woman, very keen to feel what, can not help but ask: "it is not a physical problem, right? Tingting has been in labor before. Should she... " When Mo Tingting hears her mother''s words, she stares at her eyes. She is about to say something, but Chu Haotian takes the lead. He told a lie with his eyes open, and said it really like that. He said solemnly: "there was a little problem. She went to the hospital for examination herself. The doctor said that she was hurt at that time, and it was difficult to get pregnant, but the problem was not big. It should be OK to take medicine for a period of time." Li Meng is in a hurry. Mo family is in a hurry. As a result, Mo Tingting didn''t even have a chance to speak. They all talked about it one by one. They had to check what they said clearly and recuperate well Mo Tingting is speechless and chokes. Chu Haotian said: "but Tingting is not obedient! She doesn''t want to drink the medicine prescribed by traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t work what I say. Ah... " He''s still tangled! Mo Tingting can''t stand it, "I''m ok, I''m in good health, I..." However, at this time, the more she said that, the more she was suspected of avoiding doctors. Li Meng began to persuade her before she finished. "Tingting! It''s not allowed to let Xing take the medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is hard to drink, but it''s a cure for this disease! It''s better to see traditional Chinese medicine. You should be obedient and take medicine obediently. " Chu Haotian also turned his head to look at her and said with a smile, "that''s what your mother says. Don''t let Xing! Mom I''m afraid she won''t listen to me, so I specially want to ask you to help me persuade her. Look This is the medicine I personally went to the hospital last time. She refused to drink it... " How gentle he is! How thoughtful! What a model husband! He called her Mom Mom once! However, Mo Tingting''s heart is instantly cold to the bone, and his tenderness at the moment is even more terrible than the poison! She finally understood why he would promise to come here, and when he spoke, he took out a big bag of Chinese medicine like a magic trick. It turned out that he had this idea! He made her take medicine! Moreover, he let all her relatives force her to take medicine! But she was not ill. What was his idea? What medicine did he give her? He''s a long time ago. She has no choice, has she? Even in the face of her relatives, what should she say? Do you also want to say that Chu Haotian is just talking nonsense. It''s not that she can''t have a baby, but that he hasn''t touched her at all? If he didn''t touch her, where did the child come from? So, she can''t say! If she really said that, wouldn''t she force herself into a desperate situation? She could almost foresee the consequences. Or, family or that sentence, have a child! Or, it''s a matter of fact. However, she can''t let the previous things come to light. In that case, not only will her family think that she has lost face, but Chu Haotian also has a reason to divorce her.Divorce No way! This idea was almost rejected by Mo Tingting at the first time. Once divorced or abandoned, she will always hold the title of a second married woman, and it is well known that she still has children. What''s her future? Where else can she be accepted? So divorce is impossible! No way! With this marriage as a guarantee, she is the little grandmother of the Chu family. She cares what other people say behind her back, but secretly she is not coveting and admiring her status. At this point, she had nothing but the title of Mrs. Chu! Family members are unreliable. They just regard her as a pawn to consolidate their interests. She can only play its due role in order to get their attention, otherwise, she will become a disgrace to the family and become the target of the public. No one can rely on, only on their own! But now she is oppressed to death everywhere, how to reverse the situation? She is obviously not ill. What''s Chu Haotian''s idea? Mo Tingting just watched Chu Haotian hand over the large package of traditional Chinese medicine to Li Meng. While Li Meng immediately ordered the servant to decoct the medicine, he was also persuading him with painstaking care. "Tingting! You have diseases to treat. Now that medicine is so developed, there is no disease that can''t be cured. Just hurry up. You are not young. If you drag on, you will become an old woman You see how good Haotian is to you. He went to get the medicine for you himself. You can''t let him down... " Mo Tingting is holding a stomach of fire, sneer. This is her family This is her husband Oh! It''s ridiculous. Is Chu Haotian nice to her? She didn''t know where they came from? Of course, they don''t want to know what they can see. Otherwise, how can they not know that Chu Haotian is not good to her, but wants to cut her to pieces! Drink medicine, drink medicine! She doesn''t believe it. Chu Haotian dares to poison her! Chapter 768 After dinner, Chu Haotian was very considerate to stay with her for a while. Then he watched the servant bring out the fried Chinese medicine. The pungent smell filled the whole restaurant. Li Meng in the side, Leng is to supervise Mo Tingting to drink the bowl of medicine. Chu Haotian was very satisfied and said something before he left. "Great! Mom Or you have a way! Otherwise, I''ll leave these medicines at home every day. When it''s time, I''ll ask the driver to bring her. You have to watch her drink every day. I''m counting on her to get better soon! " He rarely so polite, Li Mengxin flower in full bloom, repeatedly nodded agreed. Finally, he watched them leave. On the car, Mo Tingting''s face is still very ugly, just drink the bowl of medicine, the disgusting taste has been in the mouth and stomach, can''t go up and down, extremely uncomfortable. She and Chu Haotian are really rare to get along with each other. But at this moment, he looked at her with a smile. What''s more, he took the initiative to send his "care" and asked, "how? Hard? Is the medicine too bad? Or I''ll add some other ingredients to you next time. The taste should be Would it be more special? " More special Mo Tingting thinks of the bowl she drank today and still wants to vomit. "Chu Haotian, what do you want? What medicine did you give me to drink? " "What do you say?" He squinted, and his side face, like a knife, seemed to be covered with a layer of light in the night. She was so close to him, but she couldn''t really see it. The anger that had gathered before could not be held back any more. Simply, she let it go and hummed coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Do you think I can sign a divorce? Chu Haotian, you can have your spring and autumn dream! As long as I don''t sign for one day, I will still be your wife. I don''t believe you dare to poison me! " "Tut..." Chu Haotian looked at her for a long time and suddenly started the car. He does not speak, Mo Tingting just as she blocked speechless, can not help but ask: "you have not said, you give me what medicine in the end?" Chu Hao said in a cold voice: "I was impressed just now. I thought you would keep it up. It''s so disappointing ok If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. Don''t worry, how can I poison you I can''t hurt anyone, I can''t hurt you Mo Tingting was stunned. What did he mean? However, he didn''t give her time to get into trouble, and immediately went on: "you haven''t signed the divorce agreement yet! Now if I die, my name will be engraved on the tombstone. I think it''s beautiful! " "Chu Haotian, don''t go too far!" Mo Tingting is biting her teeth, almost breaking them. What he said and what he did, he never left any room for her to go to hell. Married for more than a year, she is just an ordinary woman, no matter how tough she is, who doesn''t want to get her husband''s favor and love. However, he even appeared in front of her, are extremely stingy. Therefore, she could hardly bear it at the moment, and finally said something she thought would never be said with her pride and self-esteem. She just wanted to ask him "Chu Haotian, why on earth? Where am I worse than those women around you? Why don''t you just look me in the eye? We''re married, and I... " Before she finished speaking, he suddenly stepped on the brake. Because she was used to leaning forward, then she fell back and leaned on the seat. A feeling of nausea came from her stomach, and the smell of medicine came up again. She couldn''t bear it until she finally swallowed the uncomfortable feeling. But he found that Chu Haotian was looking at her indifferently. His tone was colder than his eyes. "So this question, up to now you don''t know the answer? No wonder... " "Mo Tingting, to be honest I really didn''t want to make it look like today before. What happened in the past... " "It''s my fault. I didn''t understand at that time! But what did you do later? I didn''t warn you! If it''s for the sake of meeting each other, if you need any help, I won''t refuse, or say You are a little interested in the power of our Chu family or me It doesn''t matter, but you! How dare you play Yin with me When he said this, he stopped for a long time, and his eyes were cold. Then he continued: "Mo Tingting, who do you think of me as Chu Haotian? You think I''m one of those idiots that you can play with? Since you want to play, I will play with you In terms of means, if I''m not cruel enough, wouldn''t I be too sorry for your opponent? Those pills Oh! It doesn''t matter to tell you. Maybe some of them can put your infertility into practice, some of them can make you feel empty and lonely at night, and As for what you drink today, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask your mother! "Hum! A stupid family! Mo Tingting listened to his words, a Lin in the heart, open big eyes, even words can''t speak out. How dare he She knew that he wanted to push her to the end and let her retreat. He didn''t want her to die, but to give her a taste of life! After he said that, the nausea in her stomach became stronger. So, finally can''t help, immediately open the door, ran out of the car, bent over in the roadside retch. She couldn''t vomit anything. She used her fingers to pick her throat. She wanted to vomit, vomit Chu Haotian sat in the car and looked at her indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. Is that hard? It''s just the beginning! He closed the door and sped off. He also expected that she did not dare to go back to Mo''s house, otherwise, how to explain that she went back alone now? So just right! She couldn''t get a taxi on this road, so she went down in high heels. Compassion is such a thing. Don''t mention it. He really has it! It just depends on who the target is. This woman, is because of her existence, let him love people and their own flesh and blood are always wronged, she wants to occupy this position, then how can he make her better! He has been trying to find out what Mo Tingting has to do with her. But for such a long time, she has been monitored by him almost 24 hours, but she didn''t find any unusual action. So Chu Haotian thought, she was pregnant, then that child must have a father? Then Chu Haotian focused on this aspect of investigation, and even sent people abroad, but the results of the investigation were not satisfactory. Chapter 769 No wonder, after all, it''s so far away, not in her own territory, and her ability is limited. For a while, she really can''t find any mistakes. And the Mo family Mo Zhen is an old fox, and Mo''s father is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although it has long suspected that he is related to several corruption cases, he is still under secret investigation and can''t find any evidence. As a result, it can only be delayed again and again. Chu Haotian is still living a life of running back and forth between the two places. Time passes quickly and seems to be very slow, but watching his son grow up every day reminds him that time is passing. Xuanxuan can walk and run all over the yard. Lu Lingxi doesn''t dare to take him out. He''s afraid that a person can''t see him, and he''s gone. Xuanxuan can speak. When Chu Haotian first heard him call his father, his eyes were red with excitement. Xuanxuan is making trouble again. The landlord''s backyard often makes him fly. Yes, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s flying. After repeated education, Lu Lingxi still didn''t play any role, and even succeeded in making Lu Lingxi cry. So Lu Lingxi cries and calls Chu Haotian "Chu Haotian, if your son is disobedient, I can''t manage it. You can take him back to discipline him!" The next day Chu Haotian came. He grabbed the smelly boy and farted. He told him that he would dare not listen to his mother again and make his mother cry. That''s the end! The little guy was beaten by his father for the first time and cried loudly. From then on, he began to be afraid of two things, one is that his mother cried, the other is that his father lost his temper. I don''t know when it started. Chu Haotian felt that almost every time Lu Lingxi called him, he was talking about his son. What happened to your son yesterday and today No doubt, more than 90% of them are mischievous and mischievous! And every day there are new situations, absolutely not duplicate! His son What a headache! Chu Haotian also gradually feels that it''s not a good way to go on like this. Although Lu Lingxi has put all her heart into her son, it''s normal for a boy to make trouble when he is young. Maybe he will be sensible when he is older, so he doesn''t have to make trouble like this. But children who don''t grow up in a complete and normal family are afraid that as they grow up, there will be psychological deviations, and it will be too late to correct them. Unconsciously, Xuanxuan is two years old. From the beginning of the busy anxious, to finally slowly adapt. Chu Haotian has cultivated a lot of trustworthy confidants in the company. He can get rid of a lot of work on hand, and then slowly get out of his busy life. He works from Monday to Friday, and on weekends, he goes to the small town to spend two days with his mother and son, and has a long cycle. In contentment, what is missing. He was trapped in a marriage with another woman for three years. When his son was more than two years old, he finally got a turn for the better. At noon, he was still in the office and the phone rang. When he saw the name on the screen of his mobile phone, he couldn''t help smiling and quickly said, "hello..." "Dad, Dad..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard his son''s milky voice. He didn''t have to think that it was the little guy who called him with his mother''s mobile phone again. Whenever he heard his son call his father cheerfully, he was very happy. "What''s the matter? Are you good these two days? Is there any trouble? " "No, I''m good If you don''t believe me, ask mom... " "Oh, just be good. Why do you call your father at this time and have you had dinner with your mother?" "Yes, Dad. I''m good. Can I go to the playground again? I also want to buy a new toy, the robot that my mother didn''t let me buy last time I went to the supermarket. Dad, you''re the best... " "Little thing, who taught you to flatter? All right, all right, if you''re good! " He is telling the truth, as long as this stinky boy is less mischievous, what is buying toys and moving the whole toy city to him! After he promised, the little guy was satisfied, and called long live Dad! Then he said, "Dad, when will you come to see me? You haven''t come to see me and my mother for a long time... " Chu Haotian thought about it, because he went on a business trip to Europe last week and didn''t have time to come back at the weekend, so he didn''t have time to see them. He didn''t expect that all the kids could remember them clearly. He immediately explained: "Dad is busy now, when he is free..." "Dad, shall I come to see you?" Before he finished speaking, the little guy said something like this again, which made Chu Haotian confused. It was natural for his son to come to see his father, but he couldn''t answer. Do you want your son to come to Nancheng? The old man has been talking about this for a long time. The situation doesn''t allow him, so he has been hiding the mother and son well. He doesn''t dare to show his feet. It''s better to be wronged for a moment than to take risks.After knowing that he had a great grandson, Chu Nanwei went to see Xuanxuan on his first birthday. In recent years, the old man''s health is good and bad. He has passed his eighties and is no longer suitable for running around, but he still thinks about the child from time to time. Chu Haotian doesn''t know what to say. Do you want his son back? Before he thought about it, his son was robbed of the phone. Then came Lu Lingxi''s voice, "what have you promised him? How many times have you said that you can''t get used to him..." Chu Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind: "nothing. Children like to play. I can''t afford that money. I can buy him a toy he wants occasionally, and it won''t spoil him." "Are you occasionally? If he doesn''t make a fuss, you will compromise. I don''t know how to manage him if you do this again... " "Well, I''ll listen to you in the future, OK?" While he promised her, he quickly changed the topic, "what''s the matter? Is it my son or you? Or do you want my son to beat me when I''m sorry to beat you? " Lu Lingxi sneered at him, "go, who has time to miss you? I''m serious with you... " "Where do you think I''m not serious?" She didn''t want to go deep into this topic with him. She immediately said, "if you are serious enough, don''t interrupt. Listen to me. I want to go back to Nancheng..." He was stunned and silent again. "Don''t be nervous. I have something else to do. I''m not looking for you." "I''m not nervous! I''m just thinking, it''s really time for you to come back. My son is two years old, and such a big child should go to kindergarten in a period of time. " The next silent is Lu Lingxi. He said it''s time for them to come back, indeed However, as soon as she heard his heavy tone, she knew that there were still many unresolved issues in front of her, otherwise he would not hesitate. She didn''t want to put too much pressure on him, so she said, "let''s talk about it later. I really have something else to do. Xiao Xi called me again some time ago. You know I''ve been such a close friend for such a long time and Chu Haotian, it''s been three years since my mother died... " In the last sentence, Chu Haotian can probably understand her meaning. Yes! Three years. For her son''s sake, she never went back to Nancheng once in these years, but soon after that, Jiang LAN died. For three years, even her son can run and jump now. As a daughter, if she doesn''t come back to pay homage to her mother, it''s really outrageous. Mom, I haven''t seen my grandson yet! Chapter 770 Chu Haotian thought of all these reasons. Even though he still hesitated, he suddenly made up his mind at this moment and said, "I know. Then come back! when? If I have time, I''ll pick you up... " "What about Xuanxuan? He is still young and so skinny. I''ll leave him alone... " "Bring him back with you, of course!" "Take him with you? But in case... " "No, just in case! You listen to me, Xuanxuan is my son, he has slowly understand some things, it''s time to give him a normal environment, let him go to kindergarten after coming back! Then you should be more relaxed "Haotian..." "Nothing! Don''t worry. I''ll find you a suitable place to live. Then I''ll find a school for my son. I''ll pick you up when things are done Chu Haotian took time to pick up Lu Lingxi and her son in the town. When I''m here, I think about when I can go back. But when really want to leave, Lu Lingxi but feel full of not give up. After all, this is the place where I have lived for three years! Moreover, the landlord family is very simple and easy to get along with. If they have a choice, it''s better to spend their whole life here peacefully, just like their family. That''s the real interpretation of happiness and happiness! However, she chose an extraordinary man. The happiness she wanted was destined to follow his steps. Then she can only listen to his arrangement. She will follow him wherever he goes. Three years later, my son is going to school. It''s time to solve the problem. Chu Jinxuan is sitting on the floor playing. Suddenly he hears the sound of a car stalling outside. His ears are not so keen, but they recognize that it''s dad''s car. So he didn''t even want the small tank he was playing with. He quickly got up from the ground and ran outside, shouting as he ran "Dad, Dad..." In his memory, most of the time his father would come to see him and his mother every week, but this time it took him more than half a month to come. He had long thought of his father. As soon as Chu Haotian got out of the car, he heard his son calling him. Then he saw the little figure of his son in his sight. The little guy pushed the door open and ran out. There were several steps in the door, and he jumped Chu Haotian was so nervous that he came and bent over to pick him up. "Jump what jump, did not see so high, fell how to do?" Little guy doesn''t care what to do if he falls? He was naughty and mischievous since he was a child. I don''t know how many times he fell. He was not afraid. He just put his arms around his father''s neck and said, "Dad, you won''t come Don''t you want me and mom? " Chu Haotian was stunned and then laughed, "nonsense! How could I not want your mother? It''s you If you don''t behave and make trouble for me again, I won''t want you! " "I''m obedient, I''m obedient..." If he says something casually, it''s easy for a little guy to take it seriously. Maybe it''s because he''s not always around him. Although he''s usually bullied, he actually has a weak side in his heart. Chu Haotian quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s almost the same. Dad is busy Isn''t it coming now? I''ll take you home so that I can see my father every day, OK "Really?" The little guy cried excitedly, "Mom also said we''re going, where are we going? Is it going to Dad''s house? " "What Dad''s home? It''s our home "Our home? Is it a new home? " "Well..." "Do you have so many toys in your new home?" "Yes, dad will buy you more and more fun after you go back..." "Really? Can I take a bath with dad? " "Yes, I can do it with my mother. There is a big swimming pool outside our house, so you can wash enough!" "Wow, that''s great, mom. We take a bath with dad. Mom..." The more he said, the more excited he was. He has always loved bathing since he was born, and it has never changed. Now I hear that my father is going to take him back to his new home. There are not only fun toys, but also swimming pools. Most importantly, I can see my father every day. Great! As he called his mother, Chu Haotian had already carried him into the room. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Lu Lingxi opening the cupboard and packing. I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. When her figure came into view, he suddenly felt that the empty corner in his heart was perfect in an instant. If you really love someone, it turns out that there will be a moment when she has to. The moment his son ran out, Lu Lingxi knew that he was coming. Although he was also excited, he had learned to turn from excitement to calmness after so many years together.Just as at this moment, she turned to see him come in, just a look, a smile, even without saying a word, and then turned back to continue to clean up. Love for many years, there is a tacit understanding is not necessary to use language to convey. He only thought of four words: old husband, old wife He put his son down and said, "dad helps mom pack up. Don''t make trouble. Go outside and play with your transformers." The little guy was so excited that he ran out again. Then he came up to her and put his arms around her shoulder. "Don''t take too many things. I''m afraid I won''t be able to put them in the car. Just go back and buy what you need." Lu Lingxi said: "it''s not something you can buy with money, OK? Some things have feelings when they are used for a long time, and they are always reluctant to lose them. " "Maybe there will be love at first sight..." As he said this, the soft smile in his eyes changed. Suddenly he put his chin on her shoulder, put it close to her ear and said, "just like you did to me..." Her body froze in his arms for a moment, and immediately retorted: "who is to you..." Love at first sight, but I can''t say it. He continued to pester her and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" She blushed for a moment and had to push him away and change the subject. "Oh! Let go. How can I deal with you like this? Didn''t you mean to help? If you don''t help, you''ll make trouble... " "Well, I''ll help you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do?" "Put away those books on the shelf..." He still used to collect all the children''s books that she used to teach her son to read words and pictures. All of a sudden, he picked them up and prepared to put them into the ready box. However, I saw a piece of paper floating to the ground. Lu Lingxi also saw it. First he picked it up and opened it. They were stunned. This It''s the marriage certificate they wrote in those years! Hand in hand to the white head, love and kindness will never change Chapter 771 Think about the beginning, just how simple wish ah! At that time, now I think of it, I was naive enough to think that I could really get to the white head together in such a self deceptive way. but anyway, it was the deepest promise he had given her! When she moved to the new house, she did not forget the marriage certificate. Of course, Chu Haotian also saw all her grievances, expectations, and losses. He sighed and hugged her tightly again. "When I get back, I''ll change a real one for you as soon as possible!" He said so, very firm! She couldn''t help looking up at his eyes, the same firm! In recent two years, she is not without irritability, although occasionally with him to make a little temper, but every time I see him guilty and tired, I can''t bear it. Gathering so short, why quarrel? If it was just a person''s waiting, maybe she would have gone mad with depression. But all these years, her mind is on her son. The little guy is so noisy. Before she can discipline her son, most of her mind has shifted, too late to think too much. She is waiting for the day when he can make the marriage certificate real for her. However, since the day when he said that he would take their mother and son back to Nancheng and end the long separation, she always felt frightened and uneasy while looking forward to it. Really, can such a family get together? Chu Haotian saw her uneasiness in his eyes and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything! I don''t want to live such a separate life. Mo''s family has been free for a long time... " "Then they..." "Don''t worry about them. I''ll deal with it. In order to climb up, the Mo family has been very active, so they have a lot of tricks. Don''t worry, soon..." "But what about Mo Tingting?" Chu Haotian frowned and said, "you don''t have to care about her. Without Mo''s family to rely on, she is even less afraid. I don''t even bother to spend time with her. It''s totally unnecessary!" Lu Lingxi pursed her lips and stopped talking. Now that he has said that, does it mean that she can have some good expectations in her heart? After so many years, I finally keep the clouds open and the moon bright? But suddenly "Why don''t you talk? So happy? Are you so happy? " He held her, sighed, and continued, "I know you''ve been wronged these years After waiting for me so long, I always remember... " She asked him to hold her, buried her face in his mouth, and said: "it''s a long time since I''ve been wronged. I''m used to it. I just don''t want to let the child be wronged. Although he is still so young, there are many things he has already understood in his heart... " "I know, so it''s not all about him." When he thought of his son, he immediately felt that he owed them too much. But when he thought about it, he felt something was wrong and immediately said, "Oh It turns out that you are just afraid of his grievances, but now you don''t care about my grievances? " She poked his mouth with her fingertips and murmured, "what''s wrong with you?" He was even more dissatisfied: "what do you say? Thirty days a month. On average, I can only sleep for four or five days at most. If I''m not lucky, there are still one or two days I can only hold but can''t touch. I''m not aggrieved enough? " Lu Lingxi choked. Why did he talk about this? She did not have the good spirit to hum a sentence: "that I also wronged!" Yes! She has always been wronged. She is her man and her son''s father. Why can she only get together for a short time on weekends in a month? Why do you want to be dominated by other women? Chu Haotian didn''t know if he could understand the meaning of her grievance. He just pushed her away from his arms a little, and looked at her with her mouth, as if he was angry with him. He soon began to laugh, "it''s very aggrieved! So I''ll make it up to you a little bit first! " He said, holding her face directly on the kiss. "Well, don''t..." She instinctively resisted, but she had not seen her for more than half a month. Now, it is no doubt that a farewell is better than a newlyweds. Once he kisses her, there is no room for her to refuse. Lu Lingxi has been unable to put in, it took a lot of effort to avoid his lips. Just a few kisses, even talking with breathing, she covered his mouth with her hand, and quickly said: "don''t be like this, Xuanxuan..." My son is playing outside. Who knows when he will come in. Chu Haotian looked out of the door and said in a dumb voice, "he''s playing alone. He won''t come in Don''t worry about him. Let me kiss you. I miss you so much for so many days... " He finished, took her hand away and kissed her again.Lu Lingxi is still a little hesitant. After all, it''s in broad daylight, and before he arrives, he has already called to urge her to pack up quickly. Why are you so intimate now that you''ve left your business behind? If it gets worse, it''s possible that However, with his breath tightly wrapped around her, he held her, hot palm swam on her body, she felt as if his body was lit by fire in general, what concerns are forgotten. Then, there is a voice in my heart that reminds me subconsciously all the time. Hold him again, kiss him again, and then push him away immediately But "Mom!" Just as she was struggling with herself, her son''s voice suddenly rang out. Lu Lingxi, in a hurry, instinctively wants to push Chu Haotian away. He is so nervous that he accidentally bumps his lips with his teeth at the moment of loosening his mouth. Good things are interrupted, Chu Haotian looks to the sound source unhappily. Not interesting little thing! In view of the above situation has happened many times, so he warned his son many times, when his father and mother alone, he would play obediently, do not disturb. It seems that I said it in vain, once or twice, n times, but I still can''t remember it! But he promised him what toys he would buy, or when he would accompany him to play. Why did he not forget after a long time? Before Chu Haotian could vent his discontent, the little guy had already run over to hold his mother''s thigh, "Mom, I want it too, I want it too..." "What do you want?" Lu Lingxi was a little embarrassed, but she was confused about her son''s words, so she picked him up and asked seriously. The little guy didn''t speak. He hugged her neck directly and put his mouth together to kiss her on the lip. Lu Lingxi was stunned and knew it in an instant. This little thing Chu Haotian stood on one side depressed and didn''t even want to say anything. He just thought about how to let his son listen to him and keep his words firmly in his heart? It''s not the right time! He knows. This boy is a bit like him. He can''t stand any cold shoulder. Chapter 772 I guess I saw my mom and dad kissing just now, so he ran in. He also wanted to But this was not enough. He was held in his mother''s arms, and his little paws were still touching his mother''s mouth. Chu Haotian couldn''t see it any more, so he took him away and yelled, "where are the paws going? Look for a fight Then he patted his little hand. The little guy was not happy. He held out his hand to his mother and cried: "I want my mother''s soft Mother Come on, he saw it a long time ago. His father liked to touch his mother''s place very much. At that time, it was even smaller. No matter where he went, his mother would hold it. So he had the advantage of being close to water. From then on, he knew that his mother was soft and different from his father. No wonder his father liked to touch it. He didn''t speak, but when he spoke, he was beaten by Chu Haotian. "What do you want? Is that where you can touch it? How old are you? No milk "Dad can touch it, don''t let me Dad is partial Lu Lingxi''s face is black, and he perspires to death! Don''t doubt it. The little guy saw it again just now. In a trance, she also remembered Just now, they were kissing, as if they were kissing. He touched her Xiang All right! She doesn''t want to talk! I''ve reminded you many times that you should pay attention to your words and behavior when you have children. But most of the time, I let my son run into him. Is he a special squatter, or is it just such a coincidence? That''s true! So, she didn''t say anything, she just Pack up and go on! Hearing his son''s words, Chu Haotian quickly explained, "Dad can touch it because mom belongs to Dad. You want to touch it When you grow up, touch your own daughter-in-law! " "What is a daughter-in-law?" Little things are always so shameless to ask questions. Chu Haotian also immediately answered him: "the daughter-in-law is the wife!" "Can you touch my wife''s softness?" "Well, feel free to..." "Chu Haotian!" Lu Lingxi immediately yelled, and interrupted the conversation between the father and the son. She had no face to talk, but when she heard these words, she I can''t listen! Have you ever seen a father talk to his two-year-old son like that? Is it too early to tell him about his wife? And teach his wife You can feel it at will Can it be more unreliable? She used to yell that her son was so naughty that she would send him back to discipline him. Now think about it, if you really let him to discipline, maybe you can turn the sky upside down! So she had to stop him in time and say seriously, "what''s all this nonsense about? You tell him how old he is. Is there one like you? " Someone is still innocent: "I didn''t say anything!" Lu Lingxi didn''t want to argue with him, so he took his son from his hand, and then said, "you clean up!" She felt that her son should stay away from him in order to develop healthily and upward. I don''t have many things, except clothes and daily things, I can''t take anything else. The landlord''s sister-in-law saw that they were going away, and her eyes were red. After all, she had lived together for several years. Now she wants to separate. On the one hand, she hopes that Lu Lingxi can be happy, but on the other hand, she is reluctant to give up. She has told her that she must come back when she has time Lu Lingxi couldn''t stand this kind of scene any more. He just nodded and his throat was so blocked that he couldn''t even speak. Finally, it''s time to leave. Landlord sister-in-law prepared a lot of things for them to take, Xuanxuan love to play, Xuanxuan love to eat, and finally even the car can not plug, keep refusing. Xuanxuan is full of food. Now she is not interested in food. She only quarrels to take a kitten back. It turned out that the landlord''s sister-in-law kept a fat female cat. She gave birth to four kittens a month ago. Seeing such a small thing, Xuanxuan thought it was very novel. She had to go to see it for a long time every day and took it out one by one. Now the kitten has grown up a lot, so let him take one. The little guy doesn''t know so many joys and sorrows. He only knows that he will go home with his father. He will see his parents every day. When he is still in the car, he will dance happily and make the kitten meow. Halfway on the highway at a stop, they get off to eat. After having enough to eat, Lu Lingxi starts again. When she gets on the bus, she suddenly finds that the tail of the car Chu Haotian is driving today has obvious marks of being hit and scratched. She didn''t notice it before. "What''s the matter?" Chu Haotian looked with her eyes and knew what she was asking. An imperceptible strange emotion flashed through his eyes. However, he stopped for a moment and calmly replied: "nothing. I was hit by a car on the road when I came here. It''s ok Just a touch... "Lu Lingxi just doesn''t care about the car. Anyway, when he sees that other people are OK, he is relieved. Back in Nancheng, he goes straight to Lu Lingxi''s hometown. He hasn''t been back for several years. He can live in the house after a long time. Xuanxuan arrives at a new house and feels fresh everywhere. He takes his kitten around the house. Chu Haotian explained to him for a long time before he realized that this was grandma''s home, and grandma was his mother''s mother. "What about grandma?" After learning that there was such a person as grandma, the little guy immediately asked such a question. Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi look at each other and are speechless Jiang Lan''s ashes are buried in the back mountain not far from home. The next day, Chu Haotian and their mother and son went to the mountain to sacrifice her. It took them half a day to get rid of the weeds on the grave. Chu Haotian had proposed to buy a good cemetery to bury Jiang LAN, but Lu Lingxi refused. It''s good to be here. It''s close to home, and burial is also a custom in rural areas. Many people of the older generation still think that it''s safe to be buried. So, it''s good! It''s just that she is so unfilial that she has never lived in the future for so many years Now she took her son to her mother''s grave, and she could not help but shed tears. She does not know, if this is her choice, do not know that mother in heaven, will be at ease? However, Chu Haotian was always in a daze Yesterday, he didn''t explain to Lu Lingxi that the car was rear ended. In fact There was something else, but he didn''t tell her because he wasn''t sure. All these years, he thought Jiang Lan''s death was an accident. But, isn''t it? Now in front of Jiang Lan''s grave, he has a more and more strong feeling in his heart after contacting the whole thing that he was chased yesterday. It seems that this is not just an accident! Anyway, he must find out as soon as possible! Chapter 773 Nancheng Wang Group. Three years ago, the two brothers and sisters of the Wang family fought for many years and finally won. Since then, Wang Min has disappeared from the public''s view, claiming to be suffering from a stubborn disease and going abroad for recuperation. And Wang Shengyu became the final winner. For several years, the group was under his control, as you can see It''s brilliant and unprecedented. Chu Haotian looked up at the building in front of him, then lowered his head, took off his wide sunglasses, made up his mind to go in, and then consulted the front desk according to the process. After the name was given, the lady at the front desk first made a phone call, and then said to him with regret, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, we Mr. Wang has something very important this afternoon. He''s out. He''s not in the company! " Chu Haotian''s face sank: "didn''t you make an appointment yesterday?" The receptionist apologized: "yes, but Mr. Wang is not here today. The people in his secretary''s Office say that. I''m sorry for Mr. Chu, or... " Before she finished, Chu Haotian''s face became more ugly. He raised his hand to signal her to stop talking, and then took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call. This time, it was Wang Shengyu''s phone, private phone! Yes! He came to Wang Shengyu on business. To be exact, I need his help! All right! Although he didn''t really want to, he was the most direct and quick way to find him. He didn''t want to delay for a second. Wang Shengyu Although the grudge between them is a little puzzling, it has a long history and is deeply rooted. In recent years, Wang Shengyu has taken over such a big stall. He is certainly busy, but even if he is so busy, he will still have something to call Lu Lingxi and make fun of him. How familiar he seems! Lu Lingxi was grateful for his help, but Just think of the conversation you overheard when you were a newborn. Can you imagine that feeling? His body has been taken off by a strange man. The most important thing is that he has appeared in front of him many times without knowing anything. As a result, Lu Lingxi can''t help thinking wildly. This feeling is really strange and hard to accept. Later, it was estimated that Wang Shengyu didn''t have so much time in the United States, so his contact with Lu Lingxi gradually faded. Chu Haotian is very satisfied with this kind of state. He wants to stay away from the old death of Wang all his life. Sometimes it doesn''t take a reason to look down on a person. This time, he really didn''t want to come to him, so he took a business-oriented attitude. He made an appointment with Wang Shengyu''s secretary on the ground of cooperation between the two groups. Today, he personally "bent down" to visit him. As a result, we got such a result! He''s not here? How dare he not be here? On purpose, right? Chu Hao Tianxin wondered if Wang Shengyu knew that he was looking for him on his own initiative. He was so happy in his heart that he deliberately punished him and pretended not to be there? He was full of discontent and immediately called Wang Shengyu. He didn''t mind rushing into the office. If he didn''t feel that he was also the manager of a company, it would be too shameful to do so After the second call, Wang Shengyu got through: "Hello! Who is it? " Chu Haotian told himself again and again that he was asking for help, so he tried his best to suppress his anger and said in a calm tone: "Mr. Wang, isn''t that good for you? I''ve made an appointment to talk about things today. If I let my friends in the industry know that Mr. Wang is so dishonest in dealing with people''s affairs... " That''s right! It''s the red fruit threat! At that end, Wang Shengyu said calmly: "Oh, isn''t this the president of Chu? Didn''t my secretary tell you I''m busy today? " Chu Haotian said: "is that right? Wang Shengyu, you''d better get down and meet me in person, or I''ll go up and see what''s the matter with you right away... " As soon as Wang Shengyu heard this, his temper was aroused instantly. "Hey! Sun Tzu, what language do you speak? Can you talk to others? Who is who Laozi? Why can''t I have a big deal? I''m on a blind date Huh? Chu Haotian was stunned and had nothing to say. After listening carefully, I found that Wang Shengyu''s voice was really noisy. He didn''t seem to be hiding from him in the office. So where did he go on a blind date? Finally, he identified a voice in the noisy voices, the voice of a child. It can''t be wrong. After he became a father, he was very sensitive to children''s voice. One child seemed to be shouting: "Mom, I want to eat the whole family barrel, I want to eat the whole family barrel!" Family barrel? All right! It was also because he had a son and was quarreled by his son several times to take him to KFC, so he knew about the whole family bucket.However, blind date vs KFC, how does he think it''s a strange combination! However, today is a big eye opener, in Wang Shengyu there roared again, "don''t believe it, right? The KFC in Jinhua Road, come and talk about something After that So he believed that there is nothing impossible in the world! Wang Shengyu is really in KFC Blind date! From the table full of three family buckets and three children''s sets, we can see that this is the first blind date in Wang Shengyu''s life. Second, he has never heard of anyone who chose KFC restaurant for blind date and ordered so many family buckets and children''s sets. At first glance, Wang Shengyu, the opposite woman with chicken legs in her right hand and coke in her left hand, started work from left to right without delay, and ate a lot. When she was stunned, she couldn''t help getting an egg ache. What''s the matter? So much, he wants to vomit. Is she sure she can finish it? However, another look at the woman. According to the visual measurement, her height should only reach his armpit, but her weight is far more than that of him. This figure, this tonnage, is estimated to be eaten like this. He couldn''t look any more and knocked on the glass table with his hand, which finally attracted the attention of the "ball" on the opposite side. He is very unkind, quietly give others a "nickname"! The face of the ball is like a ball. It''s called a circle. He looks up and smiles at him. His eyes are so narrow that he can hardly find it. Wang Shengyu almost chokes on his own saliva when he is stunned. Mummy, mummy! Is this laughing at him? Kill him! He coughed and finally said, "that What''s your name again? " "Ah? Didn''t milk tell you? My name is feather feather! Just call me Maomao... " Er The voice of the ball, baby voice, is probably the only bright spot on her body. Even the name Wang Shengyu can''t see it. What''s the matter? Caterpillar or hairball? Don''t open your eyes, Wang Shengyu said in secret. But who wants to be so familiar with you? As soon as feather feather finished speaking, he didn''t respond, and then he continued: "I know your name, so you don''t have to introduce yourself, ah What do you think of me? Gao fushai, grandma said that you are very rich. If I eat three family buckets and three children''s sets every meal, can you afford me? Oh no You''re so handsome. When people look at you, they should be able to eat one more bucket... " Chapter 774 Wang Shengyu put it up in one breath, but he didn''t have time to swallow it. Feather feather didn''t seem to want to give him a chance to talk, and then said: "inner I''m only 23 and a half years old! In the mood for love! It''s said that you''re nearly 30 years old. You''re making a lot of money! And Now let''s talk about the life plan of others! People are determined to get married before the age of 24 and have a baby before the age of 25, so you must work hard after you get married! Anyway, they have no problem! Grandma said that a woman with big farts is easy to bear. Look See if they''re big enough and cocky enough? " At the end, she stood up and turned her back to him. Wang Shengyu was in a dull state from beginning to end. Until this moment, he almost fell from his chair. Who can tell him if he heard wrong just now? Old cattle eat tender grass Oh! He is old enough to lose all his teeth, which means that the grass can''t chew, OK? And what He has heard that a woman with a big fart is easy to bear. That''s right! However, the first time we met, we just met. Who is going to have a baby with her? Even if you have to live! Well, looking at this tonnage of fart pouting in front of him, it also needs him to be hard enough! God! Help! He gulped down his saliva and said quickly, "that Don''t get excited, Miss Yu. We just We... " He could have beaten people to death with a word, but when he thought of the ancestor who sent him the blind date assignment this time, he In line with the principle of accumulating a bit of morality, he tried his best to be extremely euphemistic. All right! Fat is not other people''s fault! It''s not other people''s fault to love the family barrel so much! He doesn''t have to say absolutely, but he is always so absolutely and used to it. He is really puzzled about how to say it so as not to hurt other people''s self-esteem. He covered his face, was brewing, eyes a slant, suddenly saw Chu Haotian push the door in. Yes! He looked over and said to the ball in front of him, "that Miss Yu, I was ok Then I have to tell you the truth! In fact, I already have people I like! " The food on the other side finally responded. Then, the Qi sinks the elixir field, a pair of days fall down appearance, raise a voice to shout. "What? Do you have someone you like? No, why do you have a blind date with someone you like? It''s an excuse "What''s the excuse..." Wang Shengyu felt guilty when he saw that some people nearby had noticed them, but it was better than being entangled by this woman. He really couldn''t digest such a high-quality product! So he said, "here he comes, this way..." He stood up and waved to Chu Haotian. Chu Haotian was also in the mood of having a try. Wang Shengyu''s blind date was already an anecdote, and he was still at KFC. He almost suspected that Wang was fooling him again. However, as soon as he came in and looked around for a week, he really saw it. Is it really a blind date? Just the woman he was dating Chu Haotian came over, but before he could digest the situation, he suddenly saw Wang Shengyu standing up Oh, no! It should be said that he jumped over and put his hand on his shoulder when he was unprepared! Well, when did Wang kiss him like that? The point is, he doesn''t want to be so close to Wang! Therefore, Chu Haotian''s first reaction was that he was unwilling to move his paws away, but Wang Shengyu not only tied his shoulders tightly, but also winked at him. Then, the play came. "Honey, why did you come! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " When Chu Haotian heard this, he was not only stunned, but also trembled. He felt that he was in a mess in the wind. Was Wang sure that he had asked him to disgust him? Or is he used to calling honey no matter what? His brain is a little blocked and he can''t slow down for the time being. However, the feather was more transparent than him. After a short time, her eyes narrowed into a slit when she began to laugh suddenly widened, and even hesitated to speak. "You You, he... " Seeing her reaction, Wang Shengyu continued to keep a warm posture with Chu Haotian. He laughed a lot and nodded: "that''s right! Believe what you see about Miss Yu, he is the person I like What about? Tall and powerful, right? Handsome enough, right? We''ve been together for many years and have always been Harmony He searched in his mind for a long time, but it was not easy to find the word harmony.However, feather''s eyes widened and asked, "where Which aspect is harmonious? " Wang Shengyu put it up again, and his handsome face was twisted. At last, the tone fell slowly. He gave such a reply: "where All aspects are harmonious! Dear "Oh?" He took Chu Haotian''s shoulder with one hand and patted him with the other. Really just gently! But Chu Haotian suddenly felt that his internal organs were bleeding. Before he had time to say a word, feather suddenly cried out again. He looked very depressed and exclaimed: "won''t it? Are you really gay All of a sudden, countless pairs of eyes in the restaurant were shot. Some are surprised, some are sorry Ah! What time? These two men have gone together to make a foundation. What else do women in the world have to look forward to? Do you want women to live? Wang Shengyu was embarrassed for a little while, then nodded his head seriously: "hum, don''t discriminate against the same Xing love!" Chu Haotian felt that this was the slowest reaction in his life. He was so disgusted that he lost all his goose bumps, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill! "Wang Shengyu, you are insane! You can''t... " "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, honey, come on I give you Shun Shun Qi, deep breathing, calm down... " Wang Shengyu said while touching two more in front of him, and then said to the stunned feather: "I''m sorry, ha! My dear, everything is good, but the fire is a little big, but good man, is there wood? I like it best. When he loses his temper, I can''t stop... " It took a while for the feather to make a sound. However, it is estimated that she was disgusted by the two men, because she grabbed her bag and said: "that I, I''ll go to the bathroom, don''t disturb you, ha ha, ha ha... " I really want to vomit! She almost ran to the bathroom. Then, in the corner out of a beautiful white, slim woman, pulling her into the bathroom. As soon as she went in, the fat girl who had just been on a blind date with Wang Shengyu quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth in front of the mirror and turned on the tap to rinse her mouth. She looked like she was on the verge of collapse. "How''s it going? Is he gone? " Another girl caught her and asked anxiously. The fat girl replied, "I said Tangtang. Are you going to go there? Next time, I''ll give up the job of replacing a blind date. I''m looking for me to stimulate a handsome guy. It hurts my self-esteem, OK? Also, don''t you know what I hate most is KFC? " Another girl Yu Tang, who really came to have a blind date, said with an apologetic face: "this is not an expedient. You don''t know me In order to make up for your loss, I''ll treat you to delicious food some other day. First of all, please talk about How''s it going? " "Fat girl answers:" he is estimated to withdraw Feather sugar asked again: "are you sure it''s yellow, no follow-up?" Chapter 775 "Don''t worry so much, do you? And Can I say you''re completely over worried? Even if it''s you, people can''t look up to you! ok Let me tell you a piece of good news. This blind date has been settled. There is no follow-up. You''d better be ready to meet the next one introduced by your grandmother! Because, ah Gao Fu Shuai doesn''t like women these days! " "Ah?" Yu Tang was stunned and suddenly opened his mouth On the other hand, Chu Haotian shakes off Wang Shengyu under the gaze of the whole restaurant, and then leaves quickly. Wang Shengyu naturally did not have the face to wait more, and he would go as fast as he wanted. "Hey, hey, it''s not me..." Wang Shengyu followed him out and immediately stopped him. Chu Haotian turned around and the first thing he did was to hold out his hand to stop him All right! It sounds like two words to say, and the person who hears it is also very two! Today''s whole thing is very complicated! Chu Haotian watched him warily to prevent him from coming back again. From the beginning until now, he had two kinds of conjectures in his mind. One was born after seeing Wang Shengyu''s blind date. Wang Shengyu thought he wanted to send the girl away, so he didn''t hesitate to change his orientation. The other is that Wang Shengyu''s Xing orientation is inherently problematic It''s a bit messy. However, there are traces to be found! The most obvious is that Wang Shengyu''s sister has a problem! Shit! What the hell? Feelings they are a man like men, women like women, right? It''s so special. It''s amazing. What''s more, he really can''t accept a man calling him "honey" with open mouth and closed mouth, and he also hugs his shoulder and touches him. It''s disgusting to think about it! On the crowded street, Wang Shengyu stood two meters away from Chu Haotian, stunned for a moment. At first glance, Chu Haotian''s expression made him understand. However, there is a reason for this. He has to explain it for himself. "Please! Don''t look at me like that. I don''t think much of you. I''m straight, OK? It''s very straight Chu Haotian snorted: "is that right? I don''t see much... " What happened today Fortunately, he was in KFC. If he was on other high-end occasions, if he was photographed by reporters, his reputation would be destroyed. Wang Shengyu''s reasoning is not clear. He is too anxious to speak incoherently. "Why I can''t see. Are you blind? I I''m sick, too, OK? But for Didn''t you see that woman? " He would rather like a man than be oppressed by such a good girl! "Are you really on a blind date?" "Why can''t I go on a blind date?" "Oh! It''s really valuable news that the CEO of Tangtang Wang''s group has fallen to the stage of blind date! Wang Shengyu, you just have nothing to do with me, right? I don''t believe you want any women, just that... " "It was arranged by my grandmother!" Wang Shengyu doesn''t want to talk so much with him, but if we don''t explain things clearly today, we can''t explain whether he is straight or curved. His mother died when he was very young, and her relationship with the Wang family is weak. His grandmother is the one who loves him most all the time. But he couldn''t figure out how his grandmother would pit him. Didn''t he say that the blind date was a beautiful woman, and he wanted to be a perfect match? Was it a perfect match? He thought, grandma is either dazed or senile dementia! Just that girl, made for him? You don''t have to be so tactful to hurt people, do you? Wang Shengyu saw Chu Haotian''s suspicious eyes. The more he described them, the darker they were. He simply stopped talking and went straight to the topic, "what do you want me to do? I''m not interested in cooperating with you Chu family... " When he said this, Chu Hao thought of his business and said, "say it in the car!" When he got on the bus, Chu Haotian handed his mobile phone to him and showed him a picture. He said, "look at this man. Do you think he looks familiar?" Wang Shengyu saw that he was a man and suddenly became angry. He was full of anger: "I like women!" Chu Hao genius, no matter whether he likes men or women, waiting for him to vent enough, said calmly: "it''s not introduced to you, or I want you to recognize it. When Lingxi''s mother had a car accident, do you remember that the driver who caused the accident had a son, isn''t it this boy?" Wang Shengyu was stunned He can understand that when Jiang LAN died in a car accident, Wang Shengyu, as the eyewitness of the whole incident, was always present when dealing with the aftermath and negotiating compensation. He looked at the picture on Chu Haotian''s mobile phone screen and thought for a moment."Is that him? Ah It was more than three years ago. At that time, I remember that man had a son, but he didn''t go to high school, did he? People have changed over the years. It looks like What are you looking for? " Chu Hao said in a cold voice: "I suspect that the accident was not an accident at all, it was man-made!" Wang Shengyu was surprised: "what? For Why do you say that? " ¡­¡­ Lu Lingxi has been living in her own home with her son these days. When the sky came down, Chu Hao and his mother and son went to their new home in Haoting villa area. This villa group is a big project of Chushi group in the past two years, which has been completed. Chu Haotian has specially left one of the best located villas. He always felt that the old house of Chu family was located on the hillside and lived alone. There were no other families in the area for several miles. It was too monotonous. Especially with children, he thinks it''s better to live in a crowded place, so that children can have more playmates and not live in their own ivory tower. Lu Lingxi is obviously satisfied with the place. The safety measures and greening in the community are first-class. In front of their house, there is an artificial lake covering several acres. There are winding corridors and delicate pavilions in the lake. It''s Midsummer, and the lotus flowers and leaves in the pool complement each other. After a breeze, the fragrance of lotus is full. In the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun is projected through the tall trees, it''s very pleasant to walk barefoot on the pebbles in front of the door. The house is also luxurious and livable. There is a large courtyard in front of the house, carefully planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as a private swimming pool Xuanxuan was excited as soon as she saw it. She repeatedly asked her father several times, are we going to live here in the future? Is this our home? Chu Haotian also took the trouble to answer him again and again, and took him to the front and back of the house. The outside decoration and courtyard layout of the whole house have been basically completed, but the interior is still empty. Chu Haotian said that Lu Lingxi would be responsible for the interior decoration and decoration design, so that she could turn it into the home she imagined. For one thing, she has nothing to do. For another, she is a professional. Of course, Lu Lingxi will not refuse this job. He has already depicted the blueprint of happiness in his mind. Soon, they will have a real home So on this day, she specially took Xuanxuan out for a stroll and selected some of her favorite things. Fortunately, usually noisy little guy to the outside a lot of good, has been holding the hand of the landing, obediently with the side. Dad said, lost in a crowded place, you will never see mom and dad again! But after arriving at the store, the children are children after all. Look here and there. It''s very novel. Lu Lingxi couldn''t have been looking at him, so he told the little guy not to run and move, just to have a look. Xuanxuan agreed, while running around the store, a person playing hide and seek, and pulled the clerk to play with him. When the shop assistant saw such a handsome and cute little Zhengtai, and her mouth was so sweet, she called her beautiful sister as soon as she opened her mouth, and boasted about her. This saved Lu Lingxi a lot of things, leaving his son to play with the shop assistant. The little guy was running happily. Suddenly, his eyes lit up "Daddy Chapter 776 The little guy called excitedly, and then ran to the door. The shop assistant who was playing with him called him and wanted to hold him, but the little guy was like a flexible monkey and couldn''t even hold him. Lu Lingxi suddenly heard his son calling for his father. He was also stunned. It was discovered that the first floor of the shop was made up of transparent glass, and Xuanxuan was playing around the most conspicuous decorations. With sharp eyes, the child suddenly saw a man on the road outside through the glass To be exact, a group of people! The restaurant is not far away from the shop. Six or seven men with extraordinary appearance come out of it and just pass by the door. Among them, the man who stands out is not Chu Haotian! So Xuanxuan saw it at a glance. Chu Haotian is a little busy these two days. He doesn''t have much time to see him. Now when he sees his father, he doesn''t care so much. Excitement dominates everything. He calls his father and runs out. Lu Lingxi thinks that it''s not good. Those who are with Chu Haotian Who is it? "Xuanxuan..." She was stunned for a moment, and quickly chased out, trying to stop her son. Chu Haotian has a dinner party today. He is accompanied by directors of the company. He meets senior political officials. Among them, the deputy bureau of the Bureau of land and resources has a lot of friendship with the Mo family. But he just came out of the restaurant and heard his son''s voice calling for his father He was also surprised! Why is Xuanxuan here? He was stunned for a moment. His mind seemed to be filled with flour, and then he added water. He stirred and stirred it into a paste. In this short period of time, countless ideas and countermeasures have flashed through his mind, but they have not yet been formed and rejected one by one, none of them can do! Just when he hasn''t come up with a feasible way, Xuanxuan has already run to hold his thigh. "Dad..." The little guy holds his leg, raises his face and calls him dad with expectation. Looking at his son''s innocent eyes, he felt that his heart was as heavy as a huge stone. This is his own son. How can he not? However, if we should The Mo family is still in the process of clearing up step by step, and now is obviously not the best time. His hesitation was interrupted after a short period of two or three seconds. All the people who were with him stopped and looked incredible. Everyone knows that he is married, but he has no children yet. Now suddenly a little boy comes out and calls him Dad "Mr. Chu, this child is..." Finally someone opened up and asked the questions that everyone was concerned about. Chu Haotian went along with his reputation. This man was Zhou, deputy director of the Bureau of land and resources, who was friendly with the Mo family. Although he was smiling, he had a little more exploration. "Dad..." The little guy can''t wait. Just now he saw his father, but he didn''t expect that so many strangers were with him. Besides, why didn''t he talk? Chu Haotian looked down at him. He couldn''t stand his son''s innocent and ignorant appearance. He bit his teeth, just opened his mouth, "Xuan..." However, as soon as he opened his mouth, even his voice was still in his throat, and he was immediately interrupted by another voice. "Son Ouch! Baby, why did you come out alone? If you meet a bad person, what can your mother do if she can''t find you? I''m so worried... " Everyone was stunned, including Chu Haotian and Xuanxuan. This is because the person who came over and pulled the little guy into his arms was the colleague who had a good relationship with Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi had received her phone call earlier, and just went out today, so they made an appointment to meet here. Chu Haotian didn''t deliberately look around, but he knew it in his heart. He is no stranger to Lu Lingxi''s colleague, he knows what she does. "Well, well, go back with mom I''m sorry, sir. Children are not sensible. It''s really I was scared when I saw it. You and the father of the child really look a bit like each other. His father often travels on business and doesn''t see each other very often, so the child may miss his father. He made a mistake when he saw it. I''m sorry... " Colleagues explain, while stiff smile, almost dare not to see the little guy is what expression. The little guy was obviously confused by this strange aunt''s words. How could the two-year-old have such complicated thoughts? He looked innocent and said: "it''s dad, it''s..." "Don''t you even know dad? I didn''t tell you that Dad will be back tomorrow... " Hearing what the little guy said, his colleagues quickly blocked his words, then quickly picked him up and told him that it was really not his father, while holding him awayToday''s thing, the final result is. The little guy is at a loss. Chu Haotian laughs at the group, but Lu Lingxi is silent all the time. When Xuanxuan reacts that she is taken away by a strange aunt and is about to resist, she finds that the strange aunt holds her in front of her mother. She doesn''t shout again. It''s just After Lu Lingxi took him home, the little guy kept asking his mother that it was clearly his father. Why did you all say it wasn''t? Listen to the son a series of why, Lu Lingxi speechless. In this world, not everything has a why. It''s just that a child''s world is too pure and beautiful for him to know. She just told her son that Dad would come back soon, and then she would ask Dad Please forgive her weakness and leave it to his father to explain! Since Xuanxuan was born, she is most afraid of such a day. She is not afraid to face anyone except her son! Back home, Chu Haotian called her quickly and explained the situation today. In fact, she didn''t need his explanation. She understood everything, but how could she let her son understand? She asked him to take time to come back and find a way to make it clear, so as not to leave a shadow on his young heart. He agreed to come in the evening. However, in the afternoon, he received a call from Wang Shengyu, saying that he suspected that Jiang LAN had been killed in a car accident before, and there was another inside story. The photo he showed Wang Shengyu was stored in his mobile phone. It''s wired. This man is in B city. I want him to come as soon as possible. Finally, I have eyes! Chu Haotian weigh, or call to inform Lu Lingxi, he now has other things can''t leave, must urgent processing, want her to take care of the son, he will come tomorrow! However, the next day, it was not Chu Haotian, but someone else! It''s still very early, but Xuanxuan got up earlier, and only a few days after he came back, he became familiar with the children next door. When the children were together, they naturally played as crazy as they could be. In this rural area, every time they came back, they were as good as a clay figurine. It was impossible to change clothes without washing him several times a day. It''s the same today. I went to play next door at more than six in the morning. Lu Lingxi also let him, he also got up early to cook breakfast. But when she cooked the meal, she was about to call her son home next door, but two unexpected guests came to the house. As soon as she went out, she saw a car stopped at the door and two people got off the car. She was shocked. Chapter 777 Mo Tingting and Li Meng! How did the mother and daughter come here? As soon as they look like sharp swords, as if they can kill people''s eyes, Lu Lingxi knows that those who come are not good, right? She was shocked. Before she could figure out what to do, Mo Tingting said, "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again." "Miss Mo..." Mo Tingting gave a cold hum: "Miss Lu is not right. People in the whole South City know that I am married, and I still remember that you also attended my wedding? So I think you''d better call me Mrs. Chu! " She said, raising her chin haughtily and demonstrating vividly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi is silent for a while. She looks like a typical little woman. In terms of aura or something, there is no comparison with Mo Tingting, so in the face of Mo Tingting''s aggressiveness, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, they are Mrs. Chu! This is enough to kill her! Mo Tingting saw that she was speechless and more powerful. As she approached, she said, "what? We''ve all come. That''s Miss Lu''s way of treating guests. We''re not going to invite us in! " Is this necessary? I''m not familiar with Lu Lingxi may have been able to guess the reason why the mother and daughter came to the door. She wanted to stop it, but she made a mistake in calling it Miss Mo or Mrs. Chu? Anyway, the latter she can''t say! She took a breath and said, "Miss Mo, this is my home. Please leave! We... " She didn''t finish her words, so she stopped first, because Mo Tingting came to the door and looked around, which made her understand in an instant. I''m afraid they didn''t come to find her. They came to find Xuanxuan! Xuan Xuan She immediately sweated in the palm of her hand and prayed silently that Xuanxuan had better not come back so soon, or she would not know what to do if they were orphans and widows and Chu Haotian was not here! However, it''s what you''re afraid of. When the mother and daughter were looking at each other suspiciously, they ran back and started to cry: "Mom What do you think this is, mom? " The little guy was holding a little frog in his hand. He ran and cried, just like a treasure. Mo Tingting turns her head and looks over Looking at the small face that is getting closer and closer, listening to the cheerful voice, in a flash, it seems that there are tens of millions of poisonous insects gnawing at my heart. Sure enough, it is! She couldn''t help remembering what vice Bureau said when she came to find her mother that week yesterday. He said that yesterday in the street, a little boy ran out holding Chu Haotian''s leg and called his father. He looked like he was two or three years old. Although Chu Haotian didn''t agree, and the little boy''s mother soon took the child back, saying that he had recognized the wrong person! But the people present at that time were not blind. The child That little face is almost the same as Chu Haotian''s. It''s very similar! Of course, we don''t rule out the possibility of coincidence, but this is absolutely suspicious! So Mo Tingting is not calm, Mo family people are not calm! Almost for a moment, they did not allow any delay. They immediately checked out the women who had an affair with Chu Haotian. However, it turned out that most of the women who had had an affair with Chu Haotian these years were star models, and public figures were easy to check. They found nothing suspicious. According to the child''s age, they finally had to suspect Lu Lingxi. Now I saw with my own eyes that Mo Tingting hated her teeth so much! What a Chu Haotian She can understand it now. She saw it with her own eyes many years ago. Chu Haotian treated this woman differently. Later when they got married, Chu Haotian''s goal soon shifted. She also seriously thought that his goal is not Lu Lingxi, after all, men are always fickle! But it was not until this moment that she realized that she was like a fool who fell into Chu Haotian''s trap and was fooled by him. He found so many women, but it was just a cover up for her, in order to protect the one he really cared about. He must be very proud, isn''t he? When he looked at her for his side of those unimportant women angry He was very thoughtful and affectionate to this woman. Otherwise, how could even the child have been born, still so big, why did not see him and other women to give birth! By the way, kid She looked at the face Oh! It seems that vice Bureau Zhou is absolutely right. No one believes that the child is not Chu Haotian''s own child. Not only does he look like her, but he even stares at her coldly now!His children, however, were not born by her wife. And a boy! Then, he is Chu Haotian''s eldest son. If there is no accident, everything in the Chu family will be his So what else can she get if she holds the title of Chu''s eldest daughter-in-law? She doesn''t have any children, that is nothing. How can she do this? "It''s you She moved her eyes to Lu Lingxi''s face again, and the evil light came from the bottom of her eyes. She can''t understand all the time. What does Chu Haotian like about this woman? This woman, why beat her? Lu Lingxi touched her eyes and could not help shivering. She is not good at playing tricks, so she must admit that she is still a little afraid of this woman. She pulls her son over to protect her. The little guy didn''t understand what he found, and he didn''t know the two. However, although he is still young, he is very observant. So I have a keen sense that my mother is not right, and the person who talks to my mother is even more wrong, so fierce! He doesn''t like it at all! So, he also obediently followed his mother and stopped making trouble. "Xuanxuan, you go in Didn''t you say you missed dad? Then you go in and get Mom''s cell phone and call dad and ask him when he''ll come? " "Oh..." "Do you remember Dad''s number?" "Remember..." This is what Lu Lingxi taught him early. She was afraid that the child would be naughty. In case of being lost or something unexpected, Xuanxuan taught him to remember the phone numbers of his mother and father soon after he spoke. Lu Lingxi listened to his answer, nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "well, that''s good. Go quickly..." Xuanxuan listened to his mother''s words, not to mention he also wanted to see his father. He was still worried about whether the man he saw yesterday was his father, so he couldn''t wait. Mo Tingting can''t see their intention. She wants to complain to Chu Haotian! There''s no door! All these years, her action moment is controlled by Chu Haotian. Only when she excuse to be with her mother, Chu Haotian has no reason to stop her. It''s not easy for her to have this opportunity, and she won''t let it go! "Stop!" Chapter 778 Xuanxuan just let Lu Lingxi go to the room, Mo Tingting has rushed forward to catch him. Lu Lingxi deliberately pushes her son away to make a phone call. Naturally, she blocks Mo Tingting at the door. As long as she can find Chu Haotian Mo Tingting ignored her obstruction and pushed her hard. Lu Lingxi was pushed by her to stagger, the body bumps on the doorframe, ache straight frown. With her own strength, how can she stop Mo Tingting, who is taller than her, and has a Li Meng to help. However, she could not give in so easily. After all, it''s not her own business. She trembles when she sees Mo Tingting''s hateful eyes. Xuanxuan is still young, and she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. She can''t let them hurt her son. The little guy was going to find a mobile phone to call his father, but he had short hands and feet. Before he took a few steps, he saw that his mother was bullied by the two men, and even the little white cat, who was sleeping on the sofa, was frightened and jumped down to meow. Kitten walked into the crowd and was kicked away by Li Meng. Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly he yelled, "don''t bully my Wangcai!" That''s right! This little white cat''s name is Wangcai, which Xuanxuan himself named for him. Usually it''s mom and dad who love him. He loves Wangcai Now, that bad woman dares to kick his Wangcai, even if she kicks Wangcai. She dares to bully his mother. No one can bully his mother, not even his father. Let alone these two bad women! So, he suddenly just like an angry leopard, the power of the big voice is even greater than just now, angrily called up, "don''t bully my mother! Go away bad person! Bad guys... " As he cried, he quickly picked up something from the pile of toys on the sofa and rushed over. At this time, Lu Lingxi wants to hold Mo Tingting, but she doesn''t expect to be held by Mo Tingting''s wrist. Just as she is about to twist it, Xuanxuan pounces on her. It was just like fighting with the dog who robbed his toys when he was not sensible before! He pounced on Mo Tingting and directly opened his mouth to bite Mo Tingting''s hand Mo Tingting frowns and tries to get rid of him. After all, a two-year-old boy has no strength of an adult. Even Lu Lingxi is scared. Children are stumbling. Wrestling is not strange, but Mo Tingting is like that. In case the child falls out and touches his head "Xuanxuan..." Lu Lingxi cried out in a hurry to let him loose. However, at this critical moment, the little guy loosens his mouth and pulls the thing in his hand to Mo Tingting Mo Tingting felt that something was passing in front of her eyes. She was silly for a moment. Then she cried out, "ah." even Li Meng was stunned. Snake! What a big snake! She had grabbed Xuanxuan''s collar and wanted to shake him off, but she was so scared that she let go. With a "Dong" sound, one of them didn''t stand firmly and fell down on the hard floor. He must have hurt, but he didn''t cry as soon as it hurt. Instead, he quickly got up on his own. His face was full of anger except for panic. He grabbed the snake in his hand and rushed to his mother. He still said, "bad woman, go away! Don''t bully my mother! " Lu Lingxi was both pleased and worried. She quickly squatted down and held her son in her arms. She was not afraid of the snake in his hand! That thing In fact, it''s a toy snake that Chu Haotian bought for him. Xuanxuan''s zodiac is a snake, but he has a special preference for this kind of animal that ordinary people are afraid of. For this lifelike toy snake, Lu Lingxi complained more than once that Chu haotiangan bought it for him. But Chu Haotian said that it would be good if he would play with a toy. He was afraid that if he didn''t play with it, he would catch a real snake and come back, and that would be the end. Gradually, although I got used to it, Lu still didn''t dare to touch it. I know it''s not true, but it''s too similar. Few women are not afraid of snakes. The mother and daughter of the Mo family are rich wives and rich family members. They have never dealt with snakes before, so they are scared to death. But slowly slow after God, also found that it is false. Mother and daughter were frightened by a little boy. Mo Tingting was so angry that her whole face was twitching. Then she scolded: "little bastard, I don''t teach you!" She said, regaining her strength and striding forward. Lu Lingxi hugs his son tightly in his arms. He dare not let go. It''s like the scene just now. What if he really fell? She felt that she was such a useless mother that she couldn''t even protect her children. Now, no matter what these two people want, no one can hurt her child!Otherwise, even if she is desperate, she will not hesitate. The child is only two years old, how can she fight an adult. She raised her head, her eyes also showed a determined anger, said: "please leave my house, right now! You are all dignified people, don''t do anything that doesn''t match your identity! Miss Mo You see clearly, and I''ll tell you that my son is Chu Haotian''s son! I know what you are thinking. If you are unconvinced, you can have one. Why bother to embarrass a child! If Chu Haotian knew, he would not let you go! " Mo Tingting''s face changed from twitching to livid. She knew, of course, that Chu Haotian would not let her go if she offended the mother and son. But all these years, she has been ignored and refused to give in. Until she knew that Chu Haotian had a son, she still cared whether Chu Haotian would let her go. She had no reason. She couldn''t manage anything The Chu family won''t accept Lu Lingxi because Shen Ping can''t. But with this child, everything is possible! Now, even the position she has been defending for so many years is about to be threatened. She doesn''t care about the consequences. Is there anything worse than the present situation? She knows all this! But from Lu Lingxi''s mouth, and with a sense of warning, she is almost driven crazy. Is this woman demonstrating to her? Determined that she couldn''t give birth to Chu Haotian''s child? And she really can''t help it. It took a lot of effort for her to keep her turbulent mood in check. If she was in a bad mood, she would not fall in love. Even if she loses, she will lose with pride! She tried to raise her posture and said in a cold voice, "hum! It''s really sharp mouthed. These days, I''m really proud to be a junior. Such a young child Ah! What a pity! Little thing, did you see your father yesterday? Did your father ignore you? Because you are your father''s illegitimate son, Ono! Your father won''t recognize you in front of others, because I''m your father''s wife, and your mother She''s nothing! She''s just a thief. She''ll steal someone else''s husband''s three. When you grow up... " "Mo Tingting, shut up!" Chapter 779 Listening to Mo Tingting sentence after sentence, Lu Lingxi is like an unbearable hedgehog, pricking up all over. She''s little three! ok She couldn''t find any words to refute her reputation. Even if I don''t admit it, I''m afraid the whole world thinks so. Mo Tingting''s words hit her weakness. But how to say that she doesn''t matter, how can she say that to the child? In her opinion, nothing is more vicious than this When Mo Tingting saw that she was not calm at first, she felt comfortable. She continued with a sarcastic tone of disdain, "what? I''m right. I''m angry because I''m angry. The child of xiaosansheng is Xiaoye... " She continued to speak, and the more she said it, the worse it became. Xuanxuan was held together by his mother. He didn''t understand all those words, but he knew that they must be bad words. He just simply thought, how does this man know that he met his father yesterday? How do you know that Dad shouldn''t even talk to him? Is it really like what she said, Dad There was a dazed light in his eyes, and his face was ignorant. Lu Lingxi no matter Mo Tingting continues to say, holding his son''s small face to him: "Xuanxuan, we don''t listen to her nonsense, you tell mom, does Dad love you very much? He is so busy that he always takes you to play and buys you many toys. He will buy you everything you want, won''t he? " Xuanxuan thought about it and nodded. Lu Lingxi said with satisfaction: "Xuanxuan is a good child, so you just need to remember that your father loves you, and your mother loves you too. Don''t care what others say, do you know?" Chu Haotian, as a father, may really owe his son. But Mo Tingting can''t easily stir up their father son''s feelings. She doesn''t want to bring any negative impact on the growth of her children because of their complicated relationship. Xuanxuan listened to her mother''s words very much. This time, she nodded more firmly and harder. As soon as he raised his face, he yelled at Mo Tingting: "bad woman, my father loves me the most..." Mo Tingting is very angry. She is about to say something more. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps comes from outside, accompanied by the anxious voice. "Lingxi Is rhinoceros at home? What happened? " It turned out that it was just at the time of the quarrel that Xuanxuan''s cry was so loud that even the neighbors were shocked. Everyone thought something big had happened. They rushed to have a look. The people in the countryside were honest and honest. Usually, the relationship between the neighbors was very close. In a short time, ten people came from inside and outside. Then, what I see is such a picture Lu Lingxi squats on the ground with her baby in her arms. There are two other strange women at home. Someone asked what was going on, Xuanxuan immediately said in a loud voice: "they are bad women, bullying my mother, and bullying my Wangcai..." As soon as his words came out, people began to talk about Mo Tingting and her daughter. Some of them even asked why they came to make trouble? Li Meng immediately panicked. One is that they are afraid of exposing their identity, which will bring bad influence to the Mo family. The other is that they think that they are powerful enough, but now there are so many people here, all of them are on Lu Lingxi''s side. What can they get from them? She didn''t dare to say anything. Mo Tingting motioned to her mother to calm down, and then looked at the leader of a middle-aged man without fear. "You are just in time. Who is in charge of your village? I''d like to have a look at someone who has a lot to say. There''s a fox in your village, who specializes in attracting people''s husbands. I''m here to ask for justice, and I''m surrounded and forced by this group of people. What kind of world is this When she said that, the whole scene immediately began to boil. Her spearhead was directed at Lu Lingxi, so everyone started talking The discussion lasted for a while, and finally someone said, "where are you from? Don''t talk nonsense here. We''ve all seen Xuanxuan''s father. He''s rich and handsome. How can Lingxi lead your husband "That''s my husband!" Mo Tingting changed her previous violence and emphasized this wrongly. Then, she succeeded in hearing a sigh. Everyone looked incredible, but her next words were well founded. She said: "this woman is a shameless fox. I''m afraid she didn''t dare to tell you the truth, did she? Don''t be cheated by her innocent appearance. I only know recently that she seduced my husband and gave birth to this little wild seed outside. Do you want to help her talk? Lu Lingxi, tell me for yourself, is your son''s father my husband? " After listening to Li Meng, she gave her daughter a thumbs up. That''s right. That''s brilliant! So many people, if their mother and daughter are forced to come here, they will not only be accused of bullying the weak and not be flattered, but they will not get any benefits. But now, if they show their vulnerability in time, they will be more persuasive.Sympathy for the weak is human instinct! In this way, Lu Lingxi will not only lose face in front of so many neighbors, but also drown her in the future. Her son will also be labeled as an illegitimate child, which will be looked down upon. So good! There are also women present. Women are creatures who hate a third party when they are married. Mo Tingting''s words hit the point. Lu Lingxi was stunned on the spot, as if she had lost her speech ability. She could face the two domineering mothers and daughters calmly, but how could she face the eyes of the rural neighbors? What would they think of her? What do you think of children? The woman Mo Tingting is really poisonous! However, what she said is irrefutable. Her son''s father is really her husband in law. She didn''t come back for so many years, but she was afraid to face this scene. What should come, after all, is unavoidable. Her lips trembled and murmured, "it''s not like this, it''s not..." Right! It''s not like this. She and Chu Hao are in love with each other. They should have been together. Mo Tingting intervened and robbed her man, and her son Don''t say her son is an illegitimate child, isn''t he! She shakes her head and hugs Xuanxuan tightly. She doesn''t care about anything. She just hopes that they don''t look at her child with such eyes. He is still young and he is innocent! The villagers were in a mess for a while. They didn''t know who to trust. Finally, the aunt next door who was closest to her family stood up and said, "don''t listen to this inexplicable woman''s nonsense. We don''t know where she came from, but we don''t know what kind of person Lingxi is? Don''t believe this woman, Xuanxuan, how clever the child is! What''s wrong with the children, do you think? But all the women said such vicious words to attack the children.... " "Well, yes, yes..." Everyone came out one after another to agree. It seems that they don''t want to believe it. Lu Lingxi looked at everyone, almost moved to tears. Mo Tingting didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed so soon, and she was immediately excited: "you How can you rural people be so right and wrong? You... " She looked at the people angrily, and was thinking about what words to use to fight back. If you think of her as a noble woman, are you afraid of these uneducated countrymen? If she wants to punish them, there are many ways However, her angry eyes flashed from these people, but when she turned around, she was immediately stunned. Chapter 780 On the opposite wall is a picture of Jiang LAN! When Li Meng saw that her daughter''s momentum was greatly reduced, she was still in a panic. Her face was pale. She couldn''t help but wonder. She grabbed her and asked, "Tingting..." After several calls, Mo Tingting reluctantly responded. "Ma..." "What''s the matter with you?" "Mom, how about Why don''t we go? " Li Meng was stunned. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong. How can I leave at this time? The interests that Mo Tingting wants to get are not unexpected to her. In recent years, because they have no children, their relationship with the Chu family is not very stable. Because her husband wanted to be promoted, he had worked hard for a long time and had no success. The Chu family always kept an attitude of staying out of the business, and recently there was a rumor that their mo family had been targeted by the top. If there was any mistake, the Mo family would have to finish. At this time, the in law relationship with Chu family was very important. The status was unstable, and now there is a very threatening child. Today''s experience has been regarded as a scare. If we can''t properly solve the child''s problem today, it will be more difficult to get close in the future. How can we go now? She doubted whether her daughter was mad. "Ma..." Mo Tingting opened her mouth again, her voice trembled, "Mom, these people are unreasonable. Let''s not waste time with them. Let''s go! Mom, let''s go... " She asked again and again, and turned away like running away. Li Meng is still at a loss. He calls her and follows her out Even Lu Lingxi is very depressed. No one thought, because Mo Tingting turned to see Jiang Lan''s portrait that moment, actually felt behind the ear blowing a wind, cool sou straight call people creepy. She one eye looks, always feel that Jiang LAN is sitting there, with the eyes of Yin Li fiercely stare at her. The eyes grew sharper and sharper, as if she would be sucked into those hateful eyes as soon as she stayed in the room for another second. Her heart has no reason to fear, to run as fast as possible. Finally, the farce ended with the departure of the mother and daughter. The neighbors either comforted her, or looked at her with different eyes, and then left one after another. Lu Lingxi felt as if all his strength had been drained. His legs were weak and he couldn''t help falling to the ground. Xuanxuan saw his mother''s dejected appearance and was worried: "Mom..." Lu Lingxi stands up and gives her son a smile. "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid..." "Xuanxuan is not afraid, mother is not afraid, Xuanxuan will protect her mother!" Lu Lingxi hugs him and kisses his little face. He is very happy. If it hadn''t happened today, she always thought that this smelly boy only knew how to be naughty, but she didn''t expect that he would be very sensible and brave at the critical moment. "Mom, why isn''t dad here? If dad is here, bad women dare not bully mom. Why isn''t dad here? " Xuan Xuan stuffy in her arms, stuffy voice repeated many times. Why isn''t dad here? Why isn''t dad here? Dad shouldn''t let him, Dad let bad women bully mom Lu Lingxi can hear the loss in his son''s words. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Dad is busy If you think about it, dad has to support you, buy you delicious and funny food, and support mom. How can he be so free to accompany us every day? " The little guy is choking his head and doesn''t talk. When Chu Haotian came to see them, it was already that night. Lu Lingxi doesn''t know how much understanding such a young child has, and he listens to what she said to him. However, he can clearly feel that when Chu Haotian comes, the little guy doesn''t rush to call his father as excitedly as before. Children''s memory is limited, some things quickly forget. However, once it is something he remembers, the shadow left in his heart is very deep, just like he rushed to call his father yesterday, and he did not answer him. So, he stopped calling today Chu Haotian learned from Lu Lingxi that Mo Tingting had come to make trouble today, and he was so angry that he almost lifted the table. That woman, how dare she! Now I''m afraid the dog is anxious to jump over the wall, right? Originally, he could have come last night, so it completely put an end to the occurrence of this matter, but Wang Shengyu just told him to go to B city, which is very important for Jiang Lan''s death, so he had to delay here first. I didn''t expect Mo Tingting to move so fast. Fortunately, there was no danger. However, when he heard Lu Lingxi talking about his son rushing to bite Mo Tingting, he was so brave. As long as he thought about the scene, he could not help but pinch a cold sweat.It''s OK. Otherwise, what can we do? Fortunately, this boy is not bad. He knows how to protect his mother and deserves to be his son! He sighed and said, "Xuanxuan, why don''t you talk today? Isn''t it happy to see dad? Come on Come here and let dad have a look at the little fart. Does it hurt? " The little guy was chucking unhappily. Chu Haotian held out his hand to him, but instead of going to his father''s side, he wrongly hid in his mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t you, Bad Dad..." Chu Haotian smell speech, facial expression a stagnant, stretch out of hand so stiff in the air. He has always known that there is a fatal weakness in his life that can not be touched, that is Lu Lingxi! In those uncertain days, he always tangled, irritable, crazy But he always thinks that she doesn''t love him, he can''t stand that she doesn''t love him Now, he knows that his weakness is their son! When he watched his son run to his mother directly under his call, and said that he was a bad father and didn''t want him, his heart was hurt as never before. It''s like standing on the edge of a cliff. His son, who is connected with his blood, will slip down and fall to pieces as soon as he reaches out his little finger and pushes it gently. It''s all his fault! I don''t know when to start, no matter what he does is wrong! He is not a good son. For his love, he let his mother live in tangle and pain. He is not a good lover either. In order to maintain the balance of several parties, he can only sacrifice his own marriage, but put the person he loves in such an embarrassing position, which makes her suffer a lot. In fact, his heart is no better than anyone else. He also wanted to reverse the situation. He wanted Mo''s family to die more than anyone else. He thought he could do anything, but as long as he was a common man and a man of flesh and blood, he would look forward and backward, and there was always a time when he was beyond his power. If the Mo family were so easy to destroy, they would not have to be threatened at the beginning. As a result, today''s situation has been created. He also wants to leave all the worldly troubles behind, but what he carries is not only a woman''s expectation for him, but also the rise and fall of the whole family. Failed to live up to the woman waiting for him, he has to bear the name of ungrateful. He is ungrateful even though he has abandoned his duty! What kind of person will he become in the eyes of the world? In a word, it''s his fault What he does is wrong! Chapter 781 This may be as a man to experience the heavy! No matter how much pressure he has in his heart, no matter how hard or tired he is, he can only swallow it silently. Because he knows that if he can''t hold on, those who depend on him to survive No matter grandfather, mother, Lingxi or Xuanxuan, what should they do? Yes! He is to get rid of all difficulties and set up such an indomitable image for himself! But, still wrong! Or, it''s the end of the game and there''s no right pace. Even if he didn''t, he still had to grope hard to show his strongest side, because he had a new identity, and he was still the father of a child. However, he found that he was not even a good father! Right? Is that right? He''s not good enough Otherwise, why even the son would say he was a bad father? Why did even my son say no to him? His hand was so stiff that his expression could not be eased. I don''t know whether to continue or to put down his hand. He just looks at his son in his mother''s arms. He doesn''t even look at him. Then, I saw Lu Lingxi''s eyes No one can see more clearly and understand more thoroughly how injured he is than Lu Lingxi. She sighed deeply, then reached out and stroked her son''s little head in her arms. "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. How can you talk to dad like this? Father white pain you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is Xuanxuan obedient? How brave today! We all know that we need to protect our mother. We Xuanxuan are the most sensible, aren''t we? You see how sad dad is when you talk like that Even if he doesn''t understand everything, Lu Lingxi still hopes that he can understand some truth. Dad loves him! If the relationship between father and son is not handled well, it will do him great harm but no good. Sure enough, she said so, the little guy slowly raised his head, he also specially looked at Dad, Dad seems really not very happy. Chu Haotian sighed. He stood up, went to Lu Lingxi and sat down. He tried his best to swallow the melancholy feeling in his heart. When he sat down, he reached out and touched his son''s forehead, squeezed out a smile, and said: "good son, come and give dad a hug..." The little guy still pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, but when Chu Haotian held him over and sat on his lap, he didn''t refuse. "Ouch! I''m strong again. No wonder I''m so brave! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk to dad? Are you angry with dad? Our little Master Chu has a big temper! Yesterday my father either ignored you or When I saw you suddenly, my father was so happy that he couldn''t even speak... " He thought about it and told such a white lie. The child is so young that he doesn''t want to be involved in those complicated human affairs so early. What''s more, even if he is honest, he may not be able to understand that it will not only increase his burden, but also bring shadow. "Not yet? That dad is wrong, Dad apologizes to you, OK? Never again By the way, remember our swimming pool? It''s already full of water. I think my Xuanxuan will be very happy to see it. What kind of swimming circle and swimming pants will Xuanxuan like? Xuanxuan doesn''t talk now. Doesn''t she like swimming? " "Really?" As soon as Chu Haotian finished, he immediately raised his face and looked at him expectantly. I wanted to play cool, but I can''t play cool now. He has been fond of playing with water since he was born. He has to cry before he washes enough, so the swimming pool is very confusing to him. If Chu Haotian wants to make him happy, he should naturally start from what he is interested in. As a result, the little guy was quickly fooled. When he heard that his son finally said three words to him with a look of innocence and yearning, his heart almost jumped out. It''s like the first time a son calls his father! He immediately nodded seriously and said, "of course it''s true! Xuanxuan is my father''s baby. Whatever you want, my father will promise you... " "Can I take Wangcai to swim?" "No! Wangcai is a cat. A cat can''t swim. It will drown it "Dad taught him to swim!" When he was cute, Chu Haotian felt that his heart was about to melt. Knowing that this was an impossible task, he readily agreed. "Good If he likes swimming... " Little guy did not expect that his father agreed so readily, and immediately put forward new requirements: "then can I touch my mother''s soft '' That look, really cute, very pure, very naive!In fact, after being forced to ban, his pure and young mind has always been worried about this matter! Chu Haotian obviously didn''t expect his son''s topic to change so fast. He was surprised and swallowed his saliva. Even Lu Lingxi suddenly glared. In the beginning, we should not ask for anything from our son. As he grows up, he will naturally understand some things. Now it''s forbidden, but it''s easier to arouse his curiosity and thirst for knowledge. He always thinks that his father is a man who has seized something good, but he doesn''t give it to him! Lu Lingxi didn''t know what to say except rolling his eyes. Chu Haotian looked at her with hesitation on his face. What to do? The palm and the back of his hand are full of meat! But, who let now is he please son of extraordinary period, so he can only ruthlessly bite teeth, and then said: "that All right The little guy was happy and cried, "Mom, Dad agreed..." Lu Lingxi is speechless and chokes. Are the father and son trading with her? Isn''t Chu Haotian always going to use all kinds of means to defend his belongings? Is that a compromise? And this little thing, is this something to be happy about? It''s really She shook her head in a helpless way. However, as long as the son will forget the previous things, can be happy. She doesn''t care. Chu Haotian''s idea is probably the same as her. But it turns out that they underestimate their thoughts on children. These days, even children over two years old are not so easy to bluff. After talking with his father about when to go swimming, he suddenly asked, "Dad, what''s a wild seed?" Chu Haotian was stunned. Lu Lingxi''s face froze. Xuanxuan will know this word, obviously from Mo Tingting''s mouth, and it is undeniable that Mo Tingting''s words are really engraved in his heart, no matter how much he understands, but the impact on him is not small. Chu Haotian was at a loss. He looked at Lu Lingxi and linked the cause and effect. "Dad..." The son''s call again pulled him back from the abyss of anger. He put on an easy-going expression and replied, "Yezhong, is a child without parents..." "Xuanxuan is not a wild breed!" All of a sudden, little guy, let alone how aggrieved. He didn''t cry when the bad woman broke into their house, and he didn''t cry when he fell to the ground and almost burst into tears. But now when it comes to this, he has a small mouth and almost didn''t cry. He said he didn''t want his father. In fact, he was most afraid that his father would not want him. When Chu Haotian saw his son''s wronged appearance, he was very distressed. At the same time, he scolded Mo Tingting countless times and finally said, "of course not. Xuanxuan has a father and a mother. Xuanxuan will be the happiest child..." "Well Can''t you call dad outside, only uncle? " When he said this, he was shocked by Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi. Chapter 782 In fact, they both know why their son said this. when she was still in a small town, a young woman and her five-year-old daughter also rented at the landlord''s house. It turned out that the woman was the mistress of a rich businessman and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter outside. At last, Yuanpei''s wife knew about it, and went straight to the golden house. The rich merchant went home to comfort his wife. At this point, he had to rent a humble place outside and put the mother and daughter in the first place. The woman who makes love to others is not the one who is willing to share. She didn''t know where to find out that Lu Lingxi''s mother and son were actually not right. Occasionally, when she met Lu Lingxi, the woman always felt sorry for her. She said, I''m not as lucky as you. I gave birth to a daughter! If I were you, if I had a son, I would have killed back. Who would be the winner! Lu Lingxi doesn''t want to listen to her theory Perhaps in the eyes of the world, she is no different from this woman! But in her own heart, it was not comparable. She followed this man wholeheartedly because of love and because he was worth it. It''s true that she has a son, but the son is their darling, not the tool she was born to seek power and profit for herself. Later, when Chu Haotian knew about it, he asked the landlord to send the woman away. The mother and daughter only lived there for about two months. They are not familiar with each other, but children often play together, so Xuanxuan knows that the little sister''s father only came to see her once in a long time. The little sister only calls her father when there is no one else. Other times, she calls her father uncle! Dad is Dad! Uncle is uncle! In fact, such a small child has already understood that these are two different concepts. He knows better that father is a closer person than uncle, and there is only one father. But why call dad uncle? Xuanxuan didn''t understand it until now, but he also knew that his father didn''t answer him yesterday. In fact, it wasn''t as simple as his father said. Over the years, he also understood that his parents seemed different from others. He can''t think of a reason. It''s not something his mind can understand now. However, the little guy is very smart. Many adults think he doesn''t understand things, but he has gradually understood them. Lu Lingxi didn''t open his eyes. Her son''s pure ignorant eyes hurt her heart like a knife. Chu Haotian was also very distressed. The child''s happiness and sadness only focused on eating and drinking Lhasa, so even he was confused. When such a young son asks such a question, what kind of mentality does he have? He felt as if his throat had been choked by something, and he looked at the little face that looked exactly like him. It took a long time for him to make a normal voice and say, "nonsense! Who told you that? Dad is Dad, everywhere is dad? Son Do you remember that no matter where you are or how many people there are in the future, you will call dad to know? " As he spoke, he blamed himself. It turned out that his hesitation for a moment really hurt his son''s pure and young heart. I knew Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine! He can only double his compensation to his son in the future. The little guy listened to his father very carefully, and then nodded. Chu Haotian then said, "if someone asks you later, what''s your last name? What''s your name? What do you say? " "My surname is Chu. My name is Chu Jinxuan!" "Well, who''s your father? What''s dad''s name? " ¡°¡­¡­ My father''s name is Chu Haotian! " "That''s good. I remember all of them?" "Well..." Children''s emotions come and go quickly. Little guy in dad''s all kinds of cajoles and inducements, soon put the trouble away. When the sun was about to set, Lu Lingxi was cooking dinner at home. The little guy took his father to accompany him to the field to catch frogs. As a result, he came back covered with mud. Chu Haotian stayed in the evening. After dinner, he gave his son a bath. The little guy may be tired today. He fell asleep when he washed him clean and carried him to bed. He turned him over and looked at the little farts. Sure enough, there were black and blue ones. It''s hard to see that this guy didn''t cry all the time. As he gave his son a piece of medicine, he recalled how hateful those two bad women were when he and his son went to catch frogs! Mo Tingting! In the past two years, he has focused almost all his attention on how to bring down the Mo family. Mo Tingting can''t be afraid without support, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. It seems that she thinks this day is too comfortable, right?Good! He pinched the ointment he had finished applying to his son in his hand, and it changed shape. When Lu Lingxi came in after taking a bath, he saw him sitting beside the bed in a daze. Then he looked at his son on the bed and asked, "is he asleep?" Chu Haotian nodded. Then he got up, came over, hugged her, and pressed his chin against her thin shoulder, as if extremely tired. Lu Lingxi can''t help but say: "take a bath, go to bed quickly!" He snorted and said in a deep voice: "rhinoceros..." "Well?" "Lingxi..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lingxi..." "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I just want to call you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lingxi, how can you be so good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi picked the next eyebrow, a face of inexplicable, want to move his head away, "are you ok? Are you drunk? Go away Take a bath "I''m not going! Do you think I have accumulated a lot of merits in my last life? How else could I meet you? How else can you be so good? " "How good is it?" "That is Anyway, it''s so good, so good that I don''t think it''s solid! " "Is that sweet talk?" "No, it''s true! In fact, you don''t need to be so considerate. Your sons are all wronged and know how to be angry. I know that you have been suffering in your heart for so many years. So if you feel wronged and resentful, just vent it to me. Otherwise, you are always so good. I''m really upset! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi is still silent, but reaches out to cover his hand around her waist. How can it not be bitter? How can we not want to vent and complain? But she didn''t! Just want to go down with him wholeheartedly determination, always so firm! It''s just She knew he was more bitter! What would their lives be like if they didn''t meet each other? If Chu Haotian hasn''t met Lu Lingxi, or if he has already married a woman of the right family, or if that woman is not Mo Tingting at all, then their family must be in harmony. He would not have forced himself into such a dilemma from the beginning. However, if Lu Lingxi did not meet Chu Haotian Without Chu Haotian, where can there be such a man who loves her? He gave her even a gorgeous fireworks, but also enough to make her wonderful life! She''s sure she can''t live without this man! Chapter 783 If they can''t understand his same suffering, if they just quarrel and complain, they will never go to the present, and they may have parted ways at some time. No matter how much grievance, it''s enough to have his hug! She turned around, put her hand around his neck, and then tiptoed to kiss him gently on the lips. "Is it a little more solid?" Her warm breath seemed to remain on his lips. When he looked down at her bright eyes, he suddenly took a breath, hugged her body and kissed her eagerly. He is as enthusiastic about it as his son is about playing in water. But she quickly stopped him, "don''t, Xuanxuan..." Chu Haotian looks at his son, who is sleeping in bed. This matter It''s better not to teach by words and deeds so early. He panted and suggested, "go outside?" She refused: "no! I''m going to sleep, you take a bath... " He laughed: "where do you want to go? I don''t want to make my son sleep, go outside I have something very important to tell you The information in his eyes is really serious and important. She vaguely agreed, but the most important thing he had to do was to pull her out of the room, and then directly put her on the sofa outside. It was urgent to ask her to do so! Afterwards, Lu Lingxi looks at the trace he sucks out in front of him and stares at him with hatred. "Is that what you''re talking about?" "No, it''s just a prelude..." She listened to what he said, fearing that he would come again. She quickly grabbed the clothes and wrapped them in front of her body, then kicked them, "go away, take a bath!" "Come on! It''s really important As he said this, he came to hold her, until he suddenly said a serious word, Lu Lingxi stopped struggling, looked at him seriously and doubtfully, and asked, "what did you just say?" Chu Haotian knows that this will have a great impact on her, but he still tells the truth. "I said I didn''t come here in time yesterday. In fact, I went to check one thing. Your mother The car accident she suffered in that year was not an accident, it was man-made! " Lu Lingxi was suddenly stupid. It''s like a beehive in her head is pierced. It''s buzzing. She looks at him and reacts for a long time. Not an accident? Artificial? Who? After a long silence, she suddenly burst out. She squeezed his arm and asked excitedly. "What do you mean? Not an accident? So you mean someone hit my mom on purpose? Why Who is it? " Chu Haotian knew that if he told her, she would have this kind of reaction. He held her in his arms and tried to calm her restlessness. "Lingxi, don''t worry, calm down, calm down! I just want to ask you, have you ever offended anyone when you were alone with your mother for so many years? " Lu Lingxi also wants to calm down, but suddenly hearing the news, how can she calm down? Mother''s health has been bad, and then it is a little better, but wait for such a thunderbolt of news, traffic accident, died on the spot! It took a long time for her to accept that her mother had left. Perhaps, this is the so-called unexpected weather. There are so many traffic accidents every day, so many people are buried in traffic accidents, so when this kind of misfortune really comes to her, what can we do except regret and sadness? However, now suddenly told her, not an accident! So, who is it? You want to kill your mother? As for who I''ve offended She racked her brains to think about it, still unable to come up with a clue, still excited and said: "impossible impossible! Mother''s personality, she can''t even quarrel with others, let alone hate deeply. What''s more, we have been out for so many years, mother''s health has been bad, even less opportunities to go out, and don''t know a few people, how can it be? It won''t be... " Her face was full of haste, sorrow, and confusion. For so many years, did my mother die unjustly? She just thought that someone had planned such a car accident behind her back, which made her hair stand on end. Chu Haotian also felt that her body had been shaking in his arms. He doesn''t think it''s possible. Their mother and daughter will not have a deep feud with anyone. Even if they are unhappy with someone, they are not to the point of killing people. He was still thinking, but Lu Lingxi suddenly woke up, grabbed him and asked, "how do you know it wasn''t an accident? At that time Didn''t wang Shengyu see it all at the scene at that time? He said it was an accident! When mom was crossing the road, a car hit her Is he deceiving? "She couldn''t figure it out, so she speculated about countless possibilities. Chu Hao dispelled her doubts and said, "it''s not him who cheated..." "Why on earth, Chu Haotian, tell me! You say it! I don''t believe it. How could it be? Who on earth wants to kill my mother? " "OK, I say, calm down and listen to me..." Chu Haotian comforted her until her mood was slightly stabilized, and then explained the whole story to her. It came from the day he went to the small town to pick up their mother and son. Before that, he always thought that Jiang Lan''s death was an accident. Until that day, he was hit by a car on the highway. He got out of the car and saw that an open car ran behind him. The owner was a teenager under 20 years old. The young man saw that he was driving a luxury car, and his appearance and clothes were extraordinary, even a little familiar. But after all, he was young and energetic. He didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he generously said that if he scraped his car, he would lose money and make a price. What Chu Haotian cares about is not the car, but the man! This man, he also feels familiar So he didn''t plan to worry about it. The boy gave him the money and he took it. In the process of negotiation, they secretly took a picture and took down the license plate number of the Big Ben. B city license plate! He had been filled with a strange feeling in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized that he remembered where the boy had met. Three years ago, when Jiang LAN died. He and Wang Shengyu, the eyewitness, dealt with the follow-up together. When investigating the cause of the accident, he saw the driver named he Ming. He Ming had been repenting, saying that he was very sorry for the death and was willing to bear all the corresponding compensation. At that time, Chu Haotian and Wang Shengyu met once, he Ming''s son! This boy was a middle school student at that time. He was born into an ordinary working family. He was a very simple child. He didn''t leave a deep impression after seeing him. This time, I felt familiar at first sight, and then for a long time, I felt that the boy who ran like he Ming''s son! So Chu Hao went to Wang Shengyu to confirm. After many years, and the changes of adolescent children are very big, I''m not sure for a while and a half. However, it''s about Jiang Lan''s death. Wang Shengyu watched the scene with his eyes open at the beginning. He was always worried about it, so he attached great importance to it. If Jiang LAN really died unjustly, if that boy is he Ming''s son, then this matter is deliberate! Chapter 784 They all remember that he Ming was just the boss of a wholesale food store. His family''s economic conditions were not bad, but he was not a rich family. Even the car that he Ming killed Jiang Lan was just a 30000 or 40000 minicar. Later, when negotiating the compensation, he Ming looked remorseful and wept. He didn''t want this to happen. Such an accident not only killed one person, but also made up all his savings for many years. He never dared to drive again. Jiang LAN can''t come back to life after death. He Ming has no intention to lose. He can''t let him pay for his life! And then it''s over. I haven''t heard about the Ho Ming family for so many years. How can such a family make their sons run away after three years? Of course, it''s also possible to win the lottery. It''s also possible to make a fortune overnight after successful investment. Anything can happen. However, in addition to these normal conditions, there may also be abnormal conditions. In short, if there is doubt, it is impossible to let it go. Wang Shengyu was relatively empty recently, so he found city B according to the photos and license plates provided by Chu Haotian. The owner of the Mercedes Benz was he Ming. And three years ago, after Jiang Lan''s affair faded, he Ming''s family immediately moved from Nancheng to B city. They not only had a car, but also owned a house with a market value of more than 5 million. The doubt is almost settled. Wang Shengyu just used a small means of coercion and inducement to get the truth of the whole thing out of the mouth of the family, so he informed Chu Haotian. He Ming admits that he did hit Jiang LAN on purpose. However, he and Jiang LAN have no grievances and no grudges. He will do so completely to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Three years ago, he was gambled. He owed a lot of money. He was in debt every day until he met someone. A black man! He Ming said that the black man can speak Chinese. As long as he does something for him, he can not only help him pay off his debts, but also give him a lot of money to ensure that his family can spend the rest of their life safely. He Ming hesitated to kill! But the black man''s offer was really tempting, and even helped him figure out the way back. It''s just to create a traffic accident. At most, it''s to lose money. There''s nothing else. He Ming thought about it and compromised in the face of huge interests. On the surface, the whole thing really looks like an accident. After the incident, in order to prevent the east window incident, their family moved away quickly, and the black man kept his word and gave them enough benefits. I thought it was gone forever. Unexpectedly, he Ming''s son drove out of the car, and happened to meet Chu Haotian and was watched. Listening to the whole story, Chu Haotian and Wang Shengyu were shocked. So, who''s that black man? However, no matter how they press questions, he Ming really doesn''t know. He could only give a general description of the black man''s appearance, and knew his name was Henry! So here''s the clue. Who is that man? What''s the relationship with Jiang LAN? There are so many people called Henry in this world. Although he is a black man, the scope is much smaller. But based on such a clue, it is difficult to find such a person in the vast sea of people. If it is possible at the time of the incident, the problem is that three years have passed. Now who can know whether this person is alive or dead, and where he is? When Lu Lingxi heard the name Henry, she was also at a loss. She had never heard of such a person or his mother. What was the reason for him to kill his mother? Chu Haotian was also confused. Since he didn''t know this person, he Ming might have been bribed. Would Henry be the same? But no one can give a specific answer to all this. Now, to understand the whole story, we must find the black man. He has to think about it and find a way to get that man out. Lu Lingxi has not yet been able to accept this reality, and has been immersed in indignation and grief. If my mother really died in an accident, it would be OK, but now This is obviously a deliberate murder. She wants to find out the murderer more than anyone else, and her broken body is not enough. My mother has been haunted by illness all her life. I didn''t expect that she gave Xing''s life in vain in the end. How could she just let it go? She must get justice for her mother and never let the cruel and vicious murderer go unpunished. That night, she thought of her mother and cried in Chu Haotian''s arms for a long time before she went to sleep. The next day, when Chu Haotian goes back, he proposes to take their mother and son back to the city together. Lu Lingxi stares at her mother''s portrait for a long time, but she is reluctant to give up.These years, my mother alone, is not dead? Is it lonely? She also wants to say no But all of a sudden, her mind actually came up with yesterday''s Mo Tingting door trouble, and then a turn when that hasty performance. At that time, I didn''t feel any different, but now, I have a strange feeling in my heart. I can''t help recalling yesterday''s little things In fact, Mo Tingting doesn''t look as bright and beautiful as she did three years ago. Her eyebrows are all tired. After three years, she seems to be more than three years old. It seems that the past three years have been hard for her. However, it is still strange. Then, she couldn''t help holding Chu Haotian back. Without thinking about it, she blurted out: "it must be mo Tingting!" Hearing this, Chu Haotian asked: "what did you say?" He looked at her fixedly, and his heart leaped. He immediately responded and asked, "do you mean Is mo Tingting responsible for your mother''s car accident? " Is that right? Lu Lingxi also looked at him. In a flash, he suddenly felt confused again. Just at that moment, there was an unprecedented strong feeling in my heart, but it was just a moment. Now he asked her, she thought it was impossible! No matter how much she hates Mo Tingting, murder is not a trivial matter, and we can''t believe that someone else is the murderer just by the inexplicable feeling at that moment! She was in a trance, shaking her head and saying, "I I don''t know... " Chu Haotian also fell into meditation. Could it be mo Tingting? So far, there is no evidence that the black man named Henry met Mo Tingting, and he Ming never disclosed any information about Mo Tingting. However, everything is possible, isn''t it? Mo Tingting has also been abroad for a long time. It''s normal to know a foreigner. But how do you prove that she and Henry knew each other? Where can I find that man? Is mo Tingting really vicious? What''s her motive? She and Jiang LAN don''t know each other, and they can''t have a holiday! Was it meant to be aimed at Lingxi? It seems that it''s time to start with that woman! He comforted Lingxi and promised her that she would find out the murderer as soon as possible. Finally, the three members of the family and Xuanxuan''s Wangcai returned to Nancheng together and lived in the place where they had lived many years ago. Anyway, Mo Tingting already knows, sooner or later the whole world will have to know. Now he just wants to protect their mother and son. Instead of hiding and giving Mo Tingting an opportunity, he would put it on the table. Yesterday Xuanxuan''s reaction was that it was time for him to ring the alarm. Maybe Lu Lingxi can understand him. It''s nothing to be wronged for a while. But his son is different. He has a plan in his heart. He wants his son to go back to Chu''s house as soon as possible and be aboveboard. The next few days were calm. This calm, let Mo Tingting feel strange. According to reason, she went to Lu Lingxi''s home for a fight. Lu Lingxi had no reason not to complain. Chu Haotian had no reason not to come to her after he knew it! Is this the so-called calm before the storm? In fact, what she guessed was absolutely right. The storm that belonged to her was coming soon. Chapter 785 However, Chu Haotian doesn''t even care about her now. He''s afraid of getting dirty when he meets her. Instead of wasting his time with her, he''d better give her a fatal blow as soon as possible. Better not let him find out what Henry has to do with her. Otherwise, she will die! During this period, something happened. Huo Mingxiu, Chu Bai and Chu Haotian, three rare men, got together. The men''s gathering is not as lively as the women''s. There are only three big men sitting there. Apart from a few words at the beginning, the rest is silence. Chu Haotian immediately felt that he didn''t have much meaning. He sighed. What a mistake! He should go home with his wife and son! Until a woman is inserted between three men "Chu Haotian..." A high pitched and sharp cry instantly pierced everyone''s eardrum in the coffee shop. Fortunately, there were few people in the coffee shop except the waiters at this time, but the only few people turned their eyes to the sound source. This also includes Chu Bai and Huo Mingxiu. I saw a well-dressed, good-looking woman with a slightly haggard face rushing over on her high-heeled shoes. Even the waiter next to her couldn''t stop her. Among all the people, only Chu Haotian didn''t look back. He sat there, sipping his coffee gracefully. It was bitter, so he immediately frowned slightly. Even without looking back, he could know that the woman''s name was still on his spouse''s list. Mo Tingting! He knew that she would come to him, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Moreover, it seems that she knows his whereabouts very well, so she can find him here. He did not panic, waiting for her to come towards him, the sound of high heels closer and closer. Mo Tingting walked so fast that she didn''t care about Chu Haotian''s two other people. With a bang, she threw a stack of paper in her hand in front of him. "Chu Haotian, what do you mean?" Chu Bai and Huo Mingxiu were stunned for a moment. It was really inconvenient for them to manage this kind of thing. They just focused curiously on the stack of paper that Mo Tingting had just fallen off. The words "divorce agreement" came into our eyes. So, we all understand. No wonder Mo Tingting is now this expression! Truberton thought the play was a little wonderful. After three years of compromise, his elder brother finally decided to turn into a serf and sing? pretty good! That''s great! He grinned and waved deliberately, attracting Mo Tingting''s eyes, "Hi! That How are you, sister-in-law Mo Tingting was stunned. Originally, she didn''t pay attention to other people beside her. When she heard Chu Bai call her that, she saw who was sitting beside Chu Haotian. Although she had been married to Chu family for three years, she seldom met Chu Bai and his wife. It happened that Chu Bai was smiling like a fox, which made a sharp contrast with her anger. She was angry immediately, "shut up! I didn''t talk to you! " Chu Bai was not angry, but he was still very happy and said, "I''ll shut up, just my sister-in-law I want to kindly remind you that you''d better not be so angry, because you get angry all your life The two crow''s feet on the corner of the eye are so obvious! If you don''t believe me, ask my brother... " "You..." Mo Tingting was so angry that she stretched out her index finger to point at him. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Chu Haotian pursed his mouth. He could hardly help laughing just now. Mo Tingting this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, usually used to domineering, rare to see that she would be so shriveled, speechless. But he''s not in the mood to joke with her. He sat there almost motionless, glanced at the divorce agreement, and said, "it doesn''t mean anything else. It means literally. All the pupils know these words. If you''re not as good as the pupils, I don''t mind repeating them to you. Leave..." "You dream!" Before Chu Haotian''s words were finished, Mo Tingting screamed. Her voice covered everything and made Chu Haotian frown impatiently. That''s all. He didn''t even want to be angry with her. Then coldly said: "pay attention to the image, you usually are not the most understanding, the most decent? Mrs. Chu He deliberately accentuated his tone and highlighted the three words "Mrs. Chu", which made the meaning of sarcasm more obvious. Mo Tingting stares at the divorce agreement fiercely. At this moment, she really knows how cruel the man is and how reckless he is! Yes! She is considerate, generous and decent, knowledgeable, gentle and quiet Because of this, she was able to become Mrs. Chu. However, all her upbringing and manners were destroyed by the three-year marriage. This man, with three years to let her deeply and soberly realize, what is regret!But what''s the use of regret? After all, the man she has loved for so many years still doesn''t love her. The youth she spent on him will never come back. In that case. Chu Haotian, since you are cruel enough, let''s kill each other! She didn''t care about her face or her elegant demeanor. She continued to say sharply, "Chu Haotian, you dream! I won''t divorce you. I won''t die! Even if I die, I will engrave the Chu character of Chu Haotian in front of my tombstone. I have nothing now. You can''t kick me away! No way Chu Hao thin lips a Yang, the voice seems to be from the ice cellar, cold seeping people. "Well! It seems that I have reminded you a long time ago, since you have to marry me with so much effort, that''s good! You dare to marry, I dare to marry, but don''t regret it Mo Tingting was stunned when she heard him. He''s telling her, isn''t he? At the beginning, she didn''t believe it. His mother took a fancy to her daughter-in-law. She thought Chu Haotian had compromised at the beginning. In time, he would treat her differently. However, he spent the past few years, as if to prove to her that Mrs. Chu, whom she had worked so hard to do, would be one of the most regretful things in her life! Even if it took a lifetime, he would not look at her. There was only that woman in his heart. Lu Lingxi! The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. Now her husband didn''t even want to play with her. At the beginning, he would make a show in front of her family and give her all kinds of medicine in various names. At first, he didn''t find anything serious, but gradually something went wrong She began insomnia, dreaminess, endocrine disorders, irregular menstruation. Later, she began to lose her hair. Her face was sallow, and her spots and wrinkles appeared one after another. However, only a few years later, she was as old as a teenager. Now she dare not go out again without makeup. All the people in the family only consider whether her bond can tie the relationship with the Chu family firmly. She looks bad, her mother said that because she knew she couldn''t be pregnant for the time being, it affected her mood. If she relaxed, it would be OK, and she would get better gradually. After a year, her stomach still didn''t move. They were worried and guessed the reason one after another. Chapter 786 Mo Tingting is afraid that she will take new medicine again, so she has to take it. Chu Haotian almost doesn''t go home. How can she get pregnant? It''s strange that she can be pregnant! Then there was another sermon. How can a wife hold her husband''s heart Mo Tingting has already heard these words. As time goes by, Mo''s family still doesn''t get any benefits from the marriage. On the contrary, it''s getting worse recently. In the last year, she and Chu Haotian hardly met each other. In the past, Shen Ping was still in charge of justice, saying something from time to time. But this year, Shen Ping has turned a blind eye to Chu Haotian''s behavior. She probably thinks that she has not been able to give birth to a grandson for the Chu family, and that she can''t live with Chu Haotian, so she just doesn''t care. However, after she tore up all the divorce agreements at the beginning of her marriage, he didn''t send them. She thought that in the long run he would have to accept the fact that they were husband and wife. But unexpectedly, after they hadn''t met for more than three months in a row, he asked the lawyer to send her the divorce agreement again. The agreement is clear, divorce, also must be mo Tingting clean body out of the house, don''t want to take the Chu family. Before the marriage, the two families were involved in a huge amount of assets. It was true that property justice was carried out. At that time, the Mo family was interested in the Chu family''s power rather than money, so there was no objection. But now Is Chu Haotian really able to make her clean? He''s in such a hurry to get that woman on top? Mo Tingting''s heart twisted to pain, suddenly Yin Li to smile, said: "yes! I''m sorry, no regret medicine, but Chu Haotian, if you treat me like this, I''ll let you know that you don''t love me It will be the most regretful thing in your life! You love Lu Lingxi, don''t you? Well, you love it! But don''t forget, you are a married man. No matter how much you love her, she is also a love woman who can''t be seen. She''s a spiteful little son! And the son she gave birth to for you... " She came to his ear and said, "I''ll always be an illegitimate child!" In the face of her provocation, Chu Haotian never changed his face and was indifferent. Only this time, he seemed to touch his bottom line. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly raised his hand. Mo Tingting was stunned and showed a hasty color on her face. She knew he would be angry, but she didn''t expect him to hit her! How dare he hit her? She shrank instinctively, trying to avoid. Even Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai were shocked and hesitated to stop However, Chu Haotian''s palm just froze in the air, then he clenched it into a fist and slowly dropped down. At the last moment, he held back his anger and didn''t start. Mo Tingting covered her chest and let out a sigh. It seemed that Chu Haotian didn''t dare to beat her, so her arrogance suddenly became arrogant again. She pressed in front of him step by step and said. "You fight! Fight! How dare you fight? Chu Haotian, if you have the ability, don''t marry me at the beginning. That''s what you can do to beat your wife... " Chu Hao''s heavenly eyes burst out a ray of dangerous light, and his anger grew stronger and stronger. However, he didn''t hit her in the end. Instead, he reached out and waved her away from his face. Then he said coldly, "I don''t hit you because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! Do you deserve me to play? And You listen to me, my woman and son, it''s not your turn to humiliate, this is the first time, this is the last time! Otherwise, you can''t die to look good! " Mo Tingting was pushed by him and staggered. His words were more like steel needles, which were inserted into her heart mercilessly. She straightened her slightly messy hair and asked sadly, "Lu Lingxi is your woman. What am I? Chu Haotian, I''m your wife. What do you regard me as? " Chu Hao said coldly: "if you look at what you look like now, I will treat you as what you are!" His heartless words slowly escaped from his mouth, and then he stood up gracefully from his seat, sorted out the divorce agreement, and then said: "this is the last chance I give you. If you know better, you will sign it, otherwise, I won''t be able to speak so well. The day you ask me..." After he said that, no matter Mo Tingting was dead, she took the lead in walking out. Of course, before he left, he did not forget to wink at Huo Mingxiu and Chu Bai. Huo Mingxiu and chubai also left later. It seems that today is not a suitable day to get together. Huo Mingxiu and Chu Haotian haven''t seen each other for some days. I didn''t expect to see him again and get involved in the divorce fight between husband and wife. However, after three years, this marriage should be divorced. They all left. In the coffee shop, only Mo Tingting stood there in a daze, and people around her looked at her like a madman.She had never suffered such humiliation in her life. What on earth did she force herself into this situation for? She still remembers the years before her marriage, which were the focus of light wherever she went. How many men gave up for her beauty and family background, but now? She stood here, facing all the ridicule and advice, embarrassed like a street shrew! The contrast between the front and the back made her crazy. She couldn''t stand the feeling and screamed: "what are you looking at? Anyone who takes another look will die! " It is conceivable that as soon as these words were uttered, people even took her as a madman. She rushed out of the coffee shop like crazy and was completely controlled by the madman. Why is that so? She''s not good, no one else is! She won''t let Mrs. Chu out of this position. If he doesn''t love her, then his woman can only be the third child, and his son is also an illegitimate child! Yes! this is it! They can''t be cheap, they can''t live a safe life! Mo''s family all know that Chu Haotian has a son, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to them at this time of ups and downs. Even Mo Zhen can''t sit back and ignore him. So, on a pleasant weekend, the Mo family came to visit. There are also reporters from several magazines with us! So Chu Haotian suddenly understood that they wanted to make a big deal. With the help of the media, they wanted to make Xuanxuan a private child and let the public sympathize with Mo Tingting, so that they could spit on Lingxi! In this way, it is estimated that their mother and son will drown in saliva whenever they show up. Look at the situation. I''m really prepared! Xuanxuan was playing in the room. After seeing so many people, he quickly hugged Chu Haotian''s thigh and pointed to Mo Tingting and said, "Dad, bad woman, bad woman..." "Don''t be afraid, dad is here! You go first... " Chu Haotian, with a calm look on his face, raised his eyes and disdained to pass the group. He silently put his hand into his trouser pocket and rang a telephone number. Chapter 787 Xuanxuan listened to his father and ran in to stay with his mother. Lu Lingxi just hugs her son. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the same thing happened again. And this scene is more grand than the last one, but fortunately Chu Haotian is there, and her heart is much more stable. Chu Haotian said slowly: "it''s you! But I''m really sorry. My son doesn''t seem to like you very much. If you come in, you''ll be free. Don''t send me! " He said it indifferently, saying that he would close the door. Yes! Now he disdains the hypocritical manners of the family. When Mo Zhen saw his arrogant attitude, he couldn''t help getting angry. Even his grandfather, Chu Nanwei, didn''t dare to do that. How could he dare not treat people like that? "Chu Haotian!" Mo angrily said, "it seems that Chu Nanwei has been ill these days, and the Chu family has turned the world upside down. The descendants of the Chu family are so educated! That''s the attitude when you see your elders talking! " Chu Haotian is not angry, arrogant as before: "our descendants of Chu family is better than Mo, this small one! Bully my three-year-old son, isn''t he old? Grandpa mo I respect you for your age, so I call you grandfather mo. what are you doing? I don''t think I''m such a bully when I''m so ostentatious? " "You..." Mo Zhen was very angry by his words. What does that mean? Say they surnamed Mo want to bully others, but can''t shake him a bit? Fortunately, today''s accompanying reporters are on their side, or Chu Haotian will fight against such an army. His old face can''t be put off in the future. Li Meng and Mo Tingting''s mother and daughter quickly hold on to the old man in order to strengthen their momentum. Mo Zhen is also used to see the big field, now if you lose in a small generation, how can you still raise your head to be a man. He took two deep breaths and tried to keep himself calm. "Good! But I''m here today to find the woman who dares to destroy the happiness of my granddaughter''s family. As for you I''ll settle with you another day! " With that, he waved Chu Haotian. Chu Haotian pretends to want to stop him, but Mo Zhen is so old. If he accidentally falls with his strength, it''s really hard to tell. So, let Mo Zhen push him open and squeeze into the door. And then other people came in. Chu Haotian looks embarrassed. In fact, he is just acting. He didn''t intend to stop them from going in. If they don''t go in, the next thing will be impossible. Lu Lingxi is sitting on the sofa with her son in her arms. Seeing so many people, the little guy suddenly shrank into his mother''s arms in panic, but he thought it was wrong. He quickly broke away from his mother and ran out. He grabbed Chu Haotian''s trouser legs and dragged them inside, while crying out: "Dad, Dad Don''t let bad women bully your mother... " Chu Haotian touched his cerebellar pouch and said with a smile, "it''s OK. With Dad, no one dares to bully mom!" Mo Tingting watched the scene, so angry that her teeth were trembling. Chu Haotian did his best to protect the mother and son. The child Chu Haotian''s son, from his heart, is really likable. He knows how to protect his mother when he is still so young. How gratifying it should be! Unfortunately, she didn''t give birth to the child! So the more clever and lovely, the more clever and sensible she is, the more annoyed and resentful she is! Lu Lingxi was a little confused when she saw so many people. She just wanted to live in peace all the time, but it was only a few days later that she was in peace. There was a lot of trouble coming to her. The lethality of gossip, she admitted that she has always been afraid! She would rather stay in the small town for so many years than come back, just for fear that her son would be in danger, and for fear of others'' pointing. But after hiding for so long, the day finally came. The last time I was questioned by my neighbors in my hometown, this time I was directly a reporter, which means that the spread speed of rumors will soon be known to all under the spread of reporters. Before she had time to think about the consequences, reporters gathered around to take photos. "Miss Lu Lingxi? We are entrusted by Mr. Mo Zhen to seek justice for his granddaughter, Miss mo. as the mass media, we need to let the masses know the facts. Please cooperate with us! " "Miss Lu, Mr. Chu is married, don''t you know?" "Miss Lu, this is Mr. Chu''s house. You are here now. Are you living together without telling Mrs. Chu? But Mr. Chu''s status is married. What kind of relationship are you? Love people? Or small three? Are you obsessed with a married man because of the Chu family"Miss Lu, would you please answer our question?" "Miss Lu, please cooperate? Can you explain your relationship with Mr. Chu? And this kid Is it your illegitimate child born outside? Or do you want to take advantage of your children? " "I..." Lu Lingxi sat on the sofa with a look of panic. She can''t answer any other questions, but as a mother, she can''t allow others to say that about her children. She wanted to argue, but she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Chu Haotian. She was afraid that she would say the wrong thing and make it worse. Chu Haotian is not in a hurry, but gave her a smile of comfort. In this case, how could they be so calm and self-confident? All right! I believe there is true love in the world in a moment! However, those reporters still did not forget their responsibilities and could not help repeating the question just now. "Miss Lu, please tell me what kind of mentality you had in mind when you gave birth to this child? It''s impossible for the Chu family to recognize the child openly. Aren''t you afraid that the child will be embarrassed when he grows up? " "I, he is not..." "Who said our Chu family didn''t recognize us?" Lu Lingxi''s words were still stuck in his throat, and he was interrupted by a voice. Everyone was surprised and moved their eyes to the door. Chu Nanwei came in with the help of the housekeeper, leaning on crutches. What he said just now came from his mouth. Lu Lingxi, like everyone else, was shocked. So she finally understood why Chu Haotian was so calm. It seemed that he had a plan for a long time. That''s right! Chu Haotian is really trying to find a way to let his son go back to Chu''s home, and his idea coincides with the old man''s. He had already guessed that when he brought Lu Lingxi and Xuanxuan back, the Mo family would come to such a move, so he discussed with the old man. He was waiting for such a chance! Also, he just called the old man to remind him that it''s time to play. As soon as Chu Nanwei appeared, the reporters were surprised, while the people of the Mo family were all white faced. Why did he come at this time? And what did he mean by that? Chapter 788 Mo Zhen glanced and said: "old Chu, shouldn''t you be at home? How... " Chu Nanwei naturally understood his voice, so he said, "Oh! No way! I have a great grandson. I feel like I''m still ten years younger than before Mo Zhen can''t help smoking when he looks at his face. Yes, the Chu family has had many happy events recently. Old man Chu''s eldest son had been the commander of a certain military region before. When he heard that he had made great achievements in the war, he was going to be promoted soon. According to this trend, he was not allowed to go to the Central Military Commission. Even without this, Chu''s group was growing stronger and stronger, with countless wealth. However, this eldest son has no son. His daughter is happy and broad-minded, and has little interest in politics or business. So his closest relatives are Chu Haotian and Chu Bai. Chu Haotian is the absolute leader of Chu group, who belongs to him today and his son in the future. That two-year-old kid, it can be seen that once Chu Nanwei admits him, what position he will be! If Mo Tingting could have such a child Unfortunately Chu Nanwei was happy to see Mo Zhen''s face shriveled and speechless. He continued: "there are still journalists! Well, now I have made clear the words. As long as I haven''t died a day, Chu family still has the final say, the child... He''s my grandson''s blood. I''m so old. If I don''t want to care about anything else, I''ll take it for granted! His surname is Chu, and his blood is from my Chu family. That''s my grandson Zeng, who is right in name. Don''t let me hear such words as "illegitimate child" again! Do you understand Mo Zhen was so angry that he almost bit his teeth. "Old Chu, what do you mean? Your grandson is fooling around outside. If you don''t discipline him well, where do you put Tingting? They are the right couple. Are you a fool? I''m not afraid of jokes! " Chu Nanwei immediately retorted: "who''s laughing? Who dares to laugh? I''m afraid it''s a joke, and it''s a joke. It''s a joke. It''s a joke. You can''t have a child, can you? It''s been many years. Can''t it be that the incense of the Chu family has to be broken in the hands of your Mo family? I''m sure that the old fool is the old fool. Anyway, people who hold great grandchildren are not as sober as you have great grandchildren! We''re the same age, but now I really want to be a fool. I can''t be a fool if I don''t admire you "You..." Mo Zhen was so angry that he covered his chest and could hardly lift it in one breath. What a chunanwei! Laugh at him! Even Chu Haotian had to admire his grandfather''s eloquence. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot! This remark not only shows that he is innocent, but also does not blame him! Who let his old man half step into the coffin? What''s wrong with wanting to hold his great grandson? It''s a chicken that can''t lay eggs! Originally, he wanted to say that Mo is not a dog in the manger. But this old fool is not so confused. He doesn''t want to describe what his surname is mo. the key is that he can''t compare his grandson to that! So, think of him as an old fool! Anyway, he wanted this great grandson, but also secretly satirized the surname Mo, I have you not, how! So how can Mo Zhen not be angry? Chu Haotian saw that the two old men were fighting fast enough, so he led his son to Lu Lingxi and sat down beside him, holding her shoulder like no one else. Lu Lingxi was stunned, looking here for a while, and then at the reporter. But Chu Haotian was in a good mood and said to the reporter''s camera: "come on Don''t mention it. Please come and take a picture of the three members of our family. Otherwise, I''m afraid that some people who don''t know the situation will make a mistake again! " A family of three! These four words deeply stimulated Mo Tingting''s crazy nerves. I thought that her grandfather would be able to do justice for her today. She must make Lu Lingxi''s mother and son infamous. She can never lift her head. She just quietly pretends to be aggrieved. But I didn''t expect to kill Chu Nanwei. As a result, the situation reversed, and even my grandfather choked to death. Now Chu Haotian is more magnanimous to say that they are a family of three, then, what is she? What does he think she is? She was not reconciled, so she changed her gentle image and screamed: "Chu Haotian, don''t go too far! As long as I''m alive, I''ll be your wife! She Nothing Chu Haotian was not stabbed by her sharp point. In other words, he was so calm all day today, telling everyone calmly. In a good mood is no way, so, he will not be angry. But what he said was not polite at all! "Oh? As long as you don''t die for a day, you''re my wife? If you''re so sure, I''ll have to wait until you can''t live, and Who said she was nothing? She, Lu Lingxi, is my son''s mother and my favorite woman. Soon She will also be the hostess of our Chu family"You, you No way "Who can''t think about it? We''ll see!" Mo Tingting is very angry. Mo Zhen hasn''t slowed down yet. In order to pretend to be magnanimous and not agree with the younger generation, he pointed at Chu Nanwei: "old Chu, don''t deceive others too much. Tingting is still the granddaughter-in-law of Chu family! You If you indulge like this, you''re not afraid to be laughed at by others. You don''t know right from wrong, which has affected the reputation of the Chu family for a hundred years! " He also knows that Mo Tingting didn''t give birth to a child, which is too fatal! So, what is Chu Nanwei afraid of? At this age, what I fear most is to have a brilliant life, but still leave a stigma at the last moment. There are no people like them who don''t pay attention to reputation! Of course, Chu Nanwei also cares! The reputation of Chu family should not be tarnished by anyone. Just like the choice he gave Chu Haotian at the beginning, if he really wanted to abandon his family for the sake of a woman, he would not stop him, but since he left the Chu family, let alone his surname Chu! At this moment, he just pretended to be stupid and said, "who do I connive at? Good Don''t say that I bullied Tingting. Today, it''s just like this. I don''t want to get involved in their own emotional problems. I can''t get involved. I love how to deal with them. But as a great grandson, I must! It''s Xuanxuan, isn''t it? Come on, Xuanxuan, come here... " Chu Nanwei only visited Xuanxuan once when he was very young, so he didn''t have any impression of the old man in front of him. But now I hear my grandfather calling him. He doesn''t know what to do? Do you want to go? He looked at his father suspiciously. Chapter 789 Chu Haotian liked rubbing his son''s head and said to him, "Xuanxuan, it''s called granddad..." Xuanxuan doesn''t understand: "what is granddad?" Chu Haotian explained: "great grandfather is Dad''s grandfather Oh, in that case, he understood. He called granddad sweetly, and then Chu Haotian said, "granddad called you, go to granddad..." Xuanxuan listened to his father''s words, jumped down from the sofa and went to Chu Nanwei. "Granddad..." Hearing this, Chu Nanwei was so excited that he even lost his crutch and went to touch the little guy''s head like Chu Haotian. When I saw it for the first time, it was just a little bit. I didn''t expect that it would be so big and cute in the twinkling of an eye. The more I saw it, the more likable it was! "Ah! It''s really worthy of being a child of my Chu family. Look at this little look It''s good to see that there must be something promising in the future Such a good child, don''t let the mess between you adults be polluted. Anyway, I''m in a hurry. I think I''ll take him home today. I don''t have the time to deal with it, but no one can think of my great grandson''s idea, and you... " Chu Nanwei pointed to the reporters, "and you, come and take some pictures of our grandparents and grandchildren. They will be published in the newspaper tomorrow. They will say that we Xuanxuan have recognized our ancestors. Who dares to say that we have illegitimate children in the future? That is, we can''t get along with my old man. If you don''t, I''ll invite other reporters to come..." The reporters looked at each other and understood in an instant. Although they were invited by the Mo family, they didn''t achieve their ultimate goal! Besides, it was the eldest grandson of the Chu family. Even the old man himself admitted it. After ten or twenty years, this little thing will grow up to be extraordinary. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero! Is there any reason not to report such news? The little guy didn''t understand what he said. But he understood, too grandfather said to take him home. Chu Nanwei immediately bent down to hold him, but After all, he didn''t feel well. The two-year-old boy also had a little weight. He was afraid that he might accidentally fall the child. He had to order: "Lao Ji, you come to hold the young master, they are doing this What''s all this mess? I have a headache. Let''s go home and leave them alone "Yes Old season respectfully answer, then a will Xuan Xuan embrace. Seeing this scene from beginning to end, Lu Lingxi understood a lot, but she couldn''t sit still at the thought of her son leaving her. However, Chu Haotian stopped her before she made any move. He held her hand a little more powerful, indicating that she was relieved that this was the best way to deal with Xuanxuan. The little guy is also like his mother. Since he was born, he has never left his mother for a day, so his dependence on his mother is actually stronger than that of his father. Granddad asked people to take him away. He also looked at the landing for the first time and cried out, "Mom..." Chu Haotian steadied Lu Lingxi and said to his son, "Xuanxuan is good. You go home with granddad first. Granddad has a lot of fun at home. If you are bored, you can find your uncle''s brother to accompany you. As long as Xuanxuan is good and doesn''t make trouble, mom will come back soon." "Really? So Dad can''t let bad women bully mom! " "Of course not, Xuanxuan is at ease!" Chu Haotian coaxed him for a while, and then he reluctantly agreed. But just as he was about to go out, he cried out, "there is also Wangcai!" Chu Haotian wiped a sweat, he really did not forget the cat no matter where he went. Wangcai, a good cat, was tossed by Xuanxuan for several days, and he was as active as a monkey. He went to find the cat and put it in his hand. Take it! It''s best to take it with you. The little guy held his fortune and was satisfied. Chu Haotian suddenly thought of another thing. He hesitated and said, "grandfather, my mother is there..." Chu Nanwei said, "don''t worry, I''ll explain to her." Chu Haotian nodded and watched them leave with their son. Those reporters got valuable news, so they withdrew. The Mo family didn''t expect to end up in such a situation. They were extremely angry, but they couldn''t vent their anger. Chu Nanwei didn''t mention Lu Lingxi from the beginning to the end, but he even accepted the child. Isn''t it equivalent to accepting the child''s mother in disguise? Now that they''re here, isn''t it a waste of time for them? Mo Zhen took the lead, and the others had to follow. Mo Tingting hate to stare Lingxi landing, but also only to go out of the door, the more you think, the more unwilling in the heart. What kind of world is this? She looked at her husband with other women, but she had to go out of the door. What''s the matter? How could she swallow that?She was the last one to go out. Before she got to the door, she heard Chu Haotian''s phone ring. Vaguely, she seemed to hear some words, what black people? What, Henry? What else must be found out Who is he calling? However, no matter who it is, these words alone are enough to make her back cold. Chu Haotian, he''s looking for Henry? Which Henry is he looking for? Is it the one she knows? Or black? Well, it sounds like you''re in the middle of nowhere! It''s just, how does he know this person? What are you looking for? Does he know something? The more mo Tingting thinks about it, the more she panics. Her subtle reaction naturally failed to escape Chu Haotian''s eyes. In fact, he made this call in front of her on purpose to let her hear it. He''s been thinking about how to find that Henry? He knew nothing about the man, and it was hard to find him. However, if Jiang Lan''s death is really related to Mo Tingting, and if Mo Tingting really knows the black man, she will feel guilty and flustered when she hears that he is investigating, so it''s easy to scare the snake. The next thing she should do is to find a way to contact the black man and see if it''s revealed. Only with Mo Tingting as bait can the black man be brought out. After everyone leaves Lu Lingxi lost his son in his sight, and did not hear his son''s noisy voice. He suddenly felt that what happened just now was like a dream, and his heart was always not solid. "Xuanxuan he..." Chu Haotian knew her worry and immediately comforted her: "don''t worry, let grandfather take Xuanxuan back. No one will dare to gossip in the future. The family will take good care of him." "I know, but I..." Lu Lingxi looked at him with hesitation in his eyes. Of course, she also knows that it''s the best choice for him to let Xuanxuan go back to Chu''s home, and someone will take good care of him. The old man of Chu said that it was his great grandson, which was more effective than a hundred of her explanations. However, she was still worried. Chu Haotian has his wife in name. The relationship between them is always unjust. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Naturally, the Chu family can accept children. What about her? Let her be separated from her son? Chapter 790 This is impossible in any way! All along, what she was most afraid of was this. As long as there was that noisy little guy around, watching him grow up, she felt that life was hopeful, and everything else would be relegated to a secondary position. But if she didn''t even have a son, she couldn''t accept it. They have been together for a long time, and Chu Haotian can understand some words that are hard for her to say. At the beginning, when he knew that she was pregnant and the baby had not yet been born, he had promised her that no matter what happened, he would not let her son separate from her. Now, it''s the same! He came and hugged her, calming her panic: "don''t think wildly, I promise you, what you are worried about will never happen! Don''t you see that? Today, my grandfather and I have planned all this in private for a long time... " "It was planned long ago?" Although she wondered why the old man appeared at the right time, she was still surprised to hear what he said. If he had a plan in mind, she would be more at ease. He nodded. Then she asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chu Hao''s heaven and Tao. "Just leave these things to me to think about. Just keep your heart in your stomach, but I''ll leave our future home to you. Just concentrate on it and finish it as soon as possible!" "Xuan Xuan, really won''t leave me?" "Of course he will leave..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I mean, you see, he will be three years old in a twinkling of an eye, and he will grow up slowly soon. When he grows up, he will marry his daughter-in-law and live his own life. He will definitely leave you. He will never leave you. It''s just me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Lingxi heard the first half of his words, he even pulled his heart up. But suddenly, hearing the explanation behind, it was like a tight string suddenly loosened. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Then, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She raised her fist and beat him hard on the chest. She said in a delicate voice, "how can you be so annoying?" He raised his hand and held her fist tightly in his palm. Her voice was soft. Even complaining sounded like coquetry. When he heard it, his heart was soft. He hugged her tightly and put his face on her mouth with a clingy baby''s posture, saying: "you are still coquettish! It''s been a long time. I''m still in love. I often feel like I''m getting older... " This feeling, he felt that it was too early to have a child! Sure enough, she is a son now She pushed him, discontented: "go away! Isn''t it that old? Don''t be like your son If you move your head away, do you still need milk "Whoa, whoa..." He immediately raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes. Can he say that he meant it? Look at the present, the time, the place and the people. But whether she really didn''t understand his meaning or not, after he showed such an urgent demand and yearning, she even said such a sentence with empty eyes. She sighed leisurely: "you say I''m not around. Will Xuanxuan cry when she sleeps alone at night? " The star light in Chu Hao''s eye suddenly fell because of her words. He wants to vomit blood, to shout, to protest So, he said so, "don''t you think it''s not good enough for my heart to mention other men at this time?" Eh??? Lu Lingxi said he was hit by thunder. It took a long time for her to react. She replied angrily, "that''s your son!" What other man? What''s bad for the heart? When is this time What time is it? She looked down and saw the claw on her breast. She waved it away. "Go away! Not in the mood! I think you''re old and have no idea. I''m worried about your son. Do you have such a big opinion? Is my son my own? Not yours? Are you not worried at all? " Chu Haotian was stunned by her scolding. Then he immediately said, "how can that be? Why don''t I worry? I''m not a stepfather! I just want to You see, he will be three years old soon. He is a boy again. How can he be so delicate, isn''t he? I can''t go to bed without my mother? If you dare to cry, I won''t beat him... " "Hit who?" "No No one "Why can''t he stick to his mother? He''s just over two years old, and he''s not in his twenties. You see, you''re in your thirties, and you''re not... " "Well, I''m wrong! When I didn''t say, Lingxi, I mean Don''t worry. It won''t be long, and I won''t let you and your son separate. Now it''s only temporary. Let him go back to Chu''s house, and no one dares to say right or wrong. Besides, the family is the safest. The people around grandfather are all from the special breeding team. No one can get close when Xuanxuan and ye are together, or he will follow us I''m usually busy. I can''t be around him 24 hours a day. If the people of Mo''s family plan to come to Xuanxuan, they will be in trouble. Aren''t we more worried then? Don''t worry. I''m my own father. I really think about him... "He wiped the sweat and tried to explain clearly. I can only accept my fate Anyway, since she had a son, she had a more important man than him in her life. Her son is always the first, and he can barely rank the second when she is in a good mood! All right! It''s boring to be jealous. But I feel uncomfortable! He can''t wait for Chu Jinxuan to grow up and marry his daughter-in-law. Don''t take over his wife again. He has been so angry that he doesn''t dare to speak. Is it easy for him? I''m happy now, to be honest. Chu Jinxuan goes well. It''s wonderful! Let him go home to toss the old man, and the hateful cat, always climb to bed, he saw the gas, now go together the best, immediately feel that even the air is very comfortable. The world of two, the world of two He''s been waiting for a long time! However, when he knew that his son was brought back to Chu house by the old man, and would become more lawless under the indulgence of a group of people, he immediately regretted that his intestines were green. Chu Nanwei did not delay for a moment, and immediately took his great grandson home. Don''t mention how powerful and stern the old man is, but when he is old enough to live, he sees his great grandson, who he hasn''t seen for a long time. He immediately takes off the rigid shell that he has worn for most of his life. He is so happy that he can''t describe it in words. In addition, Xuanxuan''s sweet mouth is much more active than the chubai family''s boy. On the way back to the Chu family, he has already mixed up with the old man. Lao Ji was driving in front of him. He was surprised to see this. He has been with the old man for more than 30 years since he was a teenager. He has never seen such a side of the old man. Although the old man of Chu Bai''s family was also pleasant, he was too calm no matter when, so he was normal. But now, the old man can chat with a child under three years old so energetically, and his two gray moustaches are touching for the first time! The most important thing is, and the cat It''s clear that it''s just a local cat that is raised to catch mice. It can be seen everywhere. But because this little boy''s baby is like something, the old man takes it as a treasure and praises the cat as the only one in the sky and nothing in the world! As a result, Xuanxuan and the old man had a lot in common with the cat. Chapter 791 You can imagine what it would be like for a little guy to come home. The old man has spoken. Now everything in the old house is centered on the young master! The little guy was crazy and ran around the whole big house. Later, Wangcai joined his team. This is the reason. He looked at the cartoon, said that the cat has nine lives, fall not dead! He always wanted to experiment, but in the past, his mother said that it was not allowed to abuse small animals, so he never succeeded. It happened that my mother was not here today, so I finally got the chance. At first, the little guy was playing in the living room, then he went up several stairs with Wangcai and threw it down. Sure enough, Wangcai didn''t do anything. He stood up straight and licked his paws. Xuanxuan was more happy when he saw it. He grabbed Wangcai back. This time, he went up a few more steps and threw it again. After repeated several times, Wangcai was afraid of him. He wanted to catch him, so he ran away. Meow, people don''t like to play jumping game at all! This little master is just as annoying as his father. They all abuse him when he doesn''t pay attention to him. What a pity, meow Don''t play cheerleading with him, meow Xuanxuan is playing in the fun, how can it allow it to run away, hurry to chase. So, the living room appeared such a picture of a person chasing a cat. The kitten jumps on the tea table and doesn''t know what it is. There is a loud bang. As soon as Xuanxuan catches up, the kitten runs away again. It seems that she wants to run upstairs this time. Xuanxuan came after him again, and there was a huge vase higher than him beside the handrail of the stairs. One person and one cat played hide and seek around the big vase. Unexpectedly, it was another carelessness. "Pa!" With a loud noise, the vase was knocked down and the residue was broken all over the floor. Xuanxuan quickly retreated to one side, suddenly silly eyes. Heart way: end! If dad is here, there must be another training waiting for him. "What''s the matter?" Chu Nanwei''s voice came anxiously. Today is the first day Xuanxuan came home. He asked the little guy what he liked to eat, and then went to the kitchen to explain himself. He didn''t even need a crutch. That''s a walking man. But he just left for a while and heard the earth shaking voice. Terrified, he came out of the kitchen and saw the debris and the little guy standing there. Chu Nanwei reflected this and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Did you hurt anything? "Ah?" Xuanxuan didn''t respond, but after a long time he said a few words with a guilty heart, "broken..." "This thing Forget it. If it''s broken, it''s broken. Have you hurt anything? Tell granddad quickly... " Xuanxuan looked at the old man, continued for a while more silly state, can be regarded as the aftertaste. It''s not like being scolded. He finally let go. Then he shook his head, moved beyond words. Great grandfather! Too grandfather does not scold him! Great grandfather really loves him! Chu Nanwei then let down his heart, pulled his little body and asked, "what are you playing here?" The little guy''s eyes lit up and said, "I play with Wangcai..." Chu Nan looked at the messy living room in a few minutes. He felt a little headache and said, "well Stop playing with Wangcai? Another day, my grandfather will buy you a kitten to play with What he thought was that Wangcai What a headache! It''s better to shut it up in the utility room to catch mice. I''ll buy him a cute pet cat another day. When he''s full all day, he''ll stay idle and don''t want to move. In this way, he won''t be fooling around with him, and the family won''t be like a battlefield. When Chu Nanwei was young, he looked forward to working in the army and was used to an orderly life. Up to now, he can''t see any dirty things in his sight, so please forgive him for not seeing this scene in the living room. What''s more, this is the first day. If it goes on like this, how can it be? However, he just put forward such a proposal, but he was immediately opposed by the little guy. The little guy said, "I don''t want other cats, I want Wangcai! Granddad, don''t you say Wangcai is the most lovely cat, granddad Isn''t Wangcai cute? " The regret of Chu Nanwei! On the way home, he thought that after all, he and the great grandson were not very familiar. To get him to know him as soon as possible, he had to find some topics, so he talked about the cat. In his life, he was vigorous and resolute, but for the first time he had the impulse to take back what he had said. But in the face of the little guy''s pure eyes, he gave up and said: "lovely Lovely... " Want to be rich! What a headache! He says so, Xuan Xuan is happy again, turn round to want to catch money again.The loud noise just now was like thunder, and Wangcai was scared. When he wanted to run away, his paw stepped on the ceramic debris and meowed. At this time, he was sitting on the stairs and licking his paw. As he watched the little devil come again, he began to run again like he was running for his life. He went upstairs with a chuckle "What sound? Wang Ma, do you hear me... " Shen Ping was taking a nap at home when she was woken up by the noise. She thought that something had happened. She got up and looked at it. Wang Ma, who was waiting on her, hurried out with her. Still on the stairs, I haven''t figured out what happened. Suddenly "Ah She didn''t see anything clearly. She just felt that something was passing in front of her eyes. Then she climbed up on her body. She was still hairy. She was startled. She screamed and waved her hand. "Madam..." Wang Ma behind her was also scared. The hairy guy was scared to death by Xuanxuan, so he ran. In front of him, something happened to block his way, so he jumped and jumped, and went directly to Shen Ping. In the end, Wang Ma took Wangcai off Shen Ping''s shoulder. Seeing that it turned out to be a kitten, he was relieved, patted Xiang''s breast, and said, "madam, is it a cat? It''s strange that there is no cat at home. Where did it come from Why? This... " Shen Ping took a long time to come over and pick up the cat. Fortunately, it''s a cat! However, before she finished her words, she was stunned, because it''s no big deal to have a cat at home. The key is to have a child! The child Mother Wang was surprised, "Madam Madam, isn''t this what the young master looked like when he was a child? It''s as like as two peas. " Shen Ping was stunned for a moment. However, the shock and doubt in her heart was deeper than that in Wang Ma''s, so she just looked at the little face in a daze, as if she lost her speech function instantly, and could not even speak. Xuanxuan looked up and saw two strangers. Who is it? Holding his fortune? And Wangcai seems to have no sense of being held by others! He looked around with round eyes, then stretched out his little hand and said, "beauty, Wangcai is mine. You want to give it back to me!" Shen Ping and Wang Ma stare at the same time. It''s not only his request, but also What''s the name? Beauty? So, suddenly embarrassed! Shen Ping looks at that face. She feels more and more like it. It took her a long time to recover. She looks up and sees Chu Nanwei downstairs. She can''t help thinking Is it? Is that so? She didn''t know what to say to the little guy. She just gave Wangcai back to him, and then quickly walked down the stairs with some expectation in doubt. She looked at Chu Nanwei and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, this The child is... " Since Chu Nanwei brought the child back, he didn''t intend to hide it from her and replied, "it''s Haotian''s child!" All this speculation has finally been confirmed. At that moment, Shen Ping was sure that the first feeling in her heart was surprise and joy. She was Haotian''s child, and that was her grandson! She turned to look at Xuanxuan, and then squatted down to look carefully. After watching it for a long time, I hesitated to raise my hands for a long time, and finally reached out to touch the baby''s tender face. I was so excited that even my voice was shaking. Chapter 792 "What a child of Haotian! It can''t be wrong Look at this, just like Haotian when he was a child. Good boy, tell Grandma, what''s her name? " Xuanxuan hesitated and slowly spat out two words, "Xuanxuan..." "Xuanxuan? It''s Xuanxuan How old are you? " The little guy tilted his cerebellar pouch and thought about it. Then he broke his fingers one by one. Finally, he raised it in front of her and showed it to her. It was two! Shen Ping didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t calm down. She stroked the little guy''s face repeatedly. Xuanxuan doesn''t know whether it''s better to refuse or not. He can feel this person''s enthusiasm for him, but he really doesn''t like people touching his face. So he turned his eyes to his grandfather. Chu Nanwei just came over and said, "Xuanxuan, good boy, it''s grandma..." He pauses for a moment, remembering that he would have asked his grandfather what he was before, lest he ask again. Chu Nanwei explains, "grandma is your father''s mother..." Oh, the little one nodded, got it. In other words, I have seen so many people today! Father''s mother, it must be called, so the way: "beautiful granny..." It''s called It''s wonderful! Shen Ping only heard the word "grandma" and nodded her head. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. On the other hand, Wang''s mother couldn''t help laughing when she heard the name. Miss Chu white young master''s family young master, but serious, respectfully called "grandma.". But this one "This young master is really Who taught you that? " Seeing that they all laughed, Xuanxuan was happy, so he said with pride, "my father! Dad said If you want to ask someone for something, a man will be called a handsome man and a woman will be called a beautiful woman. People will be very happy! " This remark made Shen Ping laugh. Wang Ma is also happy, "ha ha, this is really like the young master said..." Chu Nan Wei restrained a smile and corrected him: "your father knows how to teach you these messy things. Don''t listen to him. What''s that like? Grandma is grandma. Just call grandma... " Xuanxuan is innocent: "disobedient dad will beat me!" "He dares!" Chu Nan Wei''s voice is full of Zhongqi. Then, he estimated that everyone was stopped by him, and immediately slowed down the tone. "I mean, you''re right to listen to granddad! Your father dares to mess around. Your grandmother and I scold him! " After hearing this, Xuanxuan''s adoration for his grandfather and grandmother was like a torrent of water. Oh, shit! That''s cool! They even dare to scold their father! No, he has to please! "Really? Great grandfather, you are so powerful. Do you dare to beat my father? " Chu Nan Wei''s eyebrows jumped down and said immediately, "how dare you? I also use crutches to smoke him, and your grandmother also smoke him... " "Really? Great grandfather, you are wonderful... " The little guy is still the opening line, and finally added, "Xuanxuan will follow his grandfather and grandmother, you should cover me!" Chu Nanwei readily agreed again. Shen Ping can''t help but be surprised. What''s the matter with him today? After hearing these words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Since there was this little guy in the family, he kept laughing and playing for a long time. When the servant cleaned up the living room, Chu Nanwei told Wang Ma to take Xuanxuan out to play. Shen Ping knows clearly in her heart that the old man wants to tell her about the child! In fact, needless to say, she also guessed a general In the evening, Shen Ping sat alone on a stone bench in the garden to watch the setting sun. Not far away, Wang Ma is leading Xuanxuan to see the recently blooming rose. The child''s voice comes from time to time. She suddenly feels that the family has not been so busy for a long time. Although the chubai family often brought their children over, the child was not so lively as Xuanxuan at all. Everyone sat together to have dinner, and they were all regular and quiet. Looking at the child''s smiling face not far away, Shen Ping closed her eyes, and there was a brief blank in her heart. Although the child''s mother But the old man''s words are not from imagination. Before the old man left her alone, he said to her: Shen Ping, I know you are suffering, but some things have passed, so forget them! Just think it''s for the children, everything is for the children I should have thought of that. No wonder my son married Mo Tingting but never touched her It turned out that he was with Lu Lingxi again, or that they were not together again, but never separated. At that time, I had a delusion that maybe when my son got married, they would break up, but it turned out that it was just her wishful thinking, but the two never wavered.At the beginning of her idea is also very simple! My son left her family and her mother for a woman. He could even do this kind of thing. So she did not hesitate to force her death, but she was not willing to. Personally, she really didn''t want to see Lu Lingxi. What''s more, there was a photo of her son and Mo Tingting exposed at that time. Later, Mo Tingting was pregnant, and he had no reason not to be responsible! Mo Tingting knows the root and the bottom. In Shen Ping''s impression, Mo Tingting is knowledgeable, polite, gentle and virtuous, so she is also very satisfied with her. She didn''t want to interfere in her son''s life. Even if it''s not Mo Tingting, as long as it''s a serious girl, but I never thought it was Lu Lingxi! So at the beginning, she thought selfishly that if she promoted her son''s marriage to Mo Tingting, Lu Lingxi would be out of the game, and she would not have to see her in the future, and she would soon have a grandson But the development of things is always unsatisfactory. After all, she underestimated her son. As a mother, she could not bind him, and her marriage letter with Mo Tingting could not subdue him. In this world, the only one who could make him bow was Lu Lingxi. The wife he took home disdained even a touch. However, he and Lu Lingxi had such a big son Maybe she is really wrong. The most important thing in the world is love and marriage. What can I do if I go around in a big circle? The most pitiful, or innocent children. If it wasn''t for her original insistence, would she have had a complete family since she was a child, instead of recognizing her ancestors and being called an illegitimate child. "Grandma, here are flowers..." A clear grandmother brings back Shen Ping''s thoughts. She looked down and saw that Xuanxuan was tired of playing there. The child Just like his father when he was a child, once he was free, he was like a runaway wild horse, playing and running around, sweating. Shen Ping was a little absent-minded for a moment. "Grandma, don''t you like my flowers?" Chapter 793 Xuanxuan may feel that she hasn''t got grandma''s answer for a long time, so she can''t help feeling a little depressed. He raised the flowers in his hand a little higher and asked again. They were specially picked for grandma. Shen Ping was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that he was holding a pink rose in his hand. She said with a smile, "why? Grandma likes it very much... " Xuan Xuan handed over, "for grandma." No matter how much depression there is in her heart, having such a lovely little guy in front of her will soon arouse her good mood. Shen Ping takes the flowers with a smile. Then he grabbed his little hand and looked at it, saying, "how do you pick this flower? Look at the thorns. Have you got them yet? " Xuanxuan didn''t speak yet. Wang''s mother followed him and came over. She answered on his behalf: "I didn''t get there. The child is smart and has a sweet mouth..." Shen Ping looks at him. What Wang Ma says is right. Everyone should like this little guy. "Grandma, are you really dad''s mom?" The little guy raised his head and asked. "Yes Shen Ping answered him, then pulled him over and said, "come on Give grandma a hug. Look at you sweating. You are not tired after playing all day.... " As she spoke, she took the little guy to his knees and sat down. She also took a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Xuanxuan sat on her knee, shaking her legs uneasily, and continued to ask a new question: "grandma, will you hold dad?" Shen Ping said with a light smile: "he doesn''t want it..." "Why? I like my mother to hold me, but my father won''t let me... " "No?" "Well, my father didn''t let me sleep with my mother, but he wanted to sleep with my mother himself. He also promised me to touch my mother''s soft, but later I touched him and beat me Dad doesn''t keep his word The little guy''s organization is still clear, and his words are very clear. However, his indignant expression makes people laugh and cry. It seems that he has not had an opinion with his father for one or two days, but he has been enduring the pressure. Today, there is someone who can listen to his psychological words. This person is still his father''s mother and can beat his father! After listening to his words, Shen Ping seemed to understand, but she was stunned for a moment. Children''s world, don''t guess! "Grandma, will dad listen to you?" This After thinking for a long time, Shen Ping said, "sometimes I listen, sometimes I don''t listen..." Xuanxuan frowned and began to criticize his Laozi, saying: "Dad is not obedient, dad is not a good child, I am a good child, I can listen to my mother''s words..." Shen Ping smiles again. In recent years, all her smiles are not as much as they are today. Just this time, chuhaotian didn''t listen to her, but who should blame for all this? The little guy talks a lot. Once he starts, he can''t stop. He doesn''t need Shen Ping to answer. Everyone can talk to himself. "Grandma, I''ll tell you a secret. If dad is not obedient, you can pull his ear..." Shen Ping was a little surprised and asked him, "why do you want to pull his ear?" The little guy''s eyes were bright and mysterious: "I didn''t tell anyone! What I saw was that when my father was not obedient, my mother would pull his ear and he would be obedient... " Shen Ping was shocked again. She was so stunned that she couldn''t speak. Surprise, not only because the little grandson would actually share secrets with her, does this mean that the grandson is actually very intimate with her? More because It turned out that her son, only a woman can live! "Grandma..." "Well, grandma remembers. Xuanxuan is so good!" "Grandma, I miss my mother..." Because I mentioned my mother just now, the little guy thought of my mother when he was tired of playing. Since he had memory, his mother was always with him. Now I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I''m really not used to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ping is in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to say. "Grandma, shall I call my mother?" "Good..." Shen Ping immediately agreed, but also told Wang Ma: "Wang Ma, you go to take out the phone." Wang Ma nodded, and then she went to the house. Only grandparents and grandchildren were left in the garden. Shen Ping touched his little head again, as if with emotion: "why do you want to call Mom instead of dad?" Xuanxuan solemnly said: "Dad will take care of himself, but I''m afraid my mother will be bullied by bad women. Dad promised me to protect my mother..." "Bad woman?" Shen Ping is very keen to catch the key words from his words, and quickly asked: "who is a bad woman?"Xuan Xuan tilted his head to think for a moment, who is a bad woman? In fact, he didn''t know exactly who the bad woman was. He just said, "bad women are bad women. There are also bad old men who bully their mothers Bad women still want to bully me, but Xuanxuan is a man and won''t let her bully me... " After listening to his endless words, Shen Ping gradually understood. Bad woman? And the old man who is so annoying. Can it be mo Tingting and Mo Zhen? It seems that these two people are the only suspects. When she thought of it, some of the things she had been wondering about before suddenly became clear. If the Mo family knows the existence of Xuanxuan, it is bound to find trouble. It is estimated that both the old man and his son want to protect Xuanxuan, so they try to send him back to the Chu family. Just, Mo Tingting will bully a child unexpectedly? She always found it hard to imagine such a picture. Mo Tingting''s appearance in front of her is hard to equate with "bad woman"! Even when he was wronged by his son, he was patient. However, such a small child would not lie. Is it true that she has been living in the ivory tower for so long that she doesn''t know something in the dark? She was thinking so much that Wang Ma had come out with the phone. Originally, I wanted to teach him how to use it, but the little guy was very familiar with it. When he called, Shen Ping was still surprised that he could write down such a long string of numbers accurately. Xuanxuan is talking to her mother With that, my father''s voice came in. As soon as he spoke, he warned him not to be mischievous. If he didn''t dare to be good, he would break his fart. The little guy didn''t dare to say, but he thought Hum! Now my grandfather and grandmother are in the same camp with him. I don''t know who they are! After talking for a long time, I hung up. Shen Ping immediately asked, "what did you say to your mother?" Xuanxuan said: "mother said, let me listen to grandma''s words..." Shen Ping pursed her lips and laughed, but her heart was in a mess. Chapter 794 The little guy has been playing here all day, and then he talks so much that he falls asleep in Shen Ping''s arms. She carries him into the room and bathes him, but she doesn''t wake up. Until midnight, the little guy wakes up, but when he wakes up, he has to find his mother. Xuanxuan doesn''t like to cry, but it''s the same as other children. When she wakes up, she shouts to see the closest people around her. Shen Ping explained to him for a long time, and then the little guy vaguely understood that he was in his grandfather''s house. And then Or call mom! Then a few days in a row, the little guy slowly get used to it, but it is essential to call Mom and dad every day. When Chu Haotian came back to see him, it was four days later. With him came chubai. Chu Bai doesn''t often come back, but after knowing that Xuan Xuan has returned to his old house, he will come with him. The little guy met his father and uncle, but he didn''t see his mother. He was disappointed. He asked again and again, and Chu Haotian explained patiently. In the end, the little guy was taken by Chu Bai to play, which made him crazy. This will bring the matter of looking for his mother to an end for the time being. Lu Lingxi didn''t come Shen Ping has known since Chu Haotian came in and called her mother faintly. He didn''t bring Lu Lingxi home, but he cared about her feelings. At dinner, the family is very busy. Chu master also formally put forward a thing, let Xuanxuan stay at home all day is not a way, short time is good, in the long run he will be bored. Children as old as him should all go to kindergarten. For the sake of their physical and mental development, they should be allowed to go to kindergarten and contact some children of the same age. Of course, as for which kindergarten to go to, the old man does it all by himself. It''s just like informing the father of the child. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, because it''s not asking for his opinion at all. Chu Haotian, of course, supported it with both hands and feet. He had been thinking about it, but he didn''t dare to make a bold decision before the child''s safety was 100% guaranteed. Since the old man was in charge of it, it would be best. Xuanxuan is curious about what kindergarten is. Is it delicious? Is it fun? Chubai couldn''t help but be happy when he heard that. To tell you the truth, this little guy was much more fun than the one in his family. He didn''t know whether his son was too close to Xiaoxi''s family, so that his temper and character were just too imaginative with the big and small of that family. Ah, who let his son be his son-in-law in the future! Here the daughter-in-law''s face has not seen, the son is others'' first! Looking at Xuanxuan, Chu Bai joked: "it''s fun! Not to mention how much fun, there are many beautiful girls! As handsome as Xuanxuan, many people must like it Xuan Xuan looks at the appearance of uncle smile, also came to interest. "I''ve heard my father say that I''m so handsome and stylish. I''m sure I can Can... " The little guy said, it seems that he can''t remember what his father said before, and it''s easy to hold a word in the end. "Like Paolo, ten eight is not a problem!" The little guy held up his head and said something very important. "Like Oreo?" After half a sound, Chu Bai asked tentatively, "yes "Bubble?" "Yes, bubble! Dad said, "I can soak ten or eight!" Xuan Xuan where know the meaning of this words, naive ground hastens to receive a way. At the end of the speech, both Chu Bai and Shen Ping took a look at Chu Haotian. Chu Hao day clear cough, toward the little guy yelled a sentence. "Don''t eat soon, when you finish..." Before he had finished his words, there was a cry of pain. It turned out that it was the old man who knocked on his head Oh, my God! What kind of world is this? At least he is the father of his children now. The old man treats himself like this in front of his son! Chu Bai over there can''t help holding his forehead and swallowing his saliva. Forget it, he''d better stop talking for fear that a word is wrong, and it''s his turn next. Then, just listen to the old man and scold him. "It''s all a mess. We Xuanxuan are such a good child. I''m afraid that they will be crooked by you. You should take care of your mouth. Who dares to say a word in front of him in the future?" The whole restaurant is quiet! In a few minutes All of a sudden, Xuanxuan''s Wangcai came to the restaurant, meowing. Xuanxuan says that Wangcai is hungry. He wants to take Wangcai up to feed it. So this time, it''s Chu Haotian''s turn to be angry. "Just eat. How can there be so many famous people? Can cats eat with people? " Then, it was quiet again. However, this time the silence only lasted a few seconds, the old man suddenly hit the table, obviously more angry."What are you talking about? Xuanxuan, this is to love small animals. Why do you yell at him so loud? Look what he''s scared of by you. Do you do that to your father? " Chu Haotian said that he was innocent. He wants to say, old man, it seems that you speak louder, and you are not afraid to frighten us all. In front of you, we are still very small. And his son That little traitor! He is very intimate to sit next to his grandfather to eat, usually he is not obedient when his father has been used to training, to be honest, this decibel is nothing. But now and then! Now I have my grandfather''s support! So, with a scared look on his face, he leaned over to his grandfather. Thought too grandfather angry, angry, just hit the head, now will hit dad PP? There''s a good play to watch. No one in the room can guess his careful thinking. The old man looked at Xuanxuan and was scared. He was so angry that his beard was crooked that he continued to attack the culprit who just made trouble: "when the child is growing up, a good meal will be stirred by you. Xuanxuan said that if you want Wangcai to eat, let Wangcai eat, you and you! I think I''m full of food. Roll over there and face the wall. Don''t affect your appetite here! " Chu Bai didn''t expect that he was also involved innocently. Ah! It seems that this position is going from bad to worse, even a cat is inferior. But he had no objection, because he had almost eaten. Chu Haotian saw Chu Bai go and stood up. Shen Ping has been eating in silence. At this time, even she won''t help the two brothers speak well. They sat down side by side in the corner of the wall. It was a sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad. After a long time, Chu Bai took the lead in saying, "brother, we have studied this wall from childhood to adulthood. Have you got any experience?" Face the wall, you must have experience! From small to large, whenever they do something wrong, facing the wall is definitely the lightest punishment. Chu Haotian thought, "no! And you? " Chu Bai said: "then my understanding is much deeper than you. After careful consideration and meditation, I summed up four words. I was not born at the right time!" Chu Haotian asked: "how to say?" "You think! What''s your son''s treatment now? Even my son It seems not bad, but when we think about it again, this contrast Isn''t that unreasonable? It is said everywhere that he is still young, he is still young Who was born this big! Who doesn''t have a childhood! My childhood has been destroyed. How miserable it was Chu Haotian picked his eyebrows. It seems that there is some truth. When he and chubai were young, they had a very inhuman life! At that time, the old man''s educational philosophy was that boys should never be indulged. So what was waiting for them was all kinds of harshness. Being scolded or facing the wall was just a small matter. The old man''s crutch, whether it was his own or not, but now, has the times really changed? Why has the old man changed? "Let you face the wall, who allows you to chat!" Chapter 795 Chu Haotian hasn''t had time to answer, but suddenly he hears from the restaurant that the old man''s middle voice is enough to break the eardrum. Isn''t the strength of his ears a little better? Chu Haotian is not talking, idle boring, simply take out the mobile phone, found Lu Lingxi information, so back to a, back to a. Generally speaking, my son is very good. Do you think about him? He''ll be back soon and so on. After dark, Chu Bai left, and agreed with Xuanxuan that he would come next time with his brother. Chu Haotian originally came to see his son. Now he gets along well with his grandparents, so he is relieved. It''s just the doting way of the old man! I hope my son can improve after going to kindergarten! I was sending a message with Lu Lingxi when I was facing the wall just now Now that itch in his heart! I feel like I''m going home. However, just as he was about to leave, Shen Ping called him into the study. He pushed the door in and said, "Mom, you''re looking for me..." Shen pingning''s expression is still so light. When did it start? She tried very hard to think about it. In the past, she had a filial son, whose grandfather and father were strict with him. As a mother, she was naturally distressed, so her son and she were very close all the time. Later, his father died. Since then, he has been more sensible, taking care of not only his family but also his younger brother. Although we don''t see each other very often, he listens to what she says! Now, her eldest son is filial! Yes! As a son, he didn''t do anything, just like now he still respectfully called her mother. However, the problem is his respectful attitude. Between mother and son, if they are too respectful, they become estranged. She tried to think that this situation lasted for a long time, it was not clear which day it started, but it started after he and Mo Tingting got married. He gave Mo Tingting a cold shoulder, even to her mother. Now she understands that this is her son. Don''t think that he accepted the marriage silently is a surrender. In fact, he just got up after preparation. If he had given in for a moment, he would not have been with Lu Lingxi all the time, and he would have given birth to such a big son. Maybe he is just waiting for this day, and then let the most powerful facts prove his determination. He is to let the world see his determination! That''s it. Never change it! Shen Ping is naturally happy to see her grandson. Let alone the one she has been looking forward to for so long. Even if she is not her grandson, how can she not like such a painful child. While she was happy, there was a touch of worry in her heart. Sun Tzu is almost three years old. She, as a grandmother, actually knows his existence! Obviously, the old man has known it for a long time. That is to say, we all know that his son doesn''t intend to tell her. This is the most direct manifestation of his estrangement from her and blaming her. He blamed her and forced him to marry a woman he didn''t love. The emotion in her heart was surging. For the first time, she became cautious in front of her son. After a long deliberation, she said, "Haotian, you and Tingting, are you going to..." She wants to know, now that Lu Lingxi and Xuanxuan have been exposed, what''s his plan for the nominal marriage between him and Mo Tingting? However, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Chu Haotian. "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this man! I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Xuanxuan will stay at home, and you can have a rest early! " He said as he turned to pull the door. His woman is still waiting for him at home. He is not interested in discussing any unimportant women here! Again Shen Ping only feels that her heart is full of weakness. It''s not the first time, and it''s not clear how many times. The year before last, when she found that her son had gradually changed, she also tried to communicate with him. And that''s what happens every time. As soon as she spoke, he had lost his patience to listen to her. What does he think, what does he think of Mo Tingting, and what does he plan to do with this marriage He never told her all this. How could she have guessed it all if he didn''t? "Haotian..." At the moment when he is ready to go out, Shen Ping greets him and holds his sleeve. She can''t accept this situation any more. Now that all the children have come back, it seems that he has made up his mind. Can we not treat her as an outsider? Can you give her a little reassurance? She has no control over his life.Chu Haotian stops, but it''s his mother. He can''t get rid of him as a stranger, but he really doesn''t want to talk about what his mother wants to talk about. Because it''s customary for Xing to be like this. When he was just married, Mo Tingting was present every time his mother asked him to go home, and the topic was the same. When he heard that, he meant to let him accept his fate. Now that he was married, he would have a good life. He listened more and lost his patience. Although Shen Ping stopped him, it can be seen that he was extremely impatient. "Haotian You wait! Just a few minutes, our mother and son haven''t talked well for a long time. Today, today is for Xuanxuan''s sake. The child called me grandma, but what do you think? Can''t you talk with your mother, ah? " His mother, however, spoke to him in an almost subdued tone. Or she wanted him to have a word with her. In fact, he is not happy to hear it, but what do you want him to say? He took a deep breath and said, "Mom, do you really like Mo Tingting so much?" Shen Ping was terrified, "I, I didn''t say how much I like her..." "So you want her to be your daughter-in-law?" "I was just..." Shen Ping wanted to explain, but for a moment she found it difficult to organize her language. Her son was talking to her in such a gentle tone that she couldn''t hear any emotion, but she felt that it was all questioning. There is a fact that she has been reluctant to face, and finally spoke at this moment. "Haotian, these years You''ve been blaming mom, haven''t you? " "How dare I! You are my mother "Yes! I''m your mother You treat me as your mother, so you punish me in such an indifferent way all these years? Have I ever said that I want you to marry Mo Tingting? It''s your own stupid mistake. She even had children at that time. What can you do if you don''t marry her? " "Is this my mistake? Mom! I regard you as my mother. I think I have been filial to you and respect you all the time. But do you regard me as your son? At the beginning yes! Even if you know that Lu Lingxi and I are together, you are not willing to accept this fact. I understand, but if you treat me as your son, you should not frame me together with Mo Tingting! Do you know her? She''s not as good as you think Chapter 796 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ping was so stunned that she was speechless. She thought she was wronged enough. Why should she be treated like this by her own son? However, she did not expect that after she finished, her son even used other words to refute her, in addition to questioning, there are deep blame. What did he say? She framed him? She also conspired with Mo Tingting to frame him? When did she do such a thing? Shen Ping doesn''t understand, so she naturally asks such a question. If he blames her for forcing him to marry Mo Tingting, where does this conspiracy come from? All over the world, she may frame anyone, but not her own son! When Chu Haotian saw his mother''s excitement, he immediately regretted his blunder. This sentence has been in his mind for many years, and he told himself over and over again that it''s OK. After all, it''s his mother. What can he do? He could not blame her by pointing to his nose. He also knew that if his mother knew that he was blaming her, she would be heartbroken. So he never said it when it didn''t happen. Now, under his mother''s questioning, he doesn''t know what kind of mentality his mother used to ask, but the only thing he can be sure of is that he really doesn''t know how to answer. He opened his face and sighed: "forget it, mom, I don''t want to talk about it again!" However, Shen Ping refused. What do you mean you don''t want to talk about it again? He has no reason to blame, there should be a reason! She still grabbed him, "no! You must make it clear to me today! I''m your mother. When is your turn to yell at me! How can I set you up? You can tell me word by word! " This time, Chu Haotian was stunned. From small to large, mother is gentle and delicate, even speak not loud point. No matter what mistakes he made with chubai, after being taught by his grandfather and father, his mother always shielded them, so he almost never got scolded by his mother. Today, it seems that I am really in a hurry to say these words in this tone. Nothing More heartbreaking than being misunderstood by your own son! Chu Hao''s eyes see things develop to this point. Anyway, he has already said what should and shouldn''t be said, and it''s going to end here. I''m afraid his mother won''t follow him. It''s better to take this opportunity to make it clear. He also wants to know why? He took a deep breath and said, "well Mom, I also want you to tell me, what kind of mentality did you hold when you set me up with Mo Tingting? If you hadn''t sent me a message to meet her, I wouldn''t have been dazed by her. If I had taken that kind of picture, the child in her stomach would not have been able to rely on me, and nothing would have happened later! " "What did you say?" Shen Ping was shocked. She looked at her son in disbelief. A moment later, in shock, she found her voice and asked, "what did you say? What information? What led you to meet her? When did it happen? " Chu Haotian was shocked to see his mother''s reaction. Her mother was not able to act in front of him, and she was not able to deny what she had done. Is there something he guessed wrong? At that time, he received his mother''s message, so he didn''t hesitate to go to the appointment. After all, his mother was the most unprepared person in the world. Later, when something happened, he even couldn''t bear to blame, just because it was his mother! What''s more, at that time, my mother really had the motive to do so! Her impression of Mo Tingting has always been good, and at that time, she just knew that he was with Lingxi, and she couldn''t accept it for a moment, so she made a confused thing. That''s what he thought all these years. However, which link is wrong? He didn''t know what to say for a while. He found the language for a long time and asked in a daze. "Mom, really Not you? But Do you remember that there were photos of Mo Tingting and me exposed on the Internet that day? That day, I went there only after receiving your information. I thought it was you who didn''t guard against me. As a result, I was stunned by her. If it wasn''t for you But how did I receive the message from you? " Shen Ping''s eyes widened when she heard the speech. At that time, this kind of thing happened? "I''ll send you a message..." She murmured that there was no such thing. If she wanted to find him, she would always call him directly. When did she send a message? Never! Now let''s get to the bottom of the matter, we find that there are too many doubts. She tried to recall that time, that dayAt that time, she remembered seeing the photos of her son and Mo Tingting, and she was also shocked. After all, before that, my son hugged her and told her that it was his girlfriend. How could he and Mo Tingting By the way! It was when she knew that her son and Lu Lingxi were together! She admits that her heart is really in a mess, and she also knows her son''s Xing Ge. It seems that he and Lu Lingxi are not together for a day or two. If he is not serious, how can he admit that he is a girlfriend! If he''s serious, I''m afraid ten cows won''t be able to pull back what he has decided. She gave no reply and left in a hurry. In the next few days, because she met Lu Lingxi, those unforgettable memories came to her mind again and again. She was always in the middle of the night, which made her unable to sleep. She also asked herself, do you really want to accept such a daughter-in-law? So, her future days But what can she do not accept? Although she also wanted to separate them, if only her son could be with a woman like Mo Tingting. Wait, how did it get to Mo Tingting? She also tried to think that in the first few days after learning the truth, her mood has been unable to calm down, Mo Tingting is at this time to find a variety of reasons for her to go out to meet. She didn''t think it was a good thing to be alone at home, so she agreed. Accompanied by Li Meng, we have known each other for a long time. We can go shopping and drink tea together, and the time will pass. Right! At that time, apart from being at home, she only met their mother and daughter. Is For a moment, she even felt that her long-standing cognition had been overturned. Is that so? Is the whole thing really as dirty as she imagined? She thought Mo Tingting was a gentle and virtuous woman! But it turns out Surprised, she grabbed Chu Haotian''s clothes and reconfirmed: "Haotian You said, "do you really get my message?" Chu Haotian nodded. Shen Ping suddenly realized, "is it Tingting? Is it really her? She dazzled you and took those photos. She also used my name to send you a message. It''s her... " It''s her! That''s her! It is such a message that they have been misunderstood and estranged for so many years. She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong, so that even her son did this to her, but it turned out that It''s just that there''s a plan to annihilate people and stir up the feelings between them. Chapter 797 Mo Tingting knows their mother and son very well. My son is a strong man. If someone else designs to frame him, he will be crushed to pieces. But there is one flaw in his strong Xing style, which is his filial piety. What if he thought that the person who designed the trap for him to jump was his mother? Then, the result will be like now, he will silently swallow all the bitter water into his stomach, and he will not complain a word to his mother If it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, maybe he would never say it in his whole life! After hearing Shen Ping''s story, Chu Haotian was shocked to anger, and finally felt deeply guilty for her mother. It turned out that he was trapped in the design bureau of Mo Tingting for so many years. How stupid! How could he be so stubborn! why he didn''t want to discuss this issue with his mother all the time, and he even wronged his mother for so many years. "Ma..." Shen Ping was also deeply shocked. When she heard him call his mother, she came back to herself. What she saw was his face of remorse and what she heard was his words of remorse. "I''m sorry, mom! I I don''t know. I''m sorry... " Sorry But now Shen Ping doesn''t want to hear anything from him. I''m sorry, she just thinks that if Mo Tingting planned all this, what else? Other things, is it coincidence or artificial? She shook her head. Her mind was in a mess. It took her a long time to find the most important thing. She asked, "well At that time, Mo Tingting was pregnant with a child.... " "It''s not mine!" Before Shen Ping finished asking, Chu Haotian denied it. "That night, even if I didn''t feel it, did my body feel it? When I woke up, it was clear that I didn''t touch her. The child couldn''t be mine!" When Shen Ping heard this, she stepped back two steps in a row. It''s not his! At that time, she thought Mo Tingting''s baby was her grandson, so when things got to that point, she forced them to get married. I don''t want to be She thinks of Mo Tingting''s quiet and aggrieved face, and now she feels creepy. So when her son continued to say sorry to her, she said in a trance: "it''s me who should say sorry! My own son I let you marry such a woman! She What a nice girl she used to be. How could she be like this? And I asked you to marry her... " When I think about it, Shen Ping is also deeply remorseful. Chu Hao Tianma explained: "I would marry her at the beginning, not because you forced me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ping is shocked. Is there any other reason? Chu Haotian hesitated for a moment. Some things were taboo for his mother. He didn''t know how to say them and couldn''t say them. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ve been I just can''t cross this barrier. I always thought it was you, so I But anyway, in my heart, you are always my mother Shen Ping said: "I don''t blame you. I only know today! What can we do now? She But at least it''s your wife Chu Haotian thinks of Mo Tingting, and his eyes suddenly sink. "Don''t worry, Ma! From the day I got married, I knew what the heart of the Mo family was. I''ve been planning step by step for so many years. Mo Tingting won''t be proud for long. I have a way to get rid of her! " "The other side of the Mo family..." "Not enough is fear!" Shen Ping knows that he has his own plan. Maybe it''s not convenient to elaborate in advance. So she stopped asking, but her heart was relaxed. Just say it, otherwise she would not know how to deal with the deadlock for so many years. It is said that there is no overnight feud between mother and son. But their mother and son were so stiff because there was a Mo Tingting in the middle. If she didn''t drag her son today, she would have to ask clearly. I don''t know how long it will last. Mo Tingting, she thinks it''s not a taste in her heart! Chu Haotian is also very happy to open his heart knot with his mother. No matter who did it, he will be more comfortable as long as he is not his mother. But at this juncture, he still has to say something. "Mom, Xuanxuan is already so big. I think you can understand that I have to be with Lu Lingxi. I want her! If If you don''t want to see her, I can understand that in the future, try to reduce the chance of meeting you. I''m still your son, and the child is also your grandson But I hope you don''t stop it any more! " He made his position clear! Shen Ping stopped for a moment and did not speak. Up to now, she knew that whether she agreed or opposed, she could not shake his determination for a long time.There is a woman That''s what her son told her. It''s going to kill the woman! Ah! She gave a heavy sigh. After Chu Haotian picked it out on his mother''s side, he had no worries about bringing down Mo''s family and renovating Mo Tingting. Her good days have come to an end. Mo Tingting herself has this hunch. And one night, after she was awakened by the same nightmare, the premonition grew stronger and stronger. Ever since she came to Lu Lingxi''s hometown that day and saw Jiang Lan''s portrait, she has been repeating a dream. Jiang LAN in the dream was hit by the car and flew out, covered with blood, dead. But after a while, he stood up again, stretched out his bleeding hand, pulled her, pulled her hard She woke up. This dream again! So he broke out in a cold sweat. Mo Tingting gasped heavily. She naturally didn''t put on her make-up when she went to bed at night. Her whole face was pale and haggard like a ghost. It was like that every morning when she got up and made up in the mirror, she would scream when she saw her appearance. How could that be? She sat on the bed, holding her face and burying her head. In her mind, what Chu Haotian said when she answered the phone, black? Henry£¿ Investigation? No wonder she''s always having nightmares recently. Is that what she wants? She couldn''t calm down any more. So she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number that she had not dialed for many years. ¡­¡­ In recent days, there have been torrential rains in Nancheng. Finally, a big event happened in a night of lightning, thunder and storm. Jiangbei bridge across Nancheng is one of the key construction projects in recent years. Since its completion, the bridge has become an important hub between the old urban area of Nancheng and the newly developed industrial park, with dense pedestrians and vehicles. However, it was such an important bridge that collapsed on this rainy night under the impact of days of torrential rain. Chapter 798 At that time, it was late at night. Although there were not many vehicles, there were still two heavy trucks passing on the bridge deck at the time of the accident, and they fell into the turbulent river with people and goods. After the incident, the relevant departments of Nancheng government immediately organized a search and rescue operation. A few days later, only one of the four people on board survived, two others died and one was missing. The whole process and follow-up of the accident were followed up and updated by major TV stations and the Internet. Everything was put in the eyes of the masses. It was impossible to conceal or deal with it in a low-key way. After all, bridge collapse is no small matter. What''s more, there are human lives! Naturally, the government departments are most nervous about this. The top priority is to investigate the cause of the accident and appease the families of the dead. Why did the bridge collapse for no reason? If you change to the peak period of traffic flow in the daytime, it will cause serious consequences, unimaginable! The recent rainstorm may be one of the reasons, but such an important bridge is still a key project invested by the government. It''s only three years since it was built and used. How can it be unable to withstand a storm without being destroyed by other external forces. At that time, 400 million yuan was set aside for the construction of this bridge, which is more than enough. Casualties are not trivial matters. We should not only give a reasonable explanation to the families of the victims, but also deal with them properly and give a satisfactory explanation to the superior departments. As the main person in charge of the project, Mo Tingting''s father is now in a complete mess. From the moment of the accident, he was running around, hoping to make the matter smaller. The first thing he asked for was the Chu family. As the eldest son of the Chu family, he might be able to say a few words for him. As long as the superior leaders who are sent to thoroughly investigate the matter are willing to turn a blind eye, maybe he can escape and resolve the matter. However, the eldest son of the Chu family had never been in contact with him, and now even no one could be found. He wanted to find Master Chu, but he teased his great grandson at home all day because he was sick. He didn''t have time to meddle in such affairs. Chu Haotian didn''t have to say anything about it. He refused directly without leaving any room. Everyone knows that Chu family and Mo family are related by marriage When such a big event happened, even the Chu family had sat by and ignored it, and other people were not stupid people who didn''t know how to judge the situation, so they were careless and didn''t know how to offend Mo, but no one wanted to go through the muddy water. Later we all know that this is really a muddy water, who drips who ends! Before long, the relevant technical departments conducted a professional inspection on the collapsed bridge and found that there was a serious quality problem in the bridge, but it was just a magnificent appearance, and there was a considerable potential safety hazard in the internal structure. It was a miracle that such a "sick bridge" could run across the river for so many years until now. If there is a problem with the bridge, first of all, the person in charge of the bridge must be held accountable. Such a check, there are many problems, and big! At that time, he was in charge of the construction of the bridge by the provincial Bridge Engineering Corporation of XX. Li, the president of the Corporation, was a distant relative of Li Meng and had a long relationship with Mo Fu. So the whole thing started to heat up. Mo''s father has already been targeted by him. He suspects that there is something wrong with his style of work, and it is related to several corruption cases. However, Mo''s father is extremely cunning. He has been hiding in the dark, leaving nothing to grasp, so that he is aware that he has a problem, but he can''t find any evidence to investigate him for a while. Just a few years have passed. This time, it can be regarded as an eye opener. However, it has also taken a few innocent lives as the price, which is really heavy. Through the investigation from Li, Mo''s father is also involved. It turned out that Mo Fu used his position to give the project of bridge construction to Li, who was not qualified and strong enough. If we can build a decent bridge, there is nothing wrong with it. But cutting corners, after all, something happened! Mr. Li was arrested and told the story. He and Mr. Mo worked together to take away nearly 100 million yuan from the 400 million yuan allocated. It is believed that Mr. Li has been arrested. Once this happened, the whole south city was in an uproar. Mo''s father was immediately dismissed for investigation, and all his assets were confiscated. However, when Mo Zhen was old and young, he made war contributions, so he kept Mo''s house. Among them, Mo Tingting is the most frightened. She was the daughter of the Mo family, but she became a lost dog overnight. In fact, she knew a little about her father''s corruption. It''s just that in recent years, there are not a few officials with clean hands and who have never accepted bribes. She has never participated in or intervened. All along, she felt that since her father had done so, he must have been perfect. I didn''t expect Mo Fu is in an important position, and he is also suspected of several corruption cases in the past. There are too many complicated connections in the officialdom. I''m afraid it will take some time for a thorough investigation. It will certainly take some time for the final result to be settled.But the bridge alone can not escape the criminal responsibility. The final sentence, or worse. The end of Mo''s father, the end of Mo''s family! Mo Tingting is terrified. If so, what should she do? Then the only thing she can rely on is the identity of Chu''s eldest daughter-in-law. If even this identity is lost, it will be completely nothing. Even if exposed, she is the daughter of a corrupt official, but what? She is just a family member involved. She has no involvement in what her father has done. She can completely leave the relationship behind. If the Chu family wants to get rid of her at this time, it will become a falling stone and cause trouble. She is still the little grandmother of Chu family! Mo Tingting thinks so, in the heart pour is a little bit stable. It''s certain that Chu Haotian doesn''t want to see her. Chu''s attitude towards her has always been lukewarm and lukewarm. She can''t get along with her at all. At this time, she thinks that the only person is Shen Ping. So she went back to Chu''s house to find Shen Ping, and wanted to make use of Shen Ping''s compassion to get close to her. Unexpectedly, when she went to Chu''s house this time, she didn''t even see Shen Ping. It was Wang Ma''s words. Wang Ma said that her wife was taking a nap and didn''t want to see anyone, and she was no exception. And the wife and the old man did not command, so they did not decide to leave her for a meal, please go back! This is quite a guest order! When did she end up like this? Even one of Chu''s servants didn''t have any good looks on her. What kind of attitude is this? Mo Tingting''s face turned red and white, but at last she twisted and swallowed all her unhappiness. At this time, it is not suitable for her to have a stiff relationship with the Chu family. This is her last refuge. It''s just Shen Ping What''s going on? Shen Ping has always been the best speaker. As long as she shows a pathetic appearance in front of her, or says a few soft words, she will be soft hearted. It''s strange that I can''t even see her now! She did not know that Shen Ping just avoided her, which was the maximum embodiment of kindness and magnanimity. Chapter 799 The son said that he would deal with the affairs of the Mo family, so Shen Ping didn''t care. As long as you think of Mo Tingting''s face before, and she actually believes it, it''s hard to think about it! Good people will be bullied! If she can''t learn how to bully others, then don''t let others have the chance to bully her! Mo Tingting is very angry about this, but she has nothing to do. The whole family didn''t take her seriously, whether it was the master, servants or The beast of the family! Because, just when she was ready to turn away, a kitten sprang out of nowhere, meowed twice, and then directly hugged her calf, broke her stockings, and caught two deep bloodstains on her leg. She gasped from the pain. Just as he wanted to kick the little animal away, the kitten ran away happily again. Then he climbed to a big tree in the garden and meowed to her in such a condescending posture. Mo Tingting was so angry that she almost had to take a breath away. Does this dead cat have a grudge against her? Or is it just abetted? She looked around, but she didn''t see anyone. Damn it! But her leg was really painful and bleeding. I''m afraid she had to go to the hospital for an injection. She gave the little animal a hateful look and left angrily. All the way, she thought, she won''t be defeated so easily, definitely not! Chu Haotian wants to divorce her, but there is no way! Mo Tingting finds countless reasons to comfort herself, but the feeling of uneasiness is still getting stronger and stronger. Because she often has that nightmare, dream of Jiang LAN, dream of a bloody She had called Henry before when she was in a panic, and had not contacted him for several years. When she married Chu Haotian, in order to avoid endless trouble, she gave him a lot of money and sent him away. Henry has been pestering her for a long time. He just likes her family''s status and wealth. But she was going to get married at that time. They were adults and naturally knew the priorities. Henry knows that her husband is a very important person. He is not stupid enough to hook other people''s wives. If the east window incident happens, he has no good fruit to eat. However, Mo Tingting gives him so much money. He knows how to take it when it''s good, so he goes back to China. Anyway, money is everything. Without Mo Tingting, what''s the most important thing in the world is that women are not! So in recent years, he has not been bothered. In other words, his life is very moistening. If she doesn''t take the initiative to contact him, he will soon forget Mo Tingting. Mo Tingting is not looking for him to talk about the past. She doesn''t talk nonsense. As soon as she opens her mouth, she asks if there is anything unusual recently, such as the matter of Jiang LAN. Henry is also highly vigilant about this. This matter is related to human life and the lives of both of them, so he dare not neglect it. However, he has come here peacefully for several years, and has been fine all the time! Mo Tingting was relieved. It''s OK! Or Chu Haotian just happened to be looking for a man named Henry, who also happened to be a black man However, is it really such a coincidence? She has been in a state of panic. Then, when Mo Fu was investigated, and she was in a helpless situation, she received a call from Henry again. When she saw the name, she was thrilled. I always think that there is something wrong with Jiang LAN, but fortunately, Henry still calls her darling on the phone, and then euphemistically tells her what he means. Recently, he is a little short of money. Mo Tingting understood immediately. He wants money, and the lion says it! Money, originally the worst thing for her was this thing, but at this time, the dead black man gave her such a move. It''s not taking advantage of the fire to make things worse! The property of Mo''s family has been investigated and confiscated. Where does she have money? Chu family is rich, Chu Haotian is also rich, but can Chu Haotian''s money go to her? The house she lives in now is Chu Haotian''s, but it''s just a place where she can keep her free. Even the expenses of clothing, food, housing and daily living are controlled by Chu Haotian. She can''t even earn a cent from him. At this point, where does she get the money? Hateful man! She knew that all relationships in the world are maintained by money. In this relationship between her and Henry, she has always been a strong party and in a dominant position, so it was the same when she received this call. When it was completely ended, she had given him enough benefits. You can''t think of her as a cash cow all your life. She''s not at his disposal. Immediately Mo Tingting finished saying this, hang up the phone angrily.She thought it was over. After all, she had refused. She didn''t believe that the dead black man had the courage to pester her. He had always been afraid of her. So calm for a few days When she thought that black people couldn''t get any advantage from her, she should find another target. That day, she received another call. A strange number! She picked it up, but inside came a familiar voice: "Hi! Darling¡­¡­¡± Mo Tingting was surprised, and four words appeared in her mind! But it''s not right. She just glanced at the caller ID. although the number is strange, it''s clearly the local number. Is "Where are you?" she asked immediately Henry on the other side of the phone laughs, "in such a hurry? Yes? Do you want to see me? " Mo Tingting clenched her teeth and asked again: "where are you?" "What do you say? I''m always by your side! Unfortunately Ah! I''m short of money recently. Since you can''t help me, I''ll have to think of another way! " "You When Mo Tingting heard what he said about the four words "think of another way", she always felt that there was no deep meaning. In a panic, she asked, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing. I just want to Your husband should be rich, right? If I go to him, maybe I can get some money to spend. Anyway, I''m in Nancheng now! " Mo Tingting clenched her fingers and took a deep breath: "Henry, we have something to say." She had no choice but to hold him steady. Even if he was threatening her! If this man makes him anxious, maybe he will go to Chu Haotian. Isn''t it just like Chu Haotian''s wish? When those scandals came to light, Chu Haotian had a reasonable reason to get rid of her. This can never happen! Henry knew that he had grasped her weakness and said, "good! Well, if you come to see me, you should know what to bring. Oh, faster! I''ll only give you half an hour. If I''m late, I''ll go to see your husband. " The man over there said haughtily, trying to hang up. Mo Tingting quickly asked, "wait Where are you now? " She wrote down the address he said and planned to go out for only half an hour. She never thought that she would have such a day, such a man, could even threaten her! He wants money! But in such a short time, where does she go to raise money? Her so-called friends in the South City, now the Mo family to this point, no one can avoid her, where would anyone be willing to lend her money? But it''s urgent to keep Henry steady. She can only take some valuable jewelry and then hurry out of the door. Chapter 800 She''s still followed by bodyguards. But after these things happened in her family, she said that she would go home to see her grandfather and mother. They couldn''t have given it away! Mo Tingting went out of the door smoothly and rushed to the place she had made an appointment with Henry. Walking into the hotel, Mo Tingting is inexplicably afraid. I don''t know why Henry made an appointment to meet at this hotel. However, under the circumstances at that time, she did not have the opportunity to ask more until she found the room according to the house number. Here Clearly, it was the room where she and Henry lived together. The reason why she was so impressed was that she and Henry were making out in the corridor and saw Jiang LAN come out from the opposite room. Mo Tingting''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to take a look at that direction. She knocked on the door in a hurry. Soon, the door opened. The man inside is really Henry. He seems to have had a good life in recent years. He looks the same as he used to. In the face of his smiling face, Mo Tingting didn''t even call and flashed into the room. It''s really This corridor, the door opposite, is her nightmare. Seeing her eagerness, Henry couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter, DRLING? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you still in such a hurry? White face? Is it too much makeup? " Mo Tingting did not have time to talk nonsense with him, hastily said: "how about here?" Henry said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s very familiar here? How do you feel about revisiting your hometown? " As he said this, he drew his face close to her and gently breathed in her ear, provoking her sensitive nerves. Mo Tingting trembled and quickly stepped back. She glanced at him and said solemnly, "I''ll tell you the truth! I can''t afford a lot of money now. If you still want to get benefits from me, you''d better not mess around, otherwise... " "Ah, how disappointing to say that..." Before Mo Tingting finished, Henry suddenly stuck out a finger to block her lips. Then, his tall body forward a tilt, her whole person imprisoned in the corner. He got closer and said vaguely: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s boring to say that as soon as I come up. Look at your haggard and withered appearance, has your husband left you in the cold? Did you miss me? Well "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, his lips came up, blocking her words. He gave her a kiss on the lip, then quickly stepped back and continued to tease, "look at you, just kiss. It''s so sensitive. I''ll see if it''s the same in other places..." He said, holding her waist, his hands gradually moved down. Almost at that moment, Mo Tingting gave up her arms. Although at the moment of entering the door, her reason was reminding her not to. It''s a very special moment now. She can''t let Chu Haotian have a chance to catch anything. However, at the moment when he pastes his lips, she can''t help herself. How long has this feeling gone? The smell of men In recent years, Chu Haotian is really cruel to her. He doesn''t touch her, but he looks at her to death. Where does she have the courage to contact other men. After all these years, she was a normal woman. This black man is no stranger to her. The two of them have always taken what they needed and cooperated very well. So, when he approached her again, her desire for men was like thousands of poisonous insects gnawing on her. She couldn''t wait for a moment. He kisses her, hugs her, finally takes off her clothes and presses her on the bed However, everything is ready, waiting for the best moment to come. All of a sudden, in the huge bathroom next door, the door was suddenly pushed open, and two people rushed out of it quickly, taking a camera to shoot the two people on the bed. Mo Tingting was shocked! She screamed and pushed Henry away, then pulled the quilt over her naked body. What''s going on? She is still in shock. She hasn''t got a specific answer from Henry. There are other people coming out in the bathroom one after another. Who is Chu Haotian?! Behind him are Huo Mingxiu and Lu Lingxi! Mo Tingting looks at Chu Haotian and Henry, and her heart gradually becomes clear. This is a special game against her! She grabbed the sheet hard, which was probably the most embarrassing moment in her life. Especially when she saw Lu Lingxi looking at her, her eyes were full of resentment, as if she could poke a few holes in her body, she began to tremble and goose bumps all over her body. What to do?How could that be? Lu Lingxi tugged her fingers tightly. She had never felt this way before. She had never hated a person so much. She just wanted to rush up immediately and tear Mo Tingting to pieces. Chu Haotian seems to feel her surging emotions, is afraid that she will be angry for a while, so quickly stop her. "Don''t worry, Lingxi. You want to tear her up now. I''m not interested in seeing her disheveled. Even Mingxiu is not interested!" Huo Mingxiu looked at all this coldly and sympathized with Chu Haotian. Actually, I married such a woman. Today, Chu Haotian asked him to help him. Anyway, he was in his territory, but he just raised a finger. Now he has achieved great success. He is really not interested in watching this disgusting drama here. Mo Tingting actually got involved with a black man I can''t find any other words to describe it except disgust. So he said: "the next thing you see to do, I will not see!" Chu Haotian nodded and said, "OK, but lend me those two security guards and show me the nigger first!" Huo Mingxiu agreed. It turned out that the two strong men who just rushed out to take photos were the hotel security guards. They had prepared and planned the play carefully. Mo Tingting is not surprised. The only thing she couldn''t figure out was, how could Henry be with them? It''s not right! Now look at Henry''s expression again, you can see that he may not be voluntary at all, and he is probably forced by Chu Haotian, but she has more doubts. How did Chu Haotian know about Henry? How did he find out this Henry? But I don''t know that Chu Haotian had planned all this carefully since he learned the truth about Jiang Lan''s death. Later, because of Lu Lingxi''s whim, he thought that this mysterious black man might have something to do with Mo Tingting. So, we began to explore step by step. First, she made a phone call in front of her on purpose, which made her panic. If she was guilty, she would show her false feelings. Sure enough, after a while, she talked to the black man on the phone. At that time, all her communication records had been monitored by Chu Haotian. So of course we found Henry. Chapter 801 To deal with this kind of person, it''s impossible to reason with him, so Chu Haotian found some local hooligans to teach him a lesson. Between saving his life and telling the truth, Henry chose the latter, and finally recruited all the details from the truth. With his confession, Mo Tingting is dead. However, I''m afraid that she will die and refuse to admit it. It will take time and trouble, so I can only get Henry to the South City, and then he will lead Mo Tingting out. Ask for money! Mo Tingting knows Henry well, which is in line with his Xing character, so that she won''t be doubted. Mo Tingting really came soon, and then under the guidance of Henry, there was the scene just now. Sometimes, people can''t judge their appearance! Chu Haotian only knew that Mo Tingting was cruel and mean, but if he hadn''t seen her today, he wouldn''t have believed that she had another name, dang''fu! There''s enough swing! What''s more, the taste is heavier than ordinary people. I''m looking for a strong and brave black man! According to black people, Mo Tingting was not only a man when she was abroad. She had a good time, not to mention how high she was, but she did a good job in keeping secrets. In addition, she had money to make the world go round! So basically no one else knows that her private life is so chaotic. I don''t know if it can be regarded as a crime? However, it''s disgusting to pretend to be a lady of a big family, noble and dignified in front of people even though you have a big heart. Chu Haotian''s only happiness now is that he didn''t see her before and still didn''t see her when he got married. I don''t think he used to be a clean person. He is not qualified to say anything about others, but Mo Tingting It''s really to the point that everyone can spit on! Mo Tingting looked at them one by one scornful eyes, heart slowly cool. However, she was unexpectedly calm when she died. She tried to persuade herself to calm down, calm down She didn''t want to scare herself before it was the most serious. Although she was still guilty in Chu Haotian''s eyes. She hid under the quilt, ready to put on her clothes, but also deliberately said a word to embolden herself, "Chu Haotian, you don''t have to look at me like this, I..." Chu Haotian admitted that he was in a good mood at this time! So he just grinned leisurely and interrupted her: "of course I want to look at you. If I don''t look at you, how can I see what you look like after you have been designed? How do you feel? " Mo Tingting''s face suddenly turned white. She understood that he was taking revenge on her and taking Lingxi to watch. If it''s just revenge and watching, then it''s not too bad. She comforted herself, cheered herself on and said, "so what? At most, we are even. You have no less women than me. You are not qualified to blame me... " She said, cocky. In fact, my heart has been burning with anxiety. However, after finishing her clothes in the quilt, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She continued: "don''t think you can do anything if you ask people to take some photos. I''m not the one who''s out of the way. After all these years You are not with this woman. Even your son has been born. What do you think you are? And you... " She pointed her finger at Lu Lingxi. At the moment, what she sees is not the deep hatred in Lu Lingxi''s eyes, but the gesture that Chu Haotian actually protects Lu Lingxi beside her. In her eyes, it''s a great irony! Therefore, the words she said were worse than the others. "And you Don''t be complacent too early. As long as I don''t agree to divorce one day, this man will still be my husband, and you are the shameless fox who has a married husband. I''ll teach you a lesson once I see you! " What kind of hatred is the deepest in the world? Some people say that it''s not the Revenge of killing their father, not the Revenge of seizing their wife, not even the national hatred, but when two women fight for a man at the same time It is said that when women hate them, the most serious thing is their lethality. Just as Lu Lingxi hates Mo Tingting, Mo Tingting also hates Lu Lingxi! Every time, as long as Mo Tingting sees Chu Haotian''s love for Lu Lingxi, she is full of hatred, and then close to the madness of destruction. If she does not get it, she would rather destroy it than take advantage of others. If she''s not happy, then she wants the world to be miserable. Now it''s the same. She said that she would teach Lu Lingxi a lesson every time she saw her. This is true, because she had already raised her hands and flung them before she finished her words. Who let them two together! Who makes them look like they''re in love with each other!Then, she is to completely break the harmonious situation! However, her hand was stopped before she could fight down. Only Chu Haotian could stop her. His firm eyes were telling her that if he was there, she couldn''t go wild! Then, it was caught off guard with a bang In an instant, I was shocked. That hot slap on Mo Tingting''s face not only made her face slant, but also left a clear handprint on half of her face, and then turned red. Mo Tingting''s ears were buzzing, and it took her a long time to recover. For the first time in my life. So strong, she almost expected Chu Haotian to beat her! How dare he beat her! Didn''t he say he didn''t beat women! She looked back in disbelief, but was dull the next moment. Because it was Lu Lingxi''s face and hands that came into view, and the hatred in his eyes was never reduced. So it''s not Chu Haotian who hit her just now, but Lu Lingxi? Mo Tingting''s face is burning like a fire. She gasps deeply and stares bitterly, almost biting her teeth. "You dare to hit me!" She let out a suppressed roar. From small to large, she is the princess of the stars, everyone flatters, when ever eat slap? Today, she was beaten. If it was Chu Haotian, it was just this woman. This woman she has been unwilling to put in the eye, but this just will occupy Chu Haotian''s heart full of women! The hatred in her heart! How can she swallow this breath? The next thing is to fight back! However, she raised her hand, but Chu Haotian caught her and couldn''t fight. She didn''t even want him to let go, and then there were several loud slaps Chapter 802 That''s the situation! Chu Haotian didn''t do it like this, but he caught her hand and let Lu Lingxi slap her in the face, which made her dizzy and dazzled. I don''t know. It''s just a few hits In a word, at the end of the day, Lu Lingxi felt that her palms were numb, but when she looked at Mo Tingting''s disgusting face in front of her, she remembered the scene of her mother''s tragic death, and always felt puzzled, puzzled Mom If this Negro hadn''t recruited all of them, she would never have dreamed it would be like this. It turned out that when she was living in a hotel with her mother, her mother happened to go out early in the morning to buy her breakfast, and then she ran into a man named Mo and a black man in the corridor. So Mo Tingting panicked. If Jiang LAN divulges this matter, then her dream of marrying into the Chu family will be completely broken. But Jiang LAN is no one else. She can''t buy off with money or anything. Lu Lingxi and Chu Haotian were together at that time. How could a mother not help her daughter. How can someone be allowed to get in the way! Mo Tingting thinks that only the dead can keep their mouth shut forever! However, it is not easy to do this kind of thing, unless it is done with technical content. She is the daughter of the Mo family. She has many eyes in Nancheng. If she gets into trouble by herself, it won''t be worth it. That''s why she leaves this matter to Henry. So, in a seemingly unexpected traffic accident, Jiang LAN lost Xing''s life innocently, and Mo Tingting got rid of the trouble forever, and finally realized her wish. But a lot of things are destined to happen. I always thought that I had just muddled through. I didn''t know that in the process of interlocking, there was a gap in the end. Finally, I completely solved the problem. Truth, but always so cruel! At the end of the fight, Lu Lingxi not only gathered water mist in her eyes, but also drowned in her heart. Anyway, she lost her mother forever. She didn''t stop until she was tired. Mo Tingting''s whole body has been completely confused, her hair is in a mess, and her whole face is not human, but she is still stunned and can''t believe what happened in front of her. Lu Lingxi sucks her nose and stares at Mo Tingting with sharp eyes. Her voice was cold with cold anger. She said, "why can''t I hit you? Mo Tingting, you killed my mother. If it''s not against the law to kill, I not only dare to beat you, but also dare to kill you! Put down your noble posture! It''s disgusting. How proud do you think you can be? I''ll tell you now Chu Haotian is my man. The shameless one is you from the beginning to the end! Now it''s time for you to die, but if you still want to engrave his name on the tombstone, you''d better put away your wishful thinking immediately! " Yes, that''s it. I can''t even dream! After her words, Chu Haotian threw his hand and threw Mo Tingting away Mo Tingting was still in a daze. She fell to the floor with a face like ashes. It turned out that they even thought of it! The time of death? She fell to the ground like a lost dog. Yes! She can''t be proud, she can''t pretend. She just suddenly looked at all this, watching Chu Haotian holding Lu Lingxi in his arms and quietly comforting him. It must be very sad that someone died of his mother or died innocently. Oh! She couldn''t stand it any more, but she had no strength to intervene. I don''t know how long later, Chu Haotian invited the security guard in, saying that he wanted to take her downstairs, and the black man, watching together, no one was allowed to run. So he left the room and went downstairs. Mo Tingting''s hands are clamped by the security guard and cut back behind her. She is escorted out of the hotel and looks up at the sky through her messy hair. The sun is so bright and dazzling! She did not move and looked at the sky. Always feel that the brain bustling, repeatedly alternating with her through these years. She had to admit that the marriage with Chu Haotian was the most wrong move for her, otherwise, her life would not be like today, losing everything. Oh! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine! Her dull expression didn''t subside until there was a rapid and harsh voice in her ear. Then he looked down and saw a police car coming. Then the uniformed police came towards her. She gave a sudden PEP, and understood. Of course, Chu Haotian and Lu Lingxi will not let their hands be stained with human life for the sake of her. In the end, the best solution is to hand her over to the police. Police, prisonThese words came to her mind. She watched as the bright handcuffs were about to be put on her hands. Suddenly she screamed, broke away from those people like crazy and rushed out. Don''t do that, she doesn''t Maybe her action is too sudden, maybe in a crazy state of human spirit is really amazing, so Mo Tingting actually broke free from the shackles, rushed out. She has only one thought, she wants to escape, she does not want to go to jail. Then there was a bang. And then, the horn of the car. They didn''t get back to their senses. They just looked at the sound source. Mo Tingting was rushed to the road at the moment when a truck was coming. She was heavily hit several meters away and finally fell to the ground. She fell on the road, in the coma before the moment to see or dazzling sunshine. This is also the last sunshine in her life! Some people say that this is retribution! At the beginning, Mo Tingting ended Jiang Lan''s life with a car accident. Maybe from that moment on, it was doomed that her fate would develop according to this track, and finally she was buried under the wheel. The cause of Jiang Lan''s death has finally come to light. Mo Tingting is the mastermind of the case, and the punishment will not escape. He Ming is also arrested and awaiting judgment. Henry, because he is a foreigner, is finally sent back to accept sanctions. However, Mo Tingting met a car accident before she was punished, but she didn''t die! After rescue, her life was saved, but her leg was broken, her face was destroyed, and she became a vegetable. Therefore, the final judgment of the law is no longer important to her. Life is not like death, perhaps is the deepest punishment to her. The investigation of Mo Fu is also true. During his term of office, he had no less than 400 million stolen money. He also caused human life in the destruction of Jiangbei bridge and was eventually sentenced to death. It is said that Li Meng cheated and kept a small white face outside these years. After Mo''s father''s accident, she realized that the Mo family was going to collapse. She secretly took away all the money left in her family and sold off all the valuable things one by one, including the only house left by the court when investigating the Mo family''s property, and then fled with the money. However, after investigating so many corruption cases of Mo Fu, Li Meng was also involved, so the police issued a wanted warrant to arrest her. And Mo Zhen It is said that Mo Zhen was stunned by Qi twice in a row. The first time was when he saw the ugly photos of Mo Tingting and the black people. The Chu family announced that Mo Tingting had designed to murder Jiang LAN and had a private relationship with the black people. They wanted to divorce Mo Tingting through the court. The second time was when he learned that his daughter-in-law, who had always been virtuous and dignified, was able to keep a small white face, and sold the house. The bank came to collect the house and limited him to move out within three days. Pity him, an 80 year old man! It would be a relief to see the king of hell in this way. But sometimes life is too wonderful, even the king of hell will not accept, he even fainted twice, and finally did not die. So the end of the story is like this. Mo Zhen, the old man, stoops every day and goes to see his granddaughter, who has become a vegetable, on crutches Chapter 803 According to the nurses in the sanatorium, although Mo Tingting has become a vegetable and can''t move, she still has feelings for the outside world, so she often sees her grandparents and grandchildren face each other and finally tears in silence. These follow-up Lu Lingxi did not want to pay attention. Especially after Chu Haotian and Mo Tingting formally went through the divorce procedure, they never had any relationship with that family any more. After that, they never had any relationship again! The grandparents and grandchildren sound pathetic. However, forgive her for not being a virgin. Her compassion is limited. She can''t sympathize with the people who killed her mother and made her walk the detour for so many years. If it had not been for this family, she would have been happy early. But so far, this road should have come to an end, right? When I go back to worship my mother, I can finally give her an account of the spirit in heaven, even though the dead can never come back. At the same time, it can be regarded as an account to myself. Finally, she is not that shameful little three! After this, Chu Haotian''s previous abandoned work piled up like a mountain. She was busy day and night. Xuanxuan was still in Chu''s home, and her relationship with Shen Ping Ah! Just take your time! But recently, compared with her man and son, Lu Lingxi spent the most time with Luo Yanxi. Luo Yanxi looks at her and always urges her to get married. Now that all the worries have been solved, the children will be able to make soy sauce, so it''s time to seriously consider the matter of life. Lu Lingxi looks at her. Can she say, she''s been thinking about it for a long time? However, it seems that there has been no response from Chu Haotian! What does he think? What on earth did he think of marrying her? Or does he take it for granted that his sons are so old that some details can be omitted? How could she ask him if he didn''t take the initiative? It seems like how much I want to marry him! ¡­¡­ The new house was decorated as quickly as possible. Lu Lingxi watched their future home gradually become what she imagined. It was like he painted a picture of happiness, but he turned those happiness from fantasy to reality. Yes! It took her several days to really believe that all this was true! She has been looking forward to those happiness for so many years. At last, she gradually becomes numb. She always thinks that beautiful things are just mirages. It''s too extravagant to pursue them blindly. She lives in the crevice of years. When she is about to accept this situation, he suddenly sends all those happiness to her. What could be more comfortable than life now? When we are together every day, we can embrace each other openly and freely However, the little secret in my heart will still hover in my mind from time to time, the end of life, although it is only a form! But Form can not be less ah! But what did Chu Haotian think? Who let her have a free time? That''s why she has so much free time. I can''t miss it. He and Mo Tingting have been divorced for more than two months. It''s reasonable to say that there has been no obstacle between them for a long time! However, time passes day by day. She understands that he is busy with his work most of the time, but he is not so busy that he can''t spare a little time! However, he was stunned that there was no movement, and life was as usual. Gradually, Lu Lingxi couldn''t sit still. What do you mean! Chu Haotian One morning, just six o''clock, Lu Lingxi woke up. She was completely awakened by a dream she had last night. She dreamed that Chu Haotian was married again. The scene Just like the wedding she saw with her own eyes. When he bowed his head to kiss the bride, the bride was not her, so she suddenly had a moment of suffocation and woke up from a dream. Wake up, familiar with the room, familiar with the bed, there is a familiar smell She breathed a sigh of relief and her heart slowly recovered. No wonder it''s suffocating. Because he held her too tightly! He was still asleep, burying his face in her neck, breathing evenly and covering her tightly. Lu Lingxi''s whole body is almost in his arms. He''s imprisoned by his arms. One of his arms is still on her body, just over her soft side, holding it firmly in his hand. The temperature in the bedroom was just right, and they were intimate before going to bed yesterday, so they were all naked, only a thin quilt just covered their lower body. She gently moved his hand away. At least she felt comfortable breathing. However, in a flash, I think of the dream I had before. Just think of her as idle!Because she didn''t know what else to do except think She rested on his arm, closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep. So he turned over again, and finally suoxing put up his hand to hold his chin and looked at him in deep sleep seriously. Maybe it''s a furtive relationship, but suddenly I feel a heart beating wildly. Clearly already such a close relationship, why is the heart still out of control like when I first saw him? Her eyes swept from his handsome face one by one, and finally stayed on his gently undulating chest. She wants to dig out his heart and see what he wants to do with such procrastination? Has he ever thought of marrying her! All right! When the idea came out, she couldn''t deny it. I just want to marry him. I really want to! But she couldn''t say that even if she was killed. So she was anxious day by day while waiting. She couldn''t help putting her hand on his chest and feeling the rhythmic beat there. I''m sick and tired! She tooted her mouth irritably, pressed her finger on his mouth, and then, suddenly His breath was heavier than before. She was still unconvinced. Then she pinched it twice Of course, she knows that this is also one of the most sensitive places for men. Last night, when he pressed her under his body to spoil her, he just hugged her head and coaxed her to kiss her When she thought of such a picture, her mind began to heat up. So he poked his mouth a few more times. Who let him make her upset, she can''t sleep, he also want to snore, won''t let him sleep! However, with her action, it wasn''t long before he heard his breathing more and more urgent, heavier and heavier, and even a stuffy hum from his throat. She looked down slowly, and sure enough, she saw that the part hidden under the thin quilt moved, and then She quickly withdrew her hand. It seems that she made a mistake when she was not careful. The man in the morning, can''t be provoked! She carefully looked at his face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thin lips slightly open, it is obvious that she just inadvertently teased him not small. He had a sign of waking up, and she quickly and carefully moved out of his arms, ready to leave the bed unconsciously. However, it failed to do so, and the idea immediately failed. As soon as she turned around, she immediately caught her back, and then he rolled over and pressed her down. She exclaimed in surprise, then his sleepy face caught his eyes. He locked her in his eyes and said hoarsely, "I don''t sleep in the morning. I want to run when I light a fire, eh?" Chapter 804 "I didn''t..." "I haven''t said that yet. Feel for yourself..." He said, already directly grabbed her hand to the hottest source She wanted to let go. That''s not allowed. It''s impossible for her to resist what happens next. It can be imagined that, under his overbearing tenderness and strong attack, she finally became a pool of water under him, as if to melt away. Dead man, too unkind! Lu Lingxi''s small face is still red, eyes lax looking at him, small hand against his chest to push hard. "You go down! I tell you Chu Haotian, this is the last time. If you do this again, I will sleep with my son later! If you don''t bring such a tossing person, they still have a weekend at work! You haven''t had a day off... " There is no exaggeration in her words. Since he brought them back, especially after he sent Xuanxuan back to the old house of Chu family, he practiced hard day and night. Sometimes when he was interested, even the frequency of morning exercise became frequent. However, someone who has enough to eat and drink, after a short rest, kisses her on the nose, pinches her on the Xiang, and says: "what kind of world? I''m working hard, but I don''t think you''re willing to lie down and enjoy it? " "Enjoy your head, I''m going to break my waist and die!" She punches, he also pretends to howl, and then holds her hands over her head to suppress, like a bandit. "Where''s the evil woman? It''s your duty to serve your men! Little paw, please be honest with me. Do you hear me Who are you! What obligations! She was not happy at all when she heard this. I don''t know whether it was wronged or something else. She blurted out to him without thinking about it. "What obligations? It''s not legal. Who has the obligation to let you sleep again and again for nothing After that, I was out of breath. So you can imagine how hard it was for her to say that! Chu Haotian still pressed her, but after listening to her words, he gently picked his eyebrows, slightly narrowed his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was shining with a strange light, which coagulated her with deep meaning. Lu Lingxi saw his cunning eyes and wanted to bite off his tongue. What did she say? It''s like, it''s nothing Just looking at his smiling face, she always felt that he seemed to recognize something. He is not stupid. As long as his IQ is OK, he can guess something? What did he think? Do you think she''s too reserved? He has given her such a superior life and thousands of favors, she is not satisfied, she wants more, she Please forgive her for being so greedy! She just wants more! They stared at each other for a long time, but he still kept the original posture and looked at her under him, watching her every expression and the subtle changes. However, as if it was a game of "I''m a wooden man", he didn''t move or speak. In the end, Lu Lingxi couldn''t hold it any longer. She swore that she really mustered up her courage, but he was so condescending that she always felt weak in front of him just in terms of momentum. So, she was very unpromising, so weakly asked: "that Do you have anything to say to me? " When he heard the speech, his pretty eyebrows picked again. After a while, he nodded. Lu Lingxi''s heart beat for a while and her eyes lit up. She broke away her hands, which were suppressed by him, and put her arms around his neck. She was very excited and said, "what''s the matter?" Come on, come on There were countless voices in her heart. Talk! Propose! Ouch! Although her son is so old, she still has a girl''s heart, OK? The romantic process of proposing Ah! She doesn''t want any process. It doesn''t matter what kneels, flowers, or diamond rings! Think about how he used to do it By the way, without saying a word, he forced her to sign a marriage certificate, and then forced her to worship and marry again! At that time, she was confused and could not remember anything. Now looking back, how could she feel that Chu Haotian was so handsome, so cool and so man at that time! She''s longing for it! So, Chu Haotian, what about your strength? What about your bullying? Would you please show it all? Let''s just say we get married. We can''t die! Chu Haotian had a panoramic view of the expectation in her eyes, but But he seemed to be very confused, pretending that he didn''t really understand her. Then he opened his mouthWait! In fact, at the same time, he also moved his hand. His hand went down her clavicle and over the softness, and he said, "I want to say After giving birth to the baby, it seems that there is a big cup here. It feels very good. After so many years, I haven''t had time to praise you formally. Now I make it up. Are you satisfied? " Lu Lingxi is stunned. Is this a compliment? All right! This is really a compliment. But can she say that she doesn''t want such praise now? The look of expectation in her eyes dimmed, as if he had poured a bucket of cold water on her heart. Given the current situation, there are only two possibilities. One is that he deliberately pretends to be silly and teases her. The other is that he really has no plan to marry her and become a legal couple. Either way, it made her very angry, very angry! At last, she gave a loud roar. He got out of bed and took a shower in the bathroom. Then he told her that she was lying in bed and didn''t want to get up, so he planned to go to work. Actually, today is Saturday. However, two important projects have been launched recently. We must speed up the progress and work overtime. But because it was the weekend, he had a headache. When he was ready to go out, Xuanxuan also got up by himself, holding his thigh pitifully and saying, Dad, I''m hungry. Then he remembered that he had a son! And this boy moved from the old house two days ago to live with his parents. Xuanxuan stayed in the old house for two months. At first, she was very excited, but gradually she lost her freshness. Although uncle''s brother will come, Xuanxuan thinks that this brother is not as interesting as once. When dad said their new home had been set up and the swimming pool had been finished, he yelled to come back. Chu Nanwei immediately said that he would build a bigger swimming pool for him in the old house. But still can''t keep the little guy. It''s really too remote in the old house. I face a big garden every day. Although the scenery is good, I don''t know how to appreciate it! But here is not the same, there are many children in the community can play with him, where he is willing to go. Chu Haotian stares at his son for a long time. It''s impossible for him to cook by himself! And Lingxi was tossed by him in turn last night and this morning, so she should not get up so early. If this boy is at home, it will affect her rest. Ah! A good kindergarten, what weekend off, really! Chapter 805 Chu Haotian thinks about it. After cleaning up his son, he goes out to have breakfast. Then he calls the old man to send someone to pick him up. He has to go to work! However, the little guy refused to go back, shouting to go to work with him. Generally at this time, that is, when his son dares not listen to him, he wants to curse or use force to solve the problem. But on second thought, today''s mentality is extremely peaceful. His son! In the future, the son must inherit the father''s career. He wants this boy to grow up immediately, and then he can take over this big business and let him work overtime every day to earn money to support his Laozi! Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate in advance! So, he happily decided to bring the little guy to the company. Such a small child doesn''t expect him to understand anything. He can be influenced by the environment, so that he can know what his future responsibilities are from an early age. However, he miscalculated. Can you imagine such a mess? First of all, when the big one and the small one appeared in the company, the whole company was a sensation. The news that was so hot a while ago was almost unknown to everyone. President Chu is divorced. And I have a son who is nearly three years old! However, all you know is that Chu Haotian also hopes that his son can grow up in a comfortable environment when he is still young, so he never let his son appear in the public view. Today, he brings it out for the first time. So unexpectedly, we were blinded. WOW! Cute, handsome, little Zhengtai The little guy saw that so many people were watching him, but he was not afraid of life at all. At the beginning, he obediently followed his father and pretended to be cool! I will, too! When the father and son entered the elevator and went up to the top floor, the company began to talk, and then at noon, it was boiling. Because the little guy is going to bring his fortune with him. That unruly cat is fond of playing again. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will disappear. I''m in a hurry. I''m looking everywhere At that time, it happened that Chu Haotian had a meeting with several senior executives in the conference room. He didn''t expect that the outside was in a mess. His precious son was looking for Wangcai everywhere. When the people below met him, they came around one by one and asked him, what''s the matter with the children? What are you looking for? The little guy said, my fortune is gone. Who has seen it? They were stunned. It took them a long time to understand that Wangcai was a cat, so they volunteered to help him find it. Who is he? Son of President Chu! Isn''t that the future president of Chu? After realizing this, who dares to neglect? One by one, they vied for the first place to please and left the work at hand to please Mr. Chu. They all went to the cat. Wangcai, what a name! Whoever finds it first can make a fortune! But, Emma! A building with dozens of floors! If you look for it everywhere, even if you don''t die, you''ll lose half your life. When you see so many people looking for help, you are all good people! How enthusiastic! So he sat quietly in the office, playing and waiting. When Chu Haotian came out of the meeting room, he saw the situation of people''s tumbling. Then, he went into the office and just wanted to find someone to ask about the situation. Is this going to war? Or is it on fire? What''s the situation? And then, see Xuanxuan in the office put those exquisite tea cups on the ground as toys to play, even have no time to say a word, a don''t know which department staff rushed in, still carrying a cat in the hand, that called an excited ah! It''s like five million dollars! "Mr. Chu, Wangcai has found it!" Chu Hao''s Association in the sky made him feel suddenly enlightened. His face suddenly black down, angrily turned to look at sitting on the carpet to play small Chu. Xiao Chu was calm enough to ignore his black face. He got up and ran to hold his fortune. That''s his family! More than dad! And that help little Chu always found the cat''s silly guy thought he made a contribution, smile that called a simple and honest. Chu Haotian''s anger suddenly came up, "what are they all doing? It''s all done, isn''t it? Who told you to go to that damn cat? Get the hell out of here He muttered in his heart, dead cat, lost the best! The little guy is so careful that he has to take him wherever he goes. But the little guy is so used to it that he can''t get rid of the problem of jumping into bed. He''s tired to death! Silly boy who understand the president''s mind, was roared for a moment, quickly ran away. Then, in his anger, President Chu immediately closed the door, beat the cat and taught his son! However, in the end, when his son tearfully emphasized that Wangcai was not a damned cat, Chu Haotian surrendered. This ancestor He can''t fight.For the sake of stability for the next day, Chu Haotian made the following compromise. Xiao Chu always said that he wanted to sit in his seat, and he agreed, but he found a rope to tie up Wangcai, so that he would not have to run away and make a mess in the world. So, when the secretary came in to report his work, he saw such a scene. In the president''s office, a cat lies on the desk and sleeps in. Xiao Chu, who just turned the company upside down, is sitting in the exclusive position of the president. He is sitting in the chair and playing games with his father''s mobile phone. And the President All right! He made way for his ancestors and sat on the reception sofa to see something. Because Secretary Li was pregnant, Chu Haotian gave her a leave in advance to let her have a baby. The personnel department recruited a new secretary. It is said that she is related to the personnel manager. She is a young girl in her early twenties. As soon as the little secretary came in, his heart moved! This is the legendary general manager of Chu! I finally met the real man. Although I have such a big son, I heard that he is single now! Chu Haotian is looking at the latest financial news, and doesn''t even raise his head. Little secretary full of peach blossom, while reporting work, while scratching his head, looking forward to him to have a look, however, in the end, it is sitting on the chair of small Chu always speak first, a mouth came to a thundering sentence. "Auntie, your Mimi is so big!" Chu Haotian Khan died. His son has gained so much insight since he went to kindergarten. He only knew his mother''s softness before, but now he knows it has a name. Little secretary''s face suddenly rose red, can not call her aunt, people are young. Chu Haotian then raised his head and saw the girl in front of him. OK! The most eye-catching thing is indeed the upper wall. Moreover, when did the uniform of the staff show so much? As soon as his eyes narrowed, before he could speak, Xiao Chu always jumped down from the chair, ran directly, and then came another sentence. "Auntie, what do you always watch my father do? I''ll tell my mother All right! It''s too direct. It''s so cute, so innocent. The little secretary''s face turned red and white, almost unable to resist. Could she even see her mind for a three-year-old? It''s the child who has become a sperm, but also tells his mother Chu Haotian was calm, but he was scared by this. Oh, ancestors, don''t tell mom! Chapter 806 Chu Haotian was calm, but he was scared by this. You can''t tell mom! Never! Originally, he wanted to give a special advice, but he thought that his son''s Xing was different from an ordinary child. If he told him not to talk about it, maybe he would speak more vigorously. I thought I could gain more knowledge when I came to the company. Who knows that the net will cause trouble! And don''t think it''s just one or two. In the end, Chu Haotian destroyed the little girl''s dim sum thought with one look. In addition to her son''s straightforward words, the little girl was thin skinned and embarrassed to run away. There is a dinner in the afternoon. Chu Haotian couldn''t leave his son alone in the company. Naturally, he went with him. I met the general manager of a company and some of his employees. As soon as they entered the box, they were filled with people, and some of them even brought their female partners. The little guy stayed in the company with his father for most of the day, but he didn''t eat anything. Now when he saw a big table of delicious food, his eyes were wide open, and he ran to rub the chair. Chu Haotian took him down and asked him to call someone first. All the people at the table were surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Haotian brought all his sons. The adults are talking about business. The little guy looks at everyone from time to time, and then immediately starts eating until his stomach is full. With a bang, the spoon fell off. Before Chu Haotian could bend down to help him pick it up, he jumped down from his chair and squatted down to pick it up. Then And then he saw something "Ah The little guy suddenly exclaimed and attracted everyone''s eyes. Chu Haotian thought that something had happened, but he saw that the little guy suddenly got up again, climbed up to his father''s knee, pointed out his finger to a boss sitting opposite, and cried, "uncle is touching aunt''s thigh, I want to touch it too!" The real childlike talk! As soon as his voice fell, the people on the scene looked at me and I looked at you. After a while of collective confusion, they all changed their faces. Some people''s faces turn black, some people''s faces turn red Even Chu Haotian understood. An employee of a boss brought a young and beautiful wife. The wife was sitting between the boss and the employee. The couple seemed to be a very loving couple. It was normal to touch their thighs. But what''s unusual is According to what the little guy just pointed out, the uncle who was touching an aunt''s thigh was definitely a boss! Even though Chu Haotian had seen many big scenes, he was caught unprepared by his son''s sudden words. This dead child really has a choice! The atmosphere suddenly froze. The people at the table were embarrassed. These days, it''s really The most loyal employees may really want to do this. The boss''s lover is my lover! Even if the people of the three parties know this, they will turn a blind eye to it if they don''t find out Finally, it was Chu Haotian who broke the deadlock. Children are not sensible, so we don''t have to take what they say seriously. Then we all agreed and laughed, that''s it! Children''s words, we listen to even, don''t be serious, continue to drink wine, eat vegetables eat vegetables. After the dinner, the little guy was still at a loss. However, it''s getting late, and Lu Lingxi didn''t call him all day today. He remembered that she asked him if he had anything to say to her this morning, and he laughed secretly. Should be angry? So he had to call her first, it turned out that she was not at home, but in the nearby supermarket to buy daily necessities. She has been like this all the time. Some things can be done well with his orders, but she just likes to do them by herself. Only when she handles the big and small things in her life, can she really realize the happy process. Chu Haotian went directly to her with his son. As soon as the little guy entered the supermarket, he began to take off. He threw away his father''s hand and wanted to run to the toy zone. Chu Haotian grabbed him in a hurry and picked him up like a chicken. "No running! Go to mom first Finally, the little guy''s eyes were sharp. He found his mother''s shadow in the cooked food area and cried out from a long distance. Chu Haotian took him in his arms, took the cart from Lu Lingxi, and then put his son in. Xuanxuan jumped two feet directly to protest. He''s not staying in the car, he''s going down! Then, directly by his father like a warning stare, he was honest. How fair the world is! Dad is so fierce to him, but to mom Saw a certain man a gentle invincible appearance, asked: "did not eat dinner?""Well..." Lu Lingxi light ground should wear, even don''t look at him one eye. "Would you like to go out and have some?" "No! I like to cook by myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man was angry. She was really angry. As soon as the little guy heard that his mother had not eaten, he immediately cut in and said, "Mom, I went to dinner with my father. Oh, there are so many delicious things, and I saw..." "Sit down! Don''t talk Chu Haotian stopped him in time. The little guy doesn''t talk big or small. He just wants to say what he saw during the meal. In fact, it''s quite unexpected for Chu Haotian. He didn''t expect that he would be seen by his son. In this complex society, there are all kinds of situations in the world. If he wants to be in business in the future, he will one day come into contact with those people and things, which may be more complicated than what he sees today. But after all, it''s too small now, and it''s impossible to give him an answer to many of the reasons he asked. Chu Haotian can imagine that if his grandfather and mother knew about it, they would blame him. Even if Lingxi knew about it, he would be unreliable! It seems that he wants to cultivate his son as soon as possible. The days when he enjoys the happiness at home are still very far away. Now he can only offer this boy as his ancestor. The little guy was scolded by his father, and he really shut up. However, a person sitting in the shopping cart was really in a panic. He could not stop for a few minutes. He immediately forgot his father''s reprimand and began to talk to his mother again. "Mom, I went to work with my father today, and Wangcai, Wangcai also went to..." Lu Lingxi touched his little head and immediately changed from coldness to kindness. "Wangcai is so mischievous. Don''t you take it to make trouble?" "No, Wangcai is sleeping all the time, but he''s good..." Chu Haotian clenched his teeth. He was upset because his wife had two different attitudes towards him and his son. Now when he heard that from the smelly boy again, did he choose to lose his memory? Wangcai is very good. He has been sleeping. However, it is in the company made a big meal, tired after going to bed, OK? And it wasn''t until he left the company for dinner that he was finally able to leave the cat. He had to give orders to send the cat home at night according to the little guy''s wishes. It''s so beautiful! I shouldn''t have agreed to have a cat! Obviously, Lu Lingxi is dubious about the idea that Wangcai will be good. The little guy immediately said, "Mom, Dad''s company is fun. Will you go tomorrow?" Lu Lingxi said: "dad goes to work. You are not allowed to go tomorrow when you are at home with your mother." She is really dissatisfied with Chu Haotian now, but she doesn''t want to be public or private. He was already busy when he went to work. It''s strange that his son would go with him. She would go too? What is it like She was thinking that way, her son''s words overturned her idea in an instant. Chapter 807 "But If mom doesn''t go, bad women with big Mimi always stare at Dad. " Since the Mo Tingting incident, the little guy has a vague understanding that his father is his mother''s, and other women who see his father are bad women! If there are bad women again, mom and dad can''t be together! So he''s very wary of this! But I don''t know, the power of his words is like dropping a grenade and exploding. This is the second time that Chu Haotian has been caught unprepared by the smelly boy. After the dinner, he almost forgot all about it. I didn''t expect He endured the impulse to knock the smelly boy dizzy. He turned his head to look at Lu Lingxi''s face and found that it was dark, like the prelude of the coming storm. She did not speak, just looked at him. However, that look is enough to kill him, right? He quickly explained, "this Don''t listen to him. It''s just Xiao Li is on maternity leave! There''s a new secretary, just Don''t think about it. There''s nothing! " He tried hard to explain, but Lu Lingxi insisted. "Nothing. What are you nervous about? I don''t want to be crooked. I think you are crooked at all! " This tone is cold enough to freeze to death! Chu Haotian is also confused when he hears the words, yes! What is he nervous about? What does he explain? It''s three hundred taels of silver, isn''t it? Is not a secretary, he did not how, how is it necessary to explain it? Sure enough, it seemed to her that the explanation was a cover up. He didn''t know what to say. Lu Lingxi has turned around and left, bypassing the food area and going to the other end to buy baby shower gel for Xuanxuan. He wanted to catch up and coax him, but he had no choice but to push the cart. The key is the son in the cart He is a dignified father. He doesn''t want to show his dog''s leg in front of his son. He is the head of the family if he wants to set up prestige for his son! But seeing the cold back of the woman over there, he was so anxious! "Dad..." Little guy doesn''t understand any more. He''s innocent. What did he do wrong? Of course, it''s a big mistake! Chu Haotian glared at him and said, "sit down! Don''t talk any more today, or I''ll sew your mouth up and make trouble for me! What are you looking at... " "Bang..." He only taught his son a lesson with a black face, but unexpectedly, at the corner, the shopping cart accidentally bumped into the shelf next to him, and there was a continuous clattering sound. Customers and staff from the supermarket flocked to have a look Chu Haotian''s face turned purple in a moment, because he accidentally knocked down the sanitary napkin piled more than two meters high in the most eye-catching position in the middle for promotion. Now more than n packets are scattered all over the place Others, however, focused on their father and son. The little guy couldn''t help feeling guilty when he saw so many people. He quickly got up from the cart, and then directly leaned over to put his arms around his father''s neck and hung his little body on his father''s body. If my father didn''t say that he would sew up his mouth if he spoke again, then he just wanted to say a word to these uncles and aunts, it''s none of his business! He has been sitting obediently. It was dad who knocked him down! Lu Lingxi was stunned. This Can she say that she doesn''t know the big one and the small one? In this world, there is a kind of embarrassment called the desire to drill a crack in the ground. Finally, the ground seam didn''t need to be drilled. On the contrary, the three members of the family, after apologizing repeatedly, cooperated with the staff to slowly pick up the bags of sanitary napkins and pile them up into a mountain. And in order to apologize, Lu had to buy a lot of bags all at once. How many bags are there? To exaggerate, it may not be enough when the son marries his daughter-in-law. Chu Haotian felt that his brilliant life was almost destroyed by his son. No wonder his children were all the debts owed by his parents. Did he really owe him? He vowed never to go shopping in the supermarket again!! Back home, Lu Lingxi still didn''t want to pay attention to his plan. She cooked dinner alone and ate like never before. At last, she didn''t even clean up the table. Chu Haotian takes pains to clean up, wash the dishes and give his son a bath. However, when he returned to the room, he was faced with the door locked. There was a thump in his heart, and now it was a big deal. He knocked on the door, flattered and begged at the same time. But the people inside were indifferent. Later, when the little guy heard something outside and ran out of the room to see the excitement, Chu Hao had to stop knocking on the door. Anyone can laugh at him, but don''t be laughed at by his son."What are you looking at? Go in and sleep Without saying a word, he carried his son into the small room again. In the end, father and son were huddled on the narrow bed, depressed. Chu Haotian sighed, and his son sighed with him. He squinted at him, but saw the little guy turn over and put his little hand on his chest. "What are you looking at? Talk... " Finally, the ban was lifted, and the little guy immediately said with emotion: "Dad, you are so pathetic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dad, mom doesn''t want you, does she? Dad, don''t worry, mom doesn''t want you Mom and me! I''m going to sleep with my mother! " With that, he jumped out of bed. Chu Hao was so naive that he was almost moved. He thought his son was going to say: dad, mom doesn''t want you, you and me As a result He stared at the oversized puppet Ottoman on the cot. Others say that raising children for old age. How does he feel that he has a son to pit his father! Late at night. Lu Lingxi is lying on the big bed all by himself. She can''t sleep well. Especially after the silence outside the door and no sound was heard. She used to turn over, her eyes fell on the pillow beside her body, and her mood became more irritable. So she sat up, directly lifted the pillow he had put on, and hit it towards the door. This is not the first time. She also thinks that smashing the pillow to vent her anger is an extremely childish behavior, but she just can''t control it. When she sees his pillow lying beside her when other people are away, she feels drowsy. Even though she had locked the door herself. But what does he mean? Didn''t he see that she was angry? I thought he would say at least two more nice words. Maybe she would open the door and let him in when she was happy. He''s good! I didn''t even coax her! Chapter 808 Even knock on the door for a while! Now she heard that there was no sound outside, not to mention how blocked she was. He thought that she had already been in his Wuzhishan. Anyway, he couldn''t escape, so he didn''t have to worry about it. At most, when he was out of breath, he thought that nothing had happened. That''s what he thinks, isn''t it? What''s more, what''s his condition? All of a sudden, Lu Lingxi thought of the sentence that his son accidentally said today. Mimi''s little secretary still thinks a lot about him! After his divorce, he is still the king of diamonds who makes countless women scream and yearn. no wonder! When she thought about it, she tried her best to get into the corner. No wonder he didn''t propose. Maybe he didn''t want to get married at all? It''s so good. With a son, his mother''s job every day is to wait for him at home. What else is he worried about? Married but more bound, which can still be as free as now. That''s right! That''s exactly what he thought! Lu Lingxi was more and more angry. When she lifted the quilt and got out of bed to pick up the pillow that had just been smashed, she was still thinking about whether to open the door, but finally she was very unconvinced and withdrew her hand. Don''t open the door! Never open it! Otherwise, how proud he would be! Finally, she went back to bed and lay down. He wanted to be free, didn''t he? Then she is still happy and pure. She doesn''t believe that she can''t sleep without a man. Who wants to marry him? Is not a divorced man, she is not rare, who rare who married! This night, she choked a stomach of gas, and finally did not know when to fall asleep. I didn''t want to be alone. However, when Xuanxuan jumped out of bed and was ready to run to his mother, his father grabbed him by the collar and carried him back to the bed. He can''t sleep with any of his women. Why should he take advantage of this smelly boy? It''s all done by this stinky boy! So, it''s the same thing! The next day was Sunday. Chu Haotian also works overtime, but he has learned from the experience of the previous day. He will never take his son with him today, so the little guy starts to wake up his mother after his father goes out. Lu Lingxi knew that he would rather sleep with his son last night than come back to the room to coax her. His heart was sour and astringent. But this kind of thought is inconvenient to show in front of his son. She didn''t know if she thought too much. In short, she felt that this kind of life was more and more wrong day by day. That night Chu Haotian had a dinner party and came back very late. In the middle of the night, she felt that there was one more person on the bed, and then she was wrapped in a warm embrace. In a daze, I felt his breath close at hand, so I didn''t think much about it. I soon went to sleep safely, and didn''t wake up until I left his arms in the early morning She didn''t know when he came back last night. When she opened her eyes, he got up earlier than him. Then he came to kiss her and let her sleep more. He went to work. His tenderness confused her for a moment. It was not until he came out that she suddenly sat up from the bed. What do you mean? Is he missing something? It seems that It''s just like the unpleasantness that she turned him away. Last night, two people slept together, and then nothing happened. Whether he is holding such a state of mind, for her occasional small temper, he has been lazy to fight. Anyway, as long as you cool her down for a period of time, or even do not need a period of time, just after a day, and then make up is a matter of course. Cajole to cajole god horse, that is all in love lovers will do this kind of thing, like they have such a big son, completely unnecessary? His performance really conveys this meaning. The next day, her son went to kindergarten, and she tried to reflect. Maybe if she is too serious, she is not good at understanding people. Think about how busy he is every day. It seems that he doesn''t have much spare time to enjoy it! In fact, he just wanted to give her and her son a better life. She didn''t understand and made trouble for him. Two people entangled together for so many years, she is no longer the kind of unreasonable little girl. Some people say that the success or failure of a relationship, to the greatest extent, depends on whether a woman can run a business, those so-called love, they have passed the age of casual talk. Time has given the most convincing answer to the question of love or not. She knew that he loved her!So, don''t worry too much, right? He may neglect her feelings in his busy life, which is inevitable, so Instead of a person pulling in confusion, has been waiting for him to take the initiative to speak, then the big deal of their own attack, why not? She just wanted to marry him! In fact, it''s not a matter of shame. What are you struggling with? Lu Lingxi takes a deep breath, so he decides to take the initiative to talk about marriage with him when he comes back from work in the evening. I think it''s a bit of a shame. I think that she took the initiative to write a love letter to him, and he still keeps the evidence until now. From time to time, she takes this matter out to get a chance. If she even proposes, then Forget it, I don''t want so much. No matter how much, what she wants to do now is how to lock him up. Although it is now very sure that he can not run, but there is no job license ah! After all, her heart is not very solid, not to mention she is not justified, it is inevitable that he is always thought of by others. So, don''t hesitate. Well, first of all, let''s call the old man and ask him to send someone to pick up Xuanxuan in the kindergarten. Let Xuanxuan stay in the old house tonight. It''s better for children not to mix in this kind of time. For the first time, she finally thought that her son would get in the way. And then what? By the way, cooking As the saying goes, to catch a man''s heart, we must first catch his stomach. She felt that this sentence was very reasonable. Fortunately, the food she cooked seemed to be quite to his taste. And then, or take a bath after finishing the meal? After taking a bath, he puts on his favorite love pajamas, which are too thin to cover the key points. What kind of pajamas does he tear when he waves? It''s up to him to decide whether to eat first or to eat her first? So she thought, her face began to heat up. If you don''t give yourself a chance to go back, act immediately. It took most of the day to get everything ready. She summoned up the courage to call him and ask him when he would come back. Then, before the phone was dialed, the doorbell rang. She was so happy that she ran to open the door. What she thought was that they were so smart. When she was thinking about him, he came back. Although it''s not time to get off work yet. Chu Haotian always likes to ring the doorbell when he comes back. In his own words, only when she comes to open the door for him can he really feel at home. She happily went to open the door, but as soon as the door opened, the smile on her face froze. Because the man outside is not Chu Haotian, but a young girl. Lu Lingxi frowned and looked at people from beginning to end, then asked, "who are you looking for?" The girl smiles sweetly, "Hello! I''m the Secretary of general Chu! " Chapter 809 Chu Haotian''s Secretary? Lu Lingxi is excited and immediately remembers what Xuanxuan said before. This is Chu Haotian''s new secretary. Mimi is very big, and he always stares at Chu Haotian? In this way, she immediately felt uncomfortable. What''s so great about being younger and growing better? So you can stare at her man as you like? And what does it mean to come to the door now? Lu Lingxi only opened a crack in the door and blocked it. He didn''t want to invite the other party in. His attitude was not so enthusiastic. He just asked rigidly, "Oh What''s the matter? " The girl was still smiling sweetly and said, "well, Mr. Chu is going on a business trip temporarily. He is still busy with the meeting and can''t spare time to come back, so let me come and get his luggage, that Are you the mother of President Chu''s son? Please clean up! " In fact, there is nothing wrong with people''s attitude. But Lu Lingxi was still inexplicably upset. What is it called? The mother of President Chu''s son? All right! It seems that her identity is really this one, but she is unhappy, very unhappy! But in front of other girls, she didn''t show any abnormality. She couldn''t make people think that the mother of President Chu''s son was so disgraceful and lost her manners, could she? She is not for the face of President Chu, but for his son. Lu Lingxi answers with a dull voice. She can''t ask people to come in. She has to let the Secretary of President Chu wait in the living room. Then she goes upstairs to pack things for president Chu. Her heart was filled with the fact that Chu Haotian had asked for a big secretary, and she couldn''t think of anything else until the little secretary left with Chu Haotian''s luggage. After a long time, she came back to herself. He is on a business trip. Then her thoughts were in vain again! She looked at the food at that table, and the funny pajamas she had just found out and put on the bed, ready to put on when she was taking a bath. He went on a business trip for several days. When she doesn''t meet, it''s necessary to talk on the phone. She always feels depressed, but she tries her best to make a good understanding appearance. All right! Until the third day of his business trip, when she called him, he said that he was at the dinner table, and she also heard the noise there. But when a slightly familiar voice came into her ears, her vigilance rose to an unprecedented height. Little secretary''s voice! In fact, everything is too normal, the secretary with the boss on a business trip, what is worth making a fuss, but do not know how to do, she is making a fuss. "Lingxi..." Chu Haotian didn''t hear her talk on the phone for a long time, so he called her by her first name and then immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still listening? " "Well." She answered in silence and lost the ability to organize language. Chu Haotian then said, "I''m not free yet. Hang up first I''ll call you when I have time! " "No! Don''t Don''t hang up She suddenly cried out, for fear that once he hung up, he could not hear his voice, as long as you think about it, you would panic inexplicably. Chu Haotian was stunned by her, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" What''s wrong with her? She could hear that his voice was still vaguely anxious, so she somehow softened down and blurted out, "I I want you back, I want you... " He chuckled: "I''ll be back in two days..." She said: "I want to come back now, you come back now Now He didn''t understand: "Lingxi..." "Don''t tell me you''re busy, you''re busy Why don''t you come back busy? " "But things here OK, you tell me what happened first? Is something wrong? " "I..." Lu Lingxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t answer. What''s the matter? At the beginning, he and Mo Tingting had not divorced. When he was still someone else''s husband, she could always comfort herself and believe him! Now a little secretary, what does she eat inexplicable vinegar? However, in my heart, there are countless grievances, which almost drown her. This kind of panic, perhaps began after he did not marry her. She murmured and choked and asked him, "Chu Haotian, do you still love me? Don''t you love me anymore? " All right! Who says love doesn''t stick to form? Who said that after knowing each other''s heart, I love you is not important? Women are strange creatures. Even if they live to be 100 years old, they still like to hear that I love you.What''s more, in the case of anxiety. "How could I..." On the phone, Chu Haotian''s voice was also anxious, but what she wanted to hear was still not heard from him. How could he not love her? He didn''t understand why she suddenly asked such a question, but Looking up at this big table, people are watching him make a phone call. How do you say those numb words? Even in the normal situation of only two people, he seldom seems to say such words. What love or not Love, in his view, is not just talk, action is the hard truth, isn''t it? Of course, he also knows that women love this. He doesn''t mind expressing his love for her in any way, but can he exclude the situation of so many people? Everyone is still waiting for him. At this time, he had been embarrassed to answer the phone for so long, so he had to say, "I''ll go back in two days, wait until I go back, OK?" "No! Now... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You never say you love me..." "I''m not saying..." Chu Haotian could not laugh or cry. There was a sense of helplessness in his words. What he was thinking was, do you want to talk about this kind of thing? If you don''t love her, what is he doing with her for so many years? Have you ever played at home? "If you love me, come back!" She made a new request in his silence. She knew that this was more or less forced. He was going on a business trip, not a tour, not to say when he would come back, but she just said this very irrationally. Always not at ease! All these years, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss in her heart never subsided. Just as at the moment, even if she wanted to ask him to go home, she didn''t have a right position. However, Chu Haotian was even more helpless and sighed: "these two things are not necessarily related. What''s the matter with you? Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK? " Making trouble out of nothing? She knew it was one thing to say these words, but it was another to say them from his mouth. He said she was unreasonable! He also asked her what happened? What''s wrong with her? Doesn''t he know? Since she fell in love with a man named Chu Haotian, she has almost lost herself. Over the years, he was like her heaven, her land, the center of her life. If it wasn''t for him, would she? Would she be afraid of nothing without a man? However, her so many years of youth have gone to waste, but he still does not give her an account. He asked her what was wrong! Chapter 810 The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Since many years ago, she has been worried about how long he can love such a person. She is a very traditional woman, but she is also an independent woman with higher education and living in a new era. She never thinks that women are men''s appendages, to rely on men to exist, she has the ability to live independently. But it''s all because of him She had received so much education, but in her best years, she gave up everything to have children for him. So she often hesitated, lost his love, what else did she have? And she knew it shouldn''t be. She didn''t want to be the one he didn''t like. However, no matter how she becomes, she is herself first. She is a simple and pure woman. She will be careful and sometimes not confident. When you realize that what you care most about all the time, once there is any crisis, you will be a little bit jealous, occasionally let Xing, occasionally make trouble without reason. He also said that she made trouble out of nothing, and that the two things were not connected? Why didn''t you get in touch? He must be reluctant to come back, right? The single life is not to mention how beautiful, he even left his son at home for her to take care of, and then he took his beautiful young secretary to go on a business trip, how could he be willing to come back? Besides, I don''t want to say I love you! Lu Lingxi was immediately aggrieved: "I''m making trouble out of nothing! What''s wrong with me? I knew you''d say that when you lost your patience Who said that I would never change my mind, no matter what I become, I love you? It doesn''t count now, does it? I became unreasonable. How could I be so stupid at the beginning? I really thought that if you love me, I would have the whole world... " Of course, he loved her as if the whole world were within his reach. However, she depends on his love to live, once he does not love her, she is nothing, how sad! She felt as if her throat had been blocked by something, and at last her voice choked. The feeling of helplessness seemed to return to the time when she had just had a baby, but he could not divorce. Her mind was in a mess. I suddenly remember that I finally said, "if you don''t come back, you''ll never come back." then I hung up in anger. About a few minutes later, his call came quickly. Not only did she not answer, she turned it off immediately. To tell you the truth, Chu Haotian was at a loss at that time. In addition, he was extremely puzzled. Did any woman like to play such a pediatrics game? Until later, when she was busy every day, he looked at his son at home and called her to ask when she could go home, he realized that men were not so generous as women. The next two days, he called, and she didn''t answer. He didn''t think much of it at the beginning, but he became anxious later. Women angry this thing, can be big or small, the key is to see how the man to deal with. He arranged everything and went home as fast as he could. Lu Lingxi was depressed for two days. Until Luo Yanxi came to her, she felt a little better. Xuanxuan is now in kindergarten. It''s boring for her to stay at home alone, so she goes out with Luo Yanxi to relax. Men or something, where cool where to stay! Luo Yanxi seemed to see that she was in a bad mood and asked what was wrong with her? She has a stiff smile. How do you say that? Is it true that I really want to marry Chu Haotian, but he never asks me to marry him. I''m wronged? Of course not! Fortunately, Luo Yanxi is also very understanding and did not ask. Two people just walked out of the gate of the community, they found a lively scene outside. In fact, she now lives in the villa area, all the equipment, not only out of the door convenient transportation, but also large-scale life supermarket intensive. In a large area of dense high-rise buildings, one of the most eye-catching buildings covers the largest area. Lu Lingxi has noticed it since she first came here, but that piece is still being renovated and has not been put into use. Recently, it seems that the decoration has been completed, and the whole building is beginning to appear. Today, it seems that the building has been completely completed. All sides of the building are covered with banners of various shops and congratulatory speeches from many well-known enterprises. At the entrance, countless flower baskets and hydrogen balloons gathered. It looks like this is a shopping mall. It''s just opened, isn''t it? Lu Lingxi looks up, Luo Yanxi sees the different look in her eyes, and immediately seizes the opportunity to propose. "Well, it''s been built here for several years. It''s said that it will become the largest shopping area for women in China! Today should be the beginning of official business, so many people Why don''t you go in and have a look? "Lu Lingxi didn''t have much interest. But if you think about it, it''s not far from the gate of your home, and so many people are rushing in, go and have a look! As soon as I enter the gate, I am worthy of being the first in the country. Even the decoration is extraordinary, let alone the scale. The main building of the whole building is cylindrical. After entering the gate, you can have a panoramic view of all the shops and various brands in the world. On the first day of business, there was an endless stream of customers. Sure enough, it is open to women, from clothes, shoes, cosmetics to daily necessities. One of the most eye-catching is the flagship wedding dress shop on the first floor opposite the door. All kinds of exquisite and luxurious wedding dresses fill the room and attract countless people. Women, the most difficult to resist than diamonds and wedding dress. If the wedding dress is still inlaid with diamonds, its power can''t be underestimated. Although Luo Yanxi has been married for many years, she can''t help but see so many wedding dresses. She is about to go in and have a look. Lu Lingxi thinks it''s more decent to go to see the wedding dress, which should be accompanied by a man. But there are so many people in the shop, so it''s OK to go and have a look, isn''t it? No one would have noticed her, would they? Finally, they couldn''t stand the confusion of the wedding dress, and they squeezed in together. The wedding dress here is really good. Even Luo Yanxi praised it. Lu Lingxi echoed in his heart. It''s really good! But there were so many people in the shop that she couldn''t look at them one by one. When she came to the window at the corner, her steps stopped immediately. The model in the window was wearing a gorgeous wedding dress. In fact, it''s not a very special style, simple chest wrapped style, long skirt, complex lace, but the embroidery on the skirt is actually complex petals, all wrapped by heart. One by one, delicate, three-dimensional, delicate. She was stunned for a moment, and her mind drifted away When she was in college, she majored in fashion design. She usually drew countless design manuscripts, but she didn''t have a wedding dress. She was always afraid that the design drawings were too rigid to outline the blueprint of happiness she wanted. The only time to design a wedding dress She should have attended Wu Shengrui''s engagement banquet. After she came back, she was full of longing for the wedding dress. She even suggested Chu Haotian that they take a set of wedding photos! At that time, I didn''t think about the permanence of time. I just wanted to entangle this scene. It was good for me to leave a little memory when I was on each side every day. At that time, she saw the shock in his eyes. Then he looked at her for a long time without saying a word. She was also in his silence, and the only expectation in her heart was broken into pieces. Later, she never thought about the wedding dress again! Chapter 811 Until this moment, she stood in front of the window, looking at the pure white, can not help reverie. Isn''t as like as two peas? Few wedding dresses on the market are designed in this way. However, although the style and design of this wedding dress are similar to those she drew in her original essay, its composition is much more expensive than she imagined. The center of each small flower on the long skirt is dotted with small broken diamonds. Every flower and every diamond are sewn by hand. It can be imagined how much time and manpower it will take to make such a wedding dress alone. Lu Lingxi just stood there and couldn''t help but be stunned. When Luo Yanxi came to see it, she was full of praise and encouraged her to have a try. If she liked it, she would buy it or contact the designer to design another one. When she married Chu Haotian Hearing this second half sentence, Lu Lingxi couldn''t help feeling astringent. When you get married? Who knows when. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, so you don''t have to try, do you? If someone doesn''t plan to marry her at all, it''s silly of her to try on her wedding dress here alone! But Luo Yanxi said that women always want to be beautiful. What''s the matter with men? Lu Lingxi thinks that''s right. She likes it, but she likes it. What''s the matter? Who stipulated that she would control her own preferences for a man. So, bite your teeth, try! Not only to try, like to buy their own! Luo Yan Xi saw the success of encouragement, secretly relieved. Accompanied by a shop assistant, Lu Lingxi tries on her wedding dress when she hears her mobile phone ring. She takes it out and looks at Chu Haotian''s name. She doesn''t hesitate to hang up. No! Wearing a wedding dress is definitely a big project. She finally put it on with the help of three shop assistants. Standing in front of the mirror, even the shop assistant exclaimed that it was so suitable, just like it was tailor-made, and there was no need to change it. Looking at myself in the mirror, the broken diamond on the skirt reflects the dazzling light with her gentle action, which is so beautiful that it can''t be moved. Yes! It''s most important to look comfortable. There''s no need for men to appreciate it. Just when Lu Lingxi appreciates herself, the mobile phone on the table shakes. She takes it over and finds that it''s still Chu Haotian''s text message. After she doesn''t answer the phone for several times in a row, he sends a message instead. Where is it? Don''t be angry. Will you take my call? No! She thought so, but she didn''t even bother to return the information. I thought that he probably went home today, and then he didn''t find her before he called, right? I''m in a hurry now. Did you go to work two days ago? After a while, the phone rang again. Now he really persevered, so she also persevered to continue to hang up, do not let him worry, he also went to the room jiewa. She looked at her wedding dress with satisfaction and thought it was time to take it off. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out in my ear "Lu Lingxi, where are you?" "Lu Lingxi, I know you''re in there. Answer the phone quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­ Okay, no answer, right? Then you listen to me... " Lu Lingxi is stunned. Isn''t this Chu Haotian''s voice? But she didn''t answer the phone. How could she hear his voice? Then, she looked at the people in the whole shopping mall who were just as stunned as her, and suddenly understood. This is the sound from the radio in the mall. Not only did she hear it, but everyone in it heard it! Is he here, too? Almost in an instant, she felt her ears boiling. In other words, the building is boiling with whispering voices, or talking about who Lu Lingxi is, or guessing who the man is. But no one knows that Chu Haotian is very hard at the moment. How could he not want to marry her? From a moment when he was not sure, he always wanted to marry her and never separate from her. He thought for many years He didn''t understand her hints in recent days. Especially that day, she asked him if he had anything to say to her. Her expectant eyes fell so obviously on his eyes. While he pretended to be a fool, his heart seemed to blossom with joy. What he knows is that he just likes to see her attached to him, teasing her carelessly, and watching her emotions ripple because of him. Therefore, he will play to the extreme. He didn''t say what she wanted to hear! Because we have to leave it for the most appropriate time! Maybe she didn''t know that when he was trapped in the marriage with Mo Tingting, the most tangled and painful person was always him! He didn''t know which day he would be able to regain his freedom. When he comforted her again and again and gave her hope, in fact, even the hope he could see was very slim, but he still didn''t want to give up the future that belonged to him and her.When she didn''t know, he carefully built a happy home for her. When she didn''t know, he silently remembered every word she had said in the past, and then turned it into reality one by one and put it in front of her! For example, her special wedding dress. For example, this business building specially built for her. Finally, today, they have their home. This building has lasted for more than two years from planning to construction, and then to the later stage of investment promotion. Today, it is finally open to the outside world. In addition, he asked a friend to get a good naked diamond, and invited a top designer to design the wedding ring. He just got it. All this, he actually knew that she was indifferent. She doesn''t mind if she''s wearing a stall, even if it''s just a Dogtail ring. But no matter whether she cares or not, what he wants to do is to give her the best he can. The woman he loves by Chu Haotian will get the happiness that all women look up to. He is quietly preparing, but just want to give her a surprise, an unforgettable memory. However, I didn''t expect that she was in such a hurry and even impatient. At last, she had a tantrum with him. He was thinking that it would be better to wait another two days. He came back early this morning. This commercial building under the name of Chu group is going to hold the biggest ribbon cutting opening ceremony. How could he be absent? It''s just that he didn''t tell her when he came back. It''s no coincidence that Luo Yanxi went shopping with her today. Chu Haotian specially asked her to bring Lu Lingxi here. What he thought was that everything Lu Lingxi had imagined, he had brought it to her. When she saw the beautiful wedding dress and dazzling diamond ring, he would propose to her again, and she would be happy. On the first day of opening, the building was full of people. He has also been busy, and has no time to pay attention to when Lu Lingxi and Luo Yanxi came in. He has been secretly contacting Luo Yanxi to find out that Lu Lingxi is here according to his plan. However, when he asked them where they were, Luo Yanxi only gave him three words: "find it yourself", and then he never returned any information. What is self searching? Even if he believes that the heart has such a thing! But in such a crowded place, is the telepathy disturbed? What''s more, the main building of this building alone has thousands of shops with ten floors open to the outside world. Besides, there are two auxiliary buildings nearby. Do you want him to look for them one by one? What the hell did Luo Yanxi do? Is it fun to play him like this? Do you know that he is going to propose today? If you miss a good time Chapter 812 Chu Haotian thinks so, but he is worried. Luo Yanxi ignores him. He has no choice but to call Lu Lingxi, but the result is the same. He doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return the information. He had no choice but to give up. He went to the broadcasting office immediately. Did he think it would be over if he was ignored? He always has a way of finding people, even though When he said the first word into the microphone, his mood was almost the same as that of the guillotine. Emma, he''s going to be famous. "Lu Lingxi, I know you''re in there. Answer the phone quickly!" Lu Lingxi suddenly heard his voice, completely did not respond to what is going on, where also want to get to answer what phone, not to mention the phone did not ring ah! She was always in shock, but soon heard his voice again. ¡°¡­¡­ Okay, no answer, right? Then you listen to me See this building? Remember when you told me you wanted a cloakroom bigger than a shopping mall? I don''t think it''s convenient to build such a large cloakroom at home, so I''ll build it next to our house for you. From today on, it''s all yours. You can take whatever you want. As long as you are happy, whatever you want, I''ll send it to you... " Before he finished speaking, there were bursts of shrieks and aspirations all around him. It can be imagined that every woman in it envies the woman named Lu Lingxi to what extent. Since ancient times, I''ve only heard of people who spend a lot of money to make a beautiful woman smile. But how much is the whole building and the world-famous brands full of beautiful things inside? How much is it worth? As a result, everyone whispered. Who is Lu Lingxi and where is he? What''s more, women are more interested in the man who speaks. Where does the voice come from? People poured out one after another, from the first floor to the top floor full of people everywhere. "Lingxi, where are you? Will you come out? " "Lingxi, don''t be angry with me. I just want to make you happy. I want you to remember this day forever. That''s why I''ve been preparing so long Let''s get married. Will you marry me? " He hardened his head, closed his eyes, and finally said it. All of a sudden, the onlookers were excited, excited and red eyed! it was a romantic proposal! Then, people around the corridor saw that the man who proposed, who was also the owner of the whole commercial building, was in the center of the lobby on the first floor, calling his bride to the stereo. People even hold their breath, waiting for the moment that everyone is looking forward to. For a moment, all kinds of complicated emotions surged into his heart. when Lu Lingxi heard what he said, he was stunned by the surprise, covered his mouth with his hands, and was too excited to speak. It turned out that he had planned to propose today. But she always hated to get married. She wanted to get into trouble, and she had a bad temper with him. It was really humiliating to think of it. How could she be so upset? "Lingxi..." Chu Haotian saw more and more people around the hall, and everyone was staring at him. He felt as if he was a monkey in a circus, so he couldn''t resist. But what about his spirit? If she doesn''t come out, how does he end up? In front of so many people, his proposal was rejected, or he had been proposing to the air. Because the person he proposed to didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, he lost his face. There are so many people here. Besides customers, there are also his employees. Should he mix with others in the future? Chu Hao''s mind was not so worried. After a while, he didn''t see her, so he had to go on: "Lingxi, stop playing Come out! Shall we get married? Don''t be angry with me, I want to marry you I''ve thought about it a long time ago. I love you. Why don''t you marry me? " "Lingxi..." "Lingxi, I Dental acid, you come out! You know my heart "Well, I''ll kneel down for you. If you don''t want such a flashing ring You see, so many people look at each other with their eyes shining.... " "Anyway, I knelt down here today, and I must propose successfully! I just want to marry Lu Lingxi! If you don''t come out Is there anyone else named Lu Lingxi? Who''s going to marry me, stand up for me! " He thought that people have to kneel down when they propose. If she doesn''t come out, does she think he''s not sincere enough? To show his sincerity, he knelt down, but he still had no bottom in his heart. In the end, he even made threats. He said so much numb nonsense that his teeth were very sour! Just get married! If he wants to marry, she has to! Really, so much trouble! All right! So as soon as he finished, the women around him seemed to see RMB falling from the sky. They screamed excitedly. The only thing they wanted to do was to change their name to Lu Lingxi.Lu Lingxi was at a loss. She didn''t expect him to come here. After all, they have been together for so many years, even their son can make soy sauce. If they want to get married, she imagined that he would mention it to her one day. Then she agreed, and they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do it. She only wanted to be safe in the world and quiet in the years. She is no longer seventeen years old, and has long passed the age of daydreaming. She really lives in a happy castle and no longer yearns for illusory myths. However, I never thought that one day, she would be a princess! He said he loved her He knelt down and proposed in front of so many people She had been moved so much that she thought it was strange not to have sour teeth. Such a low voice is not the style of Chu Haotian at all! Just thinking about it, he showed his true colors. What does the last sentence mean? Is he threatening her? What does it mean to propose successfully today? What if she''s a little pretentious? People have sincerity to ask 101 times? He asked once and said that he must succeed! Is this the attitude of asking for help? But what to do? Her eyes were hot and her heart was full of pink bubbles. Happiness and romance permeate the whole sky in an instant. She just wants to marry him without reserve! I was hesitant to go out. So many people are watching. How hard it is to be in love! However, when she also saw that so many women were coveting her man, how could she calm down? She didn''t care about anything for a moment, and she didn''t change her wedding dress. She just picked up her skirt and ran out. All right! She''s got it! Since she entered his Wuzhishan by mistake, she was doomed to be unable to escape all her life. But it doesn''t matter, who let her is to love his sometimes gentle and overbearing. She pushed through the crowd and ran in his direction. Since he finished his half puzzled and half threatening words, he didn''t speak any more. He still kept the traditional posture of kneeling on one knee and holding the ring in his hand. She is determined to wait for herself to fall into the trap. When Lu Lingxi pushes away the crowd and rushes in, Chu Haotian''s posture remains unchanged. Almost at the same moment, she saw him, and he just looked up and saw her. Unexpectedly, she was wearing a wedding dress, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Chapter 813 In fact, he just thought about whether Luo Yanxi would take her to see the wedding dress. But I''m not sure. What''s more, the wedding dress flagship store was crowded, and he didn''t want to join in, so he didn''t go in. She was in it. And this wedding dress, she saw Well, does she know that it was actually that year? After she finished the manuscript, she threw it away. She suggested that we should take wedding photos. In a word, his embarrassment was revealed. As a result, he was very unpromising to avoid the topic. At that time, how dare you think that forever? Later, when she didn''t know, he went to see the painting so seriously and kept it in mind. He really wants to make that wedding dress real one day, put it on her and marry her home! He looked forward to it humbly, day after day, year after year, and finally his dream came true. When he saw her in her wedding dress, he was more excited than her. She stopped two meters away. No matter how many people around are watching, it seems that there are only two of them in the world at this moment. He is kneeling while she is standing, facing each other in silence, but with deep feelings. He looked at her, which can be described as stupefied. For a long time, the corner of the mouth slowly raised, the standard Chushi smile, evil with gentle firmness. He took the lead and said, "is your name Lu Lingxi? Just ask you once, do you want to marry me? " She also smile, but gradually gathered in her eyes the heat of happiness, she provocatively asked: "if I say no?" "Dare you say no? This is not marriage proposal. It''s marriage snatching. If you don''t marry, you have to marry! " "I didn''t really want to get married. Who let me call it by chance? Who let you call it all over the world..." "Bring me the ring!" She added four more words, then took two steps forward with her long skirt and put her hand in front of him. He took her hand excitedly, for fear that she would repent a second later, and put the ring into her ring finger. At that moment, they were both very religious and serious. As if this was the most sacred moment in their lives! He looked at the ring and put her slender fingers around her, and his heart was as stable as a sense of belonging. Then he stood up, took her petite body into his arms and hugged her tightly as soon as he stretched out his long arm. She also put a satisfied ring around his waist. At this moment, all the happiness came to an end. Until the thunderous applause around The two people close to each other realized that they were surrounded by people! But it doesn''t matter, finally no longer need to avoid other people''s eyes, she is no longer the third party identity that everyone despises. Their love has experienced all the difficulties and obstacles along the way, and finally blossomed and fruited openly. Other people''s applause that is a witness, are full of blessings! No matter how many people were watching, she was tired of being in his arms and didn''t want to leave. She also complained sweetly: "what''s the purpose of building such a big shopping mall? How much will it cost... " "You can still earn the money you spend here! Didn''t you see so many people coming to the show? If you are accompanied, you will not be bored when you come here. " ¡°¡­¡­ Chu Haotian "Well?" "Why are you so good?" "Is that angry with me? I didn''t even answer the phone... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you''ve been wronged for so many years. I always make you feel insecure. You have paid so much for me. You are right I have too much, but you are not the same, you can rely on only my love for you, if one day I change my heart, you have nothing! However, don''t worry now, the world will be conquered by your man. As long as you conquer me, the whole world will be yours. As long as you want, I will give you everything. I love you Lu Lingxi''s throat choked and he was speechless for a moment. She felt that this was the most beautiful words in the world. In this way, he hugged her as if no one else. After a moment, he gently pushed her away from his arms. Seeing her red eyes, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face. He said with a smile, "fool, how can you still cry in such a beautiful wedding dress?" "People are happy," she said "I know that people want to marry me, so they have trouble sleeping and eating. Now..." "You said it "I don''t know. Are you surprised?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She tooted her mouth. Although she didn''t speak, what she thought was written on her face. In fact, he didn''t want to work so hard. He just wanted to find her, send all the surprises to her, and then propose. Finally, she agreed happily.Unexpectedly, Luo Yanxi was on his side. Unexpectedly, he gave him a difficult problem at the last moment. Some people say that if a man really loves a woman, he won''t mind losing face for her, so he doesn''t regret having so many eyes witness this moment for them today. Which woman can not yearn for it? He knew that she, too, had never forgotten the admiration in her eyes when he and she saw the scene of other people''s proposal. So he kept it in mind for many years. He thought that all his life, he would only bend his knees for this woman and ask her to marry him. He would give her a home and a stable future. This is a solemn promise, he formally promised her on this day! I will never break my promise again! Lu Lingxi bit his lip, and it took a long time for him to suppress the emotion in his heart. She grabbed the skirt of the wedding dress, but when she opened her mouth, her voice still choked and whispered: "this wedding dress I thought you never knew... " "How can I not know? Do you like it? " She nodded. "It''s just that there''s some trouble wearing it..." She recalled the process just now, and said so casually. Unexpectedly, he quickly added, "it''s OK! I''ve studied it. It''s convenient to take it off... " Huh? She looked up at him. Sure enough, he immediately became evil. After a word in her ear, he had already picked her up and swaggered out of the door without waiting for her to recover. He said, let''s go home! Before that, he said, if you don''t believe me, go home and have a try. Try what? She was so embarrassed when she was held by him in full view of the public. She raised her fist to hit him on the shoulder and said in shame and embarrassment, "Hey, what''s the matter? Put me down... " "No! Go home, bridal chamber "Bridal chamber, you head!" When she finished, she suddenly felt something was wrong. No! Today is just a proposal, even if she agreed, but also not to the bridal chamber ah? The right step should be to propose first, then get married, and then what? Why did he Of course, what she didn''t know was that since she agreed to his proposal, it was his person, and all the development naturally had to follow his steps. That night, the bridal chamber must be. After that day, Lu Lingxi felt that happiness was suddenly like a snowball. It was getting bigger and bigger, more and more, and she could hardly bear it. First it was such a romantic proposal, and then it was a big wedding in the city. Because Chu Haotian married once before, the story between them has been compiled into countless versions and spread. No matter which one, at least the whole world knows that Chu Haotian loves Lu Lingxi! Chapter 814 In fact, Lu Lingxi is most gratified that Shen Ping is willing to accept her. Before marriage, she didn''t have much contact with Shen Ping. After marriage, Chu Haotian was afraid of hurting her mother''s scar and tried to avoid meeting them. Later, Shen Ping offered to let her son take her daughter-in-law home. Learning to let go is a difficult process. But for the sake of a happy family, it''s much easier to put it down. One day, the family went back to their old house for dinner, and chubai''s family were all there. Shen Ping specially gave Lu Lingxi a bracelet. She said that when she married into the Chu family, old lady Chu gave it to her. At that time, it was a pair. That one was given to Roy, and now it''s time to give it to her. When Mo Tingting came in, she didn''t send her. At the dinner table, both Chu Nanwei and Shen Ping remind Chu Haotian and Chu Bai that they can have another child while they are young. The two couples both looked at each other, but Chu Haotian finally made a perfunctory promise. In fact, neither of them is going to have a baby! Chubai is worried that Roy was offended when she was pregnant, and she was afraid that her body could not bear it. Lu Lingxi is not used to staying at home to be a rich wife. Now she has a long way to go. She gets married and her children go to kindergarten. She can have time to work. She doesn''t want to be reborn for the time being. As for Chu Haotian Cough! It''s not a problem to raise another ten or eight children. The key is to be pregnant for ten months, which is a kind of torture to him. And this one in the family is enough for him. If we have another one, it is estimated that the good days will come to an end. So just deal with the elders, determined not to live! It was not until a few years later that his son got into trouble that he put the issue of having a baby on the agenda again. He had to have a baby, and he had to have a daughter! Even in order to implement the plan of giving birth to a daughter, he made all kinds of preparations! ¡­¡­ Married life, not to mention how nourishing. Chu Haotian said that he could not understand those who said that marriage is the tomb of love. Where is the tomb? Have you ever seen such a warm and fragrant nephrite and a beautiful tomb? Even if there is, it is estimated that it is also the tomb of Qin Shihuang mausoleum! Don''t mention how comfortable it is to lie down! Then, the result of too comfortable life is that the two men in the family, one big and the other small, are lazier than the other, and Lu Lingxi is caught in the middle. It''s so sad. First of all, Xuanxuan! Not to mention how energetic the child is, whether it''s going to school or playing during the day, it''s crazy, but it''s inherited from his father''s bad habit of staying up in bed in the morning. Moreover, Chu Haotian has been getting worse recently. Therefore, Lu Lingxi has to face an arduous task every morning. He calls the big one first, and then the small one. It goes on and on. For example, this morning is like this When she woke up early in the morning, she found a huge and heavy object on her body. She frowned and moved his hands and feet away from her. Recently, his sleeping posture is more and more domineering, more and more exotic. I wish the whole person would join her. Do you want to crush her? "Chu Haotian..." She raised her foot and kicked him. He made a little noise, then he turned over and fished her into his arms and continued to hold her and sleep. "Get up!" She gave him another push, and I didn''t know if he heard her voice. After a long time, he said slowly, "sleep a little longer, and call me in ten minutes." "Sleep again and you''ll be late for work!" "No! I''m the boss ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lingxi is speechless. It''s because he is the boss that he can''t be late, OK? It was obvious that it was impossible to say anything to him. Her tone suddenly became serious, and she only asked, "can''t you get up?" "Those five minutes Five minutes, really "What five minutes, I''m used to you. You have to bargain for this kind of thing. You should get up and make money for me. What shoes did you promise your son to buy for him? So a small pair of shoes will cost tens of thousands of yuan. After two months, your feet will grow up and you can''t wear them. You can get used to them. You can give them whatever you want Be careful, he will give you a black sheep when he grows up! " Not to say, once she opened the gate, she couldn''t help criticizing him. as like as two peas, most of her principles are based on her principles, but it is unavoidable that his son has been greatly influenced by him. He has a very big young man''s habits since he was young. Chu Haotian only hummed twice and let her say what she wanted. Don''t you think it''s a pleasure to sleep in bed every morning and listen to my wife''s nagging voice? Although he thought it was not as serious as she said! It''s hard to be a father these days!If he is too strict with his son, she will say that his father is unreliable. Your son is not your own, is he? But he dotes on it a little, and has to bear the charge of conniving at his son''s success or failure. Ah! It''s hard not only to be a father, but also a husband! It''s not so serious. Who let us really have money, isn''t it? It''s no big deal to meet the child''s requirements properly. It''s not that he has no sense of propriety or lower limit. At the beginning, he was a young master all his life, and he wanted what he wanted. In the end, he didn''t become a black sheep? Look at him. What a good young man he is! After Lu Lingxi finished, she saw that he was still sleeping. It was as if she had just said so many things. All of them drifted in his ears, which made him angry. "Chu Haotian, did you hear me?" "Listen, I hear you!" Yes, and his reaction was no response at all? She was angry, immediately clapped, and then slapped him naked on the back. She said: "get up!" "Said to sleep five minutes more..." He is obviously still in a state of unconsciousness. Lu Lingxi is so angry that he grinds his teeth. No wonder people say that this man has changed since he got married. That''s right! Now even what she said he began to pay no attention to! So, she had to take out the killer mace to deal with the man, directly rushed to him, rode on him, and scratched his waist with both hands. He was so excited that he immediately cried out, and then went to beg for mercy again and again. Finally, I got up. She gave him a hard look, drove him into the bathroom to wash before getting dressed, and then called the little one. Chu Jinxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, with the growth of age, Lu Lingxi finally has a killer. That''s sister Wei Wei! For example, she just shouts, Xuanxuan and Weiwei come to play with you Stinky boy must jump out of bed right away. However, with the growth of age, the son''s requirements are more and more. First of all, when taking him to have a haircut, he has to point out to the hairdresser and ask him to cut the hair he likes! Also, he asked his mother to buy him a lot of beautiful new clothes and shoes! Mom doesn''t agree All right! It''s just dad. Sometimes Dad is easier to talk than Mom, so it was decided happily. The reason Chu Haotian gave Lu Lingxi is very simple, his son! It must be to be a dragon and Phoenix in life, and kill all the little sisters in the kindergarten as soon as you go out. It''s OK! Son, go ahead, Dad supports you! Time flies, time flies. No matter whether life is sweet or noisy, Chu Haotian feels that he is always a lucky man! A wife, a son, and a disgusting cat In fact, happiness has been so much! In fact, we should thank the woman who brought him all this! Lu Lingxi, in fact, the best scene of my life is to meet you! (as for Vivian, who is she? Let''s talk later!) Chapter 815 In early spring, the soft sunshine beat in the silent jungle. In front of a tombstone, a woman stood there for a long time and did not want to leave. There is a big bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum on the tombstone in front of her. Even after years of baptism, the woman''s skin is still as delicate as milk, but her eyes are full of sadness, which makes people feel sad. "Vivi, my daughter, up to now, my mother doesn''t want to believe you left. Silly girl, if you remember what day it is today, you should go home! No matter what Barbie you like or whatever, mom and dad will prepare a room for you. No, the whole building is OK! " The woman said, the lip flap trembled and trembled, she wanted to go on, but her heart was blocked. "Aunt Luo!" Suddenly, a husky male voice rang out from behind the woman. Luo Yanxi''s whole body was stiff, and his hand hanging on his side gradually became a fist, and finally turned back. Her icy eyes shot at the man behind her and said coldly. "What are you doing here? Who allowed you to come! " Luo Yanxi''s voice is so loud that it can almost shatter people''s eardrums. "I came to see my wife." The man said, looking forward, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, bent down, to wipe the tombstone. See his action, Luo Yan Xi instant anger from the chest, she suddenly forward collapsed two steps, use their greatest strength to push the man away from the tombstone. "It''s all you. It''s all you who lost my Vivian! Chu Mo Chen! You stay away from here! If you still have conscience, don''t disturb Wei Wei''s purity! Get out of here Luo Yanxi''s beautiful facial features suddenly became cold. For her series of actions, Chu Mo Chen did not resist at all. He knew how much aunt Luo hated him and lowered his head slowly. "Sorry, it''s Vivian''s birthday, aunt Luo. I just want to Come with her Luo Yan Xi slapped and threw it, almost roaring. "You know it''s her birthday? But you should also know that today is her memorial day! If it wasn''t for you to accompany her for her birthday, my daughter would not have an accident at all. Would you still accompany her? Why don''t you die, don''t you die! Chu Mo Chen, this is the cemetery of my Huo family. I won''t allow you to come to see her! " Chu Mo Chen''s hands a little bit, because too hard to suppress their emotions, his arms are shaking. However, he still tolerated all the abuse from Luo Yanxi. "Aunt Luo, Weiwei is my wife. It''s decided from the moment she was born! I have the right to see her! " Luo Yan Xi''s eyes swept his hand and found that he had a simple ring on his hand. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly she reached out and grabbed Chu Mo Chen''s hand. "Who allowed you to wear a ring?" Then she wanted to peel the ring off his hand. "Aunt Luo, this is from Weiwei. I won''t take it down!" He can''t do it to Luo Yanxi, he can only keep dodging. "We Huo family won''t admit that you are our son-in-law. I won''t admit any engagement!" With the roar of Luo Yanxi, her hand raised again. "No, aunt Luo." Luo Yan Xi doesn''t dare to fight against Chu Mo Chen. She just rushes to him. Taking advantage of the gap, she has already taken the ring. Chu Mo Chen wants to get it back again, but the ring follows Luo Yan Xi''s hand to draw a parabola in the air and falls at the foot of the mountain! Chu Mo dust Jun face a tight, also no matter is in the top of the mountain, immediately toward the ring fall direction to rush. The hillside is covered with thorns and weeds. It''s impossible to find a small ring in this situation. "Xi''er, you''ve really gone too far! How can you blame Mo Chen for everything that happened in those years! " When Huo Mingxiu came back, he saw such a scene. "I''m going too far? Now even you think I''m going too far, don''t you? OK, then you all go, all go! " "Xier, that''s not what I mean." Seeing that his wife was more angry, Huo Mingxiu quickly lowered his posture and went to hold her. Huo Mingxiu''s meaning, Luo Yanxi will not understand, looking at her husband''s face helpless, looking at Chu Mo Chen still looking for the ring in the grass, she can only swallow all the pain to her stomach. You all blame me for being cruel to him! But if not, how can you drive him away! Luo Yanxi once again cast her eyes on her daughter''s tombstone. "Wei Wei, he has been guarding for you for so many years! That''s enough. That''s enough! Do you really want him to keep it for you all your life? Weiwei, don''t blame your mother, just let him go! He is still young. If you are cruel, let your mother be the villain and let him forget you. Only in this way can he find a woman, have a normal home and live a happy life! Vivi, are you right Luo Yanxi''s tears nearly burst the dike, and her hands tightly grasped her own skirt. No one can understand her mood, no one can understand her practice!Have already lost a daughter, still want to catch up with a son? Chu Mo Chen finds his ring in the thorns and grass. Even his hands are scratched with bloodstains in the grass half human height. But he can''t give up, and he doesn''t want to give up. This ring was given to him by Wei Wei when she was a child. In his opinion, this is a token of love. He will never lose it! ¡­¡­ "Say it! Whose wild seed is this A pair of big hands mercilessly clenched her slender neck, the voice of the export is extremely cold. Looking at the man''s fierce deep eyes, she felt that she was as weak as a withered leaf, and would be twisted by him at any time. Even if he doesn''t love her, any man can''t stand such a thing! Wen ran only felt that his breathing was more and more difficult, as if he had come to the end of his life. Suddenly, "wow" a cry, pull back her consciousness "Child A dazzling white light hit, Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes, from the bed to sit up, gasping, forehead dissatisfied with layers of sweat. She had this dream again. She took a deep breath, got out of bed and poured a cup of warm water. It''s been five years. In the past two years, she seldom recalled that scene in her dream, but today Those pictures in my heart are growing at a crazy speed. When she looked back, she saw the white sheets in the room. Maybe the white sheets in the hotel were too similar to those in the hospital. After drinking a glass of water, her heart was still blocked, so she went to the bathroom to wash her face. As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I heard a familiar ringing of my mobile phone. Wen ran quickly stepped forward to answer the phone. "It''s me. OK, I''ll be right here." In a luxury suite in the hotel. "Lawyer Wen, in this way, our wife can divorce smoothly, right?" Wen ran did not answer immediately, but took the micro camera head and inserted it into the computer. The screen soon showed a picture of local tyrant Li Qing in bed with a little girl in her early twenties. The whole video was intense and blushing, but Wen ran watched it carefully because she had to make sure it was good for them. Finally, she breathes a sigh of relief, and the video takes a picture of Li Qing''s face. In this way, no matter how cunning the man is, they are sure of their lawsuit. "Well, with this, although it can''t be 100%, there is still a chance of winning in July or August." Wen ran said to the women around him. Li Qing''s wife is also a famous lady. Although Li Qing''s family is rich, most of his status depends on his wife''s family. It''s just this man "I''ll go back and sort out the information I''ve collected and contact your wife next week." The woman nodded gratefully. Wen ran was carrying her computer bag and was ready to walk outside the bedroom, but she didn''t want to take only two steps. Then she heard the sound of stepping outside the suite. Wen ran and the woman looked at each other, scanned the bedroom, and hid in the bedroom closet in a panic. The next moment, the door of the room was pushed open. Chapter 816 "Xuan, be careful." Wen ran just hid in the wardrobe, only to see a charming woman holding a slightly drunk man came in unsteadily. "You, who are you?" Seeing another person standing in the room, the woman was surprised and asked. The woman who spoke to Wen ran just now stood there calmly because she was wearing the hotel uniform. "I''m sorry, miss. Are you in the wrong room? The guests in this room only checked out a few hours ago. I haven''t completely cleaned up the room yet..." "Shut up! This is the room we ordered. Get out of here, or I''ll complain to your manager! " The woman interrupted her with a big temper. Although wearing work clothes, it is hard to avoid hostility because of its smart appearance. The woman holding the man even thinks that this person is deliberately staying in the bedroom while cleaning the room, so as to provide some special services to some guests! The woman hesitated. She wanted to say something, but she was driven out of the room again. "Go away or not! Cleaning the guest room in the middle of the night, you think I''m stupid! I don''t know how many kilos I have. I don''t have any material. I just want to attract men Say, that woman stood to stand oneself proud person''s place again, disdain way of one face disdain. After listening to this, although Wen ran was still hiding in the wardrobe, the woman couldn''t stay any longer. Finally, she could only walk out of the room slowly and helplessly. ¡­¡­ The person that disturb walks away, that woman then impatient of even light all didn''t turn off, helped Han Xuan to lie on the bed. The woman reaches for Han Xuan''s shirt button, and her fingers move and touch in front of the man Deliberately tease a man''s inner passion. Lying on the bed slightly drunk Han Xuan, strong arm suddenly move. "Ah..." The woman let out a cry of surprise. The next moment, a woman is overwhelmed by a man. "I hate it. I''m pretending to sleep..." The woman tenderly sent out a angry, then put a smile on his neck. Wen ran hid in the closet and held his breath. Or she forgot to breathe. As soon as the woman came in, her heart was already disordered. From the crevice of the cabinet door, you can clearly see the two people on the bed. At first, Wen ran was also surprised. With her understanding of this man, Han Xuan would not be so unconscious even if he was drunk, and the fact is Looking at the man''s knife like side face, the corner of his mouth gently evokes the radian, which is even more bewitching, "so urgent?" His deep voice sounded, and it was very clear in the open bedroom. Shrink in the wardrobe of Wen ran don''t turn his head, only feel the temple suddenly straight jump, can''t bear to see that fragrant ''Yan picture. Tonight, she was to catch other people''s traitor for the case, but she didn''t want to. She caught her husband''s traitor by mistake. Wen ran holds the hand of the micro camera head and pinches it into a fist. The palm of her hand is painful. He refused to divorce for so many years. She could never forget his icy voice, "divorce? Isn''t it too cheap for you! " The voice was like a curse, cruelly clinging to her for five years. For fear of being found out, he curled up in the dark. Ears have been intermittent heard from outside the sound of women''s jiao''panting. Her clenched fist moved. Now she is a lawyer, but can''t even solve her own divorce lawsuit? Wen ran slowly took out the hand of the micro camera, gently pushed the cabinet door open a little bit of gap. Suddenly, there was a scream of panic from a woman in the room. "Bang!" Suddenly, the woman in messy clothes was thrown out of bed. The sudden sound scared Wen Ran''s hand to shake, and the camera almost fell to the ground. She quickly retracted the camera and closed the cabinet door. "Go away." The man''s low voice rang out, not mixed with the slightest feeling, but cold without the slightest feeling. The woman who tumbled to the ground was stunned and said, "Xuan, where are you dissatisfied with others?" Then he stood up again, proud of himself The man leans on the bed, his eyes are coldly looking at her, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked: "do you want to be on the bed? Do you need me to find it for you? Well Do you want to be 60 years old or strong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face was even more white and red because of the man''s humiliating words, but she didn''t dare to say another entangled word. Regardless of finishing his messy clothes, he left the room in a hurry.Hiding in the cupboard of Wen ran, is some don''t know why the Leng is there, don''t know Han Xuan suddenly angry of that woman to drive out. The next moment, he heard a faint voice: "come out." Wen Ran''s heart "clattered" and subconsciously held his breath. He found her? Suddenly, a dazzling white light hit, she had no time to see, she heard a sound, the cabinet door suddenly opened. The next moment, the wrist was a strong force to hoop, that force is strong and arrogant, wait for Wen ran reaction, the whole person has been thrown to the bed. As soon as she was soft, she fell into a soft big bed, and the next moment the man''s generous body covered up "Well..." Her chin was grabbed by him, and she snorted in pain. "What a pleasure I just watched?" The man''s eyes are deep, and he stares at her with a smile. Wen ran frowned and met his hard to distinguish happy and angry eyes. He said: "do you think I will be happy?" Who saw her husband in bed with another woman in the hotel Will be happy! Even in disguise, she couldn''t give him a happy smile. Han Xuan pinched her chin hand to release, pointed to the abdomen to caress her soft lips, the corners of his mouth filled with a faint smile, "so say, but is it feel very aggrieved?" Han Xuan bent his head and said closer. The warm air sprayed on her cheek, which made her feel suffocated. Only feel that the smell is not her familiar Han Xuan body flavor, mixed with too many let her uncomfortable smell. Just like at the moment, there is a withering breath in the air that can''t be ignored, reminding her that just now in this bed, he is in the same posture, pressing other women. I know that the scene just now is her husband''s most common daily life, but some things are one thing to know and another to see with my own eyes. "Han Xuan, let me go!" She put her fists in front of his strong body, struggling to get up from the bed. "Let go?" The corner of the man''s mouth hooks out a smile of evil spirit, "do you want to refuse and welcome? Shouldn''t this be your dream Chapter 817 Ear ring sarcastic words, like a knife, lingchi wenran body and mind. Staring at the cold face nearby, her eyes were red. Han Xuan suddenly lowered his head and leaned close. At the same time, a big hand suddenly poked into her skirt. "I just watched it. I don''t know if there was any reaction?" "Han Xuan, stop it!" She wriggles and struggles, but she doesn''t know that this kind of resistance will stir up Yu Wang who is conquered by men. He lowered his head and pecked at her lips, with a rough and insolent air. Warm and deep in the soft bed, it''s like a drowning person who falls into the deep sea. His suffocating mind is blank, and all directions are lost in an instant. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after, the luxurious room with "bang!" A sound, reflected in the orange light, a figure suddenly rolled out of bed. "Han Xuan, don''t you think I''m dirty? Then why touch me with your dirty lips! " Wen ran, who was thrown to the ground by the man, cried with red eyes to the man sitting on the bed with his head covered. There was also a remote control that dropped out of its battery. "I''m dirty?" Han Xuan suddenly laughed, but the smile was particularly sinister. "Wen ran, how dare you mention the word" dirty "? Are you qualified? " "Yes, I am not qualified! I''m dirty! I am not worthy of your purity and the title of Mrs. Han. So, please sign a divorce as soon as possible! " When she said these words, she was excited and trembling all over. Then she ran away from this luxurious apartment full of dispirited atmosphere. Fortunately, Han Xuan didn''t stop her any more. Han Xuan in the room looks at her coldly, like a frightened rabbit, running away quickly without looking back. The attitude of running away is just like every time I see him over the years. He leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, spread out his palm, looked at what was still in his hand through the smoke, and raised a smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth. In the hotel ladies'' room. Wen ran sat on the toilet cover, sobbing and tidying up his messy clothes. Three buttons have been removed from the shirt, which is exactly the position of sensitive feeling. Fortunately, she was wearing thick silk stockings under, otherwise it would be hard to ensure that she would not be torn by that bastard. Every time I met Han Xuan over the years, nothing good would happen, but today is even worse. Not only witnessed him and other women rolling ''bed'' single, but also let him give a severe humiliation. Wen ran bit his teeth, this marriage, must leave! But now, she doesn''t even have the courage to go out of the bathroom. How can she get divorced. As a lawyer, although Wen Ran has not been in the business for a long time, he should be alert. If this picture is seen, he is afraid that it will leave a big handle on his opponent. Just escaped in a mess, her computer and coat are lost in the room, and the mobile phone in the coat, otherwise you can call someone to save. Wen ran a hand to help the forehead, empty palm suddenly let her realize what. No, that camera! Her body stiff, drooping shoulders, the whole person instantly like a frustrated ball. Li Qing''s case is the first one she has taken over since she joined the profession. Originally, her elder martial brother strongly opposed her taking it, but she insisted on taking it. She still remembers the first time she met Li Qing''s wife. She has a good face and good temperament, but it can''t cover up the pallor of her whole life. What''s more obvious is the numbness in her eyes, the dull eyes that seem to lose all hope in life, which makes Wen ran very familiar. She knew that it was a hopeless marriage, but could not find the outlet of helplessness. Just like herself! She had been so helpless and desperate, or even now she is still in it, but now she has learned to disguise. The tears in the corner of Wen Ran''s eyes dries away gradually, but his head is still aching. Li Qing is too cunning. She''s been following him for months, and every time he''s quite secretive and careful, she doesn''t get hold of him. Waiting for this opportunity, she has been waiting for a long time, but now that thing is in Han Xuan''s hands. How can this not be a headache. "Dong Dong Dong --" in the quiet bathroom, the door in front of Wen ran suddenly rang twice, and his confused thoughts were interrupted. She stared at the door in front of her. Now it''s almost early in the morning. There should be a lot of vacancies in the bathroom of the hotel. Through the gap under the door, Wen ran saw a small pink shoe with a lovely rabbit on it. "Dong Dong Dong -" the door panel was knocked twice again. Wen ran hesitated to open the door in front of him, and a white and tender face appeared from the crevice. A three or four year old girl grinned at Wen ran with a flattering smile: "sister, one of my shoes has fallen into the toilet. Can you take me out?"Children''s tender voice is soft, like cotton candy, which makes people feel soft. Wen ran lowered his head and looked down. The little guy standing in front of him was holding the door plank with one hand and landing on the ground with one foot. The other little foot in White Velvet socks was swinging in the air, and his big eyes were blinking at her. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran went out with the little guy who suddenly appeared, the bright hall was empty. After a glance, only a young man with red hair was standing nearby smoking. He looked like a young dandy. Wen ran quickly turned away and walked towards the restaurant with the soft little guy in his arms. I have to say that the sudden appearance of this little guy also helped her solve the problem. Holding her in this way, the beauty in front of her was just covered by her soft body. According to the little girl''s story, Wen ran took her to the Chinese tea restaurant. "Well, here we are, vivi." Wenran put Weiwei down, some embarrassed picked up the menu on the table to block in front of him. Just in the bathroom Wen ran asked her, the little guy only told her nickname: Weiwei. Normally, the name is nothing special, but Wen Ran''s heart is inexplicable. Weiwei said she made an appointment with her family to have a snack here. Maybe wenran was too tired tonight, which made her brain dull, or maybe the innocent smile on the child''s face made wenran''s heart, who once had a baby in her belly, very soft, so she agreed without much thinking. When I got to the restaurant, Wen ran glanced at it and didn''t see any other guests like the child''s parents. "Vivi, are you sure you''re here with mom and dad?" Wen ran looked at the little girl sitting beside her. She was only three or four years old. It was not impossible to remember the wrong place. Weiwei also looks around the restaurant and her eyes turn. Wen ran touched her little head as if to placate her. In the heart helpless sigh tone, if that child did not die, also should be so big. I can''t help feeling a little blocked. There was no reason to complain. Why are parents so bold now? How can such a small child let her go to the bathroom alone? "Sister, sit here for a while, and I''ll go and have a look over there." Weiwei said, she came down from the sofa and ran to one end of the restaurant. The fast Wen ran didn''t have time to respond. "Vivi, where are you going?" Wen ran looked at the barefoot child, subconsciously got up to chase. Looking at that little figure, she didn''t trust to let her run around alone. Come to the side of the restaurant, Wen ran found that there is a unique cave here. In the quiet area separated by the screen, I vaguely heard the sound of conversation. Then I looked at two figures in the screen. Chapter 818 Inside the screen. There is a woman''s voice: "so late, where the children come from." The woman cast her eyes. Weiwei stands on the ground with one foot, and the other foot without shoes rubs on that foot. She looks at the woman with an elegant smile at the corner of her mouth. Her round eyes turn, and there is a flash in her eyes. Immediately, Wei Wei smiles and blinks to the man sitting opposite the woman, "Chen Chen, can you take off your suit and lend it to me?" The smile of the woman sitting there was stiff, and she looked at Wei Wei without knowing why. Meanwhile, Wen Ran''s figure flashed into the screen. No sooner had she come down the corridor than she heard Vivian''s voice. Weiwei called that call some vague, Wen ran did not hear clearly, but the words behind is very clear spread out. "I''m sorry, sir. The child is not sensible and has gone wrong. I''m really disturbing you." Wen ran quickly removes the menu in front of him and holds Wei Wei in her arms. Just after her, I didn''t dare to lose the menu in my hand. I kept the menu in front of me all the way. At this time, Wen ran picked up Wei Wei, almost subconsciously. After all, I don''t want to be disturbed in this quiet room so late. Wen Ran is an adult. If he is disturbed at this time, he will be annoyed by the man who is about to eat! When she just came after her, she didn''t see Wei Wei. She looked forward for a while before she found her. Not far from the front, the end of the corridor is the elevator, which leads directly to the guest room area above. Therefore, the purpose of opening an elegant room here is clear at a glance. For some men who are patient and elegant, drinking tea and tasting wine in the elegant room, the next step is to take the elevator and go to the already opened private room. Wen ran stooped to pick up the little figure on the ground, but then he stood up and was stunned for a moment. Originally prepared to hold Weiwei quickly withdraw from the pace between ya, suddenly stopped. What a face that is! For a moment, Wen ran really couldn''t find the exact words to describe it. She had a good imagination when she broke in. What she thought at that time was that the man sitting in it, even if he wasn''t bald, big beer belly, and squinting, should be a man who pretended to be gentle, but with a little obscene temperament. But in front of the man, that temperament It''s unique. This is a word that Wen ran thought about for a long time. Why do you say that he has a unique temperament? This man is obviously not a young man in his twenties, but his face is not only handsome and charming, sitting there without moving, but also makes people feel inexplicable oppression. Wen Ran''s eyes whirled around him uncontrollably. The man was wearing a grey shirt and a black suit. His legs overlapped at will. The tip of a black leather shoe was up in the air, and there was a faint cold light under the bright light. Wen Ran is holding up Wei Wei and standing up to set his eyes on him. That is a pair of dark eyes, eyes deep color, such as his body side landing outside the window of the night, black bottomless, let people in the heart for no reason began to tense up. Wen Ran''s intuition is that this man is not an ordinary person. In the face of her sudden intrusion, the man''s face is still calm and calm. This calm and calm is not only because of age, but also because of his strength and high position. "Come here at once." The man made a phone call and broke the silence in the air. When his low voice rang out, Wen ran held Weiwei''s hands tightly. She wanted to hold Weiwei to leave quickly, but the man''s phone call ended too fast. Before she had time to quit, he looked at her again. Wen ran had to withdraw a smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''m sorry, sir. I won''t disturb you. Let''s first..." "Wait a minute." Wen ran was interrupted by a man before he finished. Wen ran doesn''t know why. But the legs were obedient and didn''t step back. The man''s slender fingers moved and untied his suit coat. He took it off in a neat way. Wen ran hasn''t reacted yet, and the Wei Wei in her arms is already very cooperative, twisting to reach the coat in the man''s hand. "Dust Thank you, sir. Have a good chat... " Weiwei is a little kid, a scholar, with a tender voice. Wen ran saw the man''s eyebrows slightly invisible wrinkled, and the next moment, she was forward to reach the body of Weiwei with a few steps forward. The man in his arms was small, but his strength was not small. He twisted his body and went down to reach the coat by a large margin. When he was warm and cool, he reflected that there was no shelter in front of him!And that spring light suddenly appeared, all fell into the man''s eyes in a moment. Wen ran subconsciously turned around. Weiwei, who has just taken over the man''s suit in both hands, turns her body in a circle in wenran''s arms. Her eyes inadvertently sweep the face of the woman sitting there. The smile on a woman''s mouth is nowhere to be found. Weiwei raised a brilliant smile from the corner of her mouth. Her soft little body moved in wenran''s arms and fell on her shoulder. She repeated her words again. "Thank you for your suit, sir. I wish you a happy chat with this beautiful aunt..." Then he waved to the man, a pair of big black eyes shining clear and beautiful light, lovely little face is a school of innocence. "Sister, let''s go!" Wei Wei turns her head and hugs Wen Ran''s neck. Wen ran didn''t notice the gloomy look that the woman threw at her. She was already in a mess. I don''t know if it''s because the little guy''s body is always moving around her mouth, or for some other reason, she feels it''s very difficult to breathe. Moreover, there''s a dry heat in her mouth, which makes her feel hot from her neck. The heat seems to rush to the top of her head. So, after hearing Wei Wei''s words, Wen ran strode out without hesitation. And the woman sitting there, looking at Wen Ran''s back, looks even more gloomy. She didn''t ignore Wei Wei''s "beautiful aunt". Girls of their age are particularly sensitive to what children call themselves. Her age is almost the same as Wen Ran''s, but the sweet and greasy "sister" seems to have been deliberately called to her! Qin Rui quietly looked at the man opposite, although he is much bigger than her, but Chu Mo Chen is undoubtedly the man who will be moved by a glance. Chu Mo Chen - Qin Rui was reciting the man''s name in her heart, and her heart suddenly choked. What did the child just call him - Chenchen? Qin Rui''s hand holding the cup suddenly froze. Chapter 819 Wen ran came out with Wei Wei in her arms, still in a trance. What he couldn''t get rid of in his mind were the eyes he just gave her, and Still so calm It''s disturbing! "Sister, put on your clothes!" Weiwei two small hands holding a big suit to warm ran bosom. Wen ran came back and saw the name plate on the suit. He took a breath: "no, I''d better give it back. How can I return such an expensive suit to others after wearing it? " Weiwei frowned and whispered: "you helped me, I should help you too. Look at the big hole in your clothes... " In Weiwei''s mind is no expensive concept, this suit coat is her dust, that is her, she wants to give anyone. Wen ran didn''t catch her muttering. Standing there hesitating, a middle-aged man came to Wen ran in a hurry with a flustered look. "My little ancestor, how can you Why are you here! " Wen ran looked at the man. And Wei Wei just blinked innocently: "Xuan Xuan brought me here." After giving Weiwei to the middle-aged man, Wen ran reluctantly puts on the man''s black suit. She can''t go home all the way. She walked out of the hotel with her head down, and then walked out of the door of the restaurant. She was hit on the shoulder. "Well..." She frowned and looked up. At this time, the frown is even tighter. The man who ran into her was just the red haired boy she deliberately avoided at the bathroom door. Wen ran was hit by him and his shoulder armor was in pain. If it is normal, she will certainly eloquently argue with this boy, let him apologize, but today she is a little exhausted. She doesn''t have the strength to argue with the underage children who are not "good children". For the sake of the boy''s good-looking, just think about it. Don''t abuse yourself as a lawyer. I didn''t see my face from a distance before. Now when I look at it from a close distance, I have to say that the boy''s appearance is really good. His skin is white and tender. At first glance, he is the most popular live action version of "little fresh meat". Wen ran might have been staring at him for a long time, but now At most, it is a secret praise in the heart. It seems that she is really old. She has passed the age when she blushes and heartbeats when she sees the handsome young man. But in the early years, she didn''t make a fool of the school grass. At that time, there was only one person in her eyes. Yes, in her opinion, that person is all she will have! Think of Han Xuan, originally thought numb heart will still pan pain. Wen ran tightened his tight and wide suit coat, and continued to walk out without stopping. He didn''t notice the eyes behind him. ¡­¡­ "Young master, why are you so late and bring out the young lady?" Holding Weiwei out of the middle-aged man met Chu Jinxuan standing in front of the restaurant. Chu Jinxuan came back and looked at the villain in the middle-aged man''s arms? She stealthily climbed into my car and dared to play with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei curled her lips and pretended to be pathetic. "Where are your shoes?" Chu Jinxuan saw at a glance that she was missing a shoe. "It''s in the toilet..." "Why didn''t you drop yourself in the toilet?" Chu Jinxuan sneers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vivi continued to curl her lips. She wanted to say that she was too big to fall. But see her house Xuan Xuan''s face is really too gloomy, so she thought or forget it, free of his gas can''t sleep at night. Middle aged men also have no choice but to help their forehead. These two people really don''t fight every day. When Wen ran came home, it was very late. Exhausted, fell into bed and went to sleep. The next morning, Wen ran woke up, rubbed her eyes, and saw the black suit coat left aside. After a long time, she got up, hung the suit in the wardrobe, took a bath, changed her clothes and went out. She went to the hotel yesterday first. I went to the front desk to claim my computer, mobile phone and coat Except for that thing, all these personal belongings are here. Wen ran calls Han Xuan, "why take my things?" Han Xuan leans on the armchair. He knows that she will call, and this call comes earlier than he expected, but he is not very satisfied with her tone. "With this attitude, do you think I''ll give it back to you?" Han Xuan said with a sneer that the corners of his lips were slightly raised, but his eyes were deep and unpredictable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s hand holding the mobile phone turns white. She took a few deep breaths, but still didn''t know how to speak again."Next week, I''ll have a party for you." "I''m not qualified for that kind of party." Tidy up the mood, Wen ran said to himself. "Hum, don''t forget who you are now. If you want to come, you can do it yourself." Han Xuan snorted coldly and then hung up. Wen ran stood at the door of the hotel, holding the hung up phone in his hand, and Xiang''s mouth fluctuated violently. Han Xuan''s words "don''t forget your present identity" suddenly poked Wen Ran''s heart. He was reminding her that she is still Mrs. Han now, isn''t she? Early spring, the temperature has obviously warmed up, but a gust of wind blowing, wenran still feel cold. Looking down at the time, it''s already 8:20. It''s too late for the bus. She reached for a taxi and stopped it. It was almost 9 o''clock when she got to the station. Fortunately, she was not late, otherwise she would be criticized even more. "Well, you don''t look very well." The female colleague next to her came up and asked pretending to care. Wen ran just lightly answered a voice, got up to go to Jiang Yan''s office. She knows that most of the female colleagues here don''t like her. She thinks that Jiang Yan, one of her partners, is the reason why she can enter the law firm. But this is also a fact. Without Jiang Yan''s letter of recommendation, she could not have entered a firm of this scale without any work experience. "Dong Dong -" Wen ran knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Hearing the sound, she pushed the door open. Jiang Yan put down a document and looked up, "why is your face so bad?" He said the same thing as his colleague just now. It seems that her face is really bad. Wen ran sat down in front of him, silent for two seconds, said: "there is a divorce lawsuit, I want to ask you for help." Jiang Yan didn''t look up and said faintly: "I told you not to take the case of Li Qing for a long time..." "It''s not Li Qing''s case, it''s mine My divorce case. " Wen ran interrupted him. Jiang Yan a Leng, this just raised a head to come, immediately laughed to smile, "my lawyer agency fee but high." "That''s not the point." Wen ran was not amused by his words, and his face was still dignified. She knows that Jiang Yan''s lawyer''s agency fee is high, but if she can get a divorce, she is willing to bear the cost. "It seems that there are still some family members." Jiang Yan got up and poured her a glass of water. "What''s the point?" He asked her with a faint smile. Wen ran took the warm water in his hand and looked up at Jiang Yan, "the key is, elder martial brother, can you win?" Jiang Yan put away his smile and looked at Wen ran. After a while, he asked her, "are you determined to leave?" "Yes." She answered firmly. It''s six years since she took the title of Mrs. Han. Now it''s time to take it off. Chapter 820 After coming out of Jiang Yan''s office, Wen Ran''s mood eased a lot. Although Jiang Yan has always been good at international economic disputes, in Wen Ran''s mind, he is the best lawyer she knows. If he is willing to take her case, he will try his best to help her win the lawsuit. However, he still has to wait until he has solved an economic dispute. If it''s fast, it will take at least half a month. During this period, Wen ran also wants to finish Li Qing''s case as soon as possible. For several days in a row, Wen ran was busy sorting out the information on hand. The most collected photos of Li Qing''s intimacy with women of different colors can be said to be for entertainment. The last time in court, Wen ran asked him if he was violent and if he had any infidelity in marriage. Li Qingjian refused to admit it. Until the end of the court, the lawyers of both sides did not debate. If there is still no strong evidence to prove that Li Qing is on the wrong track in the next court session, I''m afraid this case will continue to be dragged down. Wen ran moved his eyes from the computer screen and rubbed his temples. The phone rings at this time, showing Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was the person who met Wen ran in the hotel last time. "Xiaoqing." Wen ran answers the phone. Xiaoqing''s sobbing voice rang out on the phone, "lawyer Wen, could you come to the hospital, my wife..." "I''ll be right there." Wen ran a listen, flurried carrying bags to the elevator. At this time, the window lights, the office left her alone. Into the elevator, staring at the constantly beating red numbers, the air in the narrow space is very stuffy, which makes her have a headache. Family violence - LI Qing dared to do it again! From receiving a call from Xiaoqing, Wen ran lit a fire in his chest. After arriving at the hospital and seeing the woman lying on the bed, the fire completely turned into gunpowder. On the bed, the woman''s face was as pale as paper. Although she was covered with a quilt, from the blue and purple marks on her exposed neck, it''s not hard to imagine how many traces of rude aggression of men were left on her body under the quilt. And her forehead is still wrapped with bandages, the injury should be when she resisted by the angry man made hit something hard object. Wen ran stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at the woman with closed eyes. She knew she was awake, but now she didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want to see the world, and she didn''t want anyone to see herself in such a mess. Just like that night, she was almost invaded by Han Xuan. Don''t want to let anyone see, just want to find a place to hide, lick the wound. Wen Ran''s hand on one side was shaking. She stood there silent for a few seconds, raised her head, did not let the tears flow down in her eyes. She took a deep breath, reached out and patted Xiaoqing, who was sobbing in a low voice, and motioned her to come out with her. Outside the ward. Wen ran thought that she had calmed down, but after asking Wan Xiaoqing about the specific process, the whole body of the whole person was trembling. "From two o''clock to six o''clock in the afternoon, for more than four hours, all the shrieks of his wife came out of the room -" "all the servants in the house were killed by that The bodyguard was watched until he came out of the room with his unconscious wife in his arms. " The more Xiaoqing said, the more turbulent her tears fell. "What about people? What about Li Qing''s scum? " Wen ran throat some hoarse asked. "Gone. After the wife was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that there was no life danger and left. " Xiaoqing said, already sobbing, covered his head and squatted on the ground. Wen ran stood silent for a long time and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. She must have a good talk with Li Qing! ¡­¡­ Luxurious private club. It was nearly ten o''clock when Wen ran arrived. As soon as I entered here, Wen ran felt a sense of luxury. It''s not the first time for her to come to such a place, but as soon as she came here today, she felt uncomfortable. Maybe it hasn''t recovered from the scene of the hospital. Wen ran sighed silently. Why do women always suffer in marriage? Nowadays, there are many divorced and second married men in society, but they are still leading a natural and unrestrained life. For women, it''s not easy to divorce, not to mention the criticism of divorce. To the private room where Li Qing, Wen ran some regret to come this time. Li Qing is drunk. And very drunk. But fortunately, Li Qing''s lawyer is here, otherwise Wen ran would have gone for nothing. "Lawyer Wen, let''s sit here." Li Qing''s lawyer takes Wen ran to the bar. This long and thin faced lawyer is very famous in the industry, because his talent is inversely proportional to his character!"Lawyer Wen, what would you like to drink?" Thin long face looking at Wen Ran is a gentleman. "No, thank you." Wen ran refused. The man''s face makes Wen ran alert when he looks at it, especially his eyes. He feels that his eyes are shining like wolf light. What''s more, now that she is in such a luxurious and decadent environment, she has to be alert. But with a long, thin face, she pushed a glass of red wine in front of her with a smile. Wen ran didn''t refuse any more, but he didn''t reach for the wine and calmly said, "Lawyer Wang, do you know my client was raped by President Li this afternoon?" "Lawyer Wen, that shouldn''t be called" domestic violence ". It''s just the normal love and interest between husband and wife. It''s just that something may have happened, so..." "Normal love and interest between husband and wife!" Wen ran interrupted him, raised his voice, and said: "as early as three months ago, my client had filed a lawsuit for divorce. Li Qing''s behavior in the afternoon was by no means voluntary..." "But the court hasn''t decided yet, so their relationship between husband and wife still exists, so..." "So, can I use violence maliciously in spite of my client''s wishes?" Wen ran became excited. But with Wen ran emotion the same excited and Li Qing. There was a burst of noise, and it suddenly rang out - the noisy private room was suddenly quiet. Li Qing, holding a half broken wine bottle in his hand, pointed to Wen ran with red eyes and roared: "divorce? Who dares to say divorce - " Wen ran turns around and faces Li Qing. "You''re the one who makes us divorce all day, aren''t you?" Li Qing throws the wine bottle in his hand and staggers towards Wen ran. Wen Ran is not afraid, perhaps because anger can make people become bold. "So far, Li Qing, are you still awake? It''s not me who broke up this marriage, but yourself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qing''s eyes are scarlet like a wild animal! "Li Qing, why don''t you want to divorce? Because you love her, don''t you? " In these days of data collation, Wen ran found that every woman who had a relationship with Li Qing had more or less the shadow of his wife. "But your stubborn and selfish love has not given her happiness, on the contrary, your twisted love has cruelly torn your marriage and your wife''s heart! Li Qing, did you see the injury on your wife? Are you still a man? How can you be so cruel - " " dammit, shut up! If I''m a man, you''ll know in a moment! " Li Qing was completely infuriated, full of coarse mouth came forward to catch Wen ran. "Well Li Qing, what are you doing? " Wen Ran''s hair was rudely pulled by him, but when she finished, her mouth was forcefully pinched open. The next moment, cold liquid poured into her mouth. "Cough What did you give me to drink? " Wen ran propped up at the bar and saw that the glass of wine he had given to her was forced into her mouth. Li Qing''s evil mouth. "Li Qing, you are against the law! If you dare to I''ll sue you Wen Ran is not a fool. Her body reaction has already told her what might happen next. Chapter 821 "Lawyer Wen, I know you are a lawyer and know the law very well. Although I don''t understand it, it''s not for nothing that I spent so much money on lawyers..." With a rude gesture, Li Qing pulls Wen ran into his arms and faces his slender face, who is sitting there tasting wine gracefully. The slender face looked at Wen ran with an elegant smile. "Lawyer Wen, if a lawyer is suspected of seducing his client''s husband and sparing no effort to help his wife divorce, is her purpose and motive very clear?" "You..." Wen ran a listen to the whole person are hoodwinked, but the next moment and thoroughly understand. Now she finally understands why the industry''s evaluation of this man is that character is inversely proportional to talent! How mean! In this way, she became the "little three" who quoted Li Qing. Naturally, she can no longer represent Li Qing in this lawsuit. "Mr. Li, this is the room card." Just when Wen ran was soft all over and his head was misty, he handed a room card to Li Qing. Li Qing picked up the room, Kara wenran, turned to the door. He attached to her ear and said with a smile: "don''t you want to shoot the video of me sleeping with other women? Today, I''ll make you happy. The picture I shot is guaranteed to satisfy you..." "You Mean Wenran''s whole body is dry and weak. She knows that her body has begun to react. She was dragged out by Li Qing, and there was no resistance at all. Is she and that poor woman going to be destroyed by this scum? Wen ran was in a panic. But at this time, in the corridor, a shadow suddenly bumps into Wen Ran''s eyes. The man was dressed in a stiff black suit with a pocket in one hand and a telephone in the other. When Li Qing saw the man, he wanted to stop to say hello, but seeing him talking on the phone, he lowered his head and pulled Wen ran to the elevator. But Wen ran seemed to see the last glimmer of hope, just as he was about to pass by the man She suddenly broke away from Li Qing, and with all her strength, she grabbed the man''s arm with one hand. "Sir, your suit and coat are still at my house!" Wen ran, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, was not very steady, but his arm was tightly holding Chu Mo Chen''s strong arm. When she looked at the man, she had to raise her head to see him clearly. The last time he sat in a hotel, although his slender legs could tell that he should be very tall, now when he stood in front of her, she knew that he was so much taller than she was wearing high heels. The air in the corridor suddenly condensed. Although Li Qing drank, he knew who the woman was holding. Chu Mo Chen''s position in the whole business circle is far behind him, especially the Chu family, which is the leading family in China. And the meaning of Wen Ran''s sentence What does "suit in her house" mean? Is it true or false? Li Qing did not reach back to Wen ran, but stood there, waiting for the man''s reaction. ¡­¡­ "Chenchen, does anyone call you to return your suit?" Weiwei''s tender voice came from the phone. Chu Mo dust side eye swept an eye to grasp the woman of own arm, light way. "No "What? She hasn''t called yet? How many days has it been Weiwei over there was worried. At that time, she put her family''s phone number into her suit. Oh, her heart is so hurt! "Go to bed early. I''ll be with you tomorrow night." Chu Mo Chen spoke on the phone with a soft tone, coaxing the people on the other side of the phone. He didn''t care that all the people standing here were waiting for his reaction. "Hum, don''t cheat me again this time, or Weiwei won''t like Chenchen any more!" The little girl was very angry because Chu Mo Chen stood her up again tonight. "Well, go to sleep quickly, or you''ll have dark circles under your eyes, and you won''t be beautiful." "Bah, bah, bah, say that Weiwei is the goddess of Chenchen!" Chu Mo Chen''s mouth is stained with a smile, but it is very soft. "Well, goddess, may I go to bed?" "It''s OK. Wei Wei will reward Chen Chen with a big ace, MUA." Wei Wei to the phone loud send a kiss, satisfied with the hang up. In the eyes of others, Chu Mo Chen''s phone call seems to be trying to coax people to sleep. The soft smile on the corner of the mouth makes Wen ran and Li Qing look stunned. Although Wen ran saw him for the second time, judging from the aura of his whole body, this man should be an extremely cold and aloof man. The person who can let him coax him so quietly must be the one he loves very much! Li Qing was also fortunate to have seen this man at a business banquet. He had heard of this man''s coldness and wrist for a long time. Even now he has such a position, but in the face of Chu Mo Chen, his heart is still both respectful and afraid.Just listen to what he said on the phone, he should have a sweetheart. As far as he knows, this man''s reputation in the circle is not good. How can a suit be left in the home of a little lawyer? Li Qing glanced sarcastically at Wen ran, who was holding Chu Mo Chen''s arm, waiting for the woman to be beaten in the face. At this time, Wen ran was also quite embarrassed. Knowing that he already had a woman he loved, and that he was still clinging to others in such a desperate way, the sentence he just said was just How do you feel like a "little three" now. Wen Ran''s grip on his arm was loose, but he didn''t want to let it go. Now the man standing in front of her is the last straw in her hand. If you let go, she will be doomed! The end of the phone Chu Mo dust put down his arm, and Wen ran still grasp him, did not lose. He could feel the strength of her fingers, which seemed to loosen and then tighten. The temperature from the palm of her hand was so hot that he could feel the unusual heat through the fabric of a shirt. He looked at her for a few seconds. Wen ran could feel that his eyes were on her head. Just when her heart began to be disturbed, the man''s low voice rang out in the corridor. "I''ll take you home." Wen ran a Leng, raised his head, eyes and his deep eyes suddenly on. When that pair of eyes with a little hazy reflected into Chu Mo Chen''s lacquer eyes, his heart was inexplicable. But he quickly reacts, pulls down her hand holding her arm, reaches out and grabs one of her arms, and takes her to the elevator with a small step. When passing by Li Qing, Wen ran clearly saw the man''s stunned expression. But Chu Mo Chen didn''t even glance at him. He walked right by him and took the man as the air. Wen ran, like a chicken, was carried by Chu Mo Chen with one arm and followed him into the elevator. Chapter 822 Into the elevator, Chu Mo dust naturally released, holding the hand of Wen ran, pressed the first floor. Wen Ran''s body softened and leaned against the corner of the elevator, breathing out a deep breath. Fortunately How are you doing? Did you meet him? No, it''s good that he helped her, otherwise Wen ran looked up at the man with his back to her. His back is very wide, standing straight there, his whole body exudes a sense of loneliness, even the back can also make people feel inexplicable oppression. What''s more, we are still alone with him in this small space. Wen ran lowered her head and waited for the elevator to land. At this moment, she could not ignore the dryness, heat and uneasiness in her body. She just wanted the elevator to come down quickly so she could get out and breathe. But I don''t want it to backfire. The landing elevator suddenly "bang -" to shake up, and then suddenly stopped, no longer down. His feet and legs were soft and warm, but he was shaken by the elevator. His high-heeled shoes sprained and suddenly hit Chu Mo Chen''s broad and strong back. "Well, I''m sorry..." As soon as her nose hurt, she opened her mouth in a hurry. Chu Mo Chen reached out and held her wobbly body. Her waist was buckled on one of his arms, and the strength just supported her soft swaying body. Just two people suddenly close, he exudes a unique male flavor, let Wen Ran''s already restless heart, more disorderly crazy jump up. Under the action of drugs, she began to lust for his breath. Even for a moment, there was an impulse in her mind to kiss the man''s lips. But as soon as he raised his head and didn''t stand on tiptoe, he faced his dark eyes as deep as night, and his confused brain had a moment of clarity. Wen ran pushed away the man holding her. If she goes on like this, she will have to take the title of "little three"! But as soon as she lost her support, she fell to the ground again. The cold ground made her hot and dry more comfortable. She lost one of her shoes and curled up in the corner of the elevator. Her breathing became heavy. In addition to the effect of drugs, it is also due to lack of oxygen. Chu Mo Chen turned back, deep eyes down, staring at the woman sitting on the ground, no image to speak of. She was wearing a white shirt, a black suit coat, a matching black skirt, a typical professional suit. But now the buttons of her shirt have been untied unconsciously by her, which can let people see her And the lower part of the package skirt is due to sitting on the ground, skirt up a lot Chu Mo dust eye color more and more deep dark. He turned his head. It was rare for him to see such a situation for so many years. He also did not know why, this woman''s every move can let him pay attention inadvertently. He stroked his forehead helplessly. Calm a few seconds later, and then turned around, the woman is more intensified. Wen ran closed her eyes and shrank in a corner. Her coat had been taken off and was still on one side. She murmured to herself, "hot..." , pulling his clothes. Chu Mo Chen, standing there, suddenly bent down and pulled up her, who was sitting on the ground with chaotic consciousness. "Can I help you?" He asked in a deep voice. Wen ran still closed his eyes, his whole body was as hot as fire, and the lack of oxygen was more and more severe, so his head was very dull. "How can I help you? I''m hot Fortunately, I''m thirsty... " Her mouth is so dry that she licks her lips unconsciously. Her action is unconscious. At the moment, if she doesn''t close her eyes, she will find that men''s eyes are dark and frightening. With a bang, the elevator rocked down a short distance. Shaking, Wen ran subconsciously hugged the person in front of him. His hands were like vines, hugging closer and closer at his waist. People in dangerous environment, always subconsciously looking for the safest place to escape. There is no doubt that at this moment, the brain''s chaotic warm subconsciously feels that the embrace in front of the body is the safest. However, before the elevator stopped completely, due to the effect of drugs, one of her hands began to move uncontrollably on him Wen ran only felt that his whole body was hot and uncomfortable, and even his breathing became more and more difficult. And this kind of hot and dry uneasiness, only when she touched him, would be slightly relieved, so that her whole body wanted to be closer to him. Chu Mo Chen is an extremely indifferent person, his indifference is not only reflected in the treatment of things, but also women. But now in the face of this woman He had a strange reaction! He put his backhand around her and raised her up a little. When he lowered his head, it was like this KissFirst, I was stunned for a moment, then It''s a deeper kiss. Not only she but also he is thirsty. I''m really thirsty. In the evening, I drank some wine in the private room of the party, and talked to his family on the phone for three times. Now I''ve been trapped in the elevator for nearly ten minutes. How can I not be thirsty. His tongue goes straight into Wen Ran''s mouth, which is really the man''s style: domineering, strong, straight to Huangchao! Breathing in such a space becomes extremely difficult, Wen ran was robbed by his strong kiss of the whole person, but his kiss let her body began to excited. In the rising and falling gasping sound, there is an inexplicable fast sensation and stimulation spreading in the body. Wen ran put his hand around his neck and stood on tiptoe in response to his powerful kiss Chu Mo Chen looks a stagnant, the next moment, put her on the elevator, kiss seamless pressure down. Wen ran only felt that the whole person had been imprisoned under his iron arm, and the kiss was even more fierce, which made her unable to resist, but there was no place to hide. But the elevator suddenly opened just at this moment. Outside the elevator door, Chu Mo Chen''s assistant stood at the front end, with two maintenance personnel behind him. The assistant''s face was very anxious, but when the elevator was opened, it was replaced by shock. "Always President, you didn''t It''s all right! " A sharp mouthed assistant, the whole person''s teeth are trembling. He looked like a koala hanging on their CEO, who almost never had sex with women. His face was red, his lips were swollen, his clothes were messy OMG£¡ If it wasn''t for the coldness of his president''s eyes, the assistant would have doubted if it was their president! In the elevator door open moment, Chu Mo dust is not surprised not busy slowly left her lips, look as usual swept a person outside the door, out of the elevator. But Wen Ran''s reflection arc is relatively long. After being there for a long time, he slowly recalled the course of things and realized that he had just Chapter 823 In the Deluxe Sea View Room. Chu Mo Chen leans on the balcony and smokes carelessly. In addition to the wind at night, there is also the sound of running water from the bathroom. The sound is not very loud, faint. He smoked the cigarette between his fingers, looked at the starry night sky, and slowly spit out a circle of smoke. A bathroom surrounded by mist. Wen ran stood under the shower head, dripping from head to foot. It''s been like this for three minutes. From the time she was brought into the room by the man to the moment when she is standing in the bathroom, she is in a muddle. She clearly remembers that when the elevator door opened, she saw his assistant''s surprised look, and from the mirror of the elevator, she also saw her confusion. But look at that man again, but there is no fluctuation in his deep eyes. At that moment, Wen ran was extremely embarrassed. There was a sense of shame in my heart. What did she do? Wen Ran has been stiff and motionless, leaning on one side of the wall. The top of her head was still cold water, and she covered her head full of water with her hands. Now her body was not so dry and hot, and her mind began to be more and more sober, but with soberness came chagrin and shame. How many stupid mistakes she made tonight! She shouldn''t have come to find that scum of Li Qing! Otherwise it would not Regret. Wen ran regretted it. Maybe women really can''t escape the emotional nature. If she could be more rational, she might not have caused so many troubles, and almost let herself be given by Li Qing Think about it, it''s still palpitating. This bath is warm and takes a long time. She didn''t know how long she had been in the cold water, until her body was cold and stiff, and her brain was as clear as mineral water. Then she turned off the shower nozzle, dried her body and wrapped up her bathrobe. "Sneeze -" she stood in front of the mirror and sneezed. In the mirror, his face, which had faded red, was full of paleness. She picked up the towel and wiped her wet hair with her hands shaking. She wiped it slowly, because her hands were shaking, and because she knew that the man was still outside, and she didn''t know how to face him when she went out later. She knew that just now in the elevator, her behavior was over But he started that kiss. She remembers. Close to the mirror, you can see a small wound on the lip. It seems that the smell of his lips is still left. I think of that kiss Wen ran shook his head, took a deep breath and continued to brush his hair. When Wen ran was ready to go out, he heard a sudden sound outside the door. The sound was not very loud. After a while, he was quiet again. She gave a hand to the handle of the door. Then she opened the bathroom door and looked around the room. The room was empty, and the figure of the man was gone. Wen ran stood there in a daze for a while, only turning on the orange light of a wall lamp on her face, which seemed a little dim. It''s good to avoid embarrassment. She thought so, but did not want the door to be knocked suddenly. Standing there, the body slightly numb, numb for two seconds, turned to open the door. "Hello, miss. This is your ginger tea." The waitress in the hotel service dress politely handed a pot of ginger tea to Wen ran. Wen ran then this pot of ginger tea Leng Leng, "I did not call?" The waiter was puzzled. He looked down at the list in his hand, and then said, "sea view room zero, yes, miss. Have a look." Wen ran looks at the list, and his mind suddenly reacts. Is it I didn''t sleep well that night. In the middle of the night before, she was in a state of insomnia. Although she was very tired, she couldn''t sleep. Then in the middle of the night, she had a dream. In the dream, a child was playing hide and seek with her. She desperately wanted to catch her, but when she was about to catch her, the little figure immediately disappeared in front of her eyes. Wen ran put on an empty hand and woke up from the bed, sweating all over his body. Sitting up from bed, she had a headache. Maybe I have a cold. Wenran washu cleaned up and went downstairs to check out. It''s not strange for Wen ran to put the room charge directly on the man''s account. There are a lot of men who have special rooms in this kind of place, so it''s very common to put the charge on the man''s account. Back room temperature ran directly to the Institute. Her present condition is not suitable to go to the hospital to see Li Qing''s wife. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen got home at two o''clock in the morning last night.He went to Chu Ai Wei''s room to have a look first. The little girl was fast asleep. She was holding her big bear, and her mouth was pursing slightly. It was obvious that she had lost some temper before going to bed. Chu Mo dust quietly out of the room, went to the study. The next day. Chumo, who had not closed his eyes all night, just closed his eyes and heard a cry from outside. He frowned slightly, knowing that it was Chu Ai Wei who got up angry. "I''m going to sleep a little longer. I haven''t woken up yet." Chu Ai Wei hugs some of her big white bears. "Miss, if you don''t get up again, you''ll be late." One side of Zhang Ma look embarrassed said. When I went to the kindergarten to pick her up yesterday, the little girl''s head teacher told her: don''t indulge the children too much. Zhang''s mother knows that since she came to the kindergarten class, little miss has hardly arrived at school on time. But where was the little ancestor connived by her servant, "big Young master, when did you come back? " When Zhang Ma didn''t know what to do, she turned around and saw Chu Mo Chen standing at the door. She looked surprised and happy. But originally sleepy Chu Ai Wei small basin friend listens, immediately opens the eye to look toward the door. When she saw the broad figure standing at the door, the little girl was stunned. Then she closed her eyes and buried her whole face in her big white arms. "Young master, this..." Mother Zhang looks embarrassed. "Go down and prepare breakfast first." Chu Mo Chen light mouth. Zhang Ma left the room. Chu Mo Chen went to the bedside and sat down, looking at her small body lying there, little fart pouting high. He reached out and picked her up from the bed and put her on his lap. "You big liar, let me go!" Chu Ai Wei stretched out her hand to push him, but the strength of her little hand was not even itching in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes. He looked down at her stubborn small eyes, his mind unexpectedly unconsciously flashed the eyebrows of the woman last night. When she came out of the elevator last night, she blushed and said goodbye to him politely and reasonably: "Mr. Chu, I''ll return the clothes to you next time I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first. " When she heard the staff behind her calling him "President Chu", she knew his surname was Chu, which made Wen ran even more embarrassed. She had just nearly undressed in front of a man who didn''t even know his name, and she had a kiss with him The top of her head was a bright golden light, shining on her ruddy face. It seemed that there was still a little emotion and desire in her distress. Although it was caused by drugs, the disordered heartbeat just in the kiss was so clear. "A room." Has been silent Chu Mo dust opened a mouth, words is to one side of assistant said. As soon as the words came out, everyone, including Wen ran, was stunned. Chapter 824 Open Open a room! This man is kidding! "No!" Wen ran took the lead to react and refused. He was spinning in his head. And the surprised assistant, who had not come back, immediately turned around and did not dare to question the displeasure in his own president''s cold eyes. They''re the only ones left in the corridor. Before the maintenance of the master in their safety out, repaired the elevator and left. Wen ran leaned against the wall, and with his head down, he could see the figure of the man reflected on the marble floor, which was cold and silent. I don''t know how long I was silent, but Wen ran spoke slowly. The words seemed to have been brewing in my heart for a long time, "Mr. Chu, I didn''t mean to Thank you very much for helping me, but I really want to go home... " She looked up at him, eyes full of serious, but also nervous. There is no need to inquire. She has seen many big men over the years. She knows that this man is not something she can provoke. Her extraordinary demeanor and the spirit between her actions have already made it clear. She can''t afford this man. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes cast toward her, looking at her uneasy with a bit stubborn eyes, look a little flash, then the eyes become more deep and dark. "Take a shower first, then." He didn''t know what to say, but Wen ran didn''t know how to say it, because he turned away and didn''t look at her any more. ¡­¡­ "Ao Wu -" Chu Mo Chen was pulled over by a loud cry. Looking down at the wronged little man crying in his arms, he was quite helpless. "I thought you would be happy to see me when you wake up in the morning. If you knew that, you would not have come back last night." "You dare!" As soon as his words came out, the crying man stopped immediately and threatened. The little girl wiped a few tears, and then she caught him around the neck, pursed her lips and glared at him and said, "let me smell if you have the smell of other women!" If there is, you will die! Then he rubbed his nose and smelled at him. He looked like a little pug. Chu Mo Chen smell speech, the corner of the mouth hook hook, show rarely show smile. People who follow Chu Mo Chen know that over the years, few people can make him smile gently and innocently. "Do you have one?" He asked, touching the little head that had rubbed all the way in front of him to his neck. Chu Ai Wei''s cerebellar pouch buried in his neck was raised and her brow was wrinkled. did not have those strange odour perfume, but it was not like the smell of her dust and dust, and she felt familiar with it, but she could not think of what it was like. her nose has been more sensitive than other children since childhood. She often smells other women''s perfume on the dust. Even if it is a little bit, she can smell it very sensitively. "Well, I''m going to wash. I''m afraid I''ll be late again today." Chu Mo Chen raised a hand to see the watch on the eye wrist, voice way. Chu Ai Wei was not reconciled to climb down from his legs and went to the washroom. How can she feel guilty about her family! Chu Mo Chen looked at her little back, got up and went back to the bedroom to take a bath and change clothes. When he came down from upstairs again, Chu Aiwei had already dressed herself and sat on the dining table. This little girl is still better than the children of the same age. Although she has the spirit of getting up from time to time, her self-care ability is not bad. Chu Mo Chen looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already eight twenty. Looking at the little girl who was blowing her eggs, she said, "after breakfast, I''ll take you to school." The little girl looked up at Chu Mo Chen and turned her eyes, "won''t you be late for work today?" "No harm." Chu Mo Chen sat down and began to drink porridge in front of him. His stomach is not good, breakfast is his mother ordered servants to cook special stomach porridge. At first, he thought porridge was more troublesome than a sandwich, so he was nagged by his mother for a long time. "I don''t care, but your ears are going to suffer." The little girl bit the egg and said slowly. With her understanding of their teachers, it''s rare for her to see her parents this year. It''s not easy to see. I don''t want to talk about her glorious deeds in school with her family. Ah, my ears are really going to suffer. "My ears are suffering. Is it fair for your farts to suffer a little too?" Ah, this hateful dust is going to attack her! "It''s a small thing for me to suffer. I''m afraid that someone''s heart will suffer with me. I''ll feel sorry for that." The little girl looked at a face of serious Chu Mo dust, fearless sigh way. Chu Mo dust eyes quite deep looking at Wei Wei, can''t help in the heart sneer, this wench is really can take people''s weakness."If you don''t want me to send you, you should be obedient at school, or you will be sent back to the old house for grandma to take you." Chu Mo dust complexion doesn''t change of sink a voice to say. Chu Ai Wei a listen, in the heart immediately scold him: bastard dust dust, dare to threaten her! But Chu Mo Chen is no longer tube her, turn a head to see to one side of Zhang Ma, ask a way: "Brocade Xuan all didn''t come back recently?" "Yes, young master. Young master hasn''t been back for three days." Zhang Ma says truthfully, dare not have half a sentence to conceal. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes sank. However, he didn''t say anything, one side of Weiwei yelled: "dust, you haven''t come back for four days, better than Xuanxuan!" Chu Mo Chen pursed his lips and frowned slightly, as if he was angry. "I''m telling the truth..." Weiwei lowered her voice, but she looked at him stubbornly. Chu Mo Chen seemed to sigh. Since the girl can remember, she has been protecting Jinxuan very much. Obviously, in the girl''s eyes, he doesn''t have a good relationship with Jinxuan. But uncle and aunt entrusted Jinxuan to him, so he had to be responsible for him. Naturally, he was more severe. ¡­¡­ Wen ran asked for two days off. That morning, before noon, she felt dizzy and hot. She knew it was a cold. She wanted to go to the drugstore to buy medicine until noon, but she didn''t want to be found by Jiang Yan. She gave her a two-day leave and asked her assistant to send her back first. Wen ran had no choice but to head a lot of resentment and jealousy on Jiang Yan''s car. She didn''t tell Jiang Yan about that night, and she couldn''t tell Li Qing what happened to them. On the contrary, Jiang Yan felt that she shouldn''t have taken the case. Wen ran had a two-day rest at home. Her condition was good and bad, but she felt that she should go to the hospital to see her client and see how she recovered psychologically. What Wen ran didn''t expect was that her client, Li Qing''s wife, was no longer in the hospital. She also turned off the phone when she called Xiaoqing. It was obvious that it was Li Qing''s ghost again! Standing at the door of the hospital, Wen Ran''s mind is a little confused. After that night, she did not dare to go to Li Qing that scum, who knows that man will play what kind of means. Now the only way is to divorce quickly, only divorced, that woman can be freed. She doesn''t believe that when she receives the court summons, Li Qing can keep her under house arrest! Chapter 825 Before Han Xuan called Wen ran and asked her to attend a banquet, Wen ran now has the answer, so he called Han Xuan. "I think about it." "Young lady, President Han is in a meeting." Han Xuan''s assistant answered the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent, and the assistant holding the phone was embarrassed. He has been with Han Xuan for a long time, so he clearly knows the state of Wen ran and Han Xuan in recent years. Either the sword is drawn, or the indifference is like a passer-by. "Han, President Han It''s the young lady As soon as the assistant who is holding the phone turns around, he sees Han Xuan coming out of the conference room and immediately prepares to pass the phone. "I''m very busy now. Come to the company if you like." The man''s indifferent voice came from the phone. Before Wen ran could speak, the phone was hung up. She was holding the phone was hung up, looked at the gray sky, mouth helplessly. Today''s weather is in line with her mood. It''s all gray. Wen ran found a place to have lunch before going to Han Xuan''s company. She knew he meant it, so she didn''t plan to wait for him hungry. At one o''clock at noon, she arrived downstairs. This time should be lunch break, so if Han Xuan wants to see her, she won''t have no time. "I''m looking for president Han." She glanced at the front desk girl who looked at her. However, as soon as she finished, there was a clear sound of high heels behind her. Wen ran turned around, and a tall woman came to the front desk with more than 10 cm high heels. Early spring weather is not particularly warm, women only wear a tight dress, although the upper body is covered with a small piece of fur, but the long white legs are exposed in the air. "I made an appointment with Mr. Han. I don''t believe you called his assistant." Women with a pair of black sunglasses, the tone of the mouth is very arrogant. Just now, the front desk lady, who was still smiling at Wen Ran''s skin, immediately changed her face and said with a smile: "Miss Chen, assistant Wang has already explained it. I''ll show you up now." "No, it''s not the first time." With that, the woman pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and turned to the elevator for the president in the lobby. Until the figure entered the elevator, the front desk lady turned to look at Wen ran who had been standing at the front desk, "sorry, miss, we are always very busy, if we don''t have an appointment..." That tone, that words how to listen to are with Deputy indifference and perfunctory. Wen ran didn''t talk to her any more, so she went directly to the sofa in the reception area of the lobby and sat down. From less than 1:30 to 4:30 in the afternoon, Wen ran sat here for more than three hours, then got up and left the hall. She is not impatient, but really can not sit down, the lobby front desk and reception area of those Korean employees whispering torment her ears. "Look at the woman sitting there. She''s been sitting there all afternoon. She''s really shameless. She wants to attract the president with her beauty." "Yes, how could the president like it if he dressed so rustically? It''s the taste of the president that Miss Chen is like. Her figure and long legs If I had one, I might be able to climb into the president''s bed. " "Oh, don''t dream about it. According to me, Miss Chen''s way of being a new lover in bed must be excellent. She was recruited by the president less than 1:30 at noon and hasn''t come out yet..." "Really? How long has it been? The president is really energetic But what''s the origin of Miss Chen? I haven''t heard of her before! " "It''s said that she is a junior of film school and will graduate soon. It''s said that the president has already signed several films for her. It''s estimated that she will be a rookie in the entertainment circle soon!" "Ah How envious It''s said that there are three women in a play. These women have been talking incessantly since Wen ran sat here in the afternoon when there is no one. And all the gossip topics are around Han Xuan. Wen Ran is understood, even if a heart is how numb, hear these words still will have pain. No matter how tolerant she is, she can''t sit here. It''s just that it''s almost five o''clock and it''s time to get off work at six o''clock. She has been waiting for so long, and now she''s not willing to leave. Go out and wait. Just so she can breathe. Wen ran got up and went out of the building. She saw a bench on the street opposite the building. She crossed the road and sat on the bench wearily, looking at the front door of the building with a dull look. However, not long after Wen ran sat down, he heard a burst of spring thunder. She looked up at the gloomy sky, with a smile on her lips. Is it going to rain in the end? Wen ran sat on the bench and did not move. All around are pedestrians running in a hurry, looking for shelter from the rain. Only she was still sitting there.It was not that she wanted to get wet, but that the rain came so suddenly that she didn''t know where to go for a while. She looked across the street, and the building was soon covered with smoke and rain. It was her husband''s office building, and she saw other women walk in arrogantly, while her wife was turned away. At that moment, Wen Ran''s throat was dry and she couldn''t say a word. Looking at the woman''s back, if it wasn''t for the pain of fingertips pinching her palms that she still had reason, she really wanted to go hysterical. Grab the woman''s face, tell her: "you are just a three''er, proud what proud!" But in the end, she just looked coldly and didn''t take a step. Crazy about that man, is it worth it? In the bright office on the top floor of the building. The man''s tall body stood in front of the French window filled with water curtain. Through the mist, Han Xuan''s dark eyes looked somewhere, dark and unclear. "What are you looking at?" A slender arm wrapped around the man''s waist from behind, soft voice, charming and touching. Han Xuan didn''t move, and his body didn''t change because of women''s provocation. This man has amazing self-control. Chen Huixin has known for a long time. Just in the face of Han Xuan such a man, even if there is a chance, a woman will not give up. Seeing that Han Xuan didn''t stop herself from sticking to his back like this, Chen Huixin took his hand and swam up. The wrist that had just moved to the man''s chest was suddenly grabbed. The next moment, her body was thrown away by the man. "Xuan, where are you going?" Chen Huixin''s body was bumped into a corner of the table, which made her frown. However, when she turned around, she saw the man walking out of the office with sharp steps, and she couldn''t help shouting at the figure. Chapter 826 Wen ran sat there, all wet, his ears full of crackling rain, his eyes were soaked in rain. It''s getting dark, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Wen ran knows that he can''t sit around, otherwise he will get worse for his cold. She stood up shivering from the bench, but she didn''t want to fall on the ground before she took a step. After she fell to the ground, she didn''t completely lose consciousness. Holding her arms, she tried to get up from the ground. She didn''t want a big red motorcycle to suddenly come and stop at her feet. Wen ran wiped the water on his eyes. In front of him was a black boot, supporting the ground with one foot. The rain dripped down with the man''s slender legs. Looking up, the man was wearing a black helmet and couldn''t see him clearly. The man got out of the car and picked up her on the ground. Wen ran was half awake and half confused. He put her on the car. Just at this time, the elevator in the lobby opened, and Han Xuan walked out of the elevator in a hurry and went to the gate. At the door of the building, Han Xuan''s step suddenly stops. His tall and straight body stops at the door. His dark eyes look across the street in the rain, and his eyes are cold. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran wakes up, what comes into view is the white ceiling, which is somewhat dazzling. Head dizzy some pain, for a moment in front of the scene some trance, let her not know where. With a click, the door was pushed open. A woman in a gray windbreaker and long boots came in, "you''ve woken up. You have no conscience. You didn''t want to go abroad with me at the beginning. Look what you''re doing now!" Congealing? Wen Ran''s eyes stare at the woman not far away. Some can''t believe it. How did the girl come back? "The dead woman without conscience doesn''t know me since she hasn''t seen me for half a year!" Shan Ning''er said and came closer. Wen ran propped up and sat up from the bed, "Ning Ning? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " When I opened my mouth, I found that my voice was very hoarse. "My aunts and grandmothers, lie down and don''t move. Do you know you have a high fever for several days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? Can''t I come back yet? Thanks for my coming back, otherwise you don''t know if you are sold! " Shan Ning''er has no good way. Wen ran Leng Leng, think she said this strange. Sold? Who would sell her? "Ning Ning, where is this?" Wen ran looked around, looking at the strange room and asked in doubt. "Stupid! Hospital wards, of course Shan Ning''er sits down in front of the bed and says to Wen ran, "can''t you see that it''s the ward of the hospital?" Yes, from the environment of the room, it doesn''t look like a hospital ward. It doesn''t have the inherent smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and the room layout is also very delicate and comfortable. "However, tell me honestly, what''s the origin of that boy? Do you know how much a day the VIP ward in this hospital costs? And you can''t afford to live in this kind of ward! " Shan Ning''er looks at Wen ran with a smile on her face. That abnormal expression makes Wen ran hairy. She frowned, thinking about the meaning of the girl''s words, and her brain suddenly reacted. She''s talking about the person who sent her to the hospital, right? But the man was wearing a helmet, and she didn''t see it! Did you meet tu''hao! Wen ran raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Shan Ning''er, with a flattering smile. "Ning Ning, is the money for hospitalization paid by that person or..." Listen to the meaning of Ning Ning''s words, this ward must be very expensive. If that person wants her to pay it back at that time, I''m afraid she can''t pay it back even if she sells it. So it''s hard to avoid holding the thigh of Miss Shan! Shan Ning''er stares at Wen ran and looks at her for a long time. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and raises her chin. She purses her lips and says, "I didn''t expect that we ran Ran Ran is still very attractive. Let''s get a divorce. Don''t worry that we can''t find a good one." Wen Ran is a Leng, pushed aside the good congealing son''s hand. When it comes to divorce, it inevitably reminds her of Han Xuan. Think of that afternoon in the rain, her chest is still stuffy, like a big stone. Shan Ning''er was silent for a while and sighed helplessly, "but now, you still can''t put it down?" Wen ran was silent. Even if some things are put down, the moment of abandonment will be painful. Besides, some things can''t be put down if you want to. The door of the room was knocked at this time, pulling back Wen Ran''s thoughts. Wen ran looked aside. Shan Ning''er''s mouth slightly tilted and looked at Wen ran, whose eyes were full of a good look. The door of the room opened slowly.But Wen ran and Shan Ning''er were stunned at the same time! Where''s the little milk bag! Still dressed so cool! "Wei Wei?" Wen ran stares at the small milk bag standing at the door, and the little guy holds a bunch of big flowers that can cover her small head. Little girl from a cluster of flowers out of the small head is also a stagnation, then the big eyes turned round, sweet called: "beauty sister, we meet again yo!" "Do you know the child?" Shan Ning''er looks back at Wen ran in surprise. Wen ran looked at Wei Wei who put the flowers on the tea table. Big red knitted sweater, with a denim vest on the outside, matching jeans on the bottom, and a pair of big red rain boots on the feet to match the sweater. Mushroom shaped hair around the careful use of curling stick to curl up, it is both lovely and beautiful, trendy full. She seemed to be a little more playful than she was when she saw her last time. "Vivi, you Why are you here? " Shan Ning''er''s words are directly ignored by Wen ran. She stares at Wei Wei all the time, full of doubts. "Guess what?" After putting the flowers away, the little girl turned back and blinked. Wen ran looked at her white face, her big crystal clear eyes were shining and bright, like stars. Every time this little guy appears, he is so surprised. Wen ran noticed that the hem of her trousers was wet, and her heart was inexplicably soft. Although it doesn''t rain much outside, the ground should still be wet. "Ran Ran, the child..." The neglected Shan Ning''er asks again. Why did she look at the child like that? She didn''t watch any dog blood TV series recently. How could she have such a dog blood idea! But the more she looks, the more she looks! "Ning''er, your phone is ringing." Wen ran wakes up Shan Ning er who stares at Wei Wei''s eyes. What the hell! Staring at other people''s children''s eyes are straight! Even if you''re a pretty boy, are you even a babysitter now? Shan Ning''er recovered, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the eye screen. She immediately got up and strode out of the ward. "However, I''ll answer the phone first!" Looking at shanning''er, who is out to answer the phone, it must be her strict mother. After Shan Ning''er goes out, the room suddenly quiets down, and they look at each other. "Vivi, come here." Wen ran smiles at her and pats her bedside. The little girl hesitated for two seconds and ran to the bedside with her legs bouncing. A pair of big black eyes are some doubt blinked, half lying Wen ran sat up, reached out and took her to the bed to sit. "Take off your rain shoes. You see your trousers are wet. Are your socks wet? It''s easy to catch cold. " Wen ran said, already bent over to help her take off her shoes and socks. The socks are really wet. Ah, I really don''t know how the parents of this little girl look at her children. How can such a small child always let her run around alone. Wenran just to Weiwei off good, room door was pushed open. "Ning''er..." Wen Ran''s body just sat up with a bow, and his words stopped immediately. Chapter 827 Not Ning''er! Who is this man? It looks familiar. Wen Ran''s eyebrows frowned slightly, thinking. Suddenly, she remembered that this was the red haired boy who hit her that night! Eh? How come the red hair on my head is gone now? She hardly recognized him after all that. Wen ran looked at the man in a suit and shoes again. Tut Tut, the "little fresh meat" straightened the red hair like a chicken coop. It was really handsome to wear a suit. When Wen ran was staring at the "little fresh meat" standing at the door, she took off her shoes and stockings. The little girl sitting by the bed quietly shrunk her feet and secretly lifted her quilt. "Where are you hiding?" Standing at the door, Chu Jinxuan, who is opposite to Wen Ran''s four eyes, suddenly opens his mouth, with a stoic anger in his eyes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the little bastard! He strode forward and lifted the quilt from the bed. "Hello Wen ran didn''t have time to stop her. The quilt on her body disappeared for a moment and was thrown aside by the boy. At the same time, the little meat ball that got into the quilt fell into her arms. Her hands were as close to her as a vine. What''s the situation! Wen ran looked at the angry "little fresh meat" standing by the bed. She doesn''t know how to call it. Cough, let''s call it "little fresh meat" for the time being. Look down and hold her tightly. The little girl is puckering her little mouth pitifully, and her little hand is holding her tightly, as if she would be beaten by the fresh meat once she let go. "Chu, Ai Wei! Come on, come on Chu Jinxuan, who is standing by the bed, is biting his teeth and cheering in a cold voice. "Xuanxuan..." Xuan Xuan? Wen ran looks at the little fresh meat doubtfully. She just wonders what their relationship is. It''s impossible to see their age. It''s just that if they are brothers and sisters, there is a big difference in their age! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Xuanxuan, I''m just curious! " The little girl sees Chu Jinxuan''s face is more cold, and explains quickly. Curious about what? Wen ran was puzzled. Of course, I''m curious who let their family give up the red chicken nest head! Before, Chenchen lost his temper with him for this, and he refused to cut it off. Now she still miss the red hair on her head. How easy it is to recognize! You can see it in the crowd at a glance! It''s just this man. It''s a big surprise to her. It''s very different from the taste of his Xuanxuan. It''s this elder sister! Why did it suddenly change its taste? The little girl was surprised. "I''ll count three!" Chu Jinxuan is biting his teeth. Well, here''s another move! Can you have something new, Xuanxuan? ¡°1¡­¡­¡± "Xuanxuan, look, I''ve bought flowers for you. Girls like flowers Especially this red rose... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah - two or three are not counted yet!" Chu Aiwei screamed and was suddenly carried out by a pair of big hands from Wen Ran''s arms. With a bang, the two figures disappeared in the ward. Wen ran, who was wearing hospital clothes, was still sitting on the bed, some of whom couldn''t recover. Who can tell her what it is! She looked at the big bunch of red roses on the tea table. Because Weiwei came in with the red rose in her arms, wenran didn''t think much about it, but what did the little girl mean? She really can''t turn her head around. And what''s the relationship between them! Wen ran was confused, and there were a lot of doubts in his mind. Eyes unconsciously swept to the bed on the ground of the little red boots, Wen ran a Zheng, then put on the shoes to quickly walk outside the ward. See that "Xuan Xuan" gloomy facial expression, perhaps really can start to Wei Wei. I don''t know why, Wen ran suddenly worried about the little milk bag. In the corridor. Wei Wei stands barefoot by the wall, raises her head and stares at Chu Jinxuan. Chu Jinxuan''s handsome face was like frozen ice and snow in the cold winter, cold to the freezing point. "Why do you have a bad face? I''m just here to have a look. How handsome you are when you dress up as I said. The elder sister just couldn''t open her eyes when she saw you. She didn''t thank me..." Standing in the corner of the little girl twisted little fingers, timid mouth, looking at Chu Jinxuan more and more gloomy face, voice is also more and more small. Don''t be so angry! She didn''t do anything. She just came to have a look. The bunch of flowers had spent all her pocket money for a week. She was still distressed when she thought about it.Chu Jinxuan takes a step forward with a cold face. The little girl is so scared that she immediately retreats, but her little body is already close to the wall, and there is no place to retreat. Standing in the corridor side of the temperature ran subconsciously in the past, in front of Weiwei''s small body. "Xuan Xuanxuan classmate, Weiwei is still young. If you have something to say, you will scare the children. " Chu Jin Xuan raises Mou to look at her, the cold Mou son seems to be some looseness. Wen ran on his dark eyes, for a moment some can not distinguish his mood at this time. Although his dress today is very serious. The black suit was ironed and straight, and the white shirt inside made him look clean and tidy. He didn''t wear a tie. He unbuttoned two buttons at the neckline, with some young people''s uninhibited style, but he didn''t have the ruffian style when he met for the first time. But in view of the first time to see his kind of dress, Wen ran still dare not give in. "Chu chin Hsuan." Cold face, in the mouth between the lip line becomes a bit soft. Wen ran Leng for a moment, a little puzzled. "Chu of Chu state, splendid brocade, magnificent Xuan." The tender and crisp voice floated up from below, and Wen ran lowered her head. Wei Wei raised her face and said with a smile, but when she met Chu Jinxuan''s cold eyes, she immediately became silent. Wen ran looked at her bare feet rubbing on the ground. She bent over and picked her up from the ground. "It''s cold. Go back and put on your shoes first." The little girl immediately hugged wenran''s neck, lowered her head and raised her mouth. Chu Jinxuan looks at the back of Wei Wei in her arms as she goes to the outside ward. A handsome face is completely black. Thanks to someone, he has become a child abuser now! Pretending to be pathetic, I''m afraid anyone will feel soft after seeing it! In terms of this poor Kung Fu, no one is better than the little bastard! Afraid of him? Chu chin Xuan''s mouth twitched coldly. Who doesn''t know that Chu young master, who is invincible outside, only pesters him with a small tail every day. Chu Ai Wei has nothing to do! In the ward. Wen ran put Wei Wei back on the bed, squatted on the ground, picked up her small socks, touched them, and they were all wet. "Sister, give me the socks for myself." Wen ran looked at her that pair of clever appearance, a soft heart, "this is wet, wearing will catch cold." "Oh What shall we do then? " Wei Wei bit her lip, looking a little distressed. Just then the door was pushed open. Chu Jin Xuan one hand inserted pocket of walked in, the facial expression had not just so cold, light swept the eye bedside Chu Ai Wei, "good?" "The socks are wet..." Chu Ai Wei whispered. Chu Jin Xuan swept an eye, the temperature ran took the sock in the hand, brow wrinkly. What a troublemaker! "If you don''t hang it on the balcony for a while, it should dry very fast." Wen ran said and took socks to the balcony. As soon as Wen ran left, Chu Jinxuan looked at Chu Aiwei with an obvious warning in his eyes. The little girl pouted her lips, dodged her eyes and pretended to be stupid! Keep pretending to be pathetic! "Xuanxuan, I''m hungry." Looking at Wen ran came in, the little girl immediately touched her stomach and said pitifully. Chu Jinxuan''s face sank. Just as he was preparing for the attack, Wen Ran''s stomach unexpectedly "cooed" twice. Chapter 828 Well, the scene suddenly became a little awkward. She was in a coma for two days. Before she woke up, she had no time to drink water, so she ushered in this small one. Is it normal for her stomach to cry! "What would you like to eat?" "Hamburger, milk, pasta." Said the little girl! Looking at the warm Chu Jinxuan in his eyes, he turns around and sweeps a small basin friend on the bed, obviously saying: did he ask you? Of course the little girl knew it wasn''t asking her! Hum, you son of a bitch! Don''t think that shaving red hair can learn to dress deep! Wen ran naturally saw Chu Jin Xuan look at her eyes, some unnatural move eyes to embrace the quilt he was still on the side before. "What do you eat?" Behind his back, he spoke again. "Sister, Xuanxuan asked you." Wen ran hasn''t opened her mouth yet, Wei Wei rushes out to remind her. Wen ran stretched out his hand to manage the broken hair in his ear, turned his head, and said with a faint smile, "I''m just free." On her smile, Chu Jinxuan a Leng, then turned and strode out of the ward. That''s a bit of a runaway. Close the door of the ward. Chu Jinxuan''s tall body stood in the corridor and looked out of the gray window. There is a wind blowing from the window, but my heart is a little stuffy. No one knows, just her head down, casual smile, vaguely stirred his heart silent for a long time, the most hidden string. Chu Jinxuan didn''t go long, but shanning''er, who had been on the phone for a century, came back. "However, I just saw that boy in the corridor. Has he been here?" Shan Ning''er is very upset, whether she has missed a good play. Wen ran frowned and asked, "did he send me to the hospital?" "Isn''t that bullshit?" Shan Ning''er rolled her eyes in silence. Even one side of Weiwei all some can''t stop want to despise under the temperature ran. Poor Xuan Xuan, how do you like a stupid woman! They sent people to the hospital. They didn''t know it was you! Poor Xuanxuan, if you go on like this, you will become Lei Feng! "Why is the child still here?" Shan Ning''er looks at Wei Wei sitting on the bed and is even more puzzled. As soon as she saw the small milk bag, she felt like wenran, especially when wenran was still standing beside, she looked like it! This is the situation of god horse! "Sister, Xuanxuan went to buy food." Wei Wei eyes a turn, sweet smile says. "Xuanxuan? Just that "little fresh meat" Obviously, shanning''er''s mind turns faster. Cough Wen ran and Wei Wei cover their mouths at the same time. Weiwei is small, but she also has a microblog. She is not unfamiliar with the popular words on the Internet. Think of her house Xuan Xuan to hear the facial expression after this address, she can''t help of Wu mouth secretly smile. But think about this word really appropriate, her family Xuan Xuan is not the representative of small fresh meat. ¡­¡­ "Ah, your name is Wei Wei, isn''t it What''s the relationship between handsome boy and you? " Shan Ning''er comes up with a flattering smile and asks Wei Wei. She remembers that Wen ran used to call this little milk bag "Wei Wei". The little girl looked at her eyes, black eyes turned, then a pair of innocent truthfully said: "he is my little uncle." Now Chu Jinxuan is not here, what Wei Wei said is very calm. In Chu Jinxuan''s impression, Chu Aiwei hardly called his uncle several times. She was always Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan I''ll call him. Not only Chu Jinxuan, but also Chu Mochen. And no one corrected her, because the child is also a poor child, no mother since childhood, we are willing to follow her and spoil her. "Such a young uncle? What about your daddy? " Shan Ning''er tries to continue to inquire. "Well." However, Chu Ai Wei only answered such a word, and she was not going on. The sudden silence embarrassed the air in the room. Shan Ning''er''s eyes swept to a big bunch of red roses on the tea table, and suddenly her eyes brightened, "Weiwei, is that flower your little uncle asked you to carry to this elder sister?" "Cough -" I just poured a glass of water and almost choked. "Yes Vivian spoke again. Poof! Wen Ran is really choking. Shan Ning''er walks up to her and pats her on the back. Her face is full of excitement. "Ranran, drink slowly, don''t get excited..." "Weiwei, why does your little uncle want you to send this bunch of flowers to this sister?" "Because I want to chase her!" Wei Wei holds back the disdain of the bottom of the heart, a pair of innocent loudly say.What a question! It''s so obvious to send roses, and let her explain so much! Wen ran put down the water cup, his face was a little red, maybe he just choked and didn''t pass his breath. She looked down at Weiwei with big round eyes. Her innocent appearance didn''t seem to be lying at all, but she and Chu Jinxuan met for the third time even though they were in the rain! Don''t send her roses, go after her! And it seems that he should be younger than her! "Ran Ran, tell me the truth, you and the little What''s the matter with a handsome boy! " Shan Ning''er is so excited that "little fresh meat" will blurt out unconsciously. Although wenran had some peach blossoms in college, it was the first time that she was so tender and handsome. Is it true that the more mature she is, the more feminine she is, the more attractive she is? Chu Ai Wei immediately raised her ears. She was also very curious. I don''t know when Xuanxuan of her family took a fancy to her sister, but she didn''t know at all. When she sent her to the hospital a few days ago, she specially asked Chenchen''s personal doctor to come. Wen ran looks at to stare at her several eyes, the scalp is straight numb. She has no idea what to say! She sighs helplessly, saying that Chu Jinxuan bumped into her in the hotel last time. Just two sentences. "No more?" Shan Ning''er asked incredulously. "Well, it''s gone." It''s really gone! "Love at first sight?" Shan Ning''er frowns and feels incredible. The little girl frowned and felt strange. Wen ran thought for a while and asked, "Wei Wei, do you understand your little uncle''s meaning wrong?" "No way, Xuanxuan just wants to After you She almost said "bubble" to chase! With her understanding of Xuanxuan, he not only wants to soak her, but also treats her differently. "Ranran..." Weiwei words a, this is in deep thought of good coagulate son again excited. "Ning''er, don''t follow me. Wei Wei is not sensible. You are just like a child." Wen ran was helpless and embarrassed. "Weiwei''s words are right. I want to chase you." Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open. Carrying a pile of high boxes of Chu Jinxuan stood at the door, tone calm way. As soon as the words came out, the ward was suddenly quiet. His dark eyes fall on Wen ran, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Wen ran Leng is there, the brain is a little confused. Chapter 829 Time passed, and finally a bell broke the silence in the room. Chu Jinxuan''s mobile phone rings. He took a look at the bright screen and hung up. Then, with a slow pace into the room, the hand carrying the food box on the bedside table. "Your mobile phone was wet in the rain before, and it can''t be repaired. This is your previous card." He took out a brand-new mobile phone from his pocket and put it on the bedside table. Wen ran looked at the brand-new mobile phone and was stunned. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, his throat became acerbic. The mobile phone he had just hung up rang again. This time, he still didn''t answer, didn''t even take a look, directly threw the mobile phone to Weiwei, "go back after dinner." Leaving such a sentence, Chu Jinxuan turned and strode out of the room. "Hello, Xuanxuan..." Looking at Chu Jinxuan''s back, Wei Wei cries in a hurry. Wuwu, their Xuanxuan is injured! I''m afraid it''s their first confession to the girl. The first confession failed. What a tragedy! It used to be a lot of girls around their house! ¡­¡­ "Where is it?" Chu Mo Chen''s low voice came, because the phone was picked up for a long time, the tone was very unhappy. "Chenchen, I''m in the hospital..." Weiwei''s voice rang out on the phone. Chu Mo Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, immediately ask a way: "Brocade Xuan?" "He went to buy dinner. Chenchen, don''t worry. Jinxuan and I just came to the hospital to see a sister... " "Chu Ai Wei!" Chu Mo Chen interrupted her. His voice was slightly high, and the little girl''s heart trembled, which made her angry! The little girl quickly stopped. There was silence for a long time, then Chu Mo Chen said: "don''t run around, I''ll pick you up at night." Then he hung up. I didn''t ask where she was. It''s not hard for him to find out. "Sister, can I stay here for a while?" "Ah?" Wen ran came back to his senses. As soon as she looked back, she looked at Wei Wei''s pathetic little eyes. She sat on the bed with her little mouth pursed. It was like a discarded dog. Wen Ran''s heart was soft, so she couldn''t refuse. She put up the small table on the bed, picked up the dinner Chu Jinxuan bought, and set it on the small table, "eat quickly, didn''t you just say you''re hungry?" "Sister, don''t you? My sister''s stomach just growled! " Wen ran smiles awkwardly. To tell the truth, she hasn''t completely recovered from Chu Jinxuan''s words. "Wei Wei eats first." Wen ran dealt with a sentence, and pulled some of the others out of the ward. "Ning''er, the money for hospitalization You can help me lay it first "The boy has paid!" Good coagulate son a Leng, immediately a face serious say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. Receive good to coagulate the eyes that son cast to come over, don''t think this wench is in schadenfreude a good play! Wen ran frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, with a bright eye, Chao Shan Ning''er came close to her and attached it to her ear "What? Don''t you want me to be a villain! I''m not going Shan Ning''er is in a hurry. Wen ran picked her eyebrows and looked at her. "Don''t stare at me! I''m not going to do this kind of immoral thing! " What is the name of "Bangda Yuanyang"? Wen ran was choked by the girl''s words and almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Why did she make such a bad friend! "However, this kind of high-quality" little peach blossom "is really hard to find. You should grasp it well." That "small" character is seriously bitten by Shan Ning''er, and she can''t help laughing. Wen ran once again feels that she is careless in making friends! With that, Miss Shan shook her head and walked away in high-heeled shoes. Without a few steps, there was a burst of laughter in the corridor. Wen ran looks at Shan Ning''er''s leaving back, some of them can''t laugh or cry. However, later in the brain unexpectedly inadvertently floated just Chu Jinxuan left when the back, for a moment in the heart have a share of unspeakable taste. She can''t say that he doesn''t know love just because he looks younger than her. It''s getting dark outside the window, and the bright lights are shining on her face through the wet glass. She remembers the scene of meeting Han Xuan for the first time. It was Han Xuan''s 12th birthday party. Her father took her to the party. Before that, she seemed to have a serious illness. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything. Her father said that she was because of her mother''s death. At that time, she was very quiet. That year, she was eight years old, with a crooked horsetail. She was so inconspicuous in the crowd. Han Xuan, who is tall and looks outstanding, is the only male of the Han family, and the Han family is also a big family. In the crowd, Wen ran looked at him from afar, never thinking that she would marry him when she grew up.Experienced a Han Xuan, for love, Wen ran disheartened. When Wen ran returned to the ward, Wei Wei had already eaten half of a bowl of noodles. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the buried cerebellar pouch lifted up and looked at her. "Sister, if you don''t come back, your face will be cold." Wen ran looked at the corner of her mouth, which was stained with soup. It was like a little cat. A faint smile rippled from the corner of her mouth. She had an indescribable love for the child, and her upset mood also eased a lot. After dinner, a little clean up, the nurse came in to help her hang the bottle. It is said that although the fever has subsided, the inflammation of the throat has not been completely eliminated, so we can hang up another injection and leave the hospital tomorrow. "Sister, didn''t it hurt just now?" To see the nurse finished the needle out, Weiwei got close to wenran, staring at the needle on the back of her hand, black eyes flashing. Wen ran reached out and touched her soft little head, and said with a smile, "I''ll endure it and it''s over." Having said that, Wen ran knows that not everything in the world can be tolerated and passed away. After hanging the bottle, it''s more than nine o''clock. Weiwei almost falls asleep in her arms several times. In drowsiness, she still holds the mobile phone Chu Jinxuan left to her. "Would you like to call your father?" "No!" Weiwei put the mobile phone under the pillow and buried her head in wenran''s arms. Wen ran sighed helplessly in his heart. This little girl is quite stubborn. Wen ran helped her cover the quilt. Maybe she had just finished the injection, and soon she felt sleepy. Chu Mo Chen arrived at the hospital at almost 11 o''clock at night. When his black Cayenne stopped under the hospital building, the whole building was quiet though it was printed in bright lights. He got out of the car and walked steadily into the building. The white marble on the ground reflected his tall and slender body. He took the elevator directly to the VIP suite on the top floor. Wen ran lived here. He knew it three days ago. Three days ago, Chu Jinxuan went to his personal doctor, who called him. When Chu Mo Chen arrived at the top floor, the corridor was quiet. Although he deliberately lightened his steps, his hand-made black shoes were still very clear on the floor. "Click -" the door is opened. Chu Mo Chen''s broad body stood at the door. Chapter 830 The ward was quiet. Wei Wei is lying quietly in Wen Ran''s arms. Chu Mo Chen stands there for a while, looking at the little girl who knows the bed very well. At this time, the expression on the little girl''s face was obviously Enron when she was asleep. Chu Mo Chen Zhan''s black eyes are more and more deep. He looks at Wei Wei''s woman with a complicated look. He stares at her quiet sleeping face for a long time and then walks up to her. In front of the hospital bed, Chu Mo Chen stoops to raise Wen Ran''s arm and tries to hold Wei Wei in her arms. Just removed her hand, ready to put it down, hand, suddenly she held back. "Where are you going? Going to those women again? " Her sleeping face suddenly frowned tightly, holding his hand can not help but also a lot of strength. Chu Mo Chen was stunned. Turn a Mou to see her, notice her light pursed lips moved, Mou son suddenly a dark, become very deep. The next moment, he lowered his broad body and bent down to attack her soft red lips. He accentuated the kiss in the attack on her lips. You''re welcome. Although he took the initiative, but in his view, this time is still her first provocation. And undeniably, the last kiss, he still had more than enough. ¡­¡­ Wen ran woke up in the morning with a heavy head. As soon as I bow my head, what I see is Wei Wei''s young face like an angel. She was stunned. Then I remembered that she fell asleep with this little guy in her arms last night, but I didn''t expect that her parents didn''t come to pick her up all night. "Good morning." Wen ran saw her wake up and said with a smile. Then she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her white cheek, which was subconscious. However, after the kiss, she felt a little embarrassed. That action seems too intimate, and she and Wei Wei also just meet for the second time. Wen ran doesn''t know why. Looking at Wei Wei''s lovely little face, she just feels kind and wants to kiss her. Also unable to respond is Chu Aiwei. She has been sleeping alone since she was a child. The only one who accompanied her to sleep was her big white bear. When she woke up for the first time, there was a man beside her. He not only laughed at her so brilliantly, but also gave her a kiss, which made her feel stunned for a long time. Weiwei always hates strangers to kiss herself, but wenran just did not feel disgusted with that move. Is it because Xuanxuan likes her? Wen ran got up and went to the balcony to help her bring in the socks. The socks have been hanging all night. They must be dry. Wen ran tiptoed to take down the socks, and as soon as he turned around to get into the room, he stopped abruptly. A few cigarette butts scattered on the windowsill of the balcony. Wen ran looked closer, it was really cigarette ends, about four or five, lying on the windowsill. After confirming that she was not dazzled, she was stunned: how can there be cigarette ends here! Did last night All of a sudden, my head went blank. I was in a daze last night She vaguely felt as if someone was kissing her. Her lips were very hot and strong, and people had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. She thought it was a dream, but everything was so real that it was hard to tell, but now what did the cigarette end mean? Wen ran recalled that she thought it was a "spring dream" kiss The whole heart is in a mess. Face immediately burning panic! ¡­¡­ When Wen ran took Wei Wei downstairs, it was almost nine o''clock. Downstairs, Wei Wei pulls Wen Ran''s hand, pouts her lips, and goes to the black car. Wen ran, the man standing by the car, saw the middle-aged man who rushed to pick up Wei Wei in the hotel that night. "Miss, I''m afraid I''ll be late again today." The middle-aged man looked at the watch on his wrist and his face was a little anxious. The president has a meeting this morning. Now I''m afraid I''ll be late. Chu Aiwei takes a small step to get on the car. The man nods to Wen ran again, and then gets on the car. On the car, Chu Avril found Chu Mo dust is in the car. Chu Mo Chen''s legs stacked against the back seat, holding a document in his hand, looking as usual, people can''t see the joy and anger. Wei Wei is a Leng at first, then "hum" sound, turn round to go. The big liar who doesn''t mean what he says dares to show her face! The little girl pressed the window and put her head out: "Ranran elder sister, go to my home to play when you have time..." Last night, Chu Aiwei children''s shoes got Wen Ran''s name, mobile phone number and address through her intelligence. She thought that she would surprise Xuanxuan when she went back! Wen ran heard the cry and looked back to see Wei Wei, who put her head out of the window and waved to her. She walked a few steps closer and gave her a smile: "OK." No one found that Chu Mo Chen''s eyes sank in the car. He raised his eyes and looked into the rearview mirror. The warm and thin figure of Yuli appeared in the mirror. The smile on his white cheek was transparent through the morning sun.Sister Ranran? Hearing Wei Wei''s address, Chu Mo Chen frowned. If you look up again, you are very young indeed. It seems that you can''t be too young to call it "elder sister". "Drive Chu Mo Chen suddenly sinks a voice to open a mouth, in the heart inexplicably have a share of irritability. On hearing this, the driver started the car, but he didn''t immediately put it into gear. Instead, he looked back at Wei Wei, who still had her head outside. "President, little miss..." Wen ran was almost in front of the window. As soon as she bent down to touch her little head, the shaking head suddenly retracted into the window. Then the window slowly closed and the black Cayenne drove forward. A man''s side face flickered in Wen Ran''s sight, but it was too fast for people to catch the outline. It was already past nine o''clock when Wen ran arrived at the office. To be exact, it was almost ten o''clock. It was inevitable that she would be late, so she went home first and changed her clothes. "Oh, but you are back at last. Let me see Tut Tut, I''ve lost a lap! " A Fang, sitting next to her, saw Wen ran appear and immediately came over. A Fang is not a few years older than Wen ran. It is said that after graduation, he worked as an intern in this law firm for a year before he became a full-time official. Therefore, he is very disgusted with Wen ran, the "airborne personnel" who became a full-time official as soon as he came. One eye is staring at Wen ran in the end of the day. This time Wen ran got sick, Jiang Yan had given her two days'' leave, but she came back after nearly a week, which was hard to avoid being hated. This Wen ran also recognized! "Ah Fang, how can we compare with Miss Wen? A small divorce case has been going on for nearly half a year, but there is no result. Now that she is sick, she doesn''t have to do the work originally assigned to her. Ah If we don''t have any beauty, we''ll have to work hard. " The person who said this is Wang Ling. She has been in this firm for five years. She is an old man. She has no qualifications, but her performance is average. Losing a lawsuit is no less than winning. Otherwise, she will be a partner in a few more years. It''s said that eight years in the legal profession is a barrier, and it''s hard to say if she can survive another three years with her achievements. "Sister Ling, I''m sorry that you have been involved in the consultancy case I was assigned to you before. Now that I''m back, let me take charge." Wen Ran is neither humble nor overbearing, but Wang Ling doesn''t buy it. "The leaders all said that I had to do it. How can I give it to you again? If I accidentally make you tired and sick again, I will be guilty of a big crime..." "Ginger Mr. Jiang... " A Fang suddenly stood up straight body, to Wen ran behind to call a way. Jiang Yan, dressed in an iron gray suit, came out of the meeting room and was walking towards Wen ran. Chapter 831 As soon as Wang Ling heard this, she immediately suppressed her voice, pushed her glasses on her nose, and then looked down at a stack of papers on her desk. "Are you well?" Jiang Yan didn''t ask her how she came to work now. When he opened his mouth, he asked her about her illness in a caring tone. Wen ran obviously felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''d better do the consulting case that I handed over to you before." ¡­¡­ 3 p.m. at the restaurant of Nancheng resort hotel. Wen ran arrived at the appointed time with the information and met with a gold medal agent of starlight entertainment company. The other party is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is from Hong Kong. He has a strong Hong Kong accent and a hip-hop style. She has countless holes in her ears. Besides, she has no spare time. "Lawyer Wen?" He took Wen Ran''s business card and looked at her. "Yes, wenran." Wen ran said with a smile. The man looked at Wen ran. For a while, his beard moved. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by a female voice. "Jake, don''t you mean to see a lawyer? How can I pick up my sister here! " The voice is very banter, and a little familiar. When Wen ran turned around, the whole person was stunned! Han Xuan''s new love Chen Huixin! Wen ran came to see the information before, the case is about the contract dispute between Chen Huixin, a new signing artist of starlight entertainment, and a game endorsement he signed before. Chen Huixin''s economic company, starlight entertainment, signed her a 3D mobile game three months ago. This mobile game was produced by a domestic Feiteng network company with fairly good scale. When the network company signed a contract with starlight, it required the spokesperson to be the exclusive spokesperson, that is, after endorsing their games, they could no longer speak for other online mobile games. But not long ago, Chen Huixin attended the conference of Shengshi 2, a new mobile game of Shengshi network company. "Shengshi 2" has a good response in the market, so their spokesperson will not invite a new person like Chen Huixin as the main spokesperson, so she only plays the role of the third girl. Her economic company also wants to exploit the loophole, thinking that it should be ok if it is not the main spokesperson, but it can be seen that Xingguang also wants to support her, otherwise the third girl is afraid that it will not be her turn. Although Wen ran came to see the information before, there was no photo attached to the information, so she didn''t know that the new entertainment star Chen Huixin in the case was Han Xuan''s new lover. Oh, how small the world is! Now she knows why Chen Huixin, a junior at the film academy, is so popular with starlight. Han Xuan, the golden master, is afraid to spend a lot of money on her! "Why are you?" Chen Huixin came close to see Wen Ran''s face, frowned in surprise, obviously did not expect to meet her here. Wen ran did not expect that she had become Han Xuanqing''s legal adviser. How ironic! If she knew this in advance, even if she was stabbed in the back by all the women in the office, she would not return the case! After the shock, Chen Huixin coldly glanced at Wen ran, picked up a dry towel and sat down on the cane chair beside him, wiping his wet hair. Wen Ran''s expressionless look at Chen Huixin in a bikini suit. Undoubtedly, this woman''s figure is very good. The protruding and warping Bikini Swimsuit shows her long legs and good figure. Just as she came up from the swimming pool, she probably caught many men''s eyes along the way. "There are only two solutions to Miss Li''s contract dispute, either to compensate for the liquidated damages or to withdraw from Shengshi 2 to perform the exclusive endorsement contract. It is impossible to want both endorsements." Wen ran took back his eyes and spoke calmly. I don''t want to talk too much, so I''m very straightforward. In Wen Ran''s eyes, this kind of case asks legal adviser, it is to eat to support simply, have nothing to look for trouble! "Did I pay you to come to hear that?" Chen Huixin throws down the towel in her hand, stands up and looks down at Wen ran. Wen ran can''t let himself look up at this woman, quickly pack up the information, also stand up from the seat. Compared with Chen Huixin''s angry look, Wen ran said with a smile, "Miss Li, I put my words here in this case. Even if it''s a lawsuit, it''s just a waste of money and hard work. The contract signed in black and white, do you think it''s a passing act?" Wen Ran is quite admire himself, in the face of Han Xuanqing''s face of provocation, she can also smile out. She did not forget that a few days ago, this woman went to her husband in front of her face, but she could only sit in the lobby like an abandoned woman and endure countless white eyes and ridicule. "Is that the only level of lawyers in your firm? Jake, I remember our lawyers were not so incompetent! " Chen Huixin''s face turned green by Wen Ran''s words. She didn''t forget that it was because of this woman that Han Xuancai hurriedly pushed her away and ran downstairs.She intuition this woman and Han Xuan know, maybe there is an improper relationship! If Chen Huixin said this, Wen ran would slap her hard. She wants to divorce right, but this marriage as long as not divorced, she is Han Xuan legal wife, what is improper relationship! The relationship between her and Han Xuan is called improper! How could she have the face to shout in front of her real wife! "If Miss Li thinks I can''t do it, she can go to a senior lawyer to represent you in this case. I wish Miss Li can win this lawsuit." Wen ran finished with the contract to Chen Huixin, turned and walked out. Although Feiteng network is not as famous as Shengshi in the industry, it is not a small company. With the rapid development of Feiteng in recent years, it is also secretly competing with Shengshi. It will definitely not give its mobile game to a female No.3 who represents Shengshi online game! They are both big online game companies. The spokesperson of one company is just a female number three in another company''s game. When this advertisement comes out, isn''t it that chiguoguo tells the world that Feiteng''s online game is not the same level as Shengshi''s! Wen ran, even if he is not a businessman, understands this truth. Human nature is greedy, everyone will have a greedy side, but too greedy, that is stupid! Wen Ran''s step forward suddenly stopped, because her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Turning his head, he faced Chen Huixin''s beautiful eyes, which were very angry. "What''s your relationship with Han Xuan?" Chen Huixin grabs Wen Ran''s wrist hard and comes close to her. With the voice that only they can hear, she says in a cold voice. Chapter 832 "Let go!" Wen ran earned it, but he didn''t take it off. "Have you ever slept with him? How can a woman like you be his taste... " Chen Huixin gritted her teeth, but before she finished, she was slapped by Wen ran. Wen ran threw the folder and computer bag that she was carrying in her other hand, and threw it decisively towards the woman who was holding her hand tightly. She has endured her for a long time! Slapping with the wind, Chen Huixin slipped on her feet and fell into the swimming pool. And Wen Ran''s body was dragged into the water "Dong Dong -" two voices, two figures fell into the pool one after the other. Accompanied by a burst of dizziness, blue water, with a trace of cool toward the temperature ran hit. Wen ran struggled in the water, her legs couldn''t reach the bottom of the pool. What they fell into should be deep water. After entering the water, Chen Huixin''s grasp of Wen Ran''s hand relaxed, but I don''t know whether the woman intentionally or because of the sudden panic of falling into the water, the other hand kept pressing Wen ran down. Wen ran, who can swim, was choked by her for several times, and then slowly drifted away from the woman. Wen ran didn''t think about whether the woman could swim. She just reacted as a normal diver. After adjusting her posture and breathing, she slowly swam toward the shore. "Hoo..." Wen ran showed his head in the clear water and let out a long breath. However, she has not yet recovered the undulating breath of Xiang''s mouth. As soon as she climbed ashore, she saw Han Xuan standing not far away. He was also wet, only wearing a pair of black underwear, loosely dressed in a bathrobe, without a belt, revealing his vigorous abdominal muscles. Wen Ran''s eyes were on him. He looked at her with a cold, angry look. No one spoke between them. What broke the suffocating silence between them was the cry behind them. "Help -- help --" Chen Huixin''s voice came from the pool intermittently. Chen Huixin, who used to swim slowly to the shore like Wen ran, suddenly sank into the water, and her head struggled out of the water from time to time, shouting. Wen ran turned around, but before she took a step, a figure had already jumped into the pool from her side. Han Xuan is as vigorous as a flying fish, and soon he swims to Chen Huixin. He swims very well. Wen ran knows that she swims as he teaches her. Wen ran still remembers that it was a summer vacation. She went fishing with a group of friends. She accidentally fell into the water and nearly drowned. Han Xuan picked her up from the pond and scolded her. Then, that whole summer vacation, she was forced by him to go to his home to learn swimming. At that time, Wen ran was just in high school, and her body had gradually begun to develop. The swimsuit Han Xuan prepared for her was conservative and even angled, but it was inevitable that the swimsuit would show a woman''s body. She still remembers that when she put on the light blue swimsuit for the first time, Han Xuan''s eyes stayed in front of her Xiang. her face was red and hot, and her eyes didn''t know where to look. "Oh, little girl, it''s growing up soon..." With a smile, he came near, and her broad figure shrouded her. The breath sprayed on her head was hotter than the hot air in summer. As the voice fell, he reached for her broken hair beside her temples and pulled it behind her ears. It was the first time that she felt this man''s tenderness. At that moment, Wen ran heard his very unusual heartbeat. Disorder, rapid, just like the heroine of idol drama, so clear that after so long, still fresh in memory. She knew it was the sound of the heart. In the ignorant years, quietly engraved into the heart of the heart. "Huixin Huixin... " Jake, Chen Huixin''s agent, runs over in panic and squats beside Chen Huixin, who is put on the bank by Han Xuanping, shouting. Jake''s voice is very loud and he has a unique Hong Kong accent, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Who can do artificial respiration? Help her to do artificial respiration --" I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly called. Jake is stunned, and then looks at Han Xuan squatting on one side, "President Han, this..." Han Xuan''s wet body was also in a daze. He looked at Wen ran, who was standing not far away. Wen Ran''s eyes were at an indescribable loss when he was facing him. The four words "artificial respiration" made her heart ache. In Wen Ran''s memory of not being touched, the first kiss between him and her started with artificial respiration. That year, by teaching swimming, Han Xuan took her first kiss. In the deep water area of two meters, he pressed her lips to breathe for her, and picked her up as she sank Then, he pressed her on the edge of the pool wall in the shallow water area, bit her lip, and said to her in a deep voice: "next time you are so stupid, you won''t be saved, just let you sink to the bottom and drown!"At that time, Wen ran was a fool. Sipping the broken lips that he had severely punished, he was full of grievances and didn''t dare to say a word. She''s really stupid, or she doesn''t have this talent at all. She hasn''t learned how to breathe for a week, and she will sink when she breathes. No wonder Han Xuan will be impatient to her temper, but she still feel aggrieved. His kiss was so heavy that it hurt her so much that she tasted blood in her mouth. Mingming''s lips were so gentle when she was rescued at the bottom of the water. As soon as she came out of the water, she dragged her to the shallow water without letting her go ashore. She pressed her directly on the wall of the pool and kissed her like a storm. Suddenly and violently, the already ignorant and astringent Wen ran naturally couldn''t bear it. When he was frightened, he only felt aggrieved. But later she recalled that very special and memorable first kiss, and her grievance was accompanied by a little bit of sweetness. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran opened her eyes again, Chen Huixin had already woken up. After spitting for several times, she rushed to Han Xuanhuai, crying and acting like a spoiled girl. She looked like a beautiful woman with tears in her eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to resist. Wen ran turned to leave. This kind of picture, she can''t continue to be stupidly watching. Only when she turned around, before she took a step, she was pulled back by a force. She felt dizzy. The next moment, her head hit a hard chest. "Well..." Wen ran forehead pain, raised his head, stunned. "Why Why are you Wen ran was stunned for a long time before he found his voice and realized that it was impolite. Just Chu Jinxuan appears too suddenly, and now the distance between them is so close, she is at a loss. Chapter 833 Chu Jinxuan is tall, and Wen ran doesn''t know it, but she didn''t expect that she was so short when she stood with him. Wen ran looked up and saw that his well-defined chin was close at hand. His eyes collided with him, which was very embarrassing. Subconsciously, she wanted to step back, but her shoulder was held down by his hand. "Chu Chu Jinxuan, my body is wet Did not expect that his strength is not small, Wen ran earned a few times, just did not push away. Wen ran raised his foot to kick his knee, but as soon as he raised his foot, he let go. He untied his dark suit coat and said, "I''ll take you to change." When the gentle voice came, Wen ran was still in a trance. When she changes her clothes and comes out of the bathroom, Chu Jinxuan sits in the coffee shop of the hotel square. The clothes belong to the female companion of Chu Jinxuan''s playmates. The relationship is really winding. Wen ran didn''t want to trouble others, not to mention that the skirt was not only short, but also low cut. Wen ran walks to Chu Jinxuan, who is sitting by the window. His upper body is still wearing his suit, not only because the skirt''s chest is a little low, but also because the wet skirt is a little wet. She sat down opposite him, eyes have been put on the computer screen in front of the table, Chu Jinxuan slightly raised his head. Immediately, he a Leng, the vision stops on her body, did not move again. When he saw her several times, she was a regular professional dress, not only out of fashion, but also out of age. At the moment, although she was wearing his suit coat, she could see the lines outlined by the bright red tight skirt under the coat. This was the first time that he was staring at a woman. It''s common for them to play with girls outside. Although Chu Jinxuan is mixed up with them, he is still very picky about women. At least so far, he has never looked at women with hot body or mature charm. He didn''t like those chaotic circles, but he wanted to be in them. "Is the computer ready?" Wen ran, embarrassed by his stare, lowers his head and opens his mouth, trying to interrupt his eyes. That''s a red eye. The emotion in his eyes is so undisguised that Wen Ran is inexplicably flustered. Hearing this, Chu Jinxuan takes back his eyes. Relative to the awkwardness on Wen Ran''s face, Chu Jinxuan''s face was very calm, and he didn''t feel embarrassed for just staring at her like that. He liked her and told her clearly that whether she believed it or not, it did not prevent him from showing his love for her in his eyes. For Chu Jinxuan, it''s not a shame to like someone. He doesn''t need to hide. Or to say: it''s not easy to meet a person who likes the second one so far and makes himself palpitating, so how can he aggrieve his beating heart. "There''s some water in the computer. I''ve just saved some important files you said to the USB flash disk. I''ll check them later, and then I''ll reload the system for you." Chu Jinxuan takes back his eyes and continues to focus on the computer screen, but his voice is mild. Somehow, from the first time he saw this woman, his heart was inexplicably soft. When he saw that her eyes were red by the edge of the pool, his heart was also pulled. From such a distance, although her face was wet, he was sure that she was crying. He couldn''t help but go over and try to put her in his arms. Wen Ran''s heart is a little confused. She lowers her head and slowly drinks the warm water on the table. As soon as she looks up, she sees the two people walking side by side who she most dislikes. Chen Huixin takes Han Xuan''s arm like a human, without makeup. It seems that she deliberately turns pale. Han Xuan steps to the table not far away from Wen ran and sits down. When they meet, they see a flash of cold light. He doesn''t open his eyes and doesn''t look at her any more. It was as if she was in his way. Yes, she just gave his new love a slap and called her to the swimming pool. Although she fell into the swimming pool, in his opinion, she must have deserved it! Maybe at the moment, he just wants to come and slap her, and give his new love vent! ¡­¡­ "He''s your ex boyfriend?" Chu Jin Xuan slightly cold voice, interrupted Wen Ran''s thoughts. Han Xuan comes in, Chu Jinxuan doesn''t look back, but he knows. You can tell from her expression. Looking at that man, her eyes will flash out of a hard to hide pain, that kind of eyes with injury, will let his heart suddenly emerge a sense of inexplicable irritability. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the husband. " Wen ran was silent for a while and opened his mouth. The word "husband" seems to be two hedgehogs with thorns all over her body. At the moment when it overflowed from her throat, her whole roar was bloody.Chu Jinxuan holds the hand of the mouse and looks up at Wen ran. He didn''t expect that she was married. After all, she didn''t look very old. I don''t know how long later, Chu Jinxuan asked: "do you love him?" He saw the scene by the pool very clearly. Does she love a man who doesn''t cherish himself? "Love." It''s a hard word to say. "Once." What about now? He wanted to ask. But in the end he didn''t ask. Wen ran looked up and drank all the water in the glass. In the end is time lost love, or their feelings with time has been nowhere to find, gone no longer return. It is no doubt embarrassing to show the wound at the bottom of my heart. Besides, Han Xuan and Chen Huixin are sitting just a few meters away from her, so Wen ran can''t have dinner here. "Thank you." Wen ran took over the computer in Chu Jinxuan''s hand and stood up with the trend. As soon as he reached out to take off his suit, Chu Jinxuan, who was standing up, grabbed his wrist. "Chu..." "I''ll see you off." He had no choice but to take her by the hand and go out. He didn''t say anything. He left after dinner, even though it was time for dinner. He just pulled her, not allowing her to refuse to go out. As for the cold eyes Han Xuan cast behind him, Wen ran didn''t see it, and Chu Jinxuan disdained to look back at the man. The streets of Nancheng are bustling and dazzling. Wen Ran is standing at the door of the hotel. People come and go at the revolving door. She looks at the boy on the motorcycle standing on the ground with one foot in front of her. She has unspeakable sadness and joy in her heart. "Get in the car." He handed her a helmet. Wen ran stares at the black helmet for a long time, and finally compromises to take over the helmet and get on the car. The car is driving very fast, shuttling like a fish in the congested lane, quite like a professional racing driver in the movie. At such a fast speed, Wen ran was forced to hug his waist. At the moment when he wrapped his hand around his waist, Chu Jinxuan''s body was obviously stiff, and then the corners of his mouth hidden in his helmet made a smile. Chapter 834 It was dark when Wen ran got home. Downstairs, she told Chu Jinxuan not to drive so fast when he went back. Chu Jinxuan just nodded with a smile. Seeing that she was ready to untie the suit and return it to him, he immediately started the car. "Wear the clothes first, and I''ll pick them up at your house next time." After that, the car drove out with a "buzz" and disappeared in a moment. Wen ran sighed helplessly, gathered his clothes and went upstairs. To the door, the key has not been inserted into the door, the door opened from inside. Shan Ning''er, who was wearing the hanging and sleeping clothes, pulled Wen ran in, "speak quickly, speak quickly! I saw it all just now "My God, whose suit are you wearing?" Wen Ran''s body is pulled into the room, and before he can change his shoes, Shan Ning''s mouth can''t stop the car. She saw all the motorcycles that had just stopped downstairs, but it was dark. She didn''t see that Wen ran was still wearing someone else''s suit. "Why do you come to me if you can''t stay in a five-star hotel?" Wen ran changed his shoes, went to the kitchen and put the food box in his hand. Inside the food box was a dumpling filled with mushrooms, which Chu Jinxuan had just stopped to pack at the dumpling shop on the way. When he put his warm dumplings in her hands, Wen Ran''s nose suddenly turned sour, feeling that no one had treated her so carefully for a long time. In fact, Wen ran didn''t know that Chu Jinxuan seemed indifferent to people, but he was not born like this. Back then, he was the living treasure of the whole family, but But there is one thing, he is a very careful person, which has not changed at all. "However, don''t be really interested in the little fresh meat!" Chasing Wen ran to the kitchen door, Shan Ning''er leans on the door and stares at Wen ran. Wen Ran''s action on the hand is a Leng, immediately turned head toward good to coagulate son to stare an eye. "Have you eaten yet?" She came out of the kitchen with dumplings. Good coagulation son side body concession, "you don''t care about me, I lose weight at night." Wen ran didn''t care about her. She put the dumplings on the table and went to the bedroom to change clothes. "Ah, this dress is not your style!" Someone has been following Wen ran without giving up. When she saw the big red skirt under her suit, she suddenly opened her mouth in surprise. Wen ran quickly put on his pajamas, except Chu Jinxuan''s suit was hung up by her, the rest were all stuffed into the dirty clothes basket. "However, whose suit is that in the closet?" Looking at Wen Ran''s opening the wardrobe, Shan Ning''er starts to shine again, remembering the suit she saw in Wen Ran''s wardrobe not long ago. "Don''t lie to me. Do you know how expensive that suit is? It''s really made by hand, and the craft scissors are made by masters! " Warm but speechless. He glanced at the suit from the corner of his eye. As if she knew nothing about that man except one surname. How does that make her say it! ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, Wen ran just wants to finish the dumplings quietly, so that she can take a bath and have an early rest. But we miss Shanda are determined not to let her be clean. "These two suits don''t belong to the same person at first sight. It seems that we still have some insight. We know how to cast nets extensively and focus on fishing. That person says something about it. If everything is good, don''t think about the" little fresh meat ". Bauhinia is a fast growing old woman. If we find another one smaller than ourselves, we will still feel insecure." Shan Ning''er is so eloquent that she seems to help Wen ran analyze the situation as if she is a big sister. In fact, she can''t change her gossip heart and want to get the man out of Wen Ran''s mouth. "He has a lover." Wen ran finished the last dumpling in the bowl, put down his chopsticks, threw out a word, got up and went to the bathroom. "Then who is he? Well, I''ll tell you, as long as you''re not married, there''s still a chance! " Shan Ning''er is so excited that she almost beats the door. Wen ran stood in the shower and rushed forward, pretending not to hear. For Wen ran, whether it is Chu Mo Chen or Chu Jin Xuan. It''s impossible for these two men to be with her. Chu Mo Chen is unpredictable, and she is not the same person in the world at all. She can''t provoke such a man. And Chu Jinxuan, I don''t know why, has not been in touch with him several times, but he gives her a very special feeling. Occasionally, when she sees his indifferent back, she will feel a little sad. But Wen ran knows that it''s not love, it''s more like friend! The next day, Wen ran finished his breakfast and went to the institute early. She knew that she would be looked down upon again today. Yesterday, he vowed to return his case. Today, he suddenly said no. this is really his own death! No scolding, no scolding! In order not to drown herself, she had to go to Jiang Yan for help.At ten o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yan came out after the meeting and talked with the people behind him: "Xiao Chen, the dispute between our old customer Zhengye international and Chu is very difficult?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang, the people in Chu''s side are very tough." After wenran this area, Jiang Yan stopped suddenly, glanced at the office area, suddenly said: "let wenran talk to you again." "Ah Wen ran and Xiao Chen, who followed Jiang Yan, were stunned at the same time. Xiao Chen looked at Wen ran who was called by name and immediately stood up from his seat. He didn''t know why. Talk to her again? A little girl who hasn''t even had a serious lawsuit? Wen ran was also stunned. When he recovered, he immediately said, "Mr. Jiang, the contract dispute between Xingguang and Shengshi in my hand is not over." "Wasn''t Wang Ling in charge of this before?" Jiang Yanmei frowned. "Mr. Jiang, this was originally my case. Sister Ling just..." "Well, now that Wang Ling has done this case first, she will finish it. If she changes the consultant on the way, the client will inevitably have opinions. Leave this case alone, and follow Xiao Chen to talk about the dispute of Zhengye international." Jiang Yan tone tough to interrupt Wen Ran''s words, expression serious, said that did not look at Wen ran a big step away. Wen ran looks at Jiang Yan''s back. His face is dignified, but his heart is a burst of ecstasy. This elder martial brother really deserves to be her idol. He is the spokesman of the black boss! In the morning, she simply told him on wechat to see if there was any way for her to stop taking charge of Chen Huixin''s case. He never returned to her. She thought that he didn''t see the news in the meeting, but he didn''t know that he would make such a move. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction, otherwise she will be fooled by him! The colleagues around him are also a little confused. Usually Jiang seldom talks to Wen ran in such a serious tone. How about today However, Lawyer Chen is the gold medal lawyer in the Institute. I can learn a lot from him when handling cases. It''s a rare opportunity for a young man like Wen ran. It seems that Mr. Jiang still intends to sharpen his temper! Aware of this, their eyes at Wen ran were naturally filled with jealousy. Fortunately, Wen Ran is used to their attitude towards her, so she doesn''t care much. She is very happy to get rid of Chen Huixin so easily. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood until I get off work, but I''m disturbed by an unexpected call. Wen ran received a call from Wen Haojun at five or six in the afternoon, a quarter of an hour before he got off work. Who is Wen Haojun? Just listen to the name to know, is Wen Ran''s father! When the phone came in, Wen ran was busy examining a file on the computer, and she answered it without looking down at the screen. So when she heard the long lost voice from the phone, she was stunned. The hand holding the mouse was frozen there. "Ran ran..." The low voice came, much like auditory hallucination. Wen ran felt that his ears were buzzing. How long did not hear Wen Haojun, her father called her so. Four years, or five years, she couldn''t remember. In her impression, the last meeting with Wen Haojun was in the hospital corridor. Her pale face is imprinted on the pale wall of the hospital, and the slap is hard on her face. The scarlet slap is on her bloodless face in the twinkling of an eye. "I, Wen Haojun, don''t have a daughter like you -" the heartless words reverberate in my ears, still clear. Chapter 835 After work, when Wen ran arrived at an appointed restaurant, Wen Haojun had already arrived. Wenran is led to Yajian by the waiter. Over his broad shoulder, wenran walks slowly to the opposite of wenhaojun and takes a seat. Half of the tea in his cup has been drunk. Looks like it''s been a while. Two people face to face, Wen ran for a moment did not know how to use the expression to face. The man who said he was no longer her father! He poured a cup of tea for Wen ran. Looking at the pieces of broken tea floating in the cup, Wen ran felt that it was like his own in these years, helpless and floating alone. "However, these years a person in Nancheng, OK?" After half a cup of tea, Wen Haojun broke the silence with a caring greeting. Wen ran Leng for two seconds, smile: "very good." Compared with what she had experienced and suffered before she came to Nancheng, she really had a good time here. In addition to tired, lonely, there is no other bad. Wen Ran''s two simple words seem to block Wen Haojun''s next greetings. He looks at Wen ran with a look of shame. Although some fishtail lines appear in the corners of his eyes, he doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, he looks younger and stronger than Wen ran when he left. Also, it would be a lot of comfort without her daughter, who is so disheartened and makes him look pale. "However, my father was also in a hurry at that time, so he would..." "Stop it!" Wen ran interrupted him. It''s impolite to interrupt without even calling, but the word "Dad" stuck in her throat and didn''t call out. "Let bygones be bygones." Wen ran slowed down her tone and sipped the tea before she got up. Her throat was dry and sore. For those past pain and humiliation, she can not forget, although it has been nearly five or six years. But she would try not to let herself remember and touch those wounds. Some wounds, no matter how long, may look at the surface, you think it has scab and is about to heal, but a touch is still bloody. Wen Haojun stops his voice and looks at Wen ran in silence. Some things he didn''t want to talk about, it''s not a glorious thing. They sat for a while again. It''s hard for him to remember her favorite dish, but Wen ran didn''t have any appetite. Barely eat some, a meal near the end, Wen Haojun made clear the intention. He handed her a document. Wen ran opened it and saw that it was an economic dispute. In the final analysis, the information in the data is: there is a quality problem with the wires provided by Wen Haojun''s company, Haohan electric, to Ruixiang real estate''s new development. This kind of case is not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say. It mainly depends on the attitude of Ruixiang. But with Wen Haojun''s ability, we can''t find a good lawyer for such disputes. Let''s come to her, who hasn''t had a serious lawsuit so far. "However, there are many quotations in the industry involved. It''s hard to find another lawyer to ensure that he won''t disclose business secrets. After all, you are my daughter, so..." Wen Haojun''s eyes stare at Wen ran, as if to see her doubts, very frank to say. Wen ran was silent. I didn''t say whether to take it or not. After a long silence, she said: "Dad, that child really Are you dead? " Wen Haojun, who has been waiting for Wen ran to speak, never expected that she would ask about the child. After listening, his face changed immediately. "In those days, the Han family said that the child died when he was born! Things have been going on for so many years. You just said it yourself. Don''t mention the past. Now why mention the children again! " Wen Haojun''s tone is not very good. Wen ran was silent and looked at his father white. In fact, Wen Hao Jue''s reaction was expected by Wen ran. What happened to Wen Haojun, who loves face very much, undoubtedly blackened his face. Even he can''t look up in front of the Han family for so many years. But Wen ran was not reconciled. She never wanted to believe that the child had "I''ll go to the bathroom." She stood up and went out of the room. Leaning on the door panel in the bathroom, he closed his eyes gently and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Her head is a little dizzy. It seems that she heard someone calling her in her ear and telling her to push "Young lady, use some force, use some force Try again! " "Ah..." She clenched her lips, a pair of sticky red blood fingers clenched the white sheet under her body, the pain from her body stimulated her whole nerve. "Come on, come on Inhale, inhale hard... " Wen Ran''s lips nearly bit blood, and her hair on her forehead had been soaked by the wet sweat, sticking to her temples. If she didn''t have strong consciousness, she would have fainted in pain.As time went by, she clenched her teeth and tried her best. "Well I can''t, I can''t Her voice was as weak as a mosquito. "Hold on, the child will come out soon, and the doctor is on his way." The words of the people around us have begun to become fuzzy, as if there is a buzzing echo, people can''t hear clearly. "Young lady, you can''t pass out!" Wen Ran''s vision gradually began to slack, eyelids heavy sour has been difficult to hold up. In a trance, she seemed to hear a baby cry. "Wow," he said. It''s not harsh, but it makes people feel good. It''s like the cry in the morning. But she completely lost consciousness in that pleasant voice. It''s like a dream. ¡­¡­ "Child Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes, ears are full of children''s sharp cry. Her palms were so sweaty that she pushed open the bathroom door. In the bathroom corridor, a child in a small purple coat was standing there crying. The cry was clear and loud, very harsh. Wen ran frowned, ready to go to see what happened to the child, suddenly a big shadow appeared in the women''s room. Wen Ran''s step stopped. God, how did this man get into the women''s room! However, after seeing the man''s face clearly, she was stunned for a moment. This What the hell is going on! Wen ran opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. If she had a normal reaction, she should have screamed at the moment. But wenran''s throat was blocked and he didn''t make a sound. Because it''s so sudden! What a surprise! She didn''t want to see this man again, in a place like this!! Chu Mo Chen calmly looked at Chu Ai Wei with tears on her face. After a while, her frown loosened. "Miss Wen, help me take her out." In a low voice, he turned and strode out. Chu Ai Wei frowned and immediately turned her head, only to find Wen ran standing a few steps behind her. Wen ran hasn''t recovered from Chu Mo Chen''s words, so he has a little look in Chu Ai Wei''s eyes. Chapter 836 Looking at the little girl crying with a kitten like face, Wen ran was stunned, and then quickly went forward to squat in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Wen ran never thought that the child was Wei Wei. Although I haven''t seen her several times, Wen ran doesn''t think she is a crying child. Weiwei was also surprised to see wenran. She never expected that wenran would be in the bathroom. When she heard her ask, the little girl held her little mouth and sucked her nose. She kept silent. Her eyes were a little shy and she looked down at the ground. She immediately regretted that she was caught doing something wrong. What''s more, it''s a shame to be seen by Wen ran! Bastard dust, blame him, her good image is gone! Chu Ai Wei twisted her little finger in distress. Wen ran reached out and wiped her face, then picked her up. "Come on, go out and wash your face first." She didn''t want to say, so Wen ran didn''t ask. Holding her to wash her face at the sink, she took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped the drops on her face. Looking at her untidy little face, she was clean and tidy. Wenran then led her out of the bathroom. There was no sign of the man in the corridor. Wen ran looked around, looked down at the little girl beside him and asked, "that was..." "I don''t know him!" Wen ran was stunned, and then touched the back of her head, "is he your father?" Although she was surprised that the man was married and had such a big daughter, Wen Ran''s intuition told her that the man should be Wei Wei''s father. Otherwise, it''s all Chu! What a coincidence? Although the little guy turned his mouth and didn''t say a word, he still led Wen ran to an elegant room and pushed the door open with his hand. In the private room, Chu Mo Chen sits opposite a man and talks. As soon as the door opened, the two men''s eyes immediately turned to the door. Two eyes fall on Wen ran. Wen Ran is a little embarrassed, just ready to loosen Wei Wei''s little hand to talk. Her hand was caught by the little girl. The little girl held her hand tightly, looked up and said, "Ranran elder sister, come in and sit down." Wen ran bowed his head to Wei Wei''s big eyes. He was in a dilemma for a moment. "Miss Wen, if it''s OK, take her to the opposite playground." Chu Mo Chen spoke in a low voice, without any emotional fluctuations, but it gave people a sense of inexplicable oppression. Wen ran was stunned and subconsciously nodded: "Oh All right "I''m not going!" I don''t want the little girl to lose wenran''s hand, but she won''t go. Chu Mo Chen nodded to the man who sat opposite him. Then he got up and walked towards the door, carried Chu Ai Wei to the door and closed the door. "Miss Wen, enter your cell phone number." He handed his cell phone to Wen ran. Wen ran took his mobile phone and was stunned for a long time. Then he reflected his meaning and immediately entered his mobile phone number. Not sure if he knew his name, he hesitated for a while, but Wen ran entered his name. "Thank you. I''ll call you when we''re done." Chu Mo Chen took the phone and turned to enter the door. This man is really strong enough and big enough! Did not wait for her to answer, also do not look at his daughter, really so relieved to give his daughter to a stranger who is not familiar with it? Wen ran looked back at Wei Wei, who was leaning against the wall with a pouting mouth. She was so soft in her heart that she went to her and squatted down. "There''s a KFC on the other side. There are many children in it. Can I take you to play?" ¡­¡­ Wenran and Weiwei didn''t go to KFC, Weiwei didn''t want to go. In the eyes of the proud Chu Aiwei children''s shoes, KFC''s childish children''s paradise and children are not her food! She asked Wen ran to lead her to a toy store, and then chose a jigsaw puzzle. Chu Ai Wei''s little idea is: if she has finished this puzzle, Chu Mo Chen hasn''t come out yet, then don''t blame her for making a big fuss with him! The old man surnamed Jiang wants to give his daughter to Chenchen as her stepmother? No Way£¡ Wen ran took her to a quiet cafe and ordered her a cup of hot milk. Looking at Chu Aiwei, who is quietly putting together a jigsaw puzzle, her heart is very quiet, but also suddenly a little sour. If the child had not died, he would have been so old. Maybe he was as lovely as Wei Wei. Wen ran took the coffee on the table and let the bitterness spread in her mouth. Then she sent a text message to Wen Haojun, took the case and asked him to send the relevant contract information to the office. Chu Mo Chen called soon after, about half an hour or so. It was just after eight o''clock when he came to the coffee shop, less than nine o''clock.Chu Ai Wei''s puzzle has not been finished yet. To be honest, she chose the big and trivial puzzle. Wen ran thought that if she did, she might not be able to spell it for a day. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the patience. Weiwei has already put together more than half of it in a short time. Seeing Chu Mo Chen''s tall figure coming, she only glances at it and continues to put her head down. Chu Mo dust sits to Wei Wei side, her small body immediately moved to the side. A way to draw a line with him! Chu Mo Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, lowered the head to see an eye that temper is very big of small fellow, sink a face. Wen ran bowed his head and laughed, then held back and asked, "would you like something to drink?" "No more." Chu Mo dust a return to refuse, then to one side of Wei Wei way: "go, go home." "I haven''t finished it yet. Why don''t you go back first? I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go to Ranran''s sister''s house." "Ah..." Wen ran looks at the little girl in surprise. To her house? Looking at Wen Ran''s expression, the little girl immediately lost her mood and blinked her big eyes. "Sister Ranran, don''t you like me? I''m not welcome to your house? " Then he turned his mouth, as if he had been greatly wronged. "No No... " Wen ran repeatedly denied. How could she not like her? It''s just Wen ran looked at Chu Mo Chen sitting opposite him, looking at his more and more bad face, and he didn''t know how to respond. His deep eyes fell on her, which made her heart beat a little disorderly. Wen ran politely pulled out a disguised smile, "it''s better to wait for Wei Wei to spell well. Children should be trained to do things when they are young Don''t give up halfway! " Chu Mo Chen didn''t make a sound again, it was tacit approval, but looking at Wen Ran''s eyes was more and more deep. The dark eyes are warm, but they don''t have the courage to explore. It''s too dark and deep, not only can''t explore to the end, but also make people feel that they will sink in unconsciously. It''s too dangerous to explore this man. Wen ran don''t pass an eye, no longer go to see his what expression, bow to help Wei Wei find the puzzle. Weiwei did it at nearly 9:30. The little girl was deliberately slow behind her, as if she was against Chu Mo Chen. Just let Wen Ran''s accident is, this man didn''t lose his temper, on the contrary is very patiently wait for her to say it is done. Chapter 837 It''s a black Bentley. Wen ran and Wei Wei sit in the back seat. Chu Mo Chen doesn''t take the driver with him today. He drives his own car. Out of the coffee shop, Wen ran wanted to take a taxi, but Wei Wei didn''t let Chu Mo Chen send her, and the man didn''t object, let her get on the bus. Finally, Wen ran had to get on the bus. When the car arrived at the gate of the community, Wen ran repeatedly said, "don''t drive in. Just stop here." The community she rented is an old one. It''s difficult for her to drive in by sight, not to mention a few steps away. Chu Mo Chen didn''t mean to stop, but his low voice came from the front seat: "which unit is it?" Wen Ran is a little embarrassed. Before she opens her mouth, Wei Wei on one side answers for her directly: "four units, nine seats!" Last time she was in the hospital, she knew where to live. Wen ran a Leng of looking at Wei Wei, the little girl side is a pair of innocent appearance: "sister, you didn''t tell me when you were in the hospital, memory is really bad!" Well She really doesn''t remember! Wenran slowly, the car has stopped at the bottom of her unit. After a few seconds, Wen ran quickly opened the door and got off. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." Wen ran watched the window in front of him come down and nodded politely to him. And Wei Wei also pressed the window, lying on the window with Wen ran waving, "Ran Ran sister, goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Wen ran also waved to her with a smile, then turned and walked towards the door of the unit. Looking at Wen Ran''s back, Wei Wei looks back at Chu Mo Chen and sighs: "Chen Chen, you can see Xuan Xuan''s vision is much better than you." Chu Ai Wei in the back seat didn''t notice. Chu Mo Chen in the front seat was even darker than the bottom of the pot, and he still said to himself: "ah, if Xuanxuan could catch up with Ranran''s elder sister as soon as possible." "Now I feel more and more that Ranran''s elder sister and Xuanxuan are a perfect match. They are just a couple of talented women and made in heaven..." Weiwei used all the words she learned from her neighbors, Youfang, qidaguaba, and people who came to talk to Chu Mo Chen. The car suddenly started and drove on. "Ah --" exclaimed. The little girl was unprepared. She leaned forward and hit her head on the back seat of Chu Mo Chen''s seat. "Chenchen, what are you doing? Don''t tell me when you drive The little girl shrunk her mouth, rubbed her head, and then quickly straightened her hair. "Ah -" just as Wei Wei finished her words, the car suddenly made a sharp turn, and her little body tilted to one side in an instant. Her hair, which had just been tidied up, was in a mess again in an instant. This time Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes is completely crazy! "Chu, Mo, Chen, Tong, Zhi, what are you doing? You have a problem with me, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you have a problem, just say it. Why do you mess up my hair like this?" Do not know the goddess''s hairstyle is not chaos! "And if you really want to hit my head and make me stupid, you''ll wait to regret it all your life!" Chu Mo Chen looked at the crazy little girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and said without expression: "if you quarrel again, you''ll shave the little curly hair under you tomorrow." "You dare!" "You can try." The street lamps on both sides of the road kept flying by, and Chu Mo Chen''s angular face contour appeared serious and cold under the light. Chu Ai Wei forked her waist and breathed in. Her lungs would explode, but she was very witty and didn''t talk back. In the heart of a belly discussion: this does not understand the trend, do not understand the appreciation of the antique, so fierce cold face is to play the polar bear ah! If you want to play the role of Arctic, can you stop freezing her in front of her, OK? It''s all spring, it''s all spring, don''t take her back to winter, OK? Hoo - she is so angry! But Chu Mo Chen''s temper, she knows, what is true, what is joking, she can distinguish. But she didn''t understand why he was in a bad mood all of a sudden? Why are you aiming at her all of a sudden? It''s still good before Mingming. What sentence did she say to provoke this big black bastard? Chu Ai Wei grabs her head in chagrin, and her already disordered hairstyle becomes more disordered in an instant. All of a sudden, the image of the goddess disappeared After the black Bentley disappeared at the entrance of the residential area, Wen ran turned and went to the entrance of the residential area. As soon as I entered the unit, a strong smell of smoke came. Wen ran frowned. Before he took a few steps, his arm was suddenly caught. Head a burst of dizziness, the next moment, the body was a strong chest to tightly pressed to the cold wall. "Well..." A exclamation has not yet had time to call the exit, the jaw is suddenly seized by a big hand.The rough fingers are very strong, and the pain suddenly strikes. Wenran''s whole brow is wrinkled with pain. Wen ran knows who this man is. She wanted to shout, but she was clamped down by him, pinching her jaw, and couldn''t say a word. She desperately shook her head, trying to get rid of his shackles, but the resistance brought about by this man is more brutal. Han Xuan presses wenran''s head against the wall. The back of her head bumps against the hard and cold wall. With a sharp pain, her head begins to feel dizzy However, she is very sober, because Han Xuan''s big hand has not been loose tightly grasp her jaw, the strength of the hand is heavy, as if to crush her in general. The pain in her heart forced her to wake up! Wen Ran''s body gradually calms down and no longer struggles. She knew that in front of this angry man, no amount of struggle was in vain. "Wen ran, I can''t see that you''ve played a lot in Nancheng these years!" Han Xuan lowers his head and approaches. Wen ran Xiao''s mouth is undulating, and his approaching breath is close at hand, which is very dangerous. There is no light in the corridor, but Wen ran can look up at his dark eyes, which are very deep. And he was like an angry Beast, and his dark eyes were staring at her, as if he was going to tear her to pieces. Wen ran suddenly laughed. The sad and helpless smile. "A lot? In your eyes, didn''t I become a dirty woman five years ago? " Wen Ran''s sarcastic smile easily angered the man in front of her, but what really angered Han Xuan was the word "unclean" in her mouth! The two words, light and inaudible, instantly hit the deepest wound hidden in his heart. Wen Ran''s unclean body has always been a thorn in his heart. The thorn stuck in the heart, can''t swallow and pull out, as long as a little touch, will have pan pain. Every time that stab hurt him, he would make her hurt again. She hurt him, and he wanted to hurt her, too. "Han Xuan, I know I''m dirty. I was dirty five years ago. You dislike me. I don''t blame you But now that you''re not clean, don''t torture each other any more. " Wen ran didn''t know how she finished her speech, which made it difficult for her to open her mouth. The voice was as silent as a puppet. If she could, she would never touch the wound. But he again and again forced her into a desperate situation. Han Xuan''s eyes are as cold as ice, but the breath falling on her hair is more and more dangerous and hot. He leaned over and bit her on the lip madly. In the dark corridor, warm liquid fell silently. Wen ran heart next horizontal, ruthlessly bite his lips, push him away, a tear open his shirt, "Han Xuan, don''t dislike ''dirty words, come on!" Chapter 838 In the dimly lit corridor, in a flash, the warm shirt opens Han Xuan, who is only one step away from Wen ran, can see clearly the beauty of her mouth. Unconsciously, there is more than he remembered She has already grown up from a young girl, and gradually has the charm of a mature woman. But that piece of beauty was won first by others That memory pure as water girl has been dirty, realize this, Han Xuan completely angry red eyes. "Think Tu o, right?" His eyebrows were cold, and he grabbed Wen ran, who was leaning against the wall. "What are you doing?" Wen ran was frightened by the devil like blood in his eyes. Turn around to want to go to the elevator entrance, legs and feet are trembling, do not listen to straight shiver. Too late to turn around, the next moment, her thin shoulders were imprisoned by his big hands. "Han Xuan, let go of me --" she cried in panic, hoping that someone could hear her subconsciously. But for her shouting, the man in front of her is not afraid, and the big palm is more powerful, twisting her slender body. "Han Xuan, you release..." The voice came close to begging. Warm and painful scalp numb, but helpless can not get rid of his two claws. "Don''t you want to ` Tuo?" Han Xuan sneered. He didn''t worry about how much strength he used. A pair of evil eyes locked on her, as if to devour her. At the moment, he was full of chilling momentum. Wen ran was completely flustered. She shouldn''t have been so impulsive! A hiss. Originally only half opened It''s all on now. Wen Ran has forgotten to scream, subconsciously want to pull up the torn shirt. The hand was suddenly caught by him. "As a husband, it''s really a failure to find out that his wife has such a good figure now." Han Xuan''s cold voice was suddenly full of fun and irony. Wife? Husband? Wen ran couldn''t help laughing. Did he take her as a real wife? Five years ago, his wife was in the most difficult and helpless moment, but as a husband, he pushed her into a more desperate abyss. Even if she betrayed him, she was not the one who was hurt the most. But he never saw her wound. All he saw was her dirt. Wen ran pulled his lips sarcastically, "what''s the use of a good figure? No matter how good the figure is, it''s not clean. Do you think so?" No doubt, her words aroused a thousand waves. That is Han Xuan''s most taboo, but she said it herself. What''s the name? It''s like she slapped him hard! "Wen ran, why don''t you die?" His trembling palms seized her by the neck. Warm suddenly a tight throat, breathing becomes very difficult. To his scarlet and cold eyes, she closed them in despair, like a dying fish without water. This picture is so similar to five years ago. She will never forget that day. In the afternoon of the second day after she gave birth, through the window of the ward, the sky outside the window was gray, like a sudden break of wind and rain. "Awake?" A cold, low voice of a man suddenly sounded in the ward, scared to lie on the bed of wenran body tremble. She went along the line of fame. A familiar male shadow is sitting in a corner of the sofa. There is no light in the room. The man''s silent legs overlap and sit, making his whole body more and more air-conditioned. Four eyes opposite, hit the man''s cold eyes, Wen ran heart tremble. After a moment of silence. She looked at him timidly. Her delicate pale face was nervous: "Xuan I We have children... " "Oh, our child?" Han Xuan interrupts her with a sneer, and her words are full of irony. Then a pair of thin lips low pursed, face gloomy, like the day outside the window, only people feel cold. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards her with long and powerful legs: "wenran, I haven''t touched you. Where''s the child from?" He called her name in a low voice like a cloud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran opened his mouth and tried to prop up his body, but his limbs couldn''t make any effort. Under his broad shadow, Wen Ran''s heart began to beat out of the ordinary. Han Xuan suddenly grabbed her neck and interrupted her words. His eyes were staring at her. His words seemed to jump out of his teeth: "say! Whose wild seed is thisAt that moment, Wen Ran''s whole body was hoodwinked. Children She can''t help touching her flat stomach. Isn''t that their child? In a flash, tears in the face of scattered broken open a piece. ¡­¡­ The picture suddenly turns. The noble woman, dressed in a dignified and luxurious dress, looks very good with delicate makeup on her face. The woman took out a check and a divorce agreement from Chanel''s bag on her wrist. "Sign it, and this is yours." She smiles to Wen ran and hooks her lips. Her eyes are full of joy. "And the child?" Han Xuan thinks that it''s not his child, so they will "The child is dead." "What?" On hearing this, Wen ran immediately ignored the pain and went forward to grab the lady''s arm: "child How can a child... " ¡­¡­ Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes. "But you wake up?" Shan Ning''er''s worried eyebrows are imprinted in her eyes. Wen ran looked a little dazed. After looking around, he knew that he had returned home and was lying on his bed. "That beast is not a man!" Otherwise, Shan Ning''er goes out to take out the garbage and bumps into them in the corridor. Wen ran doesn''t know what kind of animal he''s going to be tossed about! When Shan Ning''er said this, Wen ran also remembered it. In fact, it''s not because Ning''er is here. Ning''er is just a woman after all. How can she beat him. A woman called him. Reflecting the moonlight outside the window, she should really thank those women for letting her escape. The next day, Wen ran, who had been in a nightmare all night, went out early. Today, she has to follow Lawyer Chen to talk about the case. Yesterday, because Han Xuan and Lawyer Chen didn''t have time to read the materials she sent her, she had to hurry up to read them, otherwise she would lose face to elder martial brother Jiang. I didn''t see Lawyer Chen in the morning. I think he should be running the case. When he was about to make an appointment in the afternoon, Wen ran called him. "Hello, Lawyer Chen, you are..." "You come directly to Chu''s mansion. I''ll wait for you here." Wen ran a Leng, then hurried back to the road. "Oh, well, I''ll pack up right away." Wen Ran is still the first time to come to a place like Chu''s. It''s amazing that the grand mansion stands in front of him. Entering the lobby, Wen ran found Lawyer Chen''s figure in the rest area. Beside him was a man in a black suit. From her point of view, she could only see the man''s back. Wen ran approached, did not want the man suddenly stood up, step quickly, a turn suddenly hit Wen ran. "Ah --" Wen ran stepped on the thin high heel and sat down on the ground. At the same time, the door of the elevator in the lobby was opened, and a man with a height of 188 walked out of the elevator calmly, with shining black shoes on the floor, making a "thumping" cold sound - Chapter 839 "Mr. Wang, if you have something to say, where are you going?" Lawyer Chen over there was talking to the man opposite. Suddenly, the man stood up and left. Lawyer Chen also rushed to catch up with Wen ran. When she passed Wen ran, she just frowned and swept her eyes on her face. She didn''t stop walking forward. Wang Ming is the CEO of Chushi group''s hotel business. They are talking about disputes. Wang Ming is going to meet a British client with Chu Mo Chen, the CEO of Chu group, at 3:30 this afternoon. He has an appointment with Lawyer Chen at 3:00 in the lobby. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about the case much, but because of Lawyer Chen''s reputation in the legal world, he can''t refuse. "President Chu." When Chu Mochen came out of the elevator, Wang Ming was already waiting at the side of the lobby. Chu Mo Chen steps to stop, facial features calm toward Wang Ming, the expression is his always unfathomable. Wang Ming is a little flustered. Although his position in Chu family is not low, there is no one in Chu family who is not in awe of their big boss. There are not many rumors about him, but in private there is not one at all. It is said that he even forced his fiancee to death because of his improper behavior. His favorite daughter is actually his illegitimate daughter. In fact, in the rich family, there are too many such things, and most people are not surprised. Chu Mo Chen looked at Wang Ming for a long time, and then he realized that it was wrong. His eyes didn''t seem to look at him. Wang Ming looks back in doubt. Lawyer Chen is talking on the phone not far behind him. He can vaguely hear that he is explaining the situation to the person on the other side. And behind him A woman with a pair of high-heeled shoes in her hand came towards this side with a funny look. Wen ran can feel that someone is looking at her. She looks like a ghost. It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention. Needless to say, she must be very embarrassed. There is a lot of pressure to handle this case with Lawyer Chen. He said that he would not lose his elder martial brother. This is a shame to be lost in the Pacific Ocean. What''s the situation of being hit by someone before the case starts? Wen ran walked with a low head and a small step in frustration. The pain from her feet made people want to cry. She quickly came to Lawyer Chen. As soon as she looked up, her eyes suddenly collided with each other. Her steps came to a sudden halt. "Chu..." Wen ran just opened his mouth, and immediately he was startled. He He won''t be from Chu''s group Now Wen ran was completely shocked. All along, she only knew his surname was Chu, and she didn''t connect him with Chu Mo Chen, the president of Chu group. She suddenly remembered that Wei Wei called him "Chen Chen", which was more certain. Wen ran patted her head in chagrin. My God, how can she be so dull! At this time, Lawyer Chen and Wang Ming, who are standing beside Chu Mo Chen, have already finished calling, and their eyes also fall on Wen ran. Lawyer Chen frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Wen Ran''s barefoot and shoes in public. In addition, today she is also wearing a pair of large black glasses which are extremely incompatible with her. Her face is too white, and she has too much powder. it can''t be blamed on Wen ran. He didn''t sleep well all night yesterday. He got up in the morning and became a national treasure. Wen ran was very guilty by the reproachful eyes. His toes moved and he hesitated to put on his shoes with pain first. "Mr. Chu, it''s almost time to make an appointment with Mr. Smith." Wang Ming suddenly opened his mouth. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to them. Chu Mo Chen looks the same to withdraw the vision, raised the hand to see the watch on the eye wrist, the long leg just started to walk out. "Mr. Chu." Looking at his back, Wen ran cried out. Chu Mo Chen stopped and looked back at her. On his deep eyes, Wen ran was a little flustered. Anyway, she has to do something about this case. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Mr. Chu, do you have time to have dinner together in the evening?" As soon as she said this, Lawyer Chen and Wang Ming were stunned and cast their eyes in surprise. What is more incredible is Chu Mo Chen''s response. "Time, place, send it to my mobile phone." Then he turned and strode out. Wang Ming Leng for a few seconds just in a hurry to catch up with the big step, turned around, but also a face puzzled to see more Wen ran a few eyes. Until Chu Mo Chen''s figure disappeared in the lobby, Wen ran was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t refuse her face to face, otherwise she could go home and find a piece of tofu to kill her. Like Wang Ming, Lawyer Chen looked at Wen ran more, but he didn''t ask anything else. He only asked where the hotel was better. The tone seemed like Wen ran was a woman who understood Chu Mo Chen very well.In fact, she didn''t know his name until today. Wen ran just let Lawyer Chen decide. He''s better at this kind of thing than she is. What kind of hotel should Chu Mo Chen decide? Wen Ran is not sure. At about 4 p.m., Lawyer Chen ordered a box, a high-end private club. He sent the box number to Wen ran and asked her to make an appointment. Wen ran looks at the message sent by Lawyer Chen and looks for Chu Mo Chen''s phone on his mobile phone. She didn''t save his phone number, but he made one. It was about 8 o''clock last night. Wen ran looked through the call records, found the phone number and sent the message to him. Wen ran made an appointment with Chu Mo Chen at seven o''clock. He arrived at a quarter past seven. He was a little late. It should be a traffic jam. He was accompanied by Wang Ming and one of his assistants. Besides Lawyer Chen, Wen Ran''s boss Liu Jianguo also came. It''s a rare opportunity for Liu Jianguo to ask Chu Mo Chen to move. Although he won''t interfere in the following things, if Chu Mo Chen can speak, it will be much easier to solve the problem. Chu Mo dust just sat down, Liu Jianguo gallantly help Wen ran open the chair, let Wen ran sit next to Chu Mo dust. Wen ran originally wanted Lawyer Chen to sit there. After all, Lawyer Chen has been in the industry for many years, and he must have been just right in controlling what he said. Although Wen ran tried her best to keep calm, after all, when she first entered the workplace, she seldom attended such occasions. In addition, this man''s aura is too strong. She seems very reserved. If she can, she really wants to change her position with Lawyer Chen. After the dinner started, Liu Jianguo was the most hospitable. He respected Chu Mo Chen, Wang Ming and their assistants in turn. During this period, the two sides have never mentioned the dispute case, but many things are not mentioned, they all know du Ming. After dinner, we can see Wang Ming''s attitude. In the middle of the restaurant, Wen ran didn''t propose a toast to Chu Mo Chen. At the beginning of the dinner, Liu Jianguo implied that Wen ran would propose a toast to Chu Mo Chen. He and Wen ran are not subordinates. It''s not easy for them to open their mouth, but it''s her who invites Chu Mo Chen to have dinner. It''s hard to say if they don''t respect him for a glass of wine. "Mr. Chu, here''s to you." Everyone in the wine company called him "President Chu", so she called him. Otherwise, it seems that there is something between them. Chu Mo Chen looks at Wen ran standing up to pour wine for him. He holds the bottle with his slender fingers, and the pouring is not very full. when she lifted the Baijiu cup on the table, he suddenly stopped talking. "Miss Wen, drinking red wine is all right." As soon as Chu Mo Chen''s words came out, all the people present were stunned. Then Liu Jianguo immediately echoed: "yes, Miss Wen''s girl''s, red wine will do." Wenran doesn''t drink very well. She knows that, so at the beginning of the dinner, she used red wine as a gag. However, when she paid homage to Chu Mo Chen, she was ready to drink white, but she didn''t expect Chapter 840 Chu Mo Chen this words a, obviously the atmosphere on the dinner table appears different. Everyone''s eyes revolved around the two people, with an indescribable ambiguity. But he said everything, and naturally it''s not easy to disobey Wen ran. "Mr. Chu, I''ll do it first." Wen ran blushed, took the goblet before he got up, looked up and drank it. Chu Mo Chen is also very neat in drinking. At the dinner table, they offer him a lot of wine, but his face is still calm and not half drunk. After dinner, everyone was a little drunk. Liu Jianguo proposed to go to karaoke. Chu Mo Chen directly refused, the reason needless to say that everyone in the circle knows that his daughter is a little devil, and generally he goes home early to accompany her after dinner. The literati, who stayed up all night last night, have been busy all day today. They are all tired to the limit. They just want to go home and have a good sleep. As soon as she refused, Liu Jianguo coaxed her to take the car of President Chu. He''s drunk, too. Otherwise, such frivolous words don''t dare to say in front of Chu Mo Chen. "Miss Wen, get in the car." This is what Chu Mo Chen''s assistant said. At that time, Chu Mo Chen was already in the car. Wen ran hesitated to know whether to get on his car or not. Although it was said by the assistant, the man didn''t give her permission, and the assistant didn''t dare to let her get on the bus. "Miss Wen, let''s go with President Chu''s car in the evening." Liu Jianguo is really drunk, already very clear in urging wenran, it looks like to give her to a man to have fun. The tone made Wen ran very disgusted. Don''t say she is not his subordinate, even if she is his subordinate, she doesn''t have to sell herself. Of course, she knew that Chu Mo Chen would not do anything to her. After all, he is a person with children and the president of Chu family. He definitely won''t look up to a woman like her. Wen ran thought so, opened the door and got on the car. As soon as I got on the bus, I smelled a faint smell of wine. I looked at the man who closed his eyes. The three-dimensional outline was particularly deep in the dark carriage. Wen ran sighed silently in his heart. It''s rare that a man with such momentum can close his eyes. It''s rare that Wei Wei is not afraid of him. Think of that little girl, Wen ran a heart and soft a lot, suddenly think of him so full of wine gas home, that little girl is afraid to be angry! But maybe I''m used to it. He is a person of such status and status, where there is less social intercourse. Wen ran leaned against the side of the window also gently closed his eyes, take a nap. Last night, Wen ran was as if she had died once. Today, she was in a muddle all day, but she never thought that she would meet Chu Mo Chen. She also took the lead in organizing a dinner, which was very tiring. Wen ran didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was wearing a suit. The wine on the suit had almost gone, but the light masculinity made her feel clear and familiar. She side body swept an eye in the car, the side already did not see Chu Mo dust''s figure, but the window was already bright. Wen ran suddenly woke up completely. Did she sleep all night in his car? She opened the car door and got out of the car. Before she stepped out of the car door, she found that something was wrong. It seemed that there was something on her foot? A piece of white medicine stick on the side of the foot, raise your hand to touch it gently, it will still have some pain. Wen ran looked at the medicine stick for a long time, but some couldn''t come back. The car was parked by a lake. Not far away, Chu Mo Chen was standing by the lake, wearing only a dark blue shirt. He was smoking. The smoke was mixed with the morning fog. "It''s easy to catch cold standing by the lake in such a small dress." Wen ran approached and spoke faintly. Then he handed him the black suit he was holding. Chu Mo dust side head looked at her one eye, open a cavity way: "wake up?" Wen ran awkwardly pulled out a smile, "I don''t know Why did you fall asleep... " Chu Mo Chen looked back at the sparkling lake. Then he put out the smoke and opened his thin lips. "Miss Wen, I helped you last night. How are you going to thank me?" Ah? thank? Wen ran was stunned by his words. She knew that last night''s invitation with obvious purpose was very bad, but she had no choice but to have a try. She didn''t expect that he would answer it at once. Wen ran lowered his head, and his brain whirled desperately. Thinking about how she could thank him, what could she thank him for? All of a sudden, the line of sight swept to the cigarette end that he had just discarded. The color of the cigarette end and the letters printed on it were very familiar. She seems to have seen this kind of cigarette butts somewhere. She suddenly remembers the cigarette butts on the windowsill of the hospital.He was in the hospital that night? Yes, that''s him! The man who came to pick up Wei Wei is not him! So he was so talkative yesterday because he wanted to What about her? It turns out that it''s not a good thing to have a big brain. People can scare themselves to death in broad daylight. Don''t dream on a sunny day. Chu Mo Chen turned to come over, along with Wen Ran''s sight, motioned her to pick up the cigarette end, and then said faintly: "if I have time, I would like to ask Miss Wen to help me choose a gift that children like." A small assistant like Wen ran just took out a piece of toilet paper from his pocket, squatted down, pinched up the cigarette end, and heard his low voice on his head. "For Vivian?" Wen ran squatted at his feet, raised his head and asked him. He nodded. In the early morning, the sun was soft around him. This was Wen Ran''s first time to feel that this fierce man also had a gentle side. At seven o''clock in the morning, Chu Mo Chen drives to the shopping mall with Wen ran. The mall hasn''t opened at this time. Chu Mo Chen parked his car in the underground parking lot and took wenran to the seventh floor in a special elevator. Wen ran was puzzled before he realized that this department store must be an industry of Chu family. Otherwise, how can he come in before the door is opened. Wen ran once visited this department store with Shan Ning''er several times. It''s a high-end department store. Everything in it is very expensive. "Well..." Wen ran out of God, did not pay attention to walk in front of Chu Mo dust suddenly stopped, suddenly hit his broad back. His back is very hard. Wen Ran''s nose hurts. As soon as he looks up, he turns around. "Looking down for a present?" He spoke, his voice was always cold, but his words were not very heavy. Wen ran came back and felt his breath. Then he found that they were standing very close, and their heart beat inexplicably fast. "Then I''ll go to that shop." She said, then she turned and hurried to a shop, feeling like she had run away. And the next moment, with a bang, his head hit the smooth glass door. Chapter 841 "Well Wen ran covers his head. What''s wrong with her! It''s not like this to be a flower maniac! Just when she looked up and saw his face, she had to admit that the man''s facial features were very delicate and three-dimensional, and he had a mature and steady temperament, which made people feel elegant and cultivated. Wen ran shakes his head and reaches for the door. Then he realizes that the door is locked. Chu Mo Chen stood there and saw her like that. The corners of his mouth could not help but have some radians. He wanted to laugh very much and was restrained by him. He walked up to her, handed her a magnetic card, pointed to one side, and said, "go in through the back aisle." Wen ran took the magnetic card, which reflected that the merchants had not opened the door yet! All right! She was speechless to herself! After Wen ran entered the store, Chu Mo Chen leaned on the railing of the corridor on the seventh floor. Looking at the Figure shaking in the shop, the eyes are slightly deep, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Wen ran walked around the store for a long time before she came out. In fact, she felt that many of the small things in the store were very cute and exquisite, but she was afraid that she would take too long to pick them, which would delay Chu Mo Chen''s time. In addition, she was afraid that there would be a clerk in the mall to open the door. She danced in a very delicate pink gift box. There were four exquisitely painted eggs in it. One of them was painted with two rabbits, one big and one small. Wen ran thought it was very cute and implied that Thinking of this, she bowed her head and snickered. "Yes. Well, I gave this to Vivian. " Wen ran points to a fluffy rabbit in his arms, and then hands it to Chu Mo Chen with the gift box. Chu Mo Chen then turned around and walked to the elevator. Wen ran followed him, thinking whether to say goodbye to him or not. At this time, his mobile phone rang, Wen ran did not have the opportunity to speak, had to follow him into the elevator. When he got to the parking lot, he hung up, turned around and asked, "go home or go to the company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned and opened his mouth. If he refused, he changed his mouth again. "I''ll go home first." She intuitively felt that this man could not be rejected by her. When Wen ran got home, he quickly took a bath, changed clothes, made up again, and then rushed back to the office. Since eating that meal with Chu Mo Chen, Wang Ming''s attitude has changed immediately, no longer as tough as before. When Lawyer Chen asked him again, his tone was obviously relaxed. Naturally, Liu Jianguo is also paying close attention to it. After hearing this, his heart that he has been holding on to is finally relieved. He even made several phone calls to invite Wen ran to dinner. Wen ran saw that he couldn''t refuse, so he told Lawyer Chen, and then asked Liu Jianguo to have dinner. Liu Jianguo brought two bottles of Maotai with him in a high-grade hotel. It can be seen that he is really happy. Wen ran was filled with a lot of wine, and his stomach was very hot. In the middle of the dinner, she goes to the bathroom and receives a call from Shan Ning''er. "But where are you?" "Outside, what''s the matter?" There is something wrong with Shan Ning''er''s tone. "Well, you know who I saw at the dinner tonight!" "Who is it?" Wenran has a headache. "I see Han Xuan and Wen Shan, and your heartless father!" Holding the forehead, Wen ran was a little sober. She remembers that Han Xuan once threatened her to go to a dinner party. Before, she didn''t know what he was doing. Now she knows that he meant to embarrass her. It turns out that Wen Haojun didn''t come to Nancheng alone, but with his second daughter, Wenshan, who was drunk and loved by him. "Ran Ran, did you know your father came to Nancheng? What is he doing? You haven''t officially divorced Han Xuan, so you can''t wait to push your other daughter up! " "You don''t know how ambiguous their actions are tonight. They will report it tomorrow! All the time, the woman stuck her surname to Han. She wanted to stick it on him. There was no shame at all. I didn''t know it was her brother-in-law! " "That surname Han is really enough. It''s OK to play with stars and women outside. Now I''m having an affair with my wife''s sister. It''s really personal! However, in any case, hurry to divorce this man. There''s nothing to be attached to ¡­¡­ Shan Ning''er''s words are more and more exciting, crackling like a rainstorm, pouring down into Wen Ran''s ears. He has some headache and is more and more distended. Wenshan was originally fond of Han Xuan. When she was driven out of the Han family, her sister not only didn''t comfort and care, but also was very happy. During her years in Nancheng, there was no guarantee that there was nothing between them. Han Xuan may not like Wenshan, but in order to make her feel bad and embarrass her, why not play Wenshan for him? "Oh..." Wen ran felt uncomfortable in his stomach and vomited on the stage of the bathroom."But what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " "Ning''er, come and take me." Wen ran leaned on the door weakly, with stomach pain and head pain, but not as violent as heartache. When shanning''er arrives at wenran''s Hotel, wenran is already drunk and unconscious. At the beginning, although she was drunk, she was not very drunk. Later, she wanted to drink many of them on purpose. Tonight she would rather be drunk than half awake. Shan Ning''er took great pains to get her into the car. She helped Wen ran fasten the seat belt, looked at her drunk face, eyebrows still wrinkled, helpless sigh. "I don''t know what''s good about that Han. So many women pounce on him, and you are such a dead girl A muscle Shan Ning''er stares at a pair of drunken Wen ran, and really wants to wake her up with a finger! It was already ten o''clock when we got back to wenran''s house. Shan Ning''er throws her directly on the bed and covers her with a quilt to let her sleep. Wake up, it will be a new day! But a new day can''t avoid headaches. The next morning, I woke up with a headache. It''s very obvious after drinking. "Now we know that wine is not a good thing. It''s just a man. We need to have a good face and a good figure, and we''re afraid we can''t find a good man?" Shan Ning''er stands at the door of the bathroom, with a look of hate for the education of iron and steel. Wen ran just took a bath and was blowing her hair. On one side of her ear was the buzzing sound of the hair dryer, and on the other side was the chattering sound of Shan Ning''er. "I didn''t say I couldn''t leave. I must leave this marriage!" She turned off the hair dryer and said. "What did you drink and buy last night?" "I haven''t tasted more than ten thousand yuan of Maotai. I can''t have a try!" Wen ran goes out of the bathroom to change clothes. Shan Ning''er says she''s tough behind her back. As a matter of fact, she didn''t have a hard tongue. In her marriage with Han Xuan, she had no illusions since five years ago. She''s just a little bit upset about the past. After chasing for so many years, her feelings suddenly changed beyond recognition. Even though she had recognized the fact, she would still be unwilling. "However, I don''t mean you. Look at your face and look at your skin. You are not young any more. You should know how to take good care of yourself. Do you know how much damage this drunkenness will do to your body?" At 8:10, when Wen ran went out, Shan Ning''er''s nagging voice was still in his ears. It''s estimated that good mother has been nagging her too much during this period of time. The girl can recite all those words. She will pour them into her ears when she catches the chance. To the company, her tired face naturally attracted the attention of many colleagues. But what really made her the focus of the whole office was the big bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum in front of her. "Hello, Miss Wen. Here are your flowers. Please sign for them." Chapter 842 The girl handed the flowers to her, then took out the book and pen from her pocket. Wen ran holds that pen, the eye that did not open completely all morning, stare big and round: "give me?" Colleagues around also gathered around. A female colleague close to Wen ran suddenly screamed: "God, look at the logo on the flower paper. It''s the most famous'' only ''flower shop in Nancheng -" OMG! Is it true or not? Wen ran this is also under the cover! You know, this florist is different from other florists. It''s not a place where you can buy flowers if you have money. To be exact, it''s a special florist. "Wen ran, tell me the truth. Who sent the flowers?" Sitting on the side of Wen ran, a Fang was lying on the partition between the seats, staring at the flower with eyes full of envy. "I I don''t know Wen Ran''s mind is a little confused. He suddenly remembers that when Chu Mo Chen sent her home yesterday morning, he got out of the car and called her: "help to pick a gift for Wei Wei. Do you have the gift you want?" His voice was as low as usual, but his heart beat disorderly. She shook her head. It can''t be him! "Wenran, the phone rings. Can''t you hear it?" Wang Ling from the front seat yelled at her. Wen ran came back to his senses. "Why don''t you just take a bunch of flowers and lose your soul?" With Wang Ling''s sarcastic words, Wen ran lowers her head to pick out her mobile phone. When she sees the name on the screen, she is stunned. The universe is invincible handsome boyfriend is what ghost? Why doesn''t she remember that she had such a person! ¡­¡­ One end of the company corridor. "Hello." When the phone rang for the third time, Wen ran received it. "Did you receive the flowers?" The voice in the phone is very familiar, Wen ran Leng for two seconds to react, suddenly relieved, "it''s you!" She should have thought it was Chu Jinxuan. This means of sending flowers to girls is what people like him love to do. "What a surprise?" ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " She truthfully replied that there was some noise in his side, as if there was Weiwei''s voice. "Give me Xuanxuan, give me Hello, sister Ranran, we''ll see you at the gate of the imperial mansion tomorrow. " Chu Aiwei grabs the phone, and soft Nuo Nuo''s voice comes from the phone. Tomorrow? Emperor building? "Hello, sister Ranran, did you hear me? There are the most beautiful fireworks on the building tomorrow. Shall we go to see them together?" Chu Ai Wei starts selling cute clothes. Wen ran only heard the voice, and her face on the other end of the phone immediately appeared in her mind. The corner of her mouth said with a smile, "OK, what time is tomorrow?" "Eight o''clock. Well, how about early? Let''s have dinner first, and then go up to see the fireworks?" "Good." Wen ran agreed very neatly. "It''s a deal, but you can''t go back on it!" "Yes, it''s a deal. Don''t go back." "We''ll see you tomorrow night!" Weiwei happily hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to Chu Jinxuan, Yang Yang pointed chin, "Xuanxuan, how do you want to thank me?" Chu Jinxuan returned to her with a white eye and walked upstairs with slender legs. At the entrance of the stairs, he met Chu Mo Chen in a neat suit. The Chu brocade Xuan face has no facial expression of pass by from his side, entered a room. "Ah, Chenchen, why are you so late today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tomorrow night I approve you can come back later. I have a date with Xuanxuan." Chu Ai Wei complacently shakes her head, only responds to her "bang" sound of closing the door. Tut Tut, it''s gunpowder! Vivian turned her lips. The next day Wen ran suddenly realized what festival it was today, Easter, but the festival for foreigners was also very lively in Nancheng. Wen ran got up, opened the wardrobe, took out a set of professional suit, looked at the dull black and white color, thought about it, put it back, turned out a pink dress in the wardrobe, matched with a white suit, the color was simple and clear, also appeared a lot of lively. Wen ran to the company, just sat down in the seat, received a call from Wen Haojun. "However, it''s a holiday today. Let''s have dinner together tonight." Wen Haojun''s gentle voice came from the phone, but Wen ran couldn''t come back for a moment. "I have an appointment tonight." She was silent for a moment and spoke faintly. "However, are you still complaining about your father?" Listen to Wen Haojun full of guilt, Wen Ran''s heart a acerbic pain, so many years of indifference, how can not complain. After work, Wen ran went to the hotel where Wen Haojun stayed in Nancheng. At noon, I called Weiwei and Chu Jinxuan and told them that she would go to them after dinner.Weiwei was obviously very disappointed. Wenran coaxed the little guy for a while. The little girl reluctantly agreed: "that night, you must come to us early!" Our Xuanxuan looks so handsome today. It''s a waste not to come early! "Well, be sure to come early." Wen ran just checked. The hotel is not far from the emperor building. It takes about ten minutes to walk there. At 7:20 PM, Wen ran arrived at the hotel where Wen Haojun stayed. Dinner is in a French restaurant in the hotel. Just into the restaurant did not walk a few steps, Wen Ran''s step stopped. Looking at the man in a black suit at the western table, she immediately wanted to turn around and leave. She had thought that Wen Shan and Ji Yun might be in the evening. After all, they are a family in Nancheng, but Wen ran never thought Han Xuan would be there. If she knew that he would come, she would not agree with Wen Haojun in any case. How he treated her that night is still haunting. "But here you are." Just turned to prepare to stride out of Wen ran, was Wen Haojun to stop. Wen Haojun got up and came forward, holding Wen ran, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? You have to leave as soon as you come. " "Dad, it suddenly occurred to me that I had some things that I didn''t do well in the office, so first..." "Sister, what about today''s festival? How many things have happened in your office? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t know how much dad misses you! " Wen Shan in a long red dress came walking on 10 cm thin glass shoes with a woman''s charm on her beautiful young face. If she met her on the street, Wen ran might not recognize her. Wenshan pulled up wenran''s arm and said, "just pick it up. Let''s have a meal together. It''s rare that my brother-in-law is here. You haven''t had a meal together for a long time." A seemingly unintentional words, but it is straight poke warm heart. A luxury restaurant with glass lighting. Wen ran and Han Xuan sat opposite each other, their eyes without focus fell on the sea of people outside the window. "Xuan, I''ll cut this steak for you. Try it." Sitting beside Han Xuan, Wen Shan''s gentle words interrupt Wen Ran''s confused thoughts. Turning her eyes, the two people sitting opposite each other are as close as a pair of lovers. Two people''s eyes to go up, his deep unfathomable eyes sweep to her, take the cold meaning of the share Lin Li. In the face of Wenshan''s courteous flattery, he was cold, but he didn''t refuse. Wen ran thinks of what Shan Ning''er said to her that night: how much does a man hate you when he makes a fuss with his sister-in-law so blatantly! Chapter 843 Wen ran saw the newspaper that day, but it was far less dazzling than what I saw with my own eyes today. Wen ran got up and went to the bathroom. Beside the washing table, she lowered her head and washed her face. She calmed down, wiped the water on her face and wanted to leave. Do not want to turn around, was a broad figure to arrive at the washing table. As soon as Wen ran stopped breathing, he raised his head to his dark eyes and said, "Han Han Xuan, what are you doing? " "Afraid of me?" Han Xuan reached out and poked her long hair around her neck. She could still see some light red marks on her white neck. Wen ran shrinks his neck and subconsciously wants to avoid his touch. No longer as before, obedient as a cat. "Do you want that camera?" His voice with the illusion of mild, let Wen ran Leng God. Raise slightly trembling eyes, see his Adam''s apple rolling, "with me back to B city, things to you, Li Qing''s lawsuit I help you win." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran bit his lips, silent. Go back? Go back where? ¡­¡­ Wen ran follows Han Xuan and goes back to the restaurant. "Dad, I have an appointment in the evening, so I''ll go first." Did not re-enter the seat, Wen ran picked up the handbag with Han Haojun said hello, ready to leave. For just Han Xuan''s words, she never responded a word. Wen ran turns around and is ready to leave "Xuan, the fireworks in the emperor building tonight must be very beautiful. Let''s wait and see!" Just as she raised her feet, Wenshan''s coquettish voice sounded behind her back. Wen Ran''s steps to the outside stopped. Behind him, Han Xuan''s slightly cold voice rang out: "let''s go." He took Wenshan beside him and strode forward. When he passed wenran, Wenshan took hanxuan and gave her a big smile: "sister, have a good date, let''s go first." The vision crisscross looking at those two back figures, the temperature however in front of eyes suddenly a fuzzy. Sometimes the reality of cruel people want to hide tears in the bottom of my heart is so difficult. Take a deep breath, gently raise your head, and forcefully force the tears back to your eyes. Never shed a tear for someone who is not worth it. Look up and step out again. "Ranran..." Han Haojun''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "The information I gave you last time is not very complete. There''s another one left in the room. Go up and take it. Aunt Ji and I will leave tomorrow." A room card is put into Wen Ran''s hand. "It''s on the bedside table. You can see it as soon as you go in. Aunt Ji and I have friends to visit. Just put the room card at the front desk." "All right, let''s go." Ji Yun gathered up his shawl, swept his eyes toward Wen ran, got up and went out. Wen Haojun nodded to Wen ran and went after him. Looking down at the room card in hand, it was a luxury suite on the 19th floor. Wen ran looked at the watch on his wrist, 9:07. It''s getting late. She quickly walked to the elevator, to the 19th floor, found the corresponding room number on the room card, and took out the room card. "Ding -" the door of the room opened. Wenran pushes the door and enters. The room is dark. By the light of the corridor, she touches the wall to put the room card in the card The door behind him suddenly closed. In a flash, there was darkness. The fingertips that had touched the card slot trembled slightly and stopped. Along with the body, it was also stagnant. Some pictures in the deep memory flashed in my mind, and my warm chest suddenly felt stuffy. Her body was stiff there. For a long time, she adjusted her breathing and forced herself to calm down. Closed eyes, let eyes gradually adapt to the darkness of the room. When she opened her eyes again, she could see the card slot on the wall. Holding the card firmly, she shook her hand and went to the card slot "Ah -" suddenly, her arms around her waist. A shake on the hand, room card falls off fingertip instantly. In the whirl of heaven and earth, a dazzling light came. In a flash, the dim yellow light on the porch light of the room was on. Wen ran opened his eyes in horror, and a face suddenly enlarged in front of him. "Darling, you are here at last, but let me wait." The middle-aged bald man in the white bathrobe pressed her against the wall with his thick beer belly. All of a sudden, unexpected, caught off guard. Wen Ran''s mind was blank and his eyes widened. She doesn''t know the man. On the man''s greedy and obscene eyes, breathing seems to be frozen, wenran the whole person is ignorant. "You Who are you? " Broken sound symbol jump out of the mouth, Wen ran just found that the voice shaking is so severe.At this moment, the great panic began to spread rapidly in her heart, infiltrating every cell of her body for a moment. For a moment, it seems to go back to the night six years ago. But at that time, her consciousness is not clear, far less than now sober to let people panic. It is because of this soberness that even though he has been frightened, an idea looms in his mind No! She didn''t believe it - but the man''s next words made Wen ran, who was struggling in his heart, fall into the abyss of despair. It''s like the ice ridges plunge into my heart. It''s chilly and bloody. "Darling, didn''t Wen Haojun tell you? He sold you to me." The bald man''s eyes narrowed, and his thick fingers touched his warm and tender face, which was tender "Don''t touch me -" Wen Ran''s hand in front of him waved away his hand, and his tears burst out uncontrollably. "Are you ruibaofu of Ruixiang real estate?" Wen ran forced himself to sob and asked in a trembling voice. "Oh, my little darling, you know me, so I said you look familiar!" There was a flash of excitement in the man''s eyes. Wen ran closed his eyes in despair, and his face was full of tears. It is said that tiger poison does not eat son. But Wen Haojun sold her for ten million yuan. She read the document that Wen Haojun sent to the office that day. Wen Haojun''s Haohan electric appliance failed to provide wires for the latest property of Ruixiang real estate, causing great losses to Ruixiang real estate. If they sue, Haohan electric appliance has no chance of winning. It will not only pay three times of the penalty according to the contract, but also damage the company''s reputation. If the private mediation, Ruixiang real estate to the amount of compensation will be more. According to Wen Haojun''s secret documents, the compensation they ask for is at least 10 million, which is not a small amount for a small company like Haohan electric. That''s why we have this one tonight? Wen ran clenched his pale lower lip, and he was on the verge of collapse. In her father''s eyes, her daughter is worth 10 million. No, maybe even five million, he will sell her too! Chapter 844 It turns out that five years ago, he said he didn''t want her daughter, which is true! but she has always naively believed that it was just a father''s deep and painful scolding to a disappointing daughter. Don''t all say that love is deep and responsibility is strong. She always thought her father was just disappointed in her. She thought time would always make her Father forgive her. But the truth is She stood there and waited. And he has given up her daughter completely. Five years out of countless days and nights, occasionally think of my mother at home before the silk warm. But now, the only remaining tenderness in my heart is completely broken. "Don''t come here -" Wen ran with tears on her face was forced to the corner by the man, and her hair was loose and messy. "Ruibaofu, I tell you, it''s illegal for you to do so. Even if Wen Haojun is my father, he has no right to trade with you like this!" "Darling, how can it be illegal for such a normal man to have sex with a woman?" With a smile on his face, ruibaofu is able to squeeze out a pile of meat. He squints at wenran and his eyes are full of red fruits. Wen ran gasped, looking at the man approaching step by step, a heart has been mentioned in the throat. "Ruibaofu, don''t think I dare not sue you because I''m afraid of losing my reputation. I''m a lawyer. When I suffer from improper injury, I will take legal measures to protect my rights and interests, so if you really dare to take me I will certainly sue you! " The last few words Wen ran said with gnashing teeth. But for ruibaofu, a local ruffian with no culture, her words are obviously playing the piano to the ox. "Ah -" "you let me go -" there was a warm and desperate cry in the room. At the same time, a ringing bell came from the bag that fell on the ground. The bell suddenly stimulated the whole nervous tension of Wen ran, and she bit the man''s arm fiercely. "Ouch," the man exclaimed. Wen ran breaks free from the shackles, quickly runs to the hand bag that fell to the ground before, picks up the bag with shaking hands, and wants to turn out the mobile phone inside. It''s Chu Jinxuan - it must be him! He and vivi can''t wait. She''ll call. Listening to the ringing bell, Wen ran seems to see the last glimmer of hope. Shaking hands finally took out the phone. Wet eyes eagerly looking at the screen display - the universe invincible handsome boyfriend! That''s right! It''s him! When her trembling fingers touched the screen, her whole body suddenly leaned back - ruibaofu, who was bitten by her, was completely annoyed! "Smelly girl, dare not know good or bad!" Ruibaofu drags Wen Ran''s hair back. "Chu Jinxuan, come and help me --" Wen ran, bearing the pain of being involved in the scalp, yelled desperately regardless. "Chu Jinxuan, I''m Wen ran - come and help me! Help me call the police "I was on the 19th floor of Alans Hotel, 193 -" "pa -" before Wen ran finished his room number, he was just about the last number, and he was slapped on the face! "Smelly girl, call you!" "Chu Jinxuan --" Wen ran endured the pain of the corner of her mouth and cried desperately. In fact, she was not sure whether the phone was connected, but now she had no other way. I can only pray that the phone is on. Although ruibaofu is a nouveau riche from a local ruffian, he is not afraid of the police. So, after hearing Wen ran calling the police, my heart was a little flustered. He strode forward, hung up his cell phone, and then slammed it out the door. On the other side. "Xuanxuan, what did sister Ranran say just now? Let her come as soon as possible. It''s too bad if there are too many people to squeeze up! " Chu Aiwei is holding a bucket of popcorn in her arms, "creak creak -" while eating, she looks at Chu Jinxuan who is on the phone. The surrounding crowd is noisy. Chu Jinxuan, who is standing in the crowd holding his mobile phone, is turning white. For a moment, he seems to be blind. Loud cheers, noise He couldn''t hear anything, only warm and shrill shouts echoed in his ears. She screamed his name in horror on the phone. Over and over again. When the phone over there to wear "Dudu --" sound of that moment, the body rigid Chu Jinxuan, such as madman ran up. Today is a festival for foreigners, but the whole south city is also immersed in the festival atmosphere. On the busy street, however, a famous man ran like crazy. There was a huge crowd around him. He constantly bumped into people and was constantly bumped into"Get out of the way - get the hell out of the way for me -" "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you -" the noisy crowd was in chaos. Not far ahead, Chu Jinxuan bumps into a man. The man got up from the ground and caught him, but before the man spoke, Chu Jinxuan pushed him away, broke free and continued to run. Chu Aiwei holds the popcorn that is about to be scattered away, and her little body is drilling in the crowd, chasing Chu Jinxuan''s figure. What''s wrong with her family? Wei Wei can be small, but the head is very smart. In the process of chasing, I had already guessed about it. When I received the call, it became like this. It must be Ranran that something happened to my sister. Chu Jinxuan is fighting again. Weiwei threw the popcorn that had been sprinkled in her hand and ran quickly, "stop!" Chu Ai Wei pulls a voice to shout a way, didn''t expect Chu Jin Xuan to still really stop, the person that the result is hit by him didn''t stop. "Stupid Xuan Xuan!" Chu Ai Wei turns around in a hurry. Chu Jinxuan, who was hit by the fist, immediately fought back. Then he will not entangle with that person any more. He still has important things to do. "Hello, Xuanxuan, wait for me!" Chu Ai Wei sees completely ignore own Chu Jin Xuan, yelled and didn''t respond, had to chase up again! ¡­¡­ Bright deluxe suite. Wen ran was lying in bed in a mess. Dry eyes, dull looking at the ceiling. There was a strong smell of smoke on the tip of the nose. She can''t even lie down and ignore that there''s another person in the room. "How did you think about it?" Han Xuan''s low voice rang out in the room, breaking the suffocating silence in the air. Judging from the sound source, he is not very close to the bed, but when the cold sound resounds through the room, it comes to Wen ran with pressure. Forced her is short circuit brain had to return. Wen ran can''t remember how many minutes ago. Twenty minutes? halfhour? Or longer? Or just two or three minutes, but she felt as far away as a century. "Han Xuan..." Hoarse voice is not like her own, with ruibaofu that a fierce confrontation, Wen ran cry bad the whole voice, hoarse almost speechless. The moment she was pressed by the fat man, she was desperate to die immediately. Even though she is a broken body, she still can''t bear to be insulted by such a man. She thought there was nothing more desperate than that. But she was wrong. Han Xuan is more terrible than ruibaofu''s rude and brainless man. He''s the real devil! She was rescued from an abyss, but pushed deeper. The time pointer turned back to her most desperate moment. With a bang, the door was kicked open. The heavy weight on her was suddenly removed. Warm and flustered tightly wrapped sheets, a pair of wet eyes with infinite panic. She turned her eyes to see people. At that moment, she was shocked. It''s Han Xuan! Didn''t he go to see the fireworks with Wenshan? The tall and tall man''s face was cold. He kicked over the man who was pulled out of bed by him and walked towards the embarrassed figure on the bed with sharp steps. He pulled Wen ran, who was shaking all over and wanted to hide, and his voice was cold and low: "Wen ran, do you see it? This is the end of your divorce with me Chapter 845 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran stares big Mou to see past. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I remember I reminded you to think about divorce!" At that time, in the bathroom, when she was about to leave, he really left a word behind. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of divorce? You think you''re free when you get divorced? Wen ran, don''t be naive. " Han Xuan, regardless of Wen Ran''s resistance, pulls her into his arms. In fact, she was already exhausted, and how could she have the strength to fight against him. He imprisoned her trembling body and pointed to the naked fat and obscene man under the bed. His voice was as cold as frost. "Now that we haven''t divorced, Wen Haojun can''t wait to send you to another man''s bed. After the divorce, do you think you can avoid such a thing? Have you ever escaped? " Wen ran was confused. The moment Han Xuan broke into the house, she thought she was saved. But now she knows how terrible this man is! "It''s you. You designed all this, didn''t you?" This should be hysterical words, but showing a weak pale. "I designed it?" Han Xuan sneered, full of irony. "Wen ran, you don''t know what kind of person Wen Haojun has become over the years, but do you think I don''t know?" He can feel the shaking of her hand. At the moment when he entered the room, he saw that she was in a state of confusion and anger. There was a faint pain in his heart. No matter how much he hated her, he could never stand by her. Wen ran closed his eyes in despair. She understood. He knew from the beginning why Wen Haojun invited her to dinner tonight. But he did not know to tell her that he wanted to let her understand how hopeless she was when she got out of his hands. ¡­¡­ "Han Xuan..." Wen ran called him again, still hoarse and powerless. The man was smoking, mouthful by mouthful, slow and heavy, with no intention of responding. He waited for her to continue to speak. "Did you really love me..." It''s like a question, but it''s not like a question murmuring to itself. Although the voice is small, it is still in the ears of the man sitting on the sofa. Han Xuan''s fingers with a cigarette in them. Cold corner of the mouth pulled out a little invisible radian, very close to ridicule, she asked him: love? He put out the spark in his hand, threw his cigarette end, and walked towards Wen ran, who was trapped in the big bed. He could see her body trembling slightly and invisibly every step he took. Now he''s scaring her like that. Over the years, in the face of him, she was either trembling or disgusting. Where is the girl who chases after him and calls him "brother Xuan"! She used to look at him with admiration, admiration and flickering light, but now she is dodging, angry and sad "Wen ran, do you think I loved you?" He picked up her broken like a puppet, vigorously grabbed her hand against his heart. Bite your teeth and ask in a cold voice. Through the clothes, the palm can feel his rapid heartbeat. She looked up and he looked down. There are too many of them. It''s love, hate, resentment, anger, regret and hurt Love, hate, hatred and infatuation, all kinds of emotions in the world can pour into the heart in an instant. Slowly across the time, blurred her sight. "Will it really hurt you to stay with me?" I don''t know how long later, Han Xuan''s cold voice sounded again, as if with an imperceptible decadence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm silence. I couldn''t spit out a word because of my hoarse voice. "I''d rather be married by that kind of old man than stay with me?" Han Xuan is angry. The cold sound of the rising is warm and the ears are numb. She closed her eyes and two lines of tears fell silently. Now she''s like a prisoner on a cross. It turns out that not everyone who is crucified can be reborn and redeemed. All of a sudden, there was a "bang" in his ear. Wen Ran''s body caught by Han Xuan was light and fell into the big bed again. "Oh! Old man? It''s about you - " Han Xuan had a sudden pain in his back, and then he was pulled up by a force. "Old man, don''t worry, Wen ran left you, don''t worry about nobody, and I''ll see who dares to move her again!" As soon as Chu Jinxuan enters the room, he smashes a stool on Han Xuan''s back, and then pulls him up.Action at one go, sudden and rapid, so that Han Xuan caught off guard. Wen Ran''s body suddenly falls down and falls into the bed. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Chu Jinxuan''s slender body appear beside the bed. He didn''t have a coat, and his white shirt looked very dirty. Not only did he have four necklines, but also some stains and blood stains on his white shirt Wen Ran''s moist eyes flashed and opened his mouth to ask him what happened. But he found that his throat couldn''t speak for a moment, so he had to reach out and touch the wound at the corner of his mouth. "It''s ok..." Chu Jinxuan stretched out his hand to her and tried the tears in the corner of his eyes. His always cold eyes were full of heartache. He came late. This kind of warm, let him very distressed. Wen ran saw the remorse in his eyes and shook his head. Don''t blame yourself She opened her mouth and said in silence. Jinxuan, thank you - thank you for coming. If Chu Jinxuan didn''t appear, she couldn''t imagine how desperate she would be now. Father and husband, the two closest men in her life, the two men she relied on most in her heart, the two men she loved with all her heart Her father took her as a bargaining chip and sold her for profit. Her husband saw her in a desperate situation and forced her to it. Such a failure of life, almost alive tear her. Chu Jinxuan leans down and is ready to pick up Wen ran. As soon as a hand embraces her waist, Wen ran suddenly hooks his neck "Be careful!" She screamed hard. Chu Jinxuan reaction is still rapid, holding her waist rolled out of bed. The next moment, just by Chu Jinxuan hit the chair on Han Xuan''s back, it fell on the edge of the bed and fell in two. If just this hit Chu Jinxuan''s back, Wen ran can''t imagine what it will be like! "Are you all right?" Chu Jinxuan props up his body and looks at Wen ran with concern. He doesn''t care that he was almost hit by Han Xuan just now. Wen ran shook his head, the ground is covered with thick carpet, will not fall very painful, just a little scared. "Wen ran, I really underestimate you!" Han Xuan looked down at the two people who rolled under the bed and hugged each other. In his black eyes, there was a raging anger. "Han Xuan, don''t think people are so dirty Cough... " Wen ran excited, throat dry itch immediately severe cough up. "Well, dirty? In the past few years in Nancheng, I haven''t learned much about other skills. I''ve made a lot of progress in hooking up men. Oh, no, this boy who hasn''t even grown up can''t be called a man. You can hook up like this. Wen ran, I really admire you! " It''s not the first time that Han Xuan has seen Chu Jinxuan appear in front of Wen ran. At the swimming pool time, he has already remembered the boy, but now he has sent him to the door. Chapter 846 In fact, where do they know that Chu Jinxuan is just a small face. In fact, he is bigger than Wen ran! Of course, he is much younger than Han Xuan! Chu chin Xuan said, "for an old man like you, Wen ran naturally likes me more. Women naturally like young and handsome. At your age, I don''t know if the functions of the lower body are complete and can be used for several years." Compared with mouth poison, Han Xuan is obviously not Chu Jinxuan''s opponent. As soon as Chu Jinxuan''s words came out, Han Xuan''s face turned black. Wen Ran is also dazzled by Chu Jinxuan''s words. This guy''s mouth is really poisonous. Han Xuanhan opened his face and strode toward the two men on the ground. "Han Xuan, don''t care about him!" Wen ran knew that the man was completely angry, and was afraid that he would make some amazing moves. He said in a voice. But her words for Han Xuan at the moment, is undoubtedly tar on the fire. "Wen ran, don''t forget that you are still my wife now!" Han Xuan''s steps stopped, and a cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth: "in front of his husband, you can''t afford to defend this boy like this." "I''ll clean up the boy first, and then I''ll settle the accounts with you. I''ll show him if I can do with my lower body. It seems that he doesn''t know who owns you!" On the sinister face, the words from the corners of the mouth are fierce. Chu Jin Xuan loosened the waist that encircles Wen ran at this time, stood up from the ground. He this station, the height is equal to two people, although they seem to be equal. And even in momentum, Chu chin Xuan, though young, did not lose a cent. After all, he grew up with Chu Mo Chen since he was a child. He has never seen a man of any kind! "If it''s a man, it''s a contest between men. What''s the ability to bully a woman?" Chu Jinxuan finished with a punch toward Han Xuan. But this time Han Xuan had been on guard and dodged. For a moment, two big men wrestled with each other. Wen ran was at a loss. He didn''t know how to stop them. After thinking about it, he had better find his white suit jacket torn by ruibaofu and put it on first. Chu Jinxuan obviously fights with people outside, so compared with Han Xuan, he is much more flexible and quick. When Han Xuan was young, he was not a good student at school, and fighting was common. At that time, the school knew that he was a young master of the Han family, and no one dared to fight with him. So Han Xuan got a lot of fists. Both of them have injuries on their faces. "Stop fighting!" Wen Ran''s voice was broken, and the voice of shouting couldn''t stop the two men who had already hit red eyes. When he was in a hurry, he suddenly saw a small head sticking out of the door. Wei Wei lies at the door and waves to Wen ran. How could this Ranran elder sister be so stupid that she didn''t know how to steal out first? Wait, Xuanxuan can''t fight, but what can I do? Looking at Chu Jinxuan''s face, Wei Wei took a breath. She''s going to be a pig if she gets a few more punches! Heartache! What a pain! In fact, Chu Jinxuan''s situation is not as exaggerated as Chu Aiwei said. She just can''t see people beating her. ¡­¡­ Wen ran hesitated next, and the Wei Wei of the door is anxious of only scratch a head. "Ranran elder sister, you come here quickly --" the little guy opened his mouth in a low voice, gesticulating. Wen ran looked at the hard to separate two people who were fighting over there, and slowly moved to the door. One step Two steps "Wenran, where are you going?" Be alert like Han Xuan, how can you not see Wen ran who is leaving! "Ran Ran elder sister, you run quickly, hair what Leng!" Weiwei at the door cried out anxiously. Han Xuan sees Wei Wei at the door, black eyes a Leng, ruthless Dynasty Chu Jin Xuan hit. Chu Jinxuan because Wei Wei and Wen ran split God, the belly a hard to get under. "Ah! Xuanxuan - " Chu Jinxuan covered his belly and bent over, his face full of pain. Han Xuan took off and grabbed Wen ran, who had already walked to the corridor. "This child is the wild one, isn''t it?" Just looking back at Chu Aiwei standing behind Wen ran, she looks like Wen ran. With a bang in his head, he suddenly remembered the child five years ago. "Han Xuan, what are you mad about?" For Han Xuan to say that Weiwei is "wild", Wen ran subconsciously gave birth to a wave of anger."Wen ran, these years, you stay in Nancheng and refuse to go back, is it to hide this wild breed?" Han Xuan presses her on the wall and asks angrily. For Wen ran, who once gave birth to a child, has always been a thorn in Han Xuan''s heart. It was his most vulnerable and sensitive nerve. Now seeing Chu Aiwei, both in terms of age and appearance, makes Han Xuan''s sense of propriety chaotic. "Han Xuan, what are you talking about! Isn''t that child dead! It was you Han family who told me that the child was dead - " the lost child has always been a warm pain hidden in the bottom of my heart. Even if it''s just a child of unknown origin, a woman who has not been pregnant in October will not understand that feeling. I don''t remember how many times the child tossed her around in her stomach, always moving around. During her pregnancy, she felt the existence of that child, but after the child was born, she didn''t take a look at it Wen ran confronts Han Xuan. And Wei Wei already slipped in, ran to Chu Jin Xuan side, "Xuan Xuan, are you ok! That bastard is so heavy. I''ll tell Chenchen to clean him up when I go back! " Wei Wei holds her mouth and looks at Chu Jinxuan with concern. His white shirt is stained with blood. "Go back, don''t talk too much!" Chu Jinxuan left a sentence and walked towards the door. "Let her go!" Han Xuan side head saw eye Chu Jin Xuan, immediately the corner of the mouth a hook, stretch out a hand to embrace Wen ran, "she is my wife, don''t say I embrace her, even if I got on her here, that is also" legal. " The word "legal" is particularly important. The subtext of the words is that even if Wen Ran is a lawyer, he can do anything to her as long as the relationship between him and her legal husband and wife is still there. "Smelly bastard, didn''t you see Ranran''s sister hate you? Let go of sister Ranran Wei Wei sees Chu Jin Xuan is made facial expression very ugly by Han Xuan''s words, the exit way of gas however. Han Xuan''s face sank as soon as he heard it, and a pair of evil eyes appeared to Wei Wei. Wei Wei is scared to immediately hide behind Chu Jinxuan. Han Xuan once dragged Wen ran, a hand pinched her chin: "you hate me?" "Asshole -" Chu Jinxuan grabs Han Xuan and waves his fist. "Sister Ranran, let''s go!" Clever Wei Wei immediately pulled Wen Ran''s hand to run out. "Hiss!" Panic in the barefoot of the temperature ran suddenly stepped on a hard object, looked down, is a remote control board. She should have thrown it before when she was entangled with Reebok in the room. At that time, she threw away everything that could be smashed and thrown in the room. "Wei Wei! Be careful - " Wen ran turns his head, and sees that Han Xuan, who has been knocked down by Chu Jinxuan, picks up a chair leg on the ground and attacks Wei Wei -- " where are you going, you little bastard? " Chapter 847 Electric light flint, squatting on the ground of the temperature ran a grabbed Weiwei small body, protect her in the arms. "Ah, Xuanxuan --" there was no expected pain in the back, but there was a loud cry in her ear. Warm but a turn around, a drop of warm blood drops to the forehead. At the same time, her arms suddenly empty, Weiwei''s small body was Chu Jinxuan vigorously pushed out of the room. Bang, the door is locked. Outside the room. Chu Aiwei, who was pushed by Chu Jinxuan, sat on the ground for a second, and immediately ran into the closed door. "Open the door - open the door -" she clapped on the door and cried. "Chu Jinxuan, you bastard, open the door for me --" she screamed straight in her throat, kicking the door with both hands and feet, and her little hands were red. Just when Wei Wei was facing the closed door, there was no other way. Suddenly, there was a ring in the corridor. Weiwei followed her reputation. On the ground not far away from her, there was a black mobile phone with a flashing light on the screen. Hit the door of a small body Leng, then quickly ran past, picked up the mobile phone on the ground. Look down at the shiny screen. Chu Mo Chen three big words into the eye, Chu Ai Wei is wet eyes, tears suddenly one by one straight to the whereabouts. "Chenchen - come on, Xuanxuan''s head is bleeding..." Weiwei is holding her cell phone and crying. After all, she was just a child. When she saw the blood on Chu Jinxuan''s head, the whole person was already scared. The next moment, he was shut out of the door. I don''t know what''s going on inside now. How''s Xuanxuan? Therefore, when receiving Chu Mo Chen''s phone call, the whole defense line that the little girl pretended to be calm immediately collapsed. "Wei Wei, calm down. Tell me clearly what happened in the shortest time." Chu Mo Chen''s low voice came from the phone. His broad figure stood at the door of a restaurant under the emperor building. There was a lot of noise around him, and Chu Aiwei''s confused and disordered cries were all in his ears. Chu Mo Chen threw the cigarette between his left fingers, frowning. Although Weiwei is a girl, she is not a crying girl. When she cries in front of him, she often doesn''t really cry. Most of the time, she plays a fool in order to achieve a certain purpose. And now from the phone came to cry, Chu Mo dust know, this girl is really scared. To make the girl cry like this is enough to show the seriousness of the situation over there. After hearing Chu Mo Chen''s words, Wei Wei, who has been crying, gradually recovers her sense, sobbing and quickly tells Chu Mo Chen the story. When Chu Jinxuan receives a call, he runs like a madman in the street and fights with people all the way to the fight between the hotel and Han Xuan "That bad man bullies Ranran''s elder sister and makes Xuanxuan''s head bleed. Now they are being locked in the hotel room!" "Which hotel? Give me the room number "1929, 19th floor, arrans Hotel -" Chu Aiwei returns to the door of the room with her mobile phone and gives her room number. "Vivi, take the elevator and go to the lobby." "No! Xuan Xuan is still in the room! " "Chu Aiwei, if you don''t want chu Jinxuan to have an accident, you''d better be obedient." Chu Mo Chen voice slightly serious drop a sentence, finish saying hang up the phone. Weiwei holding the phone was hung up, looked at the closed door of the room, wiped tears, or turned to the elevator. She believes in Chu Mo Chen. And whenever Chu Mo Chen talks to her and gives her instructions in a slightly serious way, she will be obedient even if she doesn''t want to. Ten minutes later, chumochen arrived at the Alans hotel. Chu Aiwei sat on the red sofa in the lobby. When she saw Chu Mochen, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. Five minutes ago, two groups of people came to the hotel, one from the police and the other from the hospital. Wen ran and Han Xuan are taken away by the police. Chu Jinxuan was carried to the ambulance. The people in the hospital were arranged by Chu Mo Chen, while the people in the police "Jin Xuan is on the way to the hotel. Did you call the police?" He asked vivi. It''s not Chu Mo Chen. After all, it''s not good for the police to be alarmed by this kind of thing. Even if the victim enters the police station, he will inevitably leave a bad record. "It seems that I called someone and said that if I didn''t come out for many minutes, I would help him call the police." Chu Ai Wei''s brain is a little confused, and her words are not very clear, but Chu Mo Chen probably understands. Chu Mo dust holding Wei Wei to the door of the hotel, "is to go home or to the hospital?"He reached out to wipe her tears and asked. "Hospital..." Wei Wei sniffed. "Good." Chu Mo Chen gives Wei Wei to a manager of the hotel, "Mr. Li, thank you." "Mr. Chu is very polite." Chu Mo Chen holds Wei Wei into the car, puts her on the children''s seat in the back seat, and helps her fasten her seat belt. "I''ve got people waiting for me in the hospital." "Chenchen, is Xuanxuan OK?" Wei Wei''s big watery eyes looked at Chu Mo Chen and said that her tears were coming out again. "No way." Chu Mo Chen touched her small head placidly. April day, the night should be cool, but today is Easter, the streets are bustling, but warm heart seems to stop beating like silence. In the dim police car, Wen ran leaned against the window, looking at the transparent glass behind him with dull eyes. There are a lot of people on the street. The car is driving slowly. It has been driving for more than ten minutes for a short section of the street. A policeman sitting on one side interrogated Wen ran all the way, but Wen Ran''s mouth was still like a dead man, which made the impatient policeman look even worse. Originally today''s festival, he had to come out to handle the case, and he was depressed enough. Now the woman he caught is still a mute! Can let a person not angry! And Wen Ran''s face against the window is blurred and pale in the gorgeous neon lights on the street. But no matter how numb she was, she couldn''t ignore the smell of blood coming to the tip of her nose. She didn''t know how much she had. But you can clearly smell the blood. Most of them are from Chu Jinxuan. Even if she looked at it now, she could not lie to herself. How frightened she was. Now she still replays the scene of Chu Jinxuan being carried to the ambulance in her mind. She wanted to follow, desperately towards the ambulance, but was caught by the police and pulled into the police car. She can only lie on the glass door of the police car, watching the ambulance disappear in sight, but she is like a captive pheasant. I do not know how long, the police car finally arrived at the police station. The two policemen took Wen ran and Han Xuan out of the police car and took them to the police station for custody. "If there is no guarantee and you don''t take the initiative to confess your guilt, you will be detained for 10 to 15 days on suspicion of fighting or selling ` Yin!" Then the policeman pushed wenran into the iron door and locked it. Wenran curled up in a corner of the dark room. No lawyer should not defend herself in this case, but she really couldn''t say a word. It''s been a long time for her tonight. I don''t know how long, maybe not. Eyes closed, dizzy Wen ran, ears as if to hear a sound of iron door. She opened her eyes in a daze, vaguely saw a tall broad outline appeared in the iron door. Chapter 848 Jiang Yan went abroad two days ago and won''t be back until next week. So just when the police asked her if she had a guarantor, Wen ran didn''t say a word. In Nancheng, Wen ran felt that she could not find a second person to guarantee her except Jiang Yan. After all, on the one hand, he is a lawyer, and on the other hand, she is also an employee of their firm. When something goes wrong, the boss should take it for granted to give a face-to-face guarantee. Plus Jiang Yan has been taking care of her, Wen ran to find him, he is sure to come forward to her guarantee. Unfortunately, Jiang Yan is on a business trip. Even Lawyer Chen, who has a little friendship with Wen ran, has gone to Australia. Most of the other people who can speak in the office will not help her. So Wen Ran is ready to stay in it for a few days. She opened her eyes slowly, and the light was dazzling when the door opened. Wen ran only saw that he was a man, tall and tall, but his face was not clear all the time. It was not until the man came up to her and squatted down in front of her that Wen ran could see the outline of his face. Maybe it''s too surprising. Or maybe it''s too unexpected. She suddenly surprised stare big eyes, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the man squatting in front of. Even if the man squatted, still much higher than her, Wen ran looked up at the man''s well-defined chin, with a moment of absence. Is she dreaming? But if it''s a dream, why does this man appear in the dream? Until Chu Mo Chen reaches out his hand to help open her forehead messy broken hair, revealing her dirty but full of delicate face, Wen ran suddenly returns to God. He felt his fingers across her forehead and hair. There was no temperature in his fingers, but it made people feel like a touch of warmth in vain. Chu She opened her mouth and realized that she was really speechless. She worked hard for a long time, but still couldn''t make a note. Wen ran quickly grabbed his hand, his hand with a touch of coolness, but at the moment of grasping, his heart surged with a sense of security. "I''ll get you out of here." Chu Mo Chen''s hand grasped by Wen Ran''s backhand held her soft hand, and then he let go and took off his open suit coat. Wen ran looked at his actions stupidly and couldn''t help thinking that for the first time in that quiet and elegant room, he called her out. Then, one by one, he untied the buttons in front of him and gave his suit coat to Wei Wei in her arms. And the last coat she wore all the way home is still hanging in the wardrobe, did not return to him. Wen ran Lengshen, the body suddenly vacated, was a pair of his powerful arms to hold up. The next moment, her body curled up in his arms. In his generous arms, Wen ran seemed so petite. Like a clever cat, quietly nest in his arms. Chu Mo Chen picked up Wen ran and turned to walk out. Before he got to the door, someone respectfully opened the iron door for him. Not long ago, the door that locked her in the dark hut was opened. Just because it''s Chu Mo Chen, this man is holding her. Wen ran didn''t know how he assured her, or why he suddenly appeared to protect her. She only knew that the moment he held her away, the moment she was in his arms, she felt very warm and safe. Perhaps it is the strong aura of this man that makes his every move so convincing. It seems that whatever he does is easy. Out of the prison door, to see the outside standing scattered police, Wen ran just later feel a little embarrassed, do not dare to look at those who cast her eyes. She is conniving herself to have an affair with a man who has children! This kind of behavior seems quite shameless! "Mr. Chu." A man saw Chu Mo Chen come out, stood in front of him and nodded to him. In the face of people around to explore the eyes, Chu Mo dust is the slightest did not care about the appearance, the expression on the face or as usual with a trace of cold. "Have you dealt with all the things you told me?" Chu Mo Chen''s slightly low voice was very prominent in the quieter police station, although it was not very loud. "Not yet. It''s a bit late today. Many things can''t be handled properly until some relevant personnel go to work tomorrow." Chu Mo Chen nodded, again ordered a voice: "follow up things to deal with." With that, he strode to the police station with Wen ran in his arms. Although Wen ran just buried her head in his arms most of the time to avoid people''s eyes looking at her, she still secretly saw the man standing in front of Chu Mo Chen and talking respectfully to him. She doesn''t know about others, but in the legal world, she can compete with Jiang Yan''s reputation and strength. How can Wen ran not know the gold medal Lawyer Chen Zirong!When it comes to the leading lawyers in the legal field, it''s Nanyan Beirong! Jiang Yan in the South and Chen Zirong in the north. I didn''t expect that Chen Zirong, a powerful lawyer, had such a respectful attitude towards Chu Mo Chen, and he went there in the evening! Er No, it''s for her! She seemed to realize it was because of herself. Not from surprised Leng for a long time. All of a sudden, Chu Mo Chen stopped. Wen ran this just returned to God, a look up, see from the other side of the door out of Han Xuan. Eyes only stay in his body for two seconds, Wen ran on the side of the head on the past. Wen ran knows the way he looks at her now. Looking at her being held in his arms by other men, Han Xuan was afraid that he was angry and cold, and he wanted to tear her up. But Wen ran doesn''t worry. This man can drag her down from Chu Mo''s bosom and teach her a good lesson. Now he looked rather embarrassed. And in Wen Ran''s subconscious, he thinks that Han Xuan won''t be Chu Mo Chen''s opponent. Sure enough, Wen ran turned his head. Not long after that, Chu Mo Chen walked forward with a new step. When he passed Han Xuan, he didn''t even look at him. "Mr. Chu, where is my wife going?" Han Xuan''s cold voice sounded behind his back. Wen Ran''s body suddenly froze in Chu Mo''s arms. She knew that Han Xuan was a man who would never give up! Chu Mo Chen stopped and turned to look at Han Xuan, who was very embarrassed. He said faintly: "what about your wife? It''s just a fictitious relationship between husband and wife. It''s already broken. How long do you think it can last? " It''s hard for a silent Chu Mo Chen to say so much in one breath. At least this is the most words Wen Ran has ever heard from him. But the words were the most sensitive nerve of Han Xuan. The four words of "virtual picture name" can be regarded as the most straightforward irony to a man. After more than six years of husband wife relationship, he didn''t get her. Instead, he let others take advantage of her and gave him a big green hat. "Mr. Han, calm down!" Han Xuan''s lawyer and assistant hold him together. "Mr. Han, that''s Chu Mo Chen. Don''t get excited. Let''s bear it first." Han Xuan stares at Chu Mo Chen''s back, a pair of bloody hands clench their fists. Chapter 849 Han Xuan''s eyes were evil and cold. During the time when he separated from her, how many men did she hook up with in the South City! Even a man like Chu Mo Chen can show up for her. Wenran, you are really capable! Han Xuan regretted it. He shouldn''t have allowed this woman to stay in Nancheng for so long. He should have let her go back with him! Standing behind Han Xuan, how angry his eyes will be, Wen ran can imagine without looking. At the moment, she didn''t want to think about it any more. Leaning on the man''s arms, the tense state of the whole night was gradually relieved. When the sleepiness hit, suddenly there was a bell ringing in his ear. It''s the old bell from the nearby auditorium. It''s very clear and melodious Counting, it''s like knocking twelve times - at the next moment, there is a violent roar in my ear, and the sky above my head blooms out a bunch of gorgeous fireworks for a moment, and suddenly my eyes are as bright as day. Wen ran Leng Leng looked at the overhead blooming clusters of gorgeous dazzling fireworks, gorgeous people can''t move their eyes. This is the fireworks feast in the early hours of Easter. She just stares at it for a while. Until the dry eyes gradually feel a burst of intolerable sour, just a little back to look up the eyes. This night''s experience is so unforgettable, she thought that tonight for her only boundless darkness, but do not want to ring in the early hours of the clock, to see the festival''s most grand dazzling scene. When the colorful fireworks are blooming in the air, Wen Ran''s eyelids can''t hold. She leans against Chu Mo Chen''s arms and closes her eyes. Before long, she faints. Chu Mo Chen holds Wen Ran''s step and looks down at the embarrassed woman in her arms. It looks like a broken doll. No one found in the night, his dark deep eyes, in a colorful fireworks appear heavy frightening. "Mr. Chu, where are we going?" Chu Mo Chen''s assistant stood at the door of his black Bentley and opened the back seat door for him, then asked respectfully. He knows Chu Jinxuan is in the hospital now. Not long ago, just a few minutes ago, the news came from the hospital that it was out of the emergency room and out of danger, but now it is still in a coma and did not wake up. Weiwei little princess is still in the hospital, also refused to go. Assistant thought Chu Mo Chen would go to the hospital first, but he didn''t want the man to tell him to go home. Act as the assistant of the driver a Leng, dare not hesitate to start the car immediately. Wen ran should be the first woman he took home since he followed Chu Mo Chen. In fact, from the elevator that time, he felt something wrong with the boss, to his understanding of the boss, not to mention kissing, it seems never let a woman so close to him. When they were bored, their assistants discussed a few words. Can the boss not do anything? Otherwise, why don''t you have a woman around you for so many years! And it seems that in any romantic occasion, it is so cold for the women posted. It''s said that there was a woman who wanted to climb on the boss''s bed and was thrown out naked by the boss in the end! Thinking about this, the assistant couldn''t help looking at Wen ran more in the rearview mirror. In fact, her whole face hidden in the dark back seat, is not very clear. But for Wen Ran''s appearance, the assistant still has an impression. After all, the first time I saw this woman was hanging on his boss. Such a surprising gesture made it hard for him to be impressed! In his eyes, Wen ran looks beautiful. Although it''s not the kind that looks amazing at first glance, the delicate and graceful look in a light makeup is very comfortable. Thinking about this, the assistant not only looked in the rearview mirror, but also saw that almost half of the woman''s face was pasted on his boss''s gray shirt. Some dirty faces occasionally rub against his mouth unconsciously because of the turning of the car. When the black Bentley car was far away from the noise and noise of the city, it was already late at night when it stopped steadily at the gate of a big house. The building style of the house is Chinese style, surrounded by mountains, which has the obvious custom of emphasizing Fengshui. If Wen ran was not in a coma, he would have opened his eyes wide. At this time, in the night, the courtyard of the villa appears quiet and deep. Chu Mo Chen gets out of the car, still holding Wen ran in her arms, but her posture in his arms doesn''t seem to change much. "Mr. Chu, do you need someone to pick up the young lady?" Chu Mo Chen''s steps to the inside stopped. "No more." He said. Then he strode in.Chu Ai Wei''s temperament, don''t wait for Chu Jin Xuan to wake up, she won''t come back. Chu Mo Chen holds Wen ran all the way into the bedroom. He put her on the bed. As soon as he released his hand, he was ready to go to the bathroom to get a wet towel. But before he got up, his neck was caught by a pair of slender arms. "Don''t go --" she whispered. Chu Mo dust bent over the body a stiff, throat department move, silent for a few seconds. He lowered his body and looked at her messy neck. When he saw the blue and purple marks on her neck, he suddenly stopped. It''s very dark in the room before I can turn on the light. But now in the dark, the man''s eyes are frightening. There was an anger in his heart for no reason. He put his arms around her and strode towards the bathroom. ¡­¡­ After Wen ran fell asleep, he seemed to have a dream. It''s a long but clear dream that people can''t tell whether it''s true or not. In the dream, she felt her body was very hot. It''s like being in an airtight sauna. There''s a warm vapor all over her, which makes her breathless. There is something swimming on her body, not light and not heavy, occasionally a little pain, but from time to time it will make people feel very comfortable. It felt like my mother used to take a bath with a towel. ¡­¡­ "Well Take it easy... " Wen ran closed his eyes and frowned. Then he grabbed the hand and said, "it''s hot. Don''t wash it..." In a daze, she murmured consciously. It seems to know that someone is taking a bath for her, but who is that person? Her mind is always confused. Chumoshen, sitting beside the bathtub with a towel, stopped. A pair of dark eyes is not generally deep and unpredictable. How dare this woman say it''s hot! The next moment, the man dropped his towel and stepped into the bathtub. A press and hold the temperature ran, put her on the wall of the bathtub, hard kiss down. "Well Wen Ran''s voice didn''t come out yet, and he was immediately drowned in his throat by his strong lips. The kiss momentum like a rainbow of storm, fast and rapid swept, let her breathless in a moment. Warm but uncomfortable put a small head, want to get rid of the strong unbearable sense of suffocation. But the head is dead against the hard bathtub, there is no way out. She had to hold her hand against the approaching body in front of her, pressing her tighter and tighter If he doesn''t open his mouth again, Wen Ran has no doubt that he will suffocate and die in the bathtub! "Hoo --" and let out a long breath. Like a small fish spitting bubbles, she still closed her eyes, a pair of slender arms unconsciously embracing the man in front of her, gasping. Chu Mo Chen, with her head down, looked at her rising and falling mouth with her breath, and her breath became heavy gradually. That pair of dark deep eyes, is very obscure deep looking at the woman holding him tightly in front of me. What a little demon who is not afraid of death! From that elevator two people body''s brief contact, Chu Mo dust discovered. This woman is very able to stir up his reaction. At this moment, if she is awake, she will find the change of his body. Chapter 850 When Wen ran opened his eyes again and woke up, he found that he was lying in a strange big bed. The sheets and covers are dark blue, and the layout of the room is simple and chic. It looks like a man''s room. She sat up from the bed with a weak body, and her mind was still confused. I don''t know where I am or where I am. Suddenly, the red wood door of the room was pushed open from outside. Wen ran hears the sound and turns her eyes. Wei Wei''s little head goes into the room and looks at it. When seeing Leng Leng sitting on the bed in a daze, the grape like big eyes immediately lit up. "Sister Ranran, you are awake at last!" Wei Wei just Leng for a second, small body immediately into the house, all of a sudden climb to bed, sit to Wen Ran''s side. Wen ran saw that Wei Wei was also in a daze. Until the little guy came to her side, she recovered and gently touched her soft head. "Wei Wei, didn''t you get hurt that night?" Weiwei, who had some smiles on her face, immediately disappeared. She held her mouth and said, "I''m ok, but Xuanxuan..." "What happened to Chu Jinxuan?" Wen ran immediately asked in a voice. She was still a little frightened when she thought about that scene. I''m afraid she''ll never forget. At the door of the hotel room, as soon as she looked back, drop after drop of warm blood kept dripping on her forehead, her neck, her arms She looked at Chu Jinxuan, who was bleeding from the top of her head. She was so scared that the whole person was silly. The blurred eyes were covered with bright red. No one can understand the panic and loss at that moment. "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with him?" Wen ran grabs Wei Wei''s small hand and asks anxiously. Wei Wei curled her little mouth and said slowly: "I woke up last night. I had a thick bandage on my head. I was watching As ugly as a mummy Well! This "What did the doctor say?" Listen to Wei Wei say that appearance should be no problem, but after all, the place of serious injury is in the head, Wen Ran is still very worried. "The doctor said he would stay in hospital for another week. Xuanxuan refuses. He says he wants to leave the hospital immediately to see you, but Chenchen doesn''t allow Xuanxuan to leave the hospital. They had a big fight last night... " Weiwei said with a helpless sigh. Raise an eye to secretly see a temperature however one eye, watery big eyes turned to turn, then small voice of to the temperature however way. "Ranran elder sister, if you want to go to the hospital with me to see Xuanxuan, otherwise he won''t stay in the hospital so long, he will certainly try to escape." Wen ran looked at her small appearance of praying and touched her head, "of course you can." Even if Weiwei doesn''t say it, she will go to the hospital to see Chu Jinxuan. After all, he is hurt so badly because of her. Naturally, she wants to see him. "Let''s go now." As soon as Chu Ai Wei heard this, she jumped up from the bed and was in high spirits. Last night, Chenchen and Xuanxuan quarreled so much. Chenchen gets angry and puts Xuanxuan under house arrest in the hospital. With Chu Aiwei''s understanding of Xuanxuan, he must have a mind to come out and have a look at wenran, so now he can''t come out, so she will take Ranran''s elder sister to him. At that time, Xuanxuan will be very happy! "That Weiwei, I want to ask, this is Whose room is it? " Wen ran suddenly thought of a serious problem. She was in a coma in Chu Mo Chen''s arms. She had already recalled this and had some impressions, but later She has no impression at all! Just half asleep and half awake, as if someone was pressing her, as if kissing her But she did not see who the man was, and was not sure whether it was real or just her dream. "This is a dusty room!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran opened his mouth in surprise. "In fact, I wonder how Chen Chen carried you back to his own room." Wei Wei murmured in a low voice. Her house dust clearly hate women into his room, why the Ranran sister back to his room, this let her once some puzzling! But Wen ran didn''t hear Wei Wei''s murmur very clearly. She couldn''t get back to herself. Somehow, she felt more and more that it wasn''t a dream. This kind of feeling is just like that time in the hospital. It''s very similar. "Ranran elder sister, don''t be in a daze. Get up quickly and go to the hospital with me!" Wei Wei''s crisp voice interrupted Wen Ran''s thoughts. She suddenly back to God, looking at Weiwei a pair of big eyes closely staring at himself, had to put down the complicated and disordered thoughts, got up and got out of bed. Just walked two steps to the bathroom, not to the door of the bathroom, Wen ran suddenly stopped, staring at the black men''s shirt he was wearing, suddenly turned back and stared at Wei Wei."Who changed my clothes for me?" Weiwei was also stunned by her question. Looking at Wen Ran''s shirt of Chu Mo Chen, he scratched his head. "How do I know? I came back last night..." When she came back, she was already sleeping in this bed in this shirt. Her heart was on Chu Jinxuan at that time, and she didn''t think so much about it. Now, she feels more and more strange. How can Chen Chen give his shirt to Ranran''s sister? At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. Chu Mo Chen, dressed in sportswear, came in. There was a thin layer of sweat on his head. It seemed that he had just gone to the morning transportation. This is Wen Ran''s first time to see him like this. Before, every time I saw him, he was a successful businessman in a suit. Now, his sportswear seems to make him look gentle. It''s not as serious as it used to be. "Are you going to take a bath?" Chu Mo dust toward block in the bathroom door of Wen ran asked. Wen ran was stunned and immediately responded, "you You wash first Before she could move out of the way, he strode past her and entered the bathroom. Close up, Wen ran can smell his unique masculinity from the tip of his nose. Stupefied God, Chu Mo dust has stepped slender legs into the bathroom. In a short time, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom. The sound of running water made Wen Ran''s mind a little trance, and the blurred picture seemed to emerge in the sound of running water "Ranran sister, I''ll take you to my room to wash." Weiwei comes over and holds wenran''s hand. She just recovered, looked down at the little guy, laughed and nodded. Weiwei''s room is a typical Pink Princess. Although pink is very rustic for many girls when they grow up, it is undeniable that most children love pink in their innocent childhood. Weiwei''s bed with a big white bear, big white bear arms is holding a small rabbit, it is Wen ran that time in the mall pick. Wen ran a Leng, the corner of the mouth floating a shallow smile. It seems that she chooses the gift Weiwei still likes very much, so think, her heart inexplicably across a touch of joy. "Sister Ranran, here you are!" Weiwei finds a new toothbrush and towel from the cupboard and hands it to wenran. Those are all prepared for her by Zhang ma. Her toothbrush and towel will be replaced every three months. The patterns and styles are all chosen by her and she likes them. Wen ran lowers his head to see the toothbrush that Wei Wei handed to the children in his hand. He smiles and refuses without saying a word. He takes something and enters the washroom. Standing in front of the mirror in the washroom, Wen ran realized that his wounds were covered with a layer of white ointment. Her hand brushing her teeth gradually stopped Chapter 851 Before, she felt that someone had done something to her when she was sleeping. But now She was more sure, no matter what she did, she must have kissed. The tiny kisses on the lips are proof. It''s not the first time I feel like this. And that man, Wen ran, is almost sure to be Chu Mo Chen! She woke up in his bed. It seemed that there was no other man in his family but him. Who else but him! For a moment, Wen ran was in a panic. I''m not sure what that man is going to do. and the door of the washroom was suddenly knocked. She suddenly went back to God, and immediately spit out her mouth and rinse her mouth. "Ranran sister, this is what Chenchen asked me to give you." As soon as I opened the door, I saw Wei Wei standing at the door with a paper bag. Wen ran took her and looked at the exquisite paper bag in her hand. When she opened it, it was filled with Clothes. "Ranran elder sister, hurry up. Breakfast is ready. After eating, we''ll go to the hospital to see Xuanxuan." At the moment, the little girl always remembers that she will take wenran to the hospital to see Chu Jinxuan. Wen ran nodded, "OK, I''ll be ready in a minute." Closing the door, she took out the clothes in the bag. It''s a light blue shirt and white leggings. The next moment, she opens her eyes wide in surprise and looks at the bag at the bottom I can''t react to the inner clothes and trousers for a moment! However, this is not the most terrible. The most frightening thing is that the sizes of those clothes are exactly the same as what she usually wears. Wen ran thought that he had experienced the scene last night, and his psychological endurance would be enhanced a lot, but now he is still at a loss. When wenran dawdles to change clothes and go out, Weiwei is no longer in the room. She opened the door and went downstairs. In the dining room, Wei Wei and Chu Mo Chen, who are all dressed in a suit, sit at the dining table. Chu Mo Chen had finished his meal and was sitting on the dining table with a newspaper. Weiwei is drinking milk with her head down. See Wen ran come down, repeatedly waved to her, "Ran Ran elder sister come over, sit next to me." Wen ran approached, but Chu Mo Chen didn''t look up, still lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the newspaper in his hand. Wen ran sits down beside Wei Wei. "Would you like porridge or milk, Miss Wen?" Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen and asked with a smile. That night, when Chu Mo Chen came back with Wen ran in her arms, although it was very late, Zhang Ma heard the news and got up to go out to have a look. When seeing Chu Mo Chen carrying Wen ran into the bedroom, Zhang Ma, who has been waiting for most of her life in Chu''s house, is too excited to speak. In recent years, let alone taking women home, there are almost no serious women like girlfriends and girlfriends around him. I don''t know that the old lady and her wife have broken their hearts. Since Weiwei can walk, he urged him to marry back. Now Weiwei can run and jump, and he is still a bare pole! "I''ll have porridge." Wen ran replied with a polite smile. "OK, today is purple potato porridge. I don''t know if Miss Wen likes it or not." Zhang Ma looks at Wen ran with unspeakable comfort, especially Weiwei''s intimate attitude towards Wen ran, which makes Zhang Ma happy. It''s not easy to find a girl of the right age that her little ancestors like. Zhang Ma thought, can''t help but look at Wen ran a few more eyes, looking at young is a little younger, but she still believe in the charm of their young master. "Ranran elder sister, after you''ve finished eating, we''ll bring some to Xuanxuan." "Weiwei, how can you call Miss Wen" sister "? You should call aunt..." Holding a bowl of porridge, Zhang Ma hears Weiwei''s address to Wen ran, and subconsciously wants to correct it. But as soon as she speaks, she finds that it seems that she is not very polite. "Miss Wen, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that I just think that you and our young master are of the same generation, so it seems appropriate for Wei Wei to call her aunt... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran a Leng, immediately lift an eye to look toward Chu Mo dust. Wen ran came downstairs to avoid his eyes all the time. Now he secretly looked at him. He didn''t want the man to raise his eyes. Eyes unprepared hit, Wen ran cheek unprovoked some perm, then turned his eyes, bowed his head quietly drinking porridge in front of him. Weiwei looked at the strange talking mother Zhang and muttered in a low voice: "I think it''s good to call sister Ranran..." Chu Mo Chen suddenly cold eyes sweep: "eat well, what mutter in a low voice!" The little girl stares at Chu Mo Chen, and then goes on eating quietly. This dust, why is it so fierce! I''m not full! Chu Mo Chen is not full.He looked quietly at Wen ran, who was sitting diagonally opposite. A light shirt looking at simple and comfortable, she slightly lowered her head, white neck, neck is clearly printed with a series of kisses, that place is her blind spot. It''s hard for her to find out. Wen ran finished breakfast, ready to go to the hospital with Weiwei to see Chu Jinxuan. Chu Mo Chen, who had been sitting at the dining table, put down his newspaper and stood up. When the tall figure came towards her, people felt a sense of oppression inexplicably. "I''ll see you off." His voice was as low as ever. "No, dust, let''s go by ourselves." Weiwei comes out from the kitchen with a food box. She hears Chu Mo Chen''s voice and refuses. "The driver left early today." Chu Mo Chen said and walked out. Wei Wei''s big round eyes turned, "how can the driver go out early in the morning? Hello, Chenchen, you wait for us - " the little girl who responded immediately chased out. "Ranran elder sister, come out quickly, or we won''t have a car to go downtown after Chenchen leaves!" ¡­¡­ Black Bentley. Wen ran and Wei Wei are sitting in the back seat, and Chu Mo Chen is driving. It''s very quiet in the car. Only occasionally can hear Wei Wei''s voice. "Chenchen, will you go up later?" Wei Wei asked in a low voice. She did not forget last night in the hospital, two people that a pair of tense look! Wei Wei''s question, Chu Mo Chen directly ignored, did not make a sound to answer the meaning. Hum, noble and cool! When Xuanxuan catches up with Ranran''s elder sister, the three members of their family will be happy together. Let someone be lonely until they get old! This words if Chu Ai Wei said a mouth, let Chu Mo Chen hear, can''t guarantee can''t help but hit her fart ` share! More than half an hour later, the car was parked downstairs in the inpatient department of the hospital. Wei Wei excitedly leads Wen ran out of the car. Chu Mo Chen didn''t get out of the car. He lowered the window and looked at Wen ran standing beside the car. "Miss Wen, is my suit still in your house?" Wen ran, who is going to the building, is stunned. "Yes, I''ll send it to Mr. Chu when I''m free..." "No, I''ll get it tonight." Chu Mo Chen interrupts Wen Ran''s words and feels the alienation in her words. His tone is cold and unremitting. Did not give Wen ran the opportunity to speak again, started the black Bentley to leave. Chapter 852 Holding a food box, Wen ran stood under the hospital building, his brain was blank, and he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. To be exact, I dare not think deeply. Go get it in the evening? Isn''t that why I''m going to her house tonight? The black Bentley car has gradually disappeared in the line of sight, but wenran still has some problems. "Sister Ranran, let''s go upstairs." Wei Wei, who had jumped into the building, didn''t see Wen ran coming up. She turned back a few steps and yelled at her. Wen ran returns to the trance God and chases Wei Wei. VIP ward on the top floor. Wen ran and Wei Wei took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator door, they saw four men in black suits standing in the corridor, standing upright at the door of the ward. Well! It''s like the gangster on TV. Chu Mo Chen is really a strong man. He treats his brother mercilessly. Weiwei seems to see no wonder about this situation. She directly ignores the private bodyguards standing at the door and pulls wenran into the room. As soon as I entered the ward, I saw Chu Jinxuan leaning against the window. The outline of his side face was printed out of the window in the sun, pale in the clear lines. "Xuanxuan, look who''s coming to see you!" Weiwei ran to Chu Jinxuan and yelled. Chu Jinxuan just closed his sight out of the window. He took back his eyes and looked at Wen ran standing at the door. His beautiful dark eyes moved, "you''re here." There was a faint smile on his face. That smile looks heartbreaking. Wen ran inevitably thought of that night again. He protected her tightly with his chest and held her in his arms Looking back, his pretty face was covered with blood. At that moment, Wen ran was scared. Chu Jinxuan is a child younger than herself in her eyes, but he appears beside her again and again when she is helpless. In the rain that time, he picked up the fall on the ground covered with embarrassed himself; swimming pool, he hugged pale helpless, eyes full of scars of his own; and that night, in her most desperate moment, he came to her side, protect her, fight for her, for her to block the danger. "There''s a bandage on my head. Why is it still blowing at the window?" Wen ran went over and closed the window where he was standing. As soon as he was ready to turn back, his shoulders were held down by his big hands. "Chu Jinxuan..." She looked up at him. When the line of sight and his up, some dodge. The emotion in his eyes was too obvious. "Don''t move. Let me see you." He pressed her slightly shaking shoulder and whispered. Wen ran did not dare to look at his eyes, slightly lowered his head. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to clarify some words with him. "Jin Xuan, you know I was married, and I had a child before..." "Does that have anything to do with my liking for you?" Chu Jinxuan interrupted her directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For him to say like her, Wen ran will still appear at a loss, do not know how to deal with. After all, it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of situation! It''s a strange feeling to be confessed by a boy who looks younger than himself. "You should know that I am older than you!" Wen ran raised his head and looked at him. Chu Jinxuan listened, the corner of his mouth raised a light radian, "how old are you? But it doesn''t matter. Does that have anything to do with my liking for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was dumbfounded by him! He used that sentence to deal with everything he said! What does it mean to like her? It doesn''t matter whether it''s age or anything, OK? Wen ran wanted to say something more, but just at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She temporarily gets rid of Chu Jinxuan''s shackles and takes out her mobile phone. It''s Lawyer Chen. She picked it up quickly. "Lawyer Chen..." "Wenran, what are you doing these days? You''ve been missing so well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lawyer Chen''s dissatisfaction on the phone, Wen ran suddenly remembered that today is the third day after the festival. She woke up after sleeping for two days, and didn''t have time to look at her cell phone. "Sorry, Lawyer Chen, I I''m in a bit of a state, so these days... " "Well, well, you hurry back to the Institute. The previous case has changed again. You will come back immediately. Let''s go to Chu''s to meet Wang Ming." "What happened?" Wen Ran''s brow slightly frowned. But she didn''t notice that she was focused on calling. Chu Jinxuan, who was standing beside her, also frowned. He looked at a kiss on the back of her white neck.It doesn''t look like it was made three days ago. It''s new. "Well, I''ll be right back." Wen ran hung up the phone and looked up to see Chu Jinxuan''s eyes staring at her. "That I... " "You go ahead." He spoke faintly. He stood very close to her, and he heard the contents of the phone. Wen ran hesitated and seemed very sorry. She just came for a short time, so hurried away, it is very heartless. But Lawyer Chen was in a hurry, and she didn''t dare to delay. "If I''m free tomorrow, can I see you again?" Her voice was full of apologies. "Yes, I''ll wait for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wait for you three words, how to listen to is not intentional, words. Wen Ran''s heart is a little confused. In the face of Chu Jinxuan, she always has no idea how to deal with it. He is good to her some inexplicable, but gently let her some nowhere to escape. "Then take good care of yourself and listen to the doctor Don''t talk to Fight with your brother. " Wen ran said in front of the words, Chu Jinxuan face is with a smile, hear the last sentence, his face smile immediately convergence. "Then I''ll go first." Wen ran saw that his face was not very good, so he immediately stopped talking. After Wen ran left, the ward was quiet again. "Where did you bring her? Is it a hospital? " In the quiet ward, Chu Jinxuan suddenly asked in a voice, and the voice also showed an imperceptible chill. "Home..." Wei Wei answers truthfully. It''s strange that Wen ran doesn''t think much about her family. But Chu Jinxuan''s eyes are deep. The expression on the face suddenly became very gloomy. ¡­¡­ Wen ran went to the Institute to find Lawyer Chen. It is said that Wang Ming suddenly changed his attitude and changed a lot. They even went on a business trip without seeing them, so they went to see Liu Jianguo on the other side first. As soon as Liu Jianguo saw Wen ran, it was like seeing a savior. "Miss Wen, you must help me We have been cooperating with your firm for four or five years, and we have always been regular customers. You should help me anyway this time... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. What she can help has helped. Last time, he invited Chu Mo Chen to dinner in front of Wang Ming, with the intention that he could open up. But now it seems that All day long, Wen ran was very depressed. This Liu Jianguo just didn''t say: Miss Wen, please go to Chu Mo Chen! The meaning of that begging back is more - you try to beg him in bed! "As for men, when they are in bed, their ears are soft, so..." Wen ran listened and left with his bag. She''s a lawyer, not a prostitute! Although many young lawyers will be hidden rules in order to be superior, she is not ashamed of this practice. She would rather be a mediocre little lawyer than sell herself for the sake of fame and fortune. Such a busy day down, Wen ran did not fully recover the body, but also tired to death. She lay in bed and didn''t want to move, but she didn''t want to be knocked at the door. She Leng for two seconds, God, how did she forget Chu Mo Chen said that she would come to get the suit at night! Chapter 853 What time is it? Half past ten! This The president knocks at the door in the middle of the night! Wen ran held his breath. There was a knock on the door. She sat stupidly on the bed for a moment, got up and went to the door. Wen ran thought of the serious look on the man''s face in the morning, and his palms were sweating. No matter how expensive that suit is, it won''t let the president like Chu Mo Chen knock on her door in the middle of the night, will it? Wen ran, as an adult, knows how obvious the purpose of a big man knocking on a woman''s door in the middle of the night is. She put her ear to the door. It seems that there is no movement. "Dong Dong Dong --" the burglar proof door was knocked suddenly, which made her ears numb. "Dead girl, open the door --" shanning''er''s voice came from the door. Wen ran listened and immediately opened the security door. "And the key Where''s my key... " As soon as Wen ran opens the door, she sees Shan Ning''er leaning on the door drunk and rummaging in her bag. "Ah Honey, you finally opened the door for me "Hello Slow down Shan Ning''er''s beautiful eyes are blurred and drunk. He looks at Wen Ran''s eyes and pours on her. Wen ran repeatedly held, "it''s so heavy!" "Dead girl, where did you drink so much wine?" Wen ran helped her to the side of the sofa. As soon as she touched the sofa, Shan Ning''er immediately lost her bag, kicked her heels and fell into the sofa. Wen ran shook his head helplessly and went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of honey water. "Ning''er, drink some honey water first." She picked up Shan Ning''er, who was lying on the sofa, and handed her the water cup to her mouth. Shanning''er drinks most of the wine along the wall of the cup. "Ouch -" "my God - you dead girl!" Wen ran looked at someone who had vomited all over his body and repeatedly backed back and screamed. She glares at Shan Ning''er, who is lying on the sofa, but the drunk can''t find her staring at her. She falls asleep on the sofa. Wen Ran has no choice but to cover her nose and pick up shanning''er''s dirty clothes. She throws them into the bathroom, cleans up the dirt on the floor and covers her with a quilt. After that, Wen ran went to take a bath in his pajamas. She stinks to death by this girl! It was almost 12 o''clock when I came out of the bath. The mobile phone at the head of the bed shakes when the hair is just half blown. She put down the hair dryer and picked up her cell phone. It''s a wechat. The finger opens subconsciously. The picture above shows Han Xuan lying on the bed naked with a woman embracing each other. In fact, Han Xuan does not show his face in the picture, but the woman''s face in his arms is clearly exposed. No one else. It was Wenshan, the sister who was going to see the fireworks in front of her and her husband that night! Although Han Xuan only showed a red fruit''s back, Wen ran could recognize the man as Han Xuan. Wen ran stared at the picture for a long time and couldn''t react. Although she had expected that Han Xuan and Wen Shan had already had a relationship, after all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she could deceive herself. Now such a clear and ambiguous picture is placed in front of her, even if she wants to pretend she doesn''t know, she can''t cheat herself. She took a deep breath, ready to put down the phone, but do not want to hold in the hands of the phone again shock. Looking down, this time it''s a message. "Sister, you must be very lonely at this late hour. I have to say that my brother-in-law''s skill is very good. No matter he is behind or forward, he is so charming that people can''t help screaming Sister, you must have never tried that feeling? " Wen Ran''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly turned white. But Wenshan is endless. Text messages come one by one - "elder sister, how can I forget that he thinks you are dirty and that you have had a baby, and how can he let you go to bed with him? I''m afraid you can''t enjoy this feeling all your life, elder sister. It''s a pity..." "It''s a good feeling to do with my brother-in-law. Sister, I''ll record it to you next time, so that you can feel it even if you can''t enjoy it!" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Wen Ran''s cell phone rings. She looked at the screen and picked it up without expression. "Hey, sister, I didn''t disturb your rest so late." Wenshan''s soft and delicate voice came from the phone, and the provocative meaning was obvious. "Sister, have you received all the photos and messages I just sent you?"Listening to Wenshan''s sarcastic and light words on the phone, wenran feels that her hand holding the phone is shaking. She clearly knows that she should not have the same opinion as a woman without any sense of shame, but people are emotional after all. It''s like sometimes you know you shouldn''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes, but you still can''t help getting angry. "Is that all? Then go back to Han Xuan''s bed and continue to be your However, even if you do not get out of bed with him all day and all night, you are just a person who has no name and no division! I don''t know what you are proud of here now! " "Well, what if you don''t have a name? At least he is willing to touch me, I can enjoy with him under him, and you? It''s just a remnant who is despised by her husband. Even if she''s sitting on the throne of his wife, she hasn''t been driven out by the Han family for so many years. " Wenshan is also angered by wenran''s words. A series of vicious words are thrown at wenran without reservation. At that moment, warm heart dull angina. She thought that she had heard enough of those words, she thought that she had been numb, but the fact is that those heartless and ugly words still make her heart ache. She subconsciously stabbed her fingertips to the palm of her hand, trying to use the pain in the palm of her hand to relieve the severe pain in Xiang''s mouth. The pain of being severely exposed by others made her almost breathless. As if a very thin very sharp needle suddenly into the heart, people can not find and pull out, only the pain reminds you, where the face with the needle! "Sister, you need to know that dirty is dirty, and you can''t cover up the fact that you''ve been dirty for a long time. So, don''t cling to this nominal marriage any more, divorce early, or you''ll only live a lifetime!" "Wenshan, that''s enough!" Wen ran suddenly interrupted the chattering words there. "Wenshan, what about you? Gou''s leading brother-in-law and climbing up to his bed have spread out. Do you think it''s very glorious? Is it something to be proud of? Don''t insult my ears with your dirty worldview Wen ran then hung up the phone. Originally, the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, but now the whole body is shaking. Wen ran feels that her tongue is about to burst. She breathes hard. Han Xuan''s hatred for her seems to exceed her imagination. He clearly knows how much she hates Wenshan and her mother. Their presence makes her an outsider of the Wens and makes her feel at home. I still remember that when Wen Haojun was on a business trip, the mother and daughter moved their hands to her. After Han Xuan found out, they took her to the Wen family to make a big scene. The boy who was afraid that she would be wronged and kept protecting her kept sleeping with her most annoying sister. Wen Ran''s cell phone suddenly rang again. The bell rings in the quiet room at that moment, Wen Ran is like a bomb was lit, instantly broke out! "Are you finished! You love to do your love, no one to stop you, as for I have no one to love, no one to do not bother you, don''t think you on a man''s bed is too much, more women climb his bed, you are just one of them, if you dare to call me again, Send a message, do you believe I accuse you of unprovoked Sao harassment Chapter 854 Wen ran got on the phone and didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth at all. He just threw himself in the face. She is also a lawyer. Although she can''t be said to be a successful and famous lawyer, she still has some basic verbal skills. Wen ran finished, do not want to there, but there is no expected annoying voice. On the contrary, there was a moment of silence on both sides. Wen Ran is still panting because of his anger, and his hand holding the phone is still shaking. Finally, after a while, another voice came from the end of the phone. And this voice completely makes Wen ran silly. "I''m downstairs, you come down." When Chu Mo Chen''s always low voice came, Wen Ran''s whole person was thundered. Leng there for a long time, she took the phone and looked at the screen, Lengleng looking at the name on the screen, the whole person is stiff. She slapped her head hard. My God - What''s wrong with her! It''s so stupid that I didn''t even see the caller ID clearly Just when Wen ran was brewing how to open his mouth, the sound of "Dudu" came from the phone. The man over there hung up. Wen ran holding a cell phone in his mind a blank, blinked at the clock on the wall. It''s past twelve. The man came downstairs so late to get a suit? Wen ran Ming knows that Chu Mo''s purpose is not so simple, but she doesn''t dare to go on. He just on the phone, although the mouth light dropped a word, but the words, like himself, with a strong can not be violated. Wen ran believed that if she didn''t go down, the man would come up and knock on her door. Wenran dawdled to put on his morning clothes and trousers, and then took down the static suit from the hanger of the wardrobe and put it in a bag. "Bang -" the sound of closing the door is very clear in the early morning. Downstairs. Wen ran went out of the unit door with a cool wind at night. She felt a little cold with only a shirt on her upper body. She looked up and saw the black Bentley not far away. Hesitated next, still slowly walk toward that side. Chu Mo Chen is leaning on the side of the car smoking a cigarette. In the dark, he can only see his broad outline and red cigarette ends flickering at his fingertips. As she approached, he put out the smoke. But the smell of smoke was obvious. After all, it''s just gone out, and the smell of smoke hasn''t dissipated. "This is your suit, Mr. Chu." Wen ran handed over the suit he was holding in his hand, a serious look of a suit. Chu Mo Chen slightly low Lian head, looking at didn''t wear high-heeled shoes only reach his shoulder of Wen ran. "Do you think I came so late to get my suit?" Chu Mo Chen didn''t reach for the suit in her hand. A low and magnetic voice sounded in the dark. She was so surprised that she subconsciously wanted to step back. Just step has not been raised, the shoulder was a pair of big hands to imprison. The next moment, the bag she was carrying also fell to the ground, the body was his big hand with half a circle, and finally tightly pressed on the car. His deep eyes, close at hand, in the dark even more difficult to understand. Wen ran pushed his broad body slightly, and his strong chest was still. "Mr. Chu, don''t..." Feel his head bent down to press in the breath closer and closer, Wen ran side head, scared brain a blank. She didn''t expect that this man would be so direct tonight. As soon as he came, he would It''s on the car. "Don''t do that?" Chu Mo Chen lowered his head and asked. His warm breath caressed her head, Wen ran only felt a stream of heat rushing straight to the forehead, leaning his head to avoid, but found that there was no place to hide. Chu Mo dust close, can smell her body sent out a light bath fragrance. It''s very tasteful, and it smells fresh and comfortable. "Which woman just called you and said you had no one to do it?" He leaned forward, close to her white ears. Wen Ran''s brain boomed as if it had burst into blossom, and suddenly he felt his ears were hot! She slightly raised her head, through the moonlight at night to meet the man''s deep black eyes. Wen Shan''s words of satire and satire were immediately echoed in her mind. She is a broken flower and a broken willow that no one wants and no one "Hurts" At the moment when Chu Mo Chen lowered his head, Wen ran seemed to be stimulated. On tiptoe, he hooked his neck and pasted his cool red lips Anyway, it''s not the first time this man has ever kissed her. In the case she did not know, do not know how many times to kiss her! Since he wants to kiss so much, let him kiss enough! She couldn''t escape from him anyway. After a while, the four petaled lips began to heat up, and gradually spread between the lips and teeth.Wen ran tilted his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue, and slightly probed into his mouth. People with clumsy, green and astringent behavior were itchy. Chu Mo Chen''s dark eyes are as deep as the sea of ink, and she is allowed to kiss herself, or enjoy the attractive kiss with her. Just like that time in the elevator, he pressed down the kiss, sweet fragrance Let him want to stop. Wen ran suddenly opened her eyes and saw that his charming deep eyes seemed to involve people. The next moment, her brain had some soberness. She was shocked and wanted to withdraw But don''t want her not action, the man has been dormant tongue is suddenly out at this time. He suddenly grasped her shoulder, pressed hard on her soft red lips, and gently opened her lips. The next moment was like a storm sweeping towards her. This man''s kisses are overbearing. From the first almost suffocating kiss in the elevator, Wen ran knew that under his strong plunder, she had nowhere to hide. The pain on her lips gradually hit her tight nerves. At the next moment, wenran suddenly felt an electric current running wildly on her body, and then it was clearly sliding down A breath of danger pressed into her, and Wen ran raised her hand to stop her, only to find that the buttons of her coat had been untied She was so scared that she tried to push it away, but she couldn''t resist the man''s strength. After a long time, she was still pressed to death! "Don''t..." A cry of panic spilled from the hot lips. "Scared?" Feel her tremble, Chu Mo dust body slightly loose some, gave her a little space. Warm but low astringent eyes, long eyelashes constantly shaking, flickering flickering like the wings of a butterfly. "You Can you let me go? " She opened her mouth in a low voice, and her voice seemed to be imploring. At this point, sober she has realized what will happen next. She subconsciously wants to struggle, but soberly knows that the unprovoked struggle in front of this man is just futile. At the moment, under the pressure of this man''s powerful aura, her whole heart is trembling. "Let go of you? Ah... " "Chu Mr. Chu Don''t... " Just listening to his faint voice, Wen Ran''s voice trembled even more. "What do you want?" Chu Mo Chen looked down at her, deep eyes at the moment with a spark, as if the next moment can burn her up. Looking at the handsome face of the man close at hand, Wen Ran''s hands still dare not lose, holding the big palms that are about to go down, for fear that he will continue Such Chu Mo dust made her afraid. Chapter 855 He was a man who was intimidating and didn''t dare to get close to him. At this time is to let Wen ran a heart mentioned the throat! "Wenran, I don''t want to force you, but tonight, now It''s a terrible moment! " That''s what he called her. Don''t ask him why! In fact, even he did not understand! A movement, a look of the woman, especially those eyes As if only one look, will sink in! This is Wen Ran''s first time to hear this man call her name. Instead of the usual indifference in his voice, there is an imperceptible gentleness in his faint voice. Wen ran was stunned by his words. Constantly blinking eyes full of confused. The next second, there was a rustle in her ear Wen ran gaped at the man with the belt in front of him, and even screamed in his throat! "Tear" sound, zipper His big palm held her hand so tightly His voice almost made Wen ran silly. "So I can''t control it! " A blank in Wen Ran''s mind! When she reacted, she was so frightened that she immediately wanted to break free. Rogue! What a hooligan! She couldn''t believe this man would do such a thing! In her eyes, he has always been a cold and unfathomable man, never thought he had such a side. It seems that she ignored it. He''s a man, too! A normal man naturally has physiological needs. Even Chu Mo Chen is no exception. But over the years, he has become less and less interested in women. When socializing outside, he was often pasted by those women who were dressed in conspicuous clothes and had hot bodies. However, facing those women, he not only didn''t feel it, but also had a disgust. No matter his mother or grandmother, they have broken their hearts about his personal problems. Over the years, they have been constantly introduced to him. But no one ever made him feel that way. However, that night, in an accident in the elevator, when the woman''s consciousness was confused and put her arms around him, her soft body with a hot touch on his chest, he felt an electric current slip through his body. In this way, the current seems to be out of control. Especially when he tasted the taste of her red lips, the sweetness made him want to stop! "Chu Mr. Chu, can you let go of my hand first? " Wen Ran''s hand has been grasped by him, and he pasted it there with a layer of cloth. It''s very uncomfortable. Not only the palms of hands are full of sweat, but also the body is full of wet sweat. The tip of warm nose is also thin sweat. I look up at him slightly. In the middle of the night, his deep eyes are especially deep, just like the sea in the night, boundless and deep, which makes people fall into it if they are not careful. "Yes." Chu Mo Chen''s good words surprised her. He released her hand, and then the Adam''s apple rolled again and said, "I let you go. How about you help me solve it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. But in the moment he let go, he immediately took back his hand from his zipper, as if it was a tiger bite on her hand. Wen Ran''s hands are horribly hot! In fact, not only the hand, even the body is also hot some unbearable! Once in a while, there was a cool wind at night, but now it didn''t seem to work for Wen ran. Her body was hot from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head! And Chu Mo Chen this man still step by step press of retreat also don''t retreat a step, die to press her between the car and his generous chest. It''s very difficult for Wen ran to move! "Mr. Chu, I You may not know I''m married... " Warm but paste like brain turned several circles to think of the right words. No matter how hungry Chu Mo Chen is, he won''t want a married woman! Wen ran, who was not ashamed of that marriage, had to take this as a Shield now. Chu Mo Chen listened, Leng Leng, then laughed. Through the top of the moon, Wen ran looked at his handsome face that shallow smile, a moment between some lost consciousness. She rarely saw this man smile, even the kind of shallow invisible radian, in his serious cold face is also rare. Now the light radian of his mouth makes Wen ranjue very charming. She has to admit that Chu Mo Chen''s appearance is excellent. Not only is the facial contour as three-dimensional as knife work, but also the facial features are outstanding and unforgettable. In addition, he exudes a mature man''s calm and aura, such a man''s every move is undoubtedly deeply attracted, people can''t move their eyes.And now I''m laughing! "Don''t you want a divorce?" He asked in a deep voice. "But I haven''t left yet..." "I don''t mind." He came close to her ear, the warm breath brushed her ear, so that Wen Ran''s whole body was shocked, and it became very difficult to breathe. "But I Mind... " She was struggling to spit out a few words. But as soon as the words came out, Chu Mo Chen''s body suddenly came over. "What do you mind? Your husband has gone to bed with other women. Do you want to keep chastity for him When Chu Mo Chen''s sarcastic words rang in Wen Ran''s ear, she was stunned, as if she had been struck by thunder. The picture just sent to her by Wenshan suddenly rang out in her mind. Xiang''s mouth, which was not breathing well, began to rise and fall constantly at the moment. Gradually There was a thin mist in her eyes. Yes, her husband is the same as her sister. Now she is carrying her husband out with another man. But even so, she couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by this man! "Mr. Chu, if you want to find women to solve your physiological problems, most of them are women in line. You can choose from them. After washing, you can climb onto your bed. Why do you have to come to me, a married woman?" ¡­¡­ "Yes, me and me I have a bad relationship with him. I''m going to divorce, but as long as I''m not divorced, I can''t change that I''m a married woman. Isn''t it too bad to find me on your terms? " "Husband" two words Wen ran still can''t say, but her tone is quite excited to refuse this man. Maybe he was dazed by anger. If he was sober, Wen ran would never dare to shout in front of Chu Mo Chen. And impulse is the devil! Because of her words, Chu Mo Chen, who had been patient with her, was completely angry. What an ungrateful woman! Repeatedly take her married, is other people''s wife''s words to pressure him! How about being someone else''s wife! People like him, not to mention that no one ever dares to challenge him, even if some people are not afraid to die, they have to weigh it. How can he endure a woman who he has finally felt and tell him that she is someone else''s belongings! What if the woman he wants is someone else''s wife! As soon as Wen Ran''s words were finished, he felt that something was wrong. She has been vaguely aware that the man was angered by her words. In my heart, I am worried about how to open my mouth to remedy But do not want the next moment, the body was a press on the window. Chapter 856 Crazy four kisses with punishment towards her, in fact, can''t be regarded as a kiss, it should be said that it is tearing. The soft lips spread a pain in a moment In a short time, her mouth tasted the smell of blood. This man is so overbearing and powerful! Wen ran kept wriggling and struggling in his mouth, but the strength was too insignificant for Chu Mo Chen. His strong and generous body is just like Mount Tai, standing still and pressing wenran. "Well..." A Shen chant, difficult to overflow from the teeth. Her hands clung to the shirt on his arm, and the whole person was pressed against his hard car. "Chu Mo Chen You let me go... " The literati gasped for breath, the words fluctuated violently, and the words spilled intermittently, which made them very weak. Leaving her lips, Chu Mo Chen''s clothes are as neat as ever, and the serious and chilly breath on her body makes people feel more scared. Wen ran eased his breath a little, then moved slightly, and suddenly found that, I don''t know when, that man''s Tui has reached her legs The next moment, Wen ran didn''t have time to react. He suddenly leaned forward and fell into a hard arms. A loud noise came from behind, and the door was opened. Then her body was thrown into the car by the man holding her. Then, with a bang, the door closed tightly! Wen Ran''s head was dizzy, and his body was thrown into the back seat of the car and fell on the soft leather seat. As soon as she looked back, Chu Mo Chen''s body oppressed her. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" She said and stepped back. It''s just that there is only so much space in the car. After a while, she was forced to press her back against the door on the other side. Wen ran stretched out her hand to open the door and run away, but she didn''t want the door to be locked from inside. She couldn''t open it even after half a day, and her hands were sweating. Suddenly, one of her feet was caught by him. "Ah Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? " She stares at him with both legs But it was inevitable that he caught him and dragged him under him! "Chu Mo Chen, stop it!" Wen ran was scared to scream. Stop it? No way! Even if he could, his younger brother could not. She started the fire and poured it more vigorously, so it must be put out by her! Chu Mo Chen''s hot big palm grasped her slender and smooth leg, and the palm went up all the way (omitted here...) Wen Ran''s mind was blank in an instant, and the next moment he clenched his ruddy lips. His whole cheek seemed to have been roasted by fire. "Chu Mo Chen, you rascal!" She obviously felt a touch of coolness and was crushed by the man. She yelled at him with red eyes. "Chu..." His body pressed down, holding himself in one hand and examining her Wen ran to the mouth of the words to stop, so looking at him, half a day and trembling tunnel. "You What are you doing? " His head fell down a little, while she turned her head and inhaled the tip of her nose, sobbing faintly. "So reluctant?" He didn''t go on, just kissing her on the cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he continued to kiss her. Her face, ears and hot breath almost drowned her. Wen ran can clearly feel that his body is gradually sinking. This kind of feeling is unprecedented Even she felt that the whole person was "feverish"! Just as the air in the car rose higher and higher, the mobile phone in Chu Mo Chen''s suit coat suddenly rang. The startled Wen suddenly regained his consciousness and woke up. The man who pressed on her only stopped for a second, and the next moment he continued to kiss her clavicle. "Phone..." Wen ran wants to take the opportunity to avoid, but he doesn''t want the man''s action to stop. Wen ran was helpless. In a rage, he reached into his suit pocket and took out his mobile phone. He was ready to connect. However, when he saw the incoming call on the screen, he immediately withdrew his finger. "Well! Pain... " Wen ran a distraction, provoked Chu Mo dust unhappy, forced to bite her, her pain only grin. This man is a dog! If you bite her, your teeth are still sharp! "It''s Chu Jinxuan!" Wen ran hands the phone to him, but is swept to the ground by Chu Mo Chen''s hand. "Girl, concentrate." This man is so strong that people can''t disobey him! The dropped cell phone is quiet.But the next second, the dark back compartment suddenly a bright, a dazzling light. Wen Ran''s eyes are staring out! How come there are lights all of a sudden in this big night! Wen ran slightly tilted his head to see, outside the dark window is a bunch of motorcycle lights. Suddenly, a bad feeling flashed through her mind. That phone call just now was from Chu Jinxuan, and Chu Jinxuan always loves riding motorcycles. My God! Wen ran quickly pushed the man on her, "Chu Mo Chen, you stop quickly!" "Dong Dong Dong --" at this time, the rear window was also knocked! If it was just tension, now it is panic! If you let Chu Jinxuan see this scene Wen ran just thinks that Also until this time, Chu Mo dust just finally stopped. "Well..." Wen ran spilled an AI character in her mouth. The next second, she quickly covered her mouth again. Wen ran could see a dark shadow flashing out of the window behind Chu Mo Chen. She flustered at a loss, really hard to imagine this scene if Chu Jinxuan see how! "Chu Chu Mo Chen, let go Wen ran was so anxious that he pushed the man firmly on his hand. Chu Mo dust props up the body, the breath that is close at hand sprays between her neck, instantly caused the Si Si shudder. In the narrow space, there is a vague atmosphere. The sound of knocking on the window again! Dong Dong The clear voice is very clear! "Chu Mo Chen, I know you are in the car. Open the door..." Chu Jinxuan''s voice came from the window. Chu Mo Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, this just completely let go of Wen ran. He simply tidied up, then opened the door and got out of the car. The moment the door opened, Wen ran was shocked and didn''t know where to hide, but he didn''t want chu Mo Chen to close the door as soon as he got out of the car. Wen ran slightly propped up his weak body and looked up out of the window. Two figures, one high and the other low, were printed on the window. Chu Mo dust fingertip seems to light a cigarette, I don''t know what to say with Chu Jinxuan, just see him smoking a cigarette. The conversation between them didn''t seem to go well. After a while, there was a loud noise in my ear. The door was tried to open from outside, but I didn''t want the door to be locked. Chu Jinxuan pulled for a long time, the door was still closed! "Chu Mo Chen, who is the woman in the car? You dare not let me see it? " Chu Jinxuan turns his eyes, black eyes staring at the man smoking behind him. "It''s not that you''re afraid to see it, but that it''s not very convenient now." Chu Mo dust in the hand of a cigarette already nearly smoked half, long of vomit a breath, slowly reply a way. "Oh, I''m really curious, which woman can make you pay so much attention to and protect?" Chu Jinxuan''s mouth is full of evil smile, and his eyes are staring at Chu Mo Chen standing outside the window. Something flashed through his mind, but he didn''t think it would. In Chu Jinxuan''s cognition, Wen ran and Chu Mochen are the kind that they don''t know very well. "I like Wen ran, the girl you saved. Thank you very much for saving her. Please don''t interfere in the matter between me and her." Chu Jin Xuan tone cold and Chu Mo dust opened a mouth. With that, he looked at the man who was not far away from him, as if waiting for his response. Chu Mo dust this just lifted to lift line of sight, saw Chu brocade Xuan one eye, "that woman heard to get married." Chapter 857 He just wenran stabbed his words back to Chu Jinxuan. "So what, I''ll wait for her divorce!" "Jinxuan. You don''t fit in Chu Jin Xuan tone light statement. "Oh? What do you mean? I don''t care what''s right or not, as long as I like her Chu Jinxuan then turned and strode toward his motorcycle. After a while, Wen Ran''s ear heard a "boom", the sound of motorcycle starting. Then the sound faded away. Wen Ran''s heart finally calmed down a little. The door was reopened. Chu Mo Chen leaned over and entered the back seat again. The space in the back seat of this Bentley is quite large, but now that the man came in, Wen ran immediately felt that he was not breathing well. She curled up to the corner of the back seat, looking at the side head with alert eyes, the man who looked at him with unfathomable eyes! At this time, her lower body is still not inch, his pants have already been picked, still on the ground in the back seat Wen ran reached out to pick it up, but one leg of the trousers was just trampled by the man. She tugged hard and didn''t move. Wen ran raised his eyes and looked at him, "Hey, you stepped on my clothes!" Chu Mo dust turns Mou to hope to go, light toward her to see an eye, immediately again see the trousers on the ground, "this isn''t I buy for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran suddenly lost his voice. This is really the dress that vivi handed her at his house yesterday morning. Wen ran took a deep breath and calmed down Xiang''s depression: "how much money, I''ll pay you back!" This hateful man, took advantage of her, at this time also stepped on her pants not to let her wear! How unreasonable! Wen ran tugs hard again. She doesn''t want chu Mo Chen to lift her feet suddenly. Her body leans back abruptly. She thought that she would bump into the door, but she doesn''t want to be dragged by a force and fall into the man''s hard Xiang. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing! Let go of me! I want to get off! " Wen ran struggled in his arms. "Chu Jinxuan must not be far away now. Are you sure you want to go out like this?" On hearing this, Wen Ran''s body suddenly froze. Quiet no longer move. In the end, she was taken away by him. Chu Mo Chen arranges slightly, and then leaves the suit coat in the back seat for Wen ran to put on. He opened the door, got out and went to the front driver''s seat. After a while, the car started. In the back seat, Wen ran quietly put on his trousers. Few buttons of his shirt can be buttoned. Fortunately, Chu Mo Chen left his suit and coat to her. She leaned against the cold window, her eyes were dull and listless, looking out of the window. The neon in the night of Nancheng made her eyes sour. Wen ran closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled. When the black Bentley car stopped at the downstairs of a high-end community, Wen ran opened his eyes slightly, and the door beside him had been opened. "I''ll go by myself..." As soon as she opened her eyes, she was already in his arms. She tried to get rid of him and encircled her arms "You go like this?" The man''s deep eyes swept her, the deep meaning in the eyes is self-evident. Wen Ran''s face flushed and turned to his side. Shameless bastard! She''s not even his masterpiece! Chu Mo dust holding Wen ran all the way into the elevator, press the top floor. Looking at the flashing red letters in the elevator, Wen ran suddenly feels that he will be trapped by this man In the heart immediately has one kind of inexplicable confusion. "Cold?" Chu Mo Chen felt her body shaking. Wen ran looked up at him, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m very sick now. I want to have a rest soon, OK?" Know to this man can''t hard come, she soft voice of low language way, seem to beg. Chu Mo Chen smell speech, a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth float light smile. It turned out that the little girl was afraid that she would be eaten by him when she arrived. Although in the car was suddenly interrupted, let Chu Mo dust heart some annoyed, can restore calm he also know, tonight can''t force her, otherwise she is afraid will be more and more against him. In fact, for a man like Chu Mo Chen, he is used to being overbearing and seldom considers other things, but somehow, for Wen ran, he subconsciously doesn''t want her to hate him. Until he got out of the elevator, he pressed the code and went into the room, but he didn''t respond to her. Wen ran felt more and more uneasy in his heart. Chu Mo Chen put her on the bed, then got up and went into the bathroom. Listening to the water coming from the bathroom, my warm heart was beating."Take a shower, and then rest early." Chu Mo Chen found a casual T-shirt in the closet and put it at the head of the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran seems to be some can''t believe, Leng Leng looking at the back of turning to go out. Suddenly, his step out stopped! Wen Ran''s heart clattered for a while. He didn''t change his mind! The broad figure came back, reached out and took out a plaster from his trousers pocket, "remember to smear the wound after taking a bath." Wen ran looked at the ointment in his eyes, and his cheeks were as hot as fire. She just remembered that on the way back, he stopped and got off for a while. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to what he was doing. I went to the drugstore to buy it for her Ointment. Hum, the man knew that he had hurt her in the car just now! Wen ran was embarrassed and shy, and even had a confused feeling. ¡­¡­ At 5:30 in the morning, Wen ran got up from Chu Mo Chen''s big bed. Last night, the man took her in and helped her put the bath water. Then he went out and didn''t know where to go. Wen ran put on his clothes and got out of bed. Legs fell to the ground for a moment, still a little trembling. After a night, I didn''t think it would hurt. It can be seen how overbearing the man was in the car last night. Wen Ran''s shirt couldn''t be worn out, but he had to wear Chu Mo Chen''s suit. It''s not easy to give the suit back to him, but now it''s gone again. How can you feel that it''s going to be endless and endless! She gently opened the door to leave, Chu Mo dust is in the study. The sound was not loud, but he could hear it clearly. After a long night''s sleep, he pressed his forehead and got up to go to the French window. Standing in front of the French window, his eyes looked down at the street view downstairs. After a while, a small shadow appeared on the street. The figure stood on the side of the road and waited for a while, then got into a taxi. It was less than seven when Wen ran got home. As soon as I found out the key to open the door, the door opened from inside. "Ran ran It scared me to death. I thought it was a thief! " Wen ran looked at Shan Ning''er with a confused look on his face. "He thought he was a thief. He dared to open the door like this!" Well, she''s not a bit of a muddle headed, not sober yet! "Well? But whose suit are you wearing? " Chapter 858 Shan Ning''er follows Wen ran to the bedroom behind him. The tone is not as surprised as last time. It seems that it''s not strange to see Wen ran come back in a man''s suit. "Go and take a bath first. You stink of wine." Wen ran said and went to the wardrobe to find the clothes to wear this morning. Shan Ning''er smelled his own body. It really stinks! Immediately swallow a string of questions in the throat, advanced the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom again, Wen ran had changed her clothes and was sitting at the dresser to make up. "However, where are you going these days? There''s no news at all. It''s not like your style to make a sudden disappearance." Shan Ning''er asked Wen ran as she wiped her hair. then grazed the powder hand and looked at the time on his wrist. It''s 7:15. It''s still time. She simply told Shan Ning''er about everything from the night of the festival to last night. Just a few days, many things are so difficult to say. But she felt that she couldn''t find another person to talk to except Shan Ning''er, a good friend. Besides, she really didn''t know what to do. Han Xuan forces her to come back to him, and Chu Mo Chen suddenly did that to her last night "My God! My God You calm me down "Who did you just say? Chu Mo Chen? Is that Chu Mo Chen from Chu group? Are you sure that Chu Mo Chen you are talking about is that... " "He has a four-year-old daughter. Her name is Chu Aiwei and her name is Weiwei. Am I right?" Wen ran returned. After hearing her words, Shan Ning''er is stunned! After a long time, Shan Ning''er regained her voice again, "Ran Ran, you Don''t be sad, I will go to get justice for you! Don''t think that he is Chu Mo Chen, and he can do something worse than animals to you Wen ran hears that Shan Ning''er''s words are not strong enough. It seems that Ning''er, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, also has some scruples about that man. What Shan Ning''er thinks is: Fortunately, that blind date was stirred by Chu Mo Chen''s little boy. She was a little excited about that blind date, and she was lost for a long time when she went home. Now I''m really lucky to think about it again! "However, now that you have been taken advantage of by Chu, it''s better to let him help you divorce by Chu Mo Chen''s power." Wen ran tidied up the information package. Take advantage of Chu Mo Chen''s power to help her divorce? Isn''t that just escaped from Han Xuan''s evil palm to fall into Chu Mo Chen that man''s hand again? "However, I want to ask, is Chu Mo Chen really straight there? I heard before that He''s gay It''s curved there! " Shan Ning''er comes to Wen Ran''s side and asks the thief. I can''t believe that ran ran and Chu Mo Chen actually Although I heard that Shan Ning''er was very angry at first, now I think that the man I met before, his appearance and bearing, can be said to be the most exciting one among so many men, if it wasn''t for his naughty daughter Stepmother? Think about it, forget it! The Wen ran that tidies up good thing mercilessly stares at one side of good coagulate son one eye! Curved? You''re kidding! I don''t know how powerful that man was last night! "I''ll go to the house first. Let''s talk about these things later in the evening." Wen ran goes out with the information and the computer bag. These one by one can not tell the vexation, think of headache, or temporarily put aside it! Wen ran arrived at the Institute and just made himself a cup of coffee. Before he had two drinks, he was stopped by Lawyer Chen''s assistant. "Miss Wen, Lawyer Chen said that Mr. Wang of the Chu family will be back this afternoon. Let''s find a way to make an appointment with him." Wen ran was a little confused. Wang Ming has come back and asked her to ask him out? She doesn''t have any friendship with Wang Ming. She doesn''t even have the man''s phone. How can she make an appointment? Then the assistant left, leaving Wen ran with a headache. This Lawyer Chen is a real lawyer! It is clear that Jiang Yan is responsible for this case. She just follows him to make soy sauce. Now he can''t make it, so he depends on her. Although she is with Chu Mo Chen The thought of the man suddenly stopped her indignation. Before last night, she only knew that man, but after last night Wen ran suddenly realized that the man had taken advantage of her like that last night, but she didn''t get anything. If Chu Mo Chen wants to play with her, at least he has to pay for it! Wen ran frowned. Then, the corner of the mouth helplessly evokes a touch of irony, but it has endless sadness.How on earth did she reduce herself to the kind of woman who was played by men? All morning, Wen ran sat in front of his desk and felt uneasy. From time to time out of the mobile phone, find out the man''s number, but always to press the dial out key, hesitated. I can''t count how many times. "Wenran -" suddenly, the people on one side yelled at her. Wen ran shook his hand and touched the dial-up button. "Heaven -" Wen ran exclaimed and immediately hung up. "Wenran, what are you doing! How many times have I called you! Someone is looking for you at the door! " The Secretary standing at the door of the public office yells at Wen ran. The whole office looked at Wen ran with loud voice. "Ah, some of these people don''t know what they are doing at work, or they were overworked at home last night, so they came to work early in the morning and lost their spirits!" Wang Ling in the back seat catches the chance, but she has to be sarcastic again. The people around them all covered their mouths and laughed. Wen Ran''s face awkwardly quickly got up and went out. In fact, Wang Ling was right this time. She was really upset by the man last night. Later, when I arrived at his apartment, I slept in a bed full of his breath. Wen ran was restless all night. He couldn''t really sleep. He always woke up "Lawyer Wen..." As soon as I got to the door, I heard a familiar voice. Wen ran raised his eyes and opened his eyes in surprise. "Xiaoqing, why are you?" Wen ran saw the woman sitting in the reception area of the lobby and stood up as soon as she saw her. "Where have you been these days?" Wen ran walked towards her and looked at the people who had lost a circle. He felt some remorse in his heart. "Lawyer Wen, our wife was taken away by Li Qing. Before I left, my wife asked Li Qing to give me a sum of money and drive me out of the Li family. " "What? How could that be Wen ran looked at the woman with red eyes. "Our wife couldn''t get away with it. She also felt that she couldn''t escape Li Qing, so she finally compromised and promised the man not to divorce And he also promised to leave with the beast. I think his wife really gave up her heart... " At the end, Xiaoqing''s voice was choked. "Dead heart" two words of Wen ran, heart suddenly a pain. Let her think of the Easter night, her clothes messy lying in bed, was a Han Xuan pulled. He told her with a gloomy face that if she left him, she would be sent to another man''s bed by Wen Haojun! At that moment, her heart was as decadent as ashes! Chapter 859 "Lawyer Wen, this is my wife''s attorney fee for you." Then Xiaoqing takes out a thick envelope from her bag and hands it to wenran. "I can''t take this!" "Lawyer Wen..." "This lawsuit has only been held once, but in the end, there is no result. I can''t ask for the money." Wen Ran''s tone was firm. In fact, the heart is more helpless and frustrated. She felt that she was useless. As a lawyer, she studied for so many years, but in the end, she couldn''t even solve a small divorce case! "Xiaoqing, if you can, help me tell your wife not to lose heart so early. Most of the time, fate has to fight by itself. You ask her to wait for me." "But my wife has..." "She gave up, but I don''t want to give up. This is the first case that I came to take. I can''t let it end like this. Even if a lawyer has lost a lawsuit, it will be a stain that can not be washed away. So, just think that I am for my future. Whatever I say in this lawsuit, I have to go to court and have a result! " Wen ran interrupts Xiaoqing, then turns and walks in, no longer giving Xiaoqing the opportunity to speak. If she does not care about this case today, she will lose her original intention to be a lawyer! Back to the office, Wen ran did not return to the position to see Lawyer Chen standing there on the phone, saw her, waved to her. "She''s back. I''ll give her the phone." Lawyer Chen handed the phone to Wen ran, "Mr. Chu''s phone, you take it." "Ah..." Wen ran looked down at the phone she handed to her hand, and then realized that the mobile phone she had just put on the desk was the one lawyer Chen was holding. "Hello -" after answering the phone, she went to the tea room. "Where did you just go?" Chu Mo dust light mouth way. "Someone just came to me, so..." Wen ran answered honestly, but only when he said that did he feel why he was so obedient and told him where he had gone! He can''t care where she''s gone! "Does it still hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran just finished, and then Chu Mo Chen spoke again. Just a question All of a sudden let the throat of Wen ran language plug hot. What''s the question! Standing in the window, Wen ran really wants to throw out his cell phone right away. But this mobile phone is Chu Jinxuan bought for her, and it''s not cheap, so I can''t bear to throw it away! "No, it doesn''t hurt There''s nothing wrong. I hung up first, and someone came to me again... " She came back, looking for a reason to hang up quickly, for fear that he would say something embarrassing to her. "Since it doesn''t hurt, tonight..." "Chu Mo Chen, don''t go too far! Don''t you dare to Be careful, I''ll sue you Wen ran was completely angered by his words, panicked and dropped a cruel word to hang up the phone. Too much! Take an inch! I want to Hung up the phone, Wen Ran''s cheeks turned red and went to the seat. She''s been more upset since she answered the phone. Even send an email, the attachment forgot to add! Just when she was on the verge of madness, someone suddenly called her: "Wen ran, Lawyer Chen asked you to go to his office." Wen ran looks up and is Lawyer Chen''s assistant. Today, this guy came to her a little frequently. Colleagues around have also seen, an eye above the top of the Lawyer Chen when Wen ran so valued! Tut Tut, he is really a fox! He not only bewildered lawyer Jiang, but now even Lawyer Chen, who is always cold, has been occupied! Wen ran didn''t pay attention to the eyes of people around her. The eyes were like swords. He wanted to poke holes in her. Wen ran said he was helpless. They don''t know what Lawyer Chen is up to, but she knows it all! ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong -" "please come in." In the bright office, Lawyer Chen is working. Seeing Wen ran come in, he signals her to sit down. Wen ran just sat down and threw a pile of materials to her. "In the afternoon, you go to Chu''s and talk about cooperation with the people over there." "Ah?" Cooperation? Wen Ran''s puzzled face. The dispute has not been settled yet. How can we talk about cooperation in an instant? Wait Just now, Lawyer Chen said who should talk about it? She? Five minutes later, Wen ran came out of Lawyer Chen''s office with a stack of materials.If she didn''t ask for too much leave before she was ill, she would have fainted in front of Lawyer Chen and said that she had high blood pressure and was ill! It''s not her turn to talk about cooperation with a group like Chu! Even if Jiang Yan is on a business trip, even if Lawyer Chen is going to talk about the case with the people in the bank this afternoon, even if lawyer XX is not in It''s not her turn! Holding a thick stack of information, Wen ran sat on the seat, really want to look up to the sky and scream - why her! The key is, why let her go alone! Everything is so weird that it seems to fall into someone''s trap. Wen ran wants to cry without tears. Lawyer Chen reassures her not to be nervous, saying that he just has something to do this afternoon and can''t spare time for her to go. He just wants to see the attitude of the people over there first, just to see if he wants to be held too low by the other party. But that''s not the point at all! The key is, this is a cooperation case with Chu, she will inevitably fall into the hands of that man. This Chu Shi is also good, how do you want to hire their firm as a legal adviser! Although their firm is well-known in Nancheng business district, there is still a gap compared with those big firms. Chu''s previous cooperation is the top one in China. How can we suddenly change it? In fact, what she didn''t know was that Jiang Yan''s identity and background were not simple, so Lawyer Chen was not surprised that Chu came to them. But before Jiang Yan has been refused to cooperate with Chu. Now Jiang Yan''s mind is not easy to ponder. In the morning, Wen ran was in a trance, which lasted until noon. When she thought of going to Chu''s party alone in the afternoon, she had no appetite for lunch. After thinking about it for a long time, Wen ran decided to find Lawyer Chen again, hoping to take a lawyer with her. But when she knocked, there was no one in the office at all. "Where''s Lawyer Chen?" She stood at the door and asked his assistant. "I went out in the morning." Oh, my God! She''s a little late! In the afternoon, until there were only 20 minutes left from the appointed time, Wen ran went to Chu''s alone. "Hello, what floor is the next human resources department on?" Wen ran asked the front desk lady anxiously. "An appointment lawyer? Please follow me A very fair skin front desk lady led Wen ran to the elevator. "Thank you." Wen ran thanks and went into the elevator. To her surprise, the front desk lady actually pressed the top floor. She was immediately aware that something was wrong. "Isn''t the human resources department on the top floor?" She asked. The top office is full of bigwigs, and other departments are distributed in the lower floors. "Mr. Deng held a meeting on the top floor. He ordered that if the lawyer came, he would take him to the top floor directly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran had no choice but to help her forehead. All right! Maybe she thinks too much! How can a group president like Chu Mo Chen have so much time to play this cat and mouse game with her! Anyway, she went to see Mr. Deng, the director of human resources. To the top floor, Wen ran followed the beauty out of the elevator, did not walk a few steps, saw a suit of iron gray man. Eh? Do you want such a coincidence! She knew two or three people in Chu''s family, and happened to meet them. "Miss Wen?" It''s not someone else. It''s the assistant beside Chu Mo Chen. From his expression, Chu Mo Chen should not know that she will come to Chu this afternoon! But Wen ran didn''t know. If this idea was known by Chu Mo Chen, the man must be hooking his lips and laughing in his heart that she was too naive! Chapter 860 "Well, what a coincidence..." Wen ran Shan''s smile should be way. "Miss Wen, are you looking for president Chu?" Cough What is she looking for? "I''m here for president Deng." Wen ran straightened his face and opened his mouth with a smile. The assistant listened and nodded, "Mr. Deng is still in a meeting. Miss Wen, please come with me first." He nodded to the front desk lady who was leading her up behind Wen ran, and motioned to give it to him. Looking at the strange and serious working environment around, Wen ran had no choice but to follow the assistant. She was taken to the door of an office. Before she could read the words on the door, she was blocked by the man''s body. "Miss Wen, please sit here for a while. I''ll let you know when Mr. Deng finishes the meeting." "Oh, yes." Wen ran some uneasy went in. As soon as I went in, I felt something was wrong. Here is not a reception room, from the horizontal and space size, obviously is which boss''s office! Take a deep breath. His eyes swept to the picture frame on his desk. She stepped forward slowly. When she saw Wei Wei''s lovely little face on the photo frame, her face turned white immediately! The man took her to Chu Mo Chen''s office! Wen ran turned around and was about to go out. As soon as he grasped the door handle, he heard a familiar voice outside. "Xuanxuan, hurry up!" It''s vivi! And Chu Jinxuan! Wen ran just ready to take the steps immediately back. She flustered turn around, also don''t know how to do, where to go? Her eyes swept quickly through the huge Office The whole style of Chu Mo Chen''s office is modern and simple. It''s spacious and bright. There''s no place to hide when you sweep away. In a few seconds, eyes in the office back and forth for several circles, and finally landed on the big mahogany table! Visual inspection, Wen ran felt that it was the only place to hide. At least we can stop her! Wen ran took the documents in his arms and got under the desk of Chu Mo chentu, which covers an area of two or three meters. When she got under the desk, the door of the office was opened with a click. "Xuanxuan, why are you dawdling? You just don''t want to come to Chenchen''s office." There is only Weiwei''s voice in my ear. After Chu Jinxuan comes in, Wen ran hasn''t heard him speak. Wen ran can''t help but think that that night, downstairs in her house, she was forced into the car by Chu Mo Chen. If Chu Jin Xuan hadn''t suddenly appeared Wen ran held his breath and his mind was in a mess. My heart is pounding! She can''t imagine what would happen if Chu Jinxuan saw the scene that night? Since that night, Wen Ran has never known how to face the boy who has always given her warmth. Now this scene is so similar to that night. She was hiding under the table. She had the feeling of being caught. Although nothing happened between her and Chu Mo Chen this time, why did she appear in Chu Mo Chen''s office? It''s not clear at all. Said the assistant brought her in? If not Chu Mo Chen instigated, afraid to borrow assistant 10000 courage, he did not dare to take her to the president''s office. After all, it''s still the man who made a mess of it! "Little Miss, second young master, the president is in a meeting. Please sit down first." It''s the assistant''s voice. This is the same as his master, who is good at camouflage! And pretending she didn''t know what she was doing here! What kind of master really has what kind of assistant! How unreasonable! The more Wen ran thought about it, the more angry he was. In case Chu Jinxuan and Weiwei find out for a while, she will be in a big pit! I''m afraid I can''t argue! Wen ran looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s just after three o''clock. How can Wei Wei come here with Chu Jinxuan at this time. "Xuanxuan, don''t be so stiff faced. It''s wrong for you to escape from the hospital. It''s normal for you to use extraordinary means to stop your card." "Be quiet!" Chu Jinxuan did not have the good spirit to return Chu Aiwei. Assistant looked at the big and small to open the bickering mode, eyes quietly swept around the office, did not see Wen Ran''s figure. His brow slightly wrinkled, and then quietly out of the office, to the conference room. After a while, the door of the office was pushed open again. The shoes were beating on the cold marble floor, and a cold sound of footsteps came to my ears. Wen Ran''s heart is tight, it''s him!"Skipping class again today." Chu Mo Chen''s deep words sounded in the open office, extremely cold. He should have said that to Vivian. "The teacher finished school early, so I came to see Chen Chen!" In the face of a serious Chu Mo dust, Wei Wei is not afraid at all, see him sitting on the sofa, the little girl directly coquettishly climbed to his leg, put her arms around his neck. "Chenchen, are you so unhappy when you see me? Look at your face. No wonder someone will say you have facial paralysis..." Poof - Wen ran under the table quickly covers his mouth which is about to laugh. This little guy has a really big mouth. Chu Mo Chen brow a wrinkly, Mou color deep gloomy, ask: "who say?" "A lot Those newspapers and magazines don''t often call you the boss of cold facial paralysis ¡°¡­¡­¡± The temperature under the table is almost choked into internal injury. That''s a good word! "Well, don''t stare at me. You have to blame yourself, too. Who makes you always play cool and deep! If you smile more, people will say that about you... " There was a sudden silence in the room. Wen ran, hiding under the table, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. I feel a little uneasy. Weiwei won''t annoy this man, will she! For a while, Chu Mo Chen''s voice rang out again. "It seems that we really need to consider sending you back to the old house. No one is in charge of you outside. It''s getting more and more skinny." "Hum, don''t scare me with this. If you don''t want me, send me to the orphanage. Anyway, I''m a child without my mother''s care!" Listen to that voice, Wei Wei seems to be angry. She came down from Chu Mo Chen''s leg, picked up her small schoolbag, and turned to leave. "Bang -" the sound of closing the door resounded through the tense air. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Jinxuan, who has never made a sound, opens his mouth. "The wound on my head has healed. You don''t have to worry about it any more. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the attending doctor." Chu Jinxuan snorted, full of sarcasm. Chu Mo Chen sitting on the sofa did not respond, but suddenly got up and walked toward the desk. Wen ran listened to the approaching footsteps, the whole person was silly, and his heart was beating violently. After a while, a pair of shiny black shoes appeared in front of her. Wen ran looked at the toe of the shoe which was only a short distance away from his leg and bit his lip. His whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare move. Chapter 861 "For that night, I''m serious. I can''t help but disagree with you. You''re not qualified to take care of me! In short, my decision will not change. " Chu Jinxuan said so again, then got up and pushed the door. The office was quiet again. Well! The two left How can she get out? Wen ran had a headache. She has been sitting here with her legs bent for so long, and her legs are numb. But now Chu Mo Chen is sitting at the table. She can''t go out at all! Suddenly, one of Chu Mo Chen''s feet was raised, and his legs were overlapping Ah ah That upturned toe almost touched her chin! Wen ran side head is very difficult to escape! A heart is in my throat. Just when Wen ran had no idea what to do, a loud noise came from the door. "Miss Jiang Sorry, President, I can''t stop Miss Jiang... " Assistant observed Chu Mo dust''s face, boss''s sharp edges with cold dignity, assistant suddenly a burst of uneasiness. Is ready to go forward to pull out this woman, but their president waved, "you go out first." The assistant didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately backed out. "Mo Chen, I know it''s a bit abrupt for me to come here all of a sudden, but next week is my father''s 70th birthday. He told me that the invitation must be sent to you personally, so I came here uninvited today." A woman''s voice rang out in the office, and with the words, the thump of high heels could be heard approaching. After a while, Wen ran saw a pair of ten centimeter red stilettos. Judging from the distance between the shoes and the stool, Wen ran was sure that the woman was very close to Chu Mo Chen at the moment. Jiang Weixin went to Chu Mo Chen and leaned over to put the invitation on the table. Her long shawl hair swept Chu Mo Chen''s shoulder when she leaned over. She had an unspeakable feeling. A strong rose fragrance on the hair made Chu Mo Chen frown slightly. Comparatively speaking, he still likes wenran''s shampoo. That night in the car, the girl just washed her hair. The faint fragrance on her hair is not so strong, but it makes people feel very comfortable Chu Mo Chen thought that the foot that was lifted in the air unconsciously moved under the table This time he shakes so much that Wen Ran has nowhere to hide. She closed her eyes! The next moment, the hard and cold tip of her foot brushed her big Tui side. Yang suddenly rises. This asshole! Those who love others on the top have their feet under her Wen ran can''t bear it! I reached out and caught him by the ankle. That''s too much! Anyway, when his feet touched her, he must have known that she was hiding below, so she didn''t have to flinch and hide. "Mr. Jiang''s birthday party, Chu naturally want to go to congratulate." Chu Mo Chen''s feet under the table are caught by Wen ran, but the light on his face is silent, in response to Jiang Weixin''s invitation. As soon as Jiang Weixin heard it, her face with delicate make-up immediately began to smile. "Mo Chen, I don''t know if you have time tonight. I went to a new restaurant with my friends. The fish there is very delicious. Let''s try it in the evening." Chu Mo dust''s cold black eyes slightly side, light swept eyes, body leaning on the seat, face with delicate makeup of Jiang Weixin. Compared with those women with heavy makeup in the past, this woman is still smart. She knows that he doesn''t love those, and even knows that he likes fish. But now his mind was not on the delicate face in front of him. It was all on the little hand holding his ankle. He could clearly feel the heat in the palm of his soft little hand. Wen ran grabs his foot''s that hand, across his black cotton stockings, the palm only perspires. She wanted to let go of it several times, but when she let it go, her feet moved dishonestly. She was afraid that he would make trouble, so she had to hold it hard and wait for the pair of red high heels to disappear. "All right. Pick you up after work. " Chu Mo Chen is invited by Jiang Weixin. Wen ran listened, unconsciously turned his lips: the beauty immediately answered the invitation, what a casual man! Yes, this man is not a casual man, how can she recognize it today! She only dealt with him a few times. That night, she did that to her! "Well, I''ll wait for you." Shrinking under the table, Wen ran listened to the joy and excitement in the woman''s tone and rolled his eyes.Do you need to be so excited? It''s like I heard that the ancient monarch turned over your cards. That''s enough! Chu Mo Chen nodded. "Then I won''t disturb your work." Then, Jiang Weixin walked out of the office gracefully. Listening to the distant voice of the high-heeled shoes, Wen ran thought, this woman is really in a dilemma. It seems that I am familiar with the sound. It seems that I have heard it somewhere. Wen ran sat there in a daze, thinking carefully. By the way, isn''t that the woman sitting in that elegant room when I first met Chu Mo Chen! Although that woman didn''t open her mouth to say a few words, Wen ran still gradually recalled. Wenran, who was wandering there, didn''t react at all. Jiang Weixin had been walking for a while, but she still held the man''s ankle tightly. It wasn''t until the familiar bass came from above that she suddenly recovered. The next moment, she immediately released her hand and lost his dishonest foot! It''s like throwing away a hot potato! "When are you going to hold my feet?" Her ears reverberated with the man''s light laughter and slight irony, which immediately made Wen Ran''s anger disappear! This asshole, she''s good when she''s cheap. She''s holding his feet? If it wasn''t for his feet moving underneath, would she have scratched it? Damn it! How hateful! "Get out of the way, I''m coming out!" Wen ran reached out and pushed his foot under the table, trying to get up from under the table. Chu Mo Chen slid down the chair and stepped back a little. Then, I saw Wen Ran''s hair a little messy, and he climbed out with his arms under him. Just this wench just came out, a careless at the foot, instantly fell to one side. "Ah Wen ran just screamed out, and his body was taken into his arms by Chu Mo Chen. "Hey, you let me go!" She suddenly realized that she was in a similar situation to that night. She felt very dangerous to be trapped in his arms like this! Subconsciously struggling to get out of his arms. And Chu Mo Chen this man is not so easy to break away. "If it wasn''t for me, you would have fallen to the ground." Chu Mo dust once hugged her, put her on the leg, low head close to her ear, light way. "Hey, don''t blow in my ear, OK?" It''s itchy, OK! Wen ran said while hiding. Chu Mo Chen looked at the little woman in her arms, with a faint smile on her lips. The earlobe is her sensitive part. He found it in the car that time. "Don''t move. It''s on fire later. Don''t blame me for letting you put it out here." The man''s voice came from behind. Wen ran was so frightened by his words that he didn''t dare to move. She didn''t forget that night when the man held her hand So far think about the temperature, Wen Ran''s cheeks are red, palms straight sweating! "Can you put me down first..." Wen ran opened his mouth in a pitiful low voice, and the soft voice seemed to be coquetry. Chapter 862 Listen to her words, Chu Mo Chen can''t help thinking of Chu Ai Wei''s coquetry tone after every mistake. It''s not like this! Speaking of This woman is not like Ivy Chu! This was discovered from the first time he saw her! He leaned over her and reached for her calf "Hey, what are you doing --" "your legs are numb." He spoke faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. She just bent her leg inside for so long, and she really felt numb. Otherwise, I would not fall down as soon as I stand up from under the table. Chu Mo Chen''s big palm stroked her calf. Across a layer of thick black silk stockings, he gently brushed her calf with his big hand Wen ran suddenly felt a current running in the body. Subconsciously, she immediately turned around, turned her back to him, and put her legs in front of him so that his hands could not reach her. "Chu Mr. Chu, I''m here to discuss cooperation with you on behalf of the firm. I have an appointment with Mr. Deng, the director of human resources department, so You see, can you put me down first... " Even though Wen ran turned his back to him and couldn''t see his expression, because of their intimate posture at present, Wen ran, as a lawyer, used to speak very smoothly, but now he stammers in this situation. However, she didn''t find her back to Chu Mo Chen, because she didn''t listen to the warning and twisted around him, a fire began to rise in the cold black eyes of the man behind. Suddenly, her body was turned by a force. The man''s charming thin lips hooked up, "I''m sitting in my arms, so why go to a small director of personnel department to talk about cooperation? If you talk with me, maybe your office will be more satisfied. What do you think, Miss Wen?" Warm but a pair of bright beautiful eyes, at the moment is full of panic looking at the man in front of. Sometimes when you see Chu Mo Chen smile, if there is a radian like nothing in his mouth, it will always make people more frightened, because you can''t know whether he is happy or angry at the moment, just like a heart hanging in the air, which is very uncomfortable. "Girl, did I warn you just now, don''t move?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s head is blank. I can''t remember what he said just now. And she didn''t seem to move! Does she have one? Of course, there is, otherwise some man will not But in fact, she just turned her body a little! He touched her leg first, which made her feel numb. Then she moved! Wen ran wants to cry without tears and feels that he is wronged. But Chu Mo Chen didn''t have the patience to dally with her. Even if he could bear it, his little brother Xiang couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to do anything about her today, but now the accident is burning, what can he do! The next moment, Chu Mo Chen pulls Wen Ran''s leg and puts it on the other side of her body, letting her sit on his Tui "Hello! Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? It''s in the office! Don''t mess about... " Wen ran looked at his legs which were close together, and immediately changed his posture, which was too indecent It''s too hard! This hateful man took advantage of her in the car last time, but this time he was even more rampant. In broad daylight, still in the office, he is It''s lawless! "Chu Mo Chen, if you don''t let me go, I will I''m going to call someone! " She doesn''t believe this man, and doesn''t care about the personal image of his chief executive. Chu Mo Chen looked at the frightened girl in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "the sound insulation effect of my office is very good, you can call to try --" he suddenly came close to her ear and said softly. Wen ran was so scared that his neck shrank, and then he glared at him with flushed cheeks And the man is to prove to her with actual action, she did not scold the wrong person! The next moment, wenran''s black and silk stockings were torn off Wen ran was frightened by his action, and the tears rolled in his eyes. "Chu Mo Chen, it''s not enough for me to play like that last time. Do you want to do it again?" ¡­¡­ "Mr. Chu, let''s make a good price before you do it. By the way, we''ll pay off the last one!" Wen ran wiped the tear of wipe canthus, the face has no expression of cold way. Sure enough, the action on Chu Mo Chen''s hand suddenly stopped, and the fire in his eyes suddenly disappeared, just like being drenched by the pouring rain, and his dark eyes became cold. At this moment, the dangerous light in the eyes of the man sitting in the black leather boss''s chair is just like a wild animal waiting for nothingThe cold light slowly moved down Wen Ran''s face Finally, staying on the Tui where she was forced to leave, the black suit and skirt had been mentioned to the root of the big leg unconsciously, and the half retreated black silk stockings were wrinkled a little bit above the knee Wen ran along with the cold vision, his cheeks were stained with damp red in embarrassment, and his heart began to beat quickly. A bad feeling came to me The next moment, the man suddenly stood up, with one hand vigorously embracing her hips, and one hand waving away the neatly placed stack of documents on the wide mahogany table. Ping Ping came from behind, and Wen ran saw the papers and pens scattered all over the floor. Then Wen ran felt a pain in his back, and the whole person was immediately pressed on the hard mahogany table. The man bullied his body and gazed forward at the terrified Wen ran. He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "Miss Wen, what kind of price do you think Chu Mo Chen can''t afford?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What price do you want? You can try to talk to it..." He said, holding her hand as he did that night, "pull it apart, and If you make it comfortable, the price will naturally satisfy you! " In this case, Chu Mo Chen is a cold tone, even without the slightest ambiguity. All of a sudden, wenran''s intuition rushed to her head. She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but it was due to the terrible atmosphere of the cold outline of the man. For a moment, Wen ran was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know what to do. For a long time, she stiffened, bit her lip, and whispered, "I''m wrong Just let me go... " Said, timidly looked at the blade like handsome face. The words are full of begging for mercy. She is really frightened by such Chu Mo dust! Chu Mo Chen glared at Wen Ran''s frightened little face, and the anger just aroused by her words vanished in an instant, even a little unbearable. For a moment, he felt that the second half of his life would be destroyed in the hands of this girl. Always difficult to have mood of he, unexpectedly can be easily disturbed by this wench. He felt that he must be crazy. Chu Mo dust clasps Wen Ran''s back brain and kisses it hard. Chapter 863 Wen ran had already been scared silly, did not dare to move, still by his ruthless kiss. She may be clever to please him, he gradually relaxed the strength, kiss also gradually become long and gentle. Wen ran was dizzy by his long kiss. Just when she felt that she was about to faint, Chu Mo found that the girl couldn''t breathe. He let go of her swollen mouth and let her take a breath But his eyes were involuntarily attracted by the ups and downs of her breathing. He''s such a killer! Chu Mo Chen let go of Wen ran and got up to push open another door of the office. Wen Ran''s clothes were messy and he sat on his desk at a loss. Some couldn''t believe it. The devil let her go so easily. When Chu Mo Chen came out again, he had changed his clothes. Apparently I just went in for a bath. Wenran was sure that he took a cold bath. Because just now his body''s burning warm, as if to be lit. Wen ran also arranged his clothes when he went in. He tore the silk stockings, so she had to take them off. A pair of white double Tui exposed in the air, it is very eye-catching, especially the black skirt is not very long, let her a pair of straight legs look thin and long. Chu Mo Chen couldn''t help thinking that when she was in the car that night, her leg was hooked to his waist when she had nowhere to put it. It was really At this time, a telephone ring broke the suffocating atmosphere in the air. Wen ran looked at the man who went to answer the phone, and he was relieved. Just now, the man was staring at her leg, and her slightly gentle heart suddenly became nervous again. ¡­¡­ "OK, I''ll pick you up later." Chu Mo Chen said and hung up the phone. Listen to his tone, it should be to pick up the woman in the red high-heeled shoes just now to eat, so there should be nothing wrong with her. She can get away! Hung up the Chu Mo dust of the telephone to turn head, light Dynasty Wen ran saw an eye. It can be seen that her face is full of embarrassment and vigilance. Instead of approaching, he went to the table and took out a cigarette from the box. With a click, the cigarette in my hand was lit. Tall body leaning on the mahogany table, through a circle of gradually rising smoke, looking at the woman standing near the door. "Chu Mr. Chu... " "You must be curious what my purpose is for you?" Chu Mo Chen interrupts Wen Ran''s words, inhales the smoke of the fingertip, slowly spits out a wisp of white smoke. Wen ran looked up at him. That pair of deep and unpredictable ink eyes hidden in a thin layer of smoke, it is difficult to pry clear. "Miss Wen, you should know that I have a daughter over four years old." His deep voice rang out in the office. Wen ran was stunned. She naturally knows that it''s Weiwei! "Miss Wen, you are the first woman to appear beside me in these years, who will make that girl not hate but like." Wen ran frowned. This seems to be because Weiwei picked her up with Chu Jinxuan at the beginning. It seems to have nothing to do with the chief executive! "Over the years, Wei Wei''s grandmother has been hoping that I can find a woman to get married, but every time I arrange a blind date, I will be stirred by that girl. Huang, just like when you first meet Wei Wei, it''s almost midnight, but that girl still has the ability to run out and find me..." Well This sounds like the president''s adult is very resentful, is in strange clever lovely Wei Wei stirred his happiness? "I can see that you like Weiwei very much, so I hope you can think about it." A cigarette smoked out, Chu Mo dust ended the conversation. But Wen ran was a little confused. He didn''t understand what the president meant! He said that because Weiwei likes her and thinks she likes Weiwei too, so it means to ask her to Stepmother for Vivian? So the final conclusion is - is he going to marry her? Or do you want her to marry him? OMG£¡ Let her be quiet! Wen ran seriously doubted whether his ears were hearing hallucinations. She was struck by thunder for a moment. She was in the same place and couldn''t move. She always thought that Chu Mo Chen just wanted to treat her because of the need of her life Did not expect that this man is for his daughter! ¡­¡­ When Wen ran came home with a tired body, he was surprised by the big and small people who appeared at the door before he entered the house. The door.Chu Aiwei is squatting on the ground with a little Huang''s schoolbag on her back, playing with a jigsaw puzzle. Her little fingers are holding some dirty pieces to piece together. This is the normal state of Chu Aiwei when she is in a bad mood. When she is in a bad mood, she will find a complex jigsaw puzzle and let her focus on looking for the pieces. When the little guy heard the sound of the elevator, he immediately looked up. I don''t know how many times, but every time he came out of the elevator, he was not Wen ran. Squatting at the door of the leg are a little numb, but Wen Ran has not come back. Chu Ai Wei just habitually looked up, and did not hold much hope, but did not want the elevator door opened, the familiar figure came out. All of a sudden, she couldn''t recover. Chu Aiwei stares at Wen ran for a long time. Her big eyes, which are shining brightly, turn away and seem to be angry. When she got out of the elevator, she stood there in a daze for a long time. She didn''t come to her senses until some angry voice came to her ears. "Hey, why are you standing there? I don''t know how long people have been waiting for you! My feet are numb and my mouth is dry! " Chu Ai Wei didn''t get angry and raised her eyes to look at Wen ran again. With that, he turned and looked aside. Wen ran approaches. With Wei Wei''s eyes, a black figure leans on the window and smokes. For a moment, Wen ran thought of leaning on the table in the afternoon, smoking cigarettes, deep eyes watching her man. Chu Jinxuan, dressed in black leather, saw Wen ran, then put out the smoke and opened a safety door. His slender body came over and said, "off duty?" His light mouth, gentle voice without wave, and no Wei Wei that kind of impatience and blame. But obviously, they should have been waiting here for a long time. Wen Ran is a little guilty. Thinking they might have come from Chu Mo Chen''s office. But she is in the office with their elder brother and father Wen ran lowers his eyes and avoids Chu Jinxuan''s eyes. He squats down to help Wei Wei clean up the puzzle on the ground. "Put it away first, and then go into the room and spell it." "Hum, I said that I would go to the hospital to see Xuanxuan in a few days. It''s been so many days that I can''t even find a personal picture..." Chapter 864 Chu Ai Wei saw Wen ran help her clean up, simply stood up, stood aside, watching her squatting there busy. Wen Ran''s hand was full of puzzles, and then he looked back at Chu Jinxuan whose bandage had been removed. His eyes flashed an apology, "sorry, I..." Thinking about what happened these days, she felt even more guilty. He is so kind to her, but she is entangled with his elder brother. Thinking about Wen ran, she feels shameless to face him. "Wei Wei and I are both hungry. If we really feel embarrassed, we should hurry into the room and treat us well." Chu Jinxuan chuckles and interrupts her. Entering the room, Wen ran poured a cup of warm water for Wei Wei first. The water bottle in the little guy''s backpack has been empty for a long time, and he gulped up a large glass with the water cup that Wen ran handed over. Look, this girl is thirsty, like a person coming out of the desert. "Hungry? What would you like to eat in the evening? " Wen ran took the empty glass and looked at the little girl''s dirty face. She got up and went to the washroom to wipe her hands and face with a towel. "I want to eat hot pot!" Wen Ran is a little helpless. He has to buy ingredients and ingredients to eat hot pot. It''s troublesome Ah, isn''t this girl a troublemaker. Finally, Wen ran had to change clothes and go to the supermarket. And the big one and the small two followers naturally stick her tightly and go out with her! But just to the supermarket, the little girl began to run around, Wen ran a will Weiwei catch. "Don''t run around. I''ll lose it later." She took her small hand, and Chu Jinxuan has been very conscious to get the cart. What the little guy said was that he wanted to eat hot pot. In fact, when he arrived at the supermarket, the first place he went was the snack area. Looking at the rows of candy on the shelves, the little girl only showed her eyes. "I want this!" Then she picked up a box of sugar and looked back at Chu Jinxuan who was pushing the car behind. Wen ran also looks at Chu Jinxuan and asks in his eyes, can you buy this for her? Because generally, children from rich families are very strict about not eating sugar, and they are afraid of eating bad teeth. Chu chin Xuan''s face was cold and didn''t make a sound, but judging from his face, it was not allowed! "I''ll take a small box..." She quarreled with Chenchen today. She''s in such a bad mood that she needs candy very much! After a while, Wen ran was defeated by Wei Wei''s poor little eyes and was ready to speak, but he didn''t want chu Jinxuan to speak first: "let''s put it in." "Oh, Xuanxuan, I know you love me the most. Weiwei will give you an ace..." The little girl ran to Chu Jinxuan with a happy smile, and jumped to kiss the side face of the man who leaned over the cart. Chu Jinxuan awkwardly wiped the saliva on his face, and immediately stood up straight, "Chu Aiwei, in public, can you give me a little bit of convergence?" The little girl said, "it''s not the first time to kiss you. It''s your honor to be kissed by this goddess. Well, not everyone can get mine..." "Well, well, don''t be so fussy!" Chu Jinxuan pushes the car, turns around and goes to the living area. Wen ran, standing behind Wei Wei, can''t help but cover her mouth and snicker. She can see that a cool Chu Jinxuan is always eaten by this little girl. After that, they bought vegetables, fish, shrimp, meat and other ingredients for the next pot, and finally took the chafing dish seasoning, so they went to check out. At this time is the supermarket people, looking at the long line, active Weiwei some impatient. Her big round eyes turned, and then she saw a clothing store not far away. She grabbed her head, and then took wenran''s hand. "Ranran elder sister, let''s go there and have a look." The little girl pointed to a children''s toy store not far from the inner clothing store and said. Wen ran thought that Weiwei wanted to buy toys. After looking at the long line ahead, he nodded, "I''ll take her there for a walk." Wen ran tells Chu Jinxuan that she is pulled forward by Wei Wei''s little hand. When she passed the inner clothes shop, the little girl suddenly stopped, "but sister, I want to go in and buy a pajama." Just in line, Chu Ai Wei decided that she would not go back tonight. She would stay at Wen Ran''s house. Who would let that bastard stink at her! Don''t think she''s afraid to run away from home! It''s just that she didn''t pack anything, not even a nightgown. Wen ran some don''t understand of looking at Wei Wei. How to buy pajamas all of a sudden? "Ranran elder sister, last time I saw a pajama in this shop, but I didn''t have my size, so I want to go in and have a look. Do you have any now?" Chu Ai Wei''s children''s shoes were in a panic. She couldn''t even blink her eyes, so Wen ran easily believed it and followed the little guy''s lively steps to get in.This store is a brand specializing in underwear, which is available to both adults and children. Wenran naturally follows Weiwei to the children''s area. Weiwei is very assertive in choosing things. She soon picks out a pajama and several small inner dresses she wears. Looking at her small figure, Wen Ran is familiar with shuttling between the shelves. Sometimes she wants something on it, sometimes she can''t reach it with her little feet. Wen ran helps her take it down, squats in front of her and hands it to her: "do you usually buy this kind of thing by yourself?" "Yes, both Chenchen and Xuanxuan are men, so they basically lead me to the place. They wait outside and let me choose at will." Chu Ai Wei a don''t matter of say. But Wen ran suddenly thought of Chu Mo Chen''s words. The man may really want to find someone to take care of the little guy. After all, the child is small and can''t be taken care of by a mother all the time. "Ranran, sister, which one do you think looks good?" Chu Ai Wei calls her out and interrupts Wen Ran''s thoughts. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that the little girl had taken two pairs of men''s underwear from somewhere, holding one in one hand, and asked her with her head raised. The left hand held up a pair of dark red men''s boxer underwear, and the right hand held up a pair of dark blue men''s boxer underwear White face a serious asked Wen ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. Why ask her about such things? Wen ran turns around awkwardly. Suddenly, her white face was a little hot. The dark red flat angle underwear made her think of it. In Chu Mo Chen''s office in the afternoon, she vaguely saw it from his open pants It''s like dark red fabric Oh, my God! Wen ran was frightened by himself! What''s wrong with her brain? She remembers so clearly! "Ranran elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you pay attention to me?" Weiwei pouts her little mouth and goes around to Wen ran. She raises her underwear again. "which one do you think looks good?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right. " Wen Ran''s voice was a little dry and perfunctory, hoping to kill the little guy as soon as possible. Don''t hold that man''s underwear in front of her again! "It''s really perfunctory. Why don''t I go and get some more, and you choose?" Chapter 865 Huh? Wen Ran is just the first two! This little ancestor, please forgive her! "Wei Wei, look at this man''s Who are you going to choose for? " Wen ran asked in a voice, stopping her two legs that she flexibly wanted to choose again. "Nature is for Chenchen and Xuanxuan!" Or who else! Although the dust fierce her, but Wei Wei has always been to maintain a fair attitude, buy what is to buy a share for both of them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent again. Secretly in the heart belly Fei, those two big men do what ah, unexpectedly want a even five years old are less than the little girl to buy for them inside ''pants! "I think dust looks good in red." The little girl looked down at the red one on her left hand and muttered to herself. Wen ran hummed in his heart. Well, it''s pretty Only the Sao type men look best in red! "Forget it, I don''t have to choose. Just this one and this one, this small triangle, I think it''s quite in line with our Xuanxuan temperament!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran suddenly covered with black lines. She found that the little girl was more mature than she had imagined! Maybe it''s because of living with two big men! No one takes care of them so carefully, so they are precocious. Wen Ran is going to the front desk to help her check out, but the little guy takes out a gold card from his schoolbag and gives it to the cashier. Wen Ran is going to pay the bill today, but think about it. The amount in that card is more than all her cards. After coming out of the supermarket, Wen ran and Chu Jinxuan carry the food they bought for dinner, while Chu Aiwei holds her in her arms. In fact, except for her own pajamas, all the rest are underwear! At home, Wen ran went into the kitchen to prepare the hot pot at night. In fact, as long as the ingredients are ready, it''s still very fast to prepare. Because of Wei Wei''s consideration, Wen ran made a mandarin duck pot, which was spicy on one side and not spicy on the other. However, after starting to move chopsticks, Wen ran found that it was Wei Wei who ate spicy food, but Chu Jinxuan didn''t eat spicy food. "Wow, it''s so fragrant and beautiful!" Wei Wei''s eyes lit up as she looked at the hot pot over there. "Eat less spicy food. Don''t have acne tomorrow. You''ll cry and howl..." Chu Jinxuan a mouth, is a basin of cold water poured on Weiwei. The little girl''s good mood was cut in half in an instant. I really can''t speak. They are preparing to enjoy the delicious food. Before they start, they are hit! Wen ran found that Wei Wei''s taste is very similar to her, like to eat spicy! But it seems that at home, Chu Mo Chen and Chu Jin Xuan should not let her eat this spicy hot pot! No wonder when asked what to eat, they clamored to eat hot pot. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen is sitting in a five-star hotel restaurant in the bustling area of the south city. Landing outside the window, bright lights, a bustling. In the middle of the meal with Jiang Weixin, he lit a cigarette. He didn''t ask her if she would mind. He just lit it and started smoking. After a while, a plume of smoke rose around him. In fact, even if you ask Jiang Weixin, she will say she doesn''t mind. In fact, she doesn''t mind. On the contrary, she thinks that a mature and deep man like Chu Mo Chen is more attractive when smoking. Jiang Weixin''s eyes fell on his deep and severe facial features. Through a thin layer of smoke, the mature man''s bearing and charm on her body made it difficult for her to move her eyes. "Mo Chen, it''s still early for me. Why don''t we go to a movie?" Jiang Weixin didn''t dare to mislead him into going to his room or anything, but suggested going to the cinema. Chu Mo Chen heard still did not make a sound, looking at the eyes outside the window a little move, looked at the opposite a pink dress woman. With so many women on a blind date, she is elegant and knows how to advance and retreat. She is quite a smart woman. Except for Wei Wei, he hasn''t gone to the movies alone with other women. Just as Jiang Weixin is looking forward to his answer, Chu Mochen''s mobile phone rings, which is particularly abrupt in the quiet restaurant. He flicked the ash at his fingertips, then glanced down at the screen and picked it up. "Young master, why didn''t the young lady come back so late? When I went to school to pick up, the teacher said that I had already left school. " In fact, what the teacher said is that those who played truant early are gone! "Is she with you?" On the phone, mother Zhang was in a hurry. Chu Mo Chen heard that the little girl didn''t go home. She was just a little stunned, and soon recovered her natural look. "Don''t worry, she should be with Jinxuan."Chu Mo Chen believes that with Chu Ai Wei''s sticky Kung Fu, Chu Jin Xuan can''t be stuck. In the afternoon, they both came to his office together, and soon left one after another. "But the young master''s mobile phone can''t get through!" Zhang Ma is still worried. Weiwei, after all, no matter how smart she is, is still a child under five years old. "Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I find it." Chu Mo Chen said and hung up the phone. Then, lower your head and press out the burning cigarette between your fingers. "Vivi''s gone, so I won''t go to the movies with you." With that, he got up, picked up his suit coat and put it on, ready to go out. "It doesn''t matter. Vivi''s gone. Don''t worry." Jiang Weixin swallows the loss in her heart and pulls a farfetched smile. On the contrary, she comforts Chu Mo Chen with a soft voice to let him not worry. In fact, she really hated that little girl in her heart. It''s bad for her every time! This time maybe she found out. She asked Chu Mo Chen to have dinner, so she went missing on purpose! Jiang Weixin secretly clenches her teeth. When she gets married to the Chu family, she will see how to deal with that girl! And Chu Aiwei''s children''s shoes, who was so hated that her teeth were itching, was happily eating the hot pot, feeling her round stomach, sitting on Wen Ran''s sofa watching cartoons. Wen ran cleaned up a mess of cups and plates, opened the window of the dining room, and went into the kitchen to wash the pots and dishes. In the middle of the wash, she found a man standing at the door. Chu Jinxuan''s slender body leans against the kitchen door. When Wen ran sees it, he is stunned. The greasy bowl in his hand slips and falls to the ground "Bang --" a sound, mixed with the sound of water, the sound is not very big, in the living room watching the cartoon Weiwei did not hear. Wen ran came back and squatted down, subconsciously picking up the pieces with his hands. "Don''t use your hands..." "Well Chu Jin Xuan suddenly out of voice, scared her to grasp the fragments of the hand a shake, hand was cut on a hole. Chu Jinxuan, standing at the door, strode forward and pulled up Wen ran, who was squatting on the ground. He grasped her hand which was scratched and bleeding with one hand. The next moment, put her finger in her mouth! The quick Wen ran had no time to react. When you want to pull out your fingers, it''s impossible. Because he had a pair of powerful hands on her wrist, she couldn''t get rid of it. "Chu Jinxuan, my hands are dirty and full of oil You''re going to let go... " Chujinxuan with warm fingers ignored her, until the smell of blood in his mouth was gradually less, he released her hand. But he has been holding her waist and keeping a close distance with her. He didn''t want her to step away from him as soon as he let go. "Chu Chu Jinxuan, the bowl hasn''t been washed yet. First... " "No!" Wen ran didn''t finish his words, but Chu Jinxuan refused. That tone seems to be a little angry, but also with some of his young master''s willful! He lowered his head to approach her. Wen ran could feel his breath getting closer and closer With a little heat spray on her face, nose And what he really wants to get close to is Her lips. Wen Ran''s breathing is a little disordered. He looks at his lips getting closer and closer to him. He wants to avoid them later, but he catches the back of his head first Chapter 866 Wen Ran has nowhere to run! See Chu Jinxuan''s thin lips will cover up Suddenly, a bell rang from the desk in the kitchen. It''s wenran''s cell phone. When she was making hot pot at that time in the evening, some processes were not sure, so she used her mobile phone to Baidu. Later, her mobile phone was put on the desk. Chu Jinxuan was stunned by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. Wen ran takes the opportunity to get rid of his arm, turns around and answers the phone in a panic. "Hello..." Wen ran can feel Chu Jinxuan''s eyes staring at her all the time, as if the needle is on her back, which makes her not relax and tense. However, the person on the other end of the phone spoke, but Wen ran was completely tense. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me Chu Mo Chen is just a simple two words, let the temperature suddenly muddle. Just when Chu Jinxuan almost kisses her lips, the face that suddenly appears in her brain at that moment is Chu Mochen''s. She doesn''t know why. Chu Mo Chen''s deep and stern face suddenly flashed in her mind. At the moment, she suddenly received a call from him. Wen Ran''s whole body felt inexplicable guilty. It''s like being caught by him! But she didn''t do anything, and even if Chu Jinxuan kisses her, Chu Mochen can''t manage it. After all, she''s not his person! Although the words say so, but the hand that Wen ran holds a telephone still is a little bit quiver, after all Chu Jin Xuan has been staring at her behind her. "Yes What can I do for you She asked softly, then turned to walk out of the kitchen. Chu Jinxuan is standing at the kitchen door. She looks unnatural. However, when she passed by him, he didn''t stop her. Instead, he leaned over and let her out. "Weiwei and Jinxuan are with you?" Chu Mo Chen''s low voice came again. Although it was a question, his words were full of certainty. Wen ran moved to the balcony and answered softly, "well, yes." "Where are you now?" ¡°¡­¡­ At home. " She said honestly. She doesn''t dare to cheat this man. Besides, it''s nothing in her home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want someone to pick her up?" Chu Mo Chen on the other side of the phone was silent for a while, and then said faintly: "that''s it. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go home tonight." Wen ran was stunned. Does Chu Mo Chen mean to let Wei Wei stay in her house tonight? But she has a room and a bed here. Weiwei can sleep with her here, but there is no place for Chu Jinxuan to sleep. Wen ran ends the call with Chu Mo Chen and turns to enter the room. Walking to Weiwei who is sitting in the living room watching cartoons, he tentatively said, "Weiwei, it''s a little late. I''ll take you home." Sure enough, the little girl who had been staring at the TV immediately turned her head to look at Wen ran, and then her mouth shriveled. "Ranran, sister, don''t you like me so much? I have to be driven away so soon... " "But it''s really late now. Your father will be worried if he doesn''t send you back!" Although Chu Mo Chen has said to let her stay here for one night, Wen ran can only follow her words like this, otherwise she is afraid to show her true feelings, and let the little girl know that she and Chu Mo Chen have passed through the anger. Chu Ai Wei bowed her head. Think of the afternoon in Chu Mo Chen''s office with him unhappy, still a little angry in the heart. He won''t worry about her! If you''re worried about her, why don''t you come to her now? The little girl looked up at Wen ran, her round eyes turned, and then said: "Ranran elder sister, don''t worry, my dust won''t worry. He went to Africa on a business trip and probably came back for a long time. Now I''m the only one at home. I''m so lonely. I''ve just called back to tell mother Zhang, so you can take me in at ease." Wen ran looked at the little girl and told a set of lies. Her face was not red and her heart was not beating. It was just like the real one. In the afternoon, I quarreled with Chu Mo Chen, and in the evening, I threw the president to Africa? Wen ran couldn''t help laughing. At nearly nine o''clock in the evening, Wen ran put the bath water, ready to give Weiwei a bath. Wen ran picked up her little body and put it in the bathtub. She thought the little girl would be embarrassed or embarrassed, but she just looked at the shower gel rubbed on Wen Ran''s hand with a smile. "Ranran elder sister, the smell of your shower gel is good!" said, the little hand grasped the foam of Wen Ran''s hands. "Ranran elder sister, do you think our family is handsome?" Wei Wei asked, rubbing the foam side. Wen ran took a towel to wipe her back and stopped, then replied: "it''s very handsome." In fact, as Chu Mo Chen said, Weiwei doesn''t reject her. That''s because this little guy made a couple of her and Chu Jinxuan at the beginning, even if one day she knew she was going to be her mother, she would immediately change her attitude and start to hate her!Wen ran at the moment of the heart, subconsciously don''t want to let Wei Wei hate her. After giving Weiwei a good bath, wenran took her to bed, helped her dry her hair, and put her in the quilt, "you sleep first, I''ll go outside to see Chu Jinxuan." "All right, go quickly!" As soon as the little girl heard that she was going to see her Xuanxuan, she immediately urged wenran to go out quickly. Wen ran finds Chu Jinxuan on the balcony. He is leaning against the window to smoke. Wen ran frowned. It was not the first time she saw him smoking. I remember when I first met Wei Wei in the hotel, he was smoking at the door of the bathroom. At that time, his hair was dyed red. He was an unruly and unhealthy teenager. "It''s so small that I''m addicted to cigarettes." Wen ran came to him, light mouth. Chu Jinxuan heard, put out the smoke, but still has not dissipated the smell of smoke. For Wen Ran''s words, he did not respond. He looked out of the neon window for a long time and then turned his head to look at Wen ran. That vision is very deep dark, let Wen ran look at some flustered. After a long silence, Wen ran heard his voice ringing in his ear, "why can''t I?" He asked. Very straightforward, red fruit. Wen ran raised his head, and gradually no longer evaded his familiar eyes. For a while, she also solemnly opened her mouth: "Jinxuan, you are like my brother to me. Sometimes when I see your cold eyes and lonely back, my heart will feel a little faint pain, but you should know that kind of feelings, not the kind you want." That''s not love! Wen ran knows very well! Chu Jinxuan''s black eyes seemed to be surging up. A few seconds later, his cold voice came from his head: "brother? Because you think I''m younger than you? Oh Is age really that important? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent and didn''t say anything immediately. Perhaps age is really not the main problem, the main problem is that she knows clearly how she feels about Chu Jinxuan! "You think of me as a child, too? Wen ran, I know how I feel about you. I believe that one day, you will accept me and believe that I can give you happiness! " With that, Chu Jinxuan strode out. Just when he was one meter away from the door, he suddenly stopped. Turn around. "Besides, I just look small. You''re not bigger than me!" Chapter 867 Wen ran was stunned by what he said, and then ran after him. "Jin Xuan, it''s so late. Where are you going? Or make do with it on the sofa for one night... " He is now in such a state, to be honest, she is not very relieved. But Chu Jinxuan didn''t go back with the door. Wen ran stood at the door and sighed helplessly. When she came into the room after taking a bath, Weiwei was still awake and looked at her with big eyes. "Is Xuanxuan angry with you?" Wen ran nodded his head honestly. Chu Ai Wei looked at Wen Ran''s eyes and sighed helplessly, "ah, what''s wrong with my Xuan Xuan, so you can''t see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. She never said she didn''t like Chu Jinxuan, OK! She just This is obviously not suitable. Ai - Wen ran also sighed a long time, and felt that he couldn''t speak clearly with a child like Wei Wei. Then, Wen ran turned off the light, went to bed and put Wei Wei''s soft little body in her arms. In the dark, Wen ran asked her softly, "do you like me because Chu Jinxuan likes me?" Chu Ai Wei closed her eyes and thought about it. Then she said in a loud voice, "it''s kind of..." In fact, Weiwei knows that it''s not only because of Chu Jinxuan''s relationship. From the first time she saw her, she felt that Wen ran had a sense of intimacy. Later, she came into contact with her more and more. Like Chu Jinxuan, she really liked Wen ran. But this kind of words can''t be uttered. Can only perfunctory random back sentence. Embracing Wei Wei''s small body, Wen ran had a dream. She dreamed of the child in her stomach. The little guy is very lively, and constantly playing hide and seek with her. Wenran can hear her laughter clearly in her ear, as clear as a brass bell. But she just couldn''t see her. Even if you suddenly see it, it''s just a figure in the back, and you can''t see the front. Wen ran keeps searching in the courtyard "Little baby, mom finally caught you!" When she finally caught the changing running figure, she didn''t want to wake up as soon as the child was about to turn around! "Sister Ranran But sister ran, what''s the matter with you? " Wei Wei, who is tightly held in her arms by Wen ran, is constantly struggling. Why do you hold her so hard? She can hardly breathe! Wen ran looks at the face that appears in front of her eyes. She can''t wait for God. The baby in her dream is about to turn around, but she doesn''t want to wake up She Lengleng looked at the ceiling, holding Weiwei''s hand is still not lost. How can good people dream of children? And this dream also real let Wen ran wake up for a while, still some palpitations. "Vivi, do you miss your mother?" Wen ran was stunned for a long time before he turned his head and looked at the villain in his arms and asked. Wei Wei curled her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t want to!" "I''ve never seen her before, so what should I think about it?" "No photos?" Vivian shakes her head. "No Although there is something strange in wenran''s heart, maybe it''s because she was sleeping with Weiwei last night that she dreamed of that child again. Wen ran shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking. Looking at the time, she had to send Weiwei to the kindergarten before going to the office. However, just as Wen ran stepped into the bathroom, there was a knock on the door. Thinking that Chu Jinxuan is back, she immediately strides to the door, ready to open the door Who knows a door, see Chu Mo dust a suit straight appear in the door. Looking at the man in front of him, Wen ran was stunned. How can he know which floor and what number she lives on! But on second thought, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to know. Wen ran turned to let him in. Chu Mo dust deep Mou son swept one eye on her body. Wen Ran is wearing a loose version of the short sleeve one-piece nightgown. It''s obvious that she doesn''t wear a Xiang mask inside. You can see the looming in front of her Chu Mo Chen''s throat knot moved and drew back his eyes with a fixed look. His slender legs walked into the room with a small step. "Well, sit down first, vivi. She''s still washing. She''ll be fine in a moment." Wen ran looked at his crowded narrow living room, some embarrassed said. Chu Mo Chen put a few boxes of food boxes in his hand on the dining table, opened a dining chair, and sat on the side of the dining table casually with his legs overlapping. "Go wash up and have breakfast when you''re ready." He said to her calmly. Wen ran was stunned by his rare mild tone."What are you doing?" Chu Mo dust low voice suddenly rang out, Wen ran this just returned to God, quickly turned to the bedroom. That''s what he looks like. Wen ran murmured in a low voice, and didn''t find the black eyes of the man behind her staring at her two white legs. Her nightdress is a little short, but now the style of pajamas are very bold. She managed to find a conservative one, which is a little short. The skirt just covers her thighs. Chu Mo Chen is sitting at the dining table now, her eyes are just on her legs. Before, he didn''t look at her legs very carefully, but only knew that they were very thin. Now it seems that they are not only very thin, but also very long and straight, which can be said to be the standard beautiful legs. Wen ran enters the bedroom. Wei Wei just washes out of the bathroom. Her little face is white and tender, which makes people want to kiss her. "Ranran elder sister, who just knocked on the door?" The little girl''s big round eyes stare at Wen ran, a curious baby look. Wen ran pretended not to hear it. She went to the washstand and leaned over to wash her face. When she turned on the tap, she seemed to remember something. She turned her head and said to the little guy standing at the door, "there''s breakfast outside. You can eat it first." Then he milked his face and began to wash his face. Vivian turns out of the bedroom. As soon as I arrived in the living room, I saw Chu Mo Chen''s familiar figure. There was not too much surprise on her white face. She was just a little stunned for a second, then turned her head and turned her mouth. Guess this big bastard knows she''s here! Weiwei didn''t expect him to come early in the morning. Weiwei used to quarrel with him experience, Chu Mo dust does not freeze her for a day or two, will not take the initiative to make peace with her. This time it''s positive! It really makes people feel abnormal and unaccustomed. "What''s the point of pouting? It''s not that I didn''t bring breakfast." Chu Mo Chen said and pushed the soup bag to her. The little girl squinted at her favorite restaurant. But the little body sitting there didn''t move. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Chu Mo Chen: "do you want to send me back to grandma?" It''s not that Weiwei thinks grandma is bad. On the contrary, grandma is too good to her. But she still likes to be with Chenchen and Xuanxuan. Chu Mo dust turned Mou to see eye, still stare big eye to see his Wei Wei, light mouth way: "see your performance." Chapter 868 This wench knows his temper, and knows that he always means what he says, so in this kind of thing, she often forces Chu Mo Chen to promise her that she won''t send her back, so she will be at ease. "Hum!" Chu Ai Wei looks at Chu Mo Chen''s face without discussion, and the little face of expectation is covered with dark clouds immediately. "Do you think I''ll keep you around with your present performance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei curled her mouth and kept silent. Threat! The threat of chiguoguo! But she still obediently picked up chopsticks and began to eat breakfast slowly. When Wen ran washes in the washroom, he stares at the outside. But it seems that there is no sound for a long time. Immediately, Wen ran changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom. The father and daughter are sitting in harmony at the table eating breakfast. Wen ran couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: this man really has a way. After a while, he has tamed the little girl! Wen ran sat down and finished breakfast, and Wei Wei followed Chu Mo dust out of the door. "Get in the car, kindergarten and your company are on the way." Downstairs, Wen ran was going to take the bus, but he was suddenly stopped by Chu Mo Chen. She stopped and looked at chumoshen''s black Bentley with hesitation. It''s not that Wen ran thinks there''s something wrong with his car, it''s just that her reputation in the Institute is too ostentatious She is a little strange, sitting on all sides of her, from 30-40-year-old sister-in-law, down to just into the house of aunt Liang, all staring at her. "Sister Ranran, come with us." Weiwei also hopes wenran to join her, because when she gets to school later, the teacher will not speak ill of her in front of Chenchen again. In case the dust is blown up by the teacher''s words, it will be better if you are warm! Wen ran looks at Wei Wei holding her hand. She doesn''t have the heart to refuse. She clenches her teeth. She thinks that if she is seen, she will be seen. At most, she says that she is rich! Wen ran followed the little guy into the car. Chumo dust along the way, first send Weiwei to kindergarten, and then send wenran to the office. Wenran here is not far away from Weiwei''s kindergarten. The car didn''t drive long before it arrived at the kindergarten. Weiwei jumps out of the car with her schoolbag on her back. "Goodbye, Chenchen, I''m in!" But don''t want to, the little girl just turned around and found her head teacher is standing not far behind. The teacher saw Wei Wei jump out of the black Bentley, and immediately strode over. "Dong Dong -" the teacher reached out and knocked on the car glass. Chu Mo Chen did not lower the window, but opened the door, long legs stepped out, out of the car. Wen ran sits in the back seat of the car, looking out the window at the female teacher standing in front of Chu Mo Chen, pointing to Wei Wei''s mouth, unable to stop. Wen ran immediately got out of the car. Who knows just approached, the teacher saw Wen ran said. "You are the mother of Chu Ai Wei''s classmate. No wonder she has taught her children like this. I''m afraid she only knows how to go shopping, dress up and be smart all day long, and doesn''t know how to teach her children well!" "I I don''t... " "I know that a big boss like Mr. Chu has no air traffic control to teach her children, which I can understand. But as the mother of the children, you have to be more or less attentive. You know that Chu Aiwei plays truant all day in school, and often plays tricks, which makes several waves of children fight for her. The parents of those children have said it several times..." Wen ran was not able to open his mouth completely because of the teacher''s crackling words. The explanation was frequently interrupted before it was uttered. Now she knows that the teacher''s mouth is no worse than that of a lawyer! However, Chu Mo Chen didn''t say a word, and let the teacher preach to Wen ran. "Weiwei''s mother and her husband''s world of" sex and happiness "is certainly important, but we should also think more about the healthy growth of our children, don''t you think so?" That teacher left one mouthful Wei Wei mother, right one mouthful Wei Wei mother, make Wen ran head big. The female teacher stares at Wen ran, a look that I understand very well and I understand very well. You young people have loved the world of two and don''t like to look after children. They have all been left to the baby sitter Can say, she is which eye see she is Wei Wei''s mother! Does her face say she''s Vivian''s mother? Wen ran doesn''t know. When people see her standing with Wei Wei, they are afraid that they will mistakenly think that she is Wei Wei''s mother. Because they look a bit like each other. Wen ran was crazy in his heart. But after all, this is the gate of the kindergarten, and the people who come and go are the parents who send their children to school. She can not be in front of so many children, regardless of the image of the rage.But this is not the most irritating, the most irritating is Chu Mo Chen, he did not say a word to explain. Such a tacit attitude naturally encouraged the teacher''s arrogance. Under the pressure of Chu Mo Chen''s aura, the teacher didn''t dare to nag Chu Mo Chen too much, so he took her and kept talking. Ah, this man''s bad nature! It''s really just picking up soft persimmons. "Vivian mother, do you think I''m talking about it?" The female teacher looked at Wen Ran''s head down and said nothing, but mistakenly thought that she was ashamed. How to know the low head of Wen ran, is biting teeth to endure this tone. For a long time, Wen ran took a breath and raised his head and said: -- Yes, teacher, you are right! " Yes, she wants to swear! As a teacher, does everyone want to preach well? Finally, looking at the class, the teacher let go of Wen ran. Wen ran quickly turned to Chu Mo Chen''s car. If he doesn''t stop, she will be late! Chu Mo Chen walked in front of Wen ran. As soon as Wen ran approached his car, he opened the door of the front passenger seat and said, "sit in front." Then he walked to the driver''s seat. Now Wen ran just wants to leave here as soon as possible, whether it''s sitting in the front or in the back. As long as she can leave quickly, she can do anything. Wen ran leaned into the co pilot, and the car started soon. When she got on the bus, her mind was still a little hazy. "Fasten your seat belt." The man next to him broke the silence in the car. Wen ran didn''t move his hand. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him. His clear and bright eyes were full of resentment. "Why? Look at me like this. Do you want me to tie it for you? " Chu Mo Chen chuckled, and then a hand had been stretched out to pull the seat belt "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" "Don''t move. It''s dangerous not to fasten your seat belt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. He knew she didn''t mean that! "I''ll do it myself, you let go!" She was so angry that she had to tie it on herself. "It''s almost ready." With that, he put his seat belt in the slot. The car started, but Wen ran was still stuck there with no place to release. Wait until the office door, the car has not completely stopped, Wen ran immediately reached out to open the door. But her body was first pressed by the man next to her, "Weiwei mother, don''t worry..." "Chu Mo Chen, don''t go too far!" Wen ran was angry with his "Weiwei mother" and trembled all over. This hateful man has just been on the sidelines for such a long time, and let the teacher scold her. She is like a newly married young woman who does not want to take care of her children all day and wants to beg for discontent. That teacher is not the island ''country'' movie saw many! Or it''s funny! Although many families are reluctant to have children and want to have a world of two, more people are still traditional and pay attention to children! Wen ran doesn''t want to get entangled with Chu Mo Chen. After all, this is the downstairs of her company. It''s hard to avoid being seen. It''s her who will suffer at the end of the day. "Chu Mo Chen, let go, I''ll be late!" Chapter 869 Wen ran said to force to break away from his shackles. But if the man doesn''t want to let go, it doesn''t help to let her struggle. "Just don''t want to be Vivian''s mother?" Chu Mo Chen stares at Wen ran, eyebrow tiny wrinkly ground sink voice opening. Wen ran a listen, disorderly body gradually quiet down. Looking at the cold man in front of her, she opened her mouth, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m not at all..." "Who says you''re not?" Chu Mo Chen interrupts her words for a moment, and there is a faint anger in her words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. She is not! Does this man want to be so domineering and unreasonable! ¡­¡­ When Wen ran came down from Chu Mo Chen''s car, it was already half past nine. As soon as she got off the car and didn''t walk for a few steps, a Fang came out from behind with four or five cups of coffee in her hand. Obviously, she was ordered by those seniors to run errands and buy coffee. "However, is the person who just sent you here your new boyfriend? I think the car stopped at the door for a while. You didn''t let you off after a long French kiss, did you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm and black, French kiss? Thanks to her! With this imagination, I should be a director instead of a lawyer. "However, that car is Bentley. It''s more expensive than Mr. Jiang''s..." Jiang Yan, that''s low-key, OK! "However, you are getting better and better. The men who have changed are getting richer and richer Can you introduce me the one you left behind? " Fang a face of envy, a face of looking forward to Wen ran said with a smile, completely do not think she just said how explicit, how ugly! Wen Ran has put up with his temper all morning, and now it''s completely unbearable. "Ah Fang, which one of your eyes is looking at me, one man after another? If you have any, you can count them here today! " Are the men getting richer one by one? Which one of them is watching her change men? Warm and explosive. Ah Fang saw her face changed, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes. "Ranran elder sister, don''t be angry. I said something wrong. I just envy you for your good figure and appearance Not only Mr. Jiang thinks highly of you, but even Mr. Chen is very fond of you now I''m going to... " Because of her nervousness, a Fang hesitated and hesitated. For fear of provoking Wen ran, she blew the pillow in Jiang Yan''s and Lawyer Chen''s ears, so she didn''t have to be here. Wen ran took a breath and calmed the depression in his heart. Then, he said coldly, "believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Jiang Yan and Lawyer Chen. Jiang Yan is just my elder martial brother in the same school, and Lawyer Chen is even less familiar with me. I just listen to the order and Mr. Jiang follow him in handling cases. I don''t have to think about others with that dirty idea all day long! " A Fang looked at Wen Ran''s cold face, and the anger in her words accompanied by a chilly wind poured into her ears, which made her a little stunned. Usually in the office, Wen Ran is very good tempered, she almost did not see who she was angry with, said heavy words. That''s why I dare to speak in front of her! Who knows today I do not know which nerve touched her, words heavy let her a Leng a Leng back to God. "Blame others for thinking about you with dirty ideas, and don''t look at what shameful things they have done!" A sneer came from behind. Wen ran looked back. Wang Ling is walking here with a stack of papers. "Sister Ling, your coffee --" as if a Fang saw a savior, she ran to Wang Ling and handed her a cup of coffee. Wang Ling took the coffee, squinted at Wen ran, snorted with disdain, and then walked out. "Sister Ling, what have I done to see the personnel, you tell me to listen to good!" Wen ran was going to forget it, but Wang Ling''s eyes were so white that she didn''t want to bear it any more. "Don''t you know what you''ve done? What''s more, it''s all shameful. How can we know it easily? " Oh, I''m worthy of being an old man in the legal field. I didn''t win much in this lawsuit. I''m not sparing myself! "I also want to know what shameful thing my wife has done to make the two of you sneer and scold like this." Suddenly there was a cold male voice at the door. A Fang and Wang Ling look back at the door at the same time. At the door, a man in a black suit came with a cold stride, and the air all over him was even colder. A Fang is timid. Although Han xuanren is still at the door, because of the cold light in his eyes, she can''t help but walk back behind Wang Ling with trembling feet.Wang Ling has a lot of experience, but she can''t see many big bosses. At a glance, she knows that Han Xuan is not a simple person. But the words have been said, the water poured out has been unable to take back, confusion is useless, can only harden the scalp to watch Han Xuan step by step toward them. However, Han Xuan''s sudden appearance surprised not only Wang Ling and a Fang, but also Wen ran. I don''t know what this man is going to do when he suddenly comes to find himself? Han Xuan went to Wen ran and put his arms around her. "Wife, you see, it''s because you''re hiding from your colleagues and making people think you''re still single that you''re causing so much trouble." He bowed his head and said to Wen ran with rare words. The words made Wen ran get goose bumps all over his body. He hasn''t spoken so gently to her for many years. For a moment, it''s really not used to listening. Wen ran subconsciously wants to get rid of his arm, but his strength is not what she can resist! It seems that it''s just an arm gently on her shoulder, but she can''t get rid of it. When Wang Ling and a Fang came back, they were already in a state of shock. They never thought Wen ran was married. After all, she''s not big, and she doesn''t look like a married person. "What can I do for you?" Wen ran looked at the hall of the company, and didn''t want to have any conflict with him, so he took the initiative to ask. "Wife, I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Han Xuan asked with a light smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. The man took the wrong medicine today! Her heart is full of thoughts. She has no idea what medicine Han Xuan sells in the gourd! Wen ran pulls Han Xuan out of the company hall and goes outside. They were standing in front of a window by the side of the road. "What do you want me to do?" Wen ran asked coldly. Looking at Wen Ran''s colleagues are gone, plus her cold tone, completely let Han Xuan no before pretending to be gentle and harmless. "I just told you, because I miss you." When he said this, he had returned to the cold tone of the past, and his eyes were dark and unpredictable. "If it''s not a divorce, don''t come to me in the future." Chapter 870 Wen ran didn''t have time to be with him. Now see Han Xuan, she will not consciously recall such as nightmares that night. Although he is not the culprit, but the man''s ruthlessness and means is to let her cold heart. Divorce is no choice for her! Han Xuan, who was already cold, gave off a cold breath in his words. Over the years, he and she have been tormenting each other. Since she gave birth to the unknown child, the word "divorce" has been lingering in his ears. She''s going to divorce him. His mother was always nagging him to get a divorce. Almost everyone around him told him that he should divorce, but he always thought that he would not divorce her! In Han Xuan''s heart, even if he is entangled with Wen ran to death, he doesn''t want to divorce her and let her be free. But this time, looking at her determined eyes, Han Xuan felt that he could not catch her. At this moment, she is like a butterfly out of cocoon, shaking her wings to fly to the end of the sea without him. "I''ll send you another copy of the divorce agreement. I hope we can have a good time this time." Wen ran said and started to go to the company. But when passing by Han Xuan, his arm was suddenly grasped by his big palm. "Han Xuan, what are you doing? Let go!" She turned her head and glared at him. At the moment when their eyes meet, Wen Ran''s eyes are angry, while Han Xuan''s eyes are as cold as ice. "If you want a divorce, please come to me tonight." Happy? The largest high-end private club in Nancheng? Where are you going? She can''t afford such a high-end and luxurious place. "If I come to you tonight, will I get a divorce?" For the danger of going to that place, Wen ran thinks it''s very big, but if she went to him tonight, he would like to divorce, then she would also like to bet that he won''t do anything to her! Han Xuan''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled. For her mouth is not separated from the word "divorce", let him listen to is disgusted, harsh. "If you go, I will carefully consider the issue of divorce with you. If you don''t go, wenran, you won''t want to divorce in your life!" He lowered his head close, and cold words came from above. His cold and cruel words made Wen ran tremble. Immediately, Han Xuan released Wen Ran''s arm, and without even looking at her again, he walked towards the black banyan at the door. Wen ran Leng Leng looking at his back, the heart is filled with a very complex taste. When winran comes back to the office. Usually, some noisy colleagues sitting around, when they saw her, they immediately calmed down. Eyes are full of curiosity, looking at Wen ran. Wen ran knows that it must be Wang Ling and a Fang who spread the story of her marriage to the whole office. That''s why people keep looking at her with that kind of eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ah, you see, she doesn''t have a ring on her hand. No wonder we didn''t find it. The obvious signs have been taken off, which shows that Wen ran doesn''t want to expose her marriage." "Yes, yes Now who''s married without a ring? " "That is to say, she doesn''t love it. She doesn''t wear a ring to show that she is married. She also pretends to be pure and goes to hook up with men everywhere. It''s really rough!" "Ah, listen to a Fang say that her husband is quite handsome and stylish, so she can''t hide the fact that she is married. Go out and find a man!" "Who knows, but then again, what''s the use of a handsome man? If a man can''t satisfy those prosperous women, they still go out to find a man!" "Poof, do you mean her husband can''t satisfy her?" ¡­¡­ "Who says it''s impossible!" All day long, the office was whispering about Wen ran, but when we met Wen ran in the aisle or tea room, everyone was quiet again. Ah, in the office, she has always been in the disaster area of gossip! Although I''m used to it, it''s hard for anyone to hear that! So when it was time to get off work, Wen ran left with his bag. For the morning Han Xuan invited her to Yiqing, she repeatedly thought for a long time, finally decided to go to the banquet. Even if it''s a kind Hongmen banquet, she has to go. After all, it''s not easy for Han Xuan to think about divorce. He finally no longer refused as usual, or tore up the divorce agreement, saying that he could consider it. Wen ran naturally can''t give him any reason to say that he has given her any chanceWen ran calls Shan Ning''er before going. She told her about the morning, then asked her to remember to call her around 8 o''clock to help her get away, and told her to pay attention to her mobile phone all the time, and she would call her if anything happened. "Don''t worry, baby. I''m happy tonight too. If that bastard dares to do anything to you, Miss Ben will be the first to kill him!" Shan Ning''er pretends to be vulgar, which makes Wen Ran''s nervous heart relax a lot. Wen ran hung up and immediately asked Han Xuanfa for his box number. The private room is on the eighth floor, a very retro room. Under the guidance of the waiter, Wen ran went to the door. However, after pushing the door, she was stunned. Wen ran never thought that Chu Mo Chen was here! "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is my wife, Wen ran, who is now a lawyer in the firm." As soon as Han Xuan saw Wen ran, he strode over her shoulder with one hand. His intimate gesture was stronger than that of holding her in the morning. Wen Ran''s body was forced to close to him. There were many people sitting in the private room, but Wen ran earned it secretly. He didn''t want his hand to relax, instead, it was even tighter. Wen Ran''s eyes could not help looking at the man sitting on the mahogany chair. And at this time, Chu Mo dust is smoking, thick smoke rises in the room, let a person far as if can smell a pungent smell of smoke. Wen ran observes Chu Mo Chen''s expression hidden behind the smoke. She doesn''t know why, at the moment, she is so held by Han Xuan, she would feel guilty. In fact, Wen ran just looked at him and felt his sight. When she looked up, although Chu Mo Chen soon did not open his eyes to talk with others, but Wen ran caught it. Just now, his eyes fell on Han Xuan''s arm. As soon as she came in, Han Xuan came to hold her, and she couldn''t make it. Therefore, in the Chu Mo dust that flash and the eyes, Wen Ran is very sure that this man is afraid to be angry. Through the smoke, she could see the anger hidden in his eyes flickering and beating from time to time. Her heart inexplicably guilty fear, even at the moment Chu Mo dust sitting away from her, some distance, but the man''s cold eyes, let her some chilly. Wen ran gently pushed Han Xuan, who had been holding her, and introduced her one by one, "Han Xuan, let me go first, I have some..." "However, don''t be distracted. Here, I''ll introduce you to Mr. Chu, the famous president of Chu group Han Xuan takes Wen ran to introduce a circle, and then takes her to Chu Mo Chen. Sitting Chu Mo Chen stood up. He is about the same height as Han Xuan, but because Chu Mo Chen is standing opposite Wen ran, it makes people feel extra tall. The two men just looked at each other like that. The distance between them is only one step! Chapter 871 Wen Ran is hugged by Han Xuan in his arms. He doesn''t let go, but also changes his posture. His hands are on her slender waist. The smoke in Chu Mo Chen''s hand has already gone out. Between them, Han Xuan''s mouth is slightly smiling. And Chu Mo dust originally cold outline, at this time is to appear cold and dignified. Wen Ran is really afraid that he will wave his fist at Han Xuan the next moment. In that case, she But Chu Mo Chen is more mature than Wen ran imagined. Although the corners of his lips were still tight, after Han Xuan introduced Wen, he pretended not to know him and held out his hand, "Hello, Miss Wen..." He didn''t call her Mrs. Han. Instead, he called her by her surname. Just like when we met for the first time, he extended his hand to Wen ran in the tone of estrangement and politeness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his big palm, Wen ran was very uneasy. It''s clear that we all know each other well, but we have to pretend that we don''t know each other. "However, don''t be in a daze." Han Xuan broke the silence and almost suffocating atmosphere among the three. "Hello, Mr. Chu." In such a situation, Wen ran could only push the boat along the river, pretending not to know him, and put his white hand in his big palm. The next moment, Wen ran felt the power from the big palm, which seemed to be filled with anger. She pinched her fingers and felt numb. When Wen ran took back his hand from his palm, his finger was obviously red. At the beginning of dinner, everyone was seated. It is obvious that Chu Mo Chen is the host and guest, sitting on the theme, Han Xuan is the host, sitting next to Chu Mo Chen. And Wen Ran is naturally arranged to sit beside Han Xuan. In the middle of the dinner, Wen ran began to pick up a few eyebrows from the men''s empty polite entertainment at the table. It turned out that Han Xuan''s company wanted to take a piece of land in Chu Mo Chen''s hands. Chu bought that piece of land in the suburb in his early years. The location was not very good at that time, and Chu did not develop it for so many years. But the value of the land has tripled in recent years. As a matter of fact, a shrewd businessman like Chu Mo Chen had already estimated the future growth value of the land, even though he had captured it at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to change hands to others. The reason why han Xuan wants this land is that it is in the middle of a resort and high-end villa area developed by Han group. If you can take this land, whether it is to do the second phase of the villa or expand the scale of the villa, the benefits are huge for Han. Wen ran suddenly realized that Han Xuan had asked her to have dinner today. That night, Chu Mo dust holding her out of the police station, Han Xuan is to see. Wen ran still remembers the surging anger in his eyes. In Han Xuan''s eyes, I''m afraid that she must have caught up with Chu Mo Chen in the past few years in Nancheng. Otherwise, how could a man like Chu Mo Chen go to the police station to protect her in the middle of the night! "Ran Ran, come and drink to President Chu for me." Han Xuan suddenly made a sound and interrupted Wen ran, who was gnawing a chicken wing while he was distracted. Wen ran lowered his head and bit the chicken wings'' mouth. Then he opened his mouth and let go. His tongue unconsciously licked the sauce on his mouth. That action made Chu Mo Chen''s eyes dark, which Wen ran sat across from Han Xuan. Similarly, Han Xuan, who was closer to Wen ran, couldn''t stop his throat. It''s like he hasn''t given her a good kiss for a long time! These years, he and she mostly kiss each other. He forced her that kind of kiss, could not find the original kind of warmth and sweet. "To you, Mr. Chu." Han Xuan suddenly, Wen Ran has already picked up the wine glass on the table and stood up. Chu Mo Chen''s deep eyes looked at the woman standing there, smiling at the corner of his mouth. The body sitting on the chair didn''t move, and even didn''t mean to reach for the wine glass on the table. In this way, Wen ran seemed embarrassed. "Mr. Chu, look..." "Miss Wen, no one has offered me wine tonight." Chu Mo dust thin cool lips slightly open, spit out the words is low cold, without the slightest emotion. His words were undoubtedly difficult and embarrassed Wen ran. But tonight Wen Ran is sitting here as Han Xuan''s wife. After all, Chu Mo Chen is embarrassing Han Xuan. The message from his attitude is that everyone on the table thinks that Chu Mochen will not hand over the land to Han. Otherwise, how can you deliberately create difficulties for Han Xuan''s wife and embarrass the Han family! ¡­¡­ Wen Ran''s hand holding the wine glass tightened. She seems to have no other choice, he said.It''s only for baijiu. After all, she can''t sit down without drinking. Wen put down his red wine, and brought the Baijiu to himself. the Baijiu cup was warm and slightly sprinkled, and with her slowly lifting hands, the strong Baijiu flavor was filling the nose. Wen ran his hand, staring at a glass of Baijiu in front of him. Then he closed his eyes and gave it up. In the throat, suddenly hot piece "Chu Mr. Chu, I''ll do it first! " She poured the Baijiu cup in her hand in the air. There was a roar on the table - "Mrs. Han is really a heroine. She has a good capacity for drinking, and she''s boring!" ¡­¡­ "Yes, no wonder Mr. Han is not nervous at all. I''m afraid he has to compete with Mr. Han in drinking at home." Wen ran began to have some dizzy head. In the noise of their words, the head was even more uncomfortable, like it was going to explode. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She took the cell phone and walked out of the room. Han Xuan grabbed her arm and said, "I''ll go with you..." "No..." "Mr. Han, come on, I haven''t offered you a toast all night." Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, a man sitting on the other side of Chu Mo Chen takes up a wine cup to offer Han Xuan wine. The man didn''t say a few words at dinner last night, but now he suddenly came to propose a toast. At a glance, he knew that he was Chu Mochen''s man. "Waiter, please help Mrs. Han and take her to the bathroom." The man to stand at the door of a waitress called out, let Han Xuan want to say that the chance to send Wen Ran is gone. At the same time, Wen ran also broke away Han Xuan''s hand, holding the wall and stumbling to the door. "Slow down, Mrs. Han." The waiter held her up. "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." ¡­¡­ In the bathroom. Wen ran leaned against the splint and covered his stomach. She didn''t vomit. Although the stomach is very uncomfortable, but just can''t spit out. Wen ran knew he could not drink baijiu. , except for the last time Liu Jianguo invited her, she was drunk and drunk. The only time she was drunk before was that when she was graduating from school, she was given some Baijiu, which was very similar to the present situation. Throat, stomach, abdomen All over the body is a hot feeling. The head is more dizzy. Wen ran takes out his mobile phone and calls Shan Ning''er while he still has a little consciousness. She must let Shan Ning''er come while she can speak clearly, otherwise she is too soft to walk. "However, I''ll come right away. Don''t move, just stay there, or you''ll be out in a while and you''ll be ruined if you''re taken advantage of by any color!" With that, Shan Ning''er hung up, picked up a few large glasses of wine on the table and Gulu Gulu drank. "Well, I''ve already done it. Don''t pester me any more. I''m going to rescue you now. Do you understand?" "It''s just the beginning of the game, Ning''er. Don''t try to slip now!" Shan Ning''er is suddenly caught by a man. Without thinking about it, she waved away the salty pig hand who wanted to expose the oil on her. "What do you mean you want to slip? Let''s go, let''s go aboveboard. Can you manage it?" With that, Shan Ning''er picked up her handbag and strode along with her thin heels. There are two bathrooms on the eighth floor. Shanning''er has carefully looked for them, however, there are no warm people in the two bathrooms. Suddenly, Shan Ning''er was flustered, and his mind was blank. Chapter 872 "Damn it Shan Ning''er punches on one side of the wall and resents. However, if something happened, she would not let go of the smelly man who just pestered her! She looked for a circle on the eighth floor, but still couldn''t find it. Finally, Shan Ning''er went to the room that Wen ran reported to her before she left tonight. Without knocking on the door, she directly pushed open the thick wooden door of the private room. Originally thought that there would be a lot of people inside, but didn''t want to be in a mess. Only Han Xuan was alone, with his legs up, sitting at the round table. He was carrying a glass of red wine carelessly and shaking it. Shan Ning''er was stunned for a few seconds, then strode over, "Han Xuan, where did you get Ran Ran?" Hearing the sound, Han Xuan''s confused eyes were very dull. He raised his head and looked up. A domineering woman stood in front of him. Because of the paralyzing effect of alcohol, it took him a while to recognize the woman standing in front of him. In fact, just in a trance, he almost recognized shanning''er as wenran. "Hey, Han Xuan, what are you pretending to be! Where did you get Ranran? Don''t you know she''s drunk and delirious now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s very dangerous for her to meet a man so casually. Do you know! " Shan Ning''er was so angry that she wanted a bottle of wine to hit him on the head! "Don''t worry, she''s under another man now. She wants to be immortal and die..." Han Xuan, who had been silent, finally spoke. Just the words from his mouth, let good coagulate son startle to add of immediately at a loss. "You What are you What have you done to Ranran! " Shan Ning''er points back at the man in front of her, with a face of panic. She thought of that night Although Wen Ran''s words are simple and even understated, Shan Ning''er knows what pain Wen ran experienced that night. "I''m sitting here. What do you think I can do to her?" "She''s the one who''s so mean to see an old man. She thinks he''s just like Chu Mo Chen. Can''t I see him?" "Well, now that I''ve helped her, I''ll see what she can get from Chu Mo Chen? She''ll lose it when it''s over! Oh, I said what''s good about Nancheng. It turns out that Nancheng is full of old men''s gentleness for her... " "Pa --" a, Han Xuan''s words were interrupted. The face of the man handsome Yi goes to one side, good coagulate son mercilessly gave him a slap. "Han Xuan, you don''t look like a man. I''m so old. I''ve finally seen what a real scum is. It''s you who pushed Ranran up to get Chu Mo Chen''s land. Now all the charges have become Ranran!" It''s well known that Han Xuan wants Chu Mo Chen''s land. Not long ago, the wife of the Han family went to see her mother. Their good family and Chu family have a good friendship. Otherwise, the old lady of Chu family would not collude with her mother to cheat her to go on a blind date with Chu Mo Chen. Shan Ning''er''s slap is very heavy. Han Xuan has five slaps on his face. If she is not worried, she will slap the man twice. I don''t know how Wen ran fell in love with this selfish, hypocritical man at that time! Shan Ning''er doesn''t entangle with him any more. She turns around and strides out. ¡­¡­ On the neon street of Nancheng, a black Bentley drove slowly and smoothly. In the back of the car. Wen Ran''s boneless body leaned against a hard Xiang''s chamber. She was so hot that she was still held tightly in her arms, which made her mouth hot. "Ning''er, I''m hot. Don''t hold me so tightly, OK?" Then she reached out and pushed her body in front of her Confused, Wen ran felt strange. When did Ning''er''s Xiang become so hard, the girl''s super large and super soft e? Wen ran stretched out his hand and touched Xiang in front of his face. It was flat Hard! Suddenly, there was some panic in Wen Ran''s confused mind. How could her Ning''er''s proud feng''ying disappear in an instant! "Ning''er, your Xiang..." Wen ran still closed his eyes and raised his head to tell Shan Ning''er that her proud Xiang has become an airport. But before she finished, her mouth was blocked. By Wen ran tortured all the way Chu Mo dust is completely unbearable, to punish her. This girl, don''t think drunk, can escape! She didn''t know how tormenting it was that her hot hands were just touching in front of him!Endure a night of Chu Mo dust this very want to bite her lips, give her a good lesson, punish the girl who don''t know how to die. But don''t want to when thin lips with her soft red lips, originally thought of ferocious punishment dissipated. Her soft red lips, hot as fire, Chu Mo dust cool thin lips in the moment of pressure, as if to be ignited. "Well..." Wen ran a stuffy hum, broken between the lips and teeth, pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled. What the hell is Ning''er doing? Kiss her! Ah - Wen Ran''s mind suddenly flashed an idea that made her dumbfounded. Ning''er, it can''t really be For so many years, good mother has arranged so many blind dates for her, but none of them succeeded! This is also If Wen ran dares to say this in front of Miss Shan, it is estimated that Miss Shan can immediately rush to the road to find a man and deal with him! "Don''t Don''t... " Wen ran pushes the person in front of her body hard. She just feels that the girl''s strength has become so big. "Shan Ning''er, do you have a little discipline for me? If you are so hungry and unscrupulous with a woman, do you have a bit of success?" Wen ran suddenly pushed the body away and yelled angrily. Said, but also raised his hand to wipe his mouth. Ah, I''m so embarrassed that I was forced to kiss by my best friend! ¡­¡­ While driving, I was very busy. One by one, I was on the phone looking for Wen Ran''s Shan Ning''er. Suddenly, a sneeze kept on sneezing "Ahoo - ahoo -!" Shan Ning''er draws out a paper towel and wipes her nose. Is this someone thinking about her, or is it someone calling her names or saying bad things about her! Looking at the red light in front of her, Shan Ning''er stops helplessly and thinks that Ran Ran must be calling her to save her! How do you know that girl thinks of her as ¡­¡­ The man who was suddenly pushed away by Wen ran, a pair of still meaning, is trying to get angry, but don''t want the next moment that red mouth, jumped out of a indignant words. The man who used to be angry suddenly became a little sad. this girl is really confused. A cup of Baijiu brain has been so faint. The driver in front of the car and Chu Mo Chen''s assistant couldn''t help laughing. I just think it''s warm and lovely. I got into their president''s car and thought it was with her best friend. Chu Mo Chen coughed softly and put down the shield. Subconsciously, I don''t want to let people see this girl''s charming and lovely appearance. Just as she closed her eyes and wanted to sleep quietly, her chin was suddenly pinched. "Well..." It hurts! Wen ran frowned and struggled to open his eyelids slowly. The neon light reflected into the window is slightly dazzling. Slowly, eyes gradually adapt, began to focus A pretty male face gradually came into view. Wen ran stares at that pretty figure. It takes a long time for his dull brain to reflect it. This man She looks very familiar, as if she knew each other. Ah - how is Chu Mo Chen, President of Chu University! Wen ran rubbed his eyes, and his chaotic head was half awake in an instant! Chapter 873 She Why is she in Chu Mo Chen''s car? Wen Ran is completely stupid at this time. For a long time, I still couldn''t respond. My mind was half dull and half sober, which was very uncomfortable. What''s more, she doesn''t remember how she got into the man''s car. Naturally, she doesn''t remember, because she was hugged by Chu Mo Chen from the women''s bathroom. When Chu Mo Chen found her there, she was already dizzy and couldn''t open her eyes. When someone comes to pick her up, she will naturally subconsciously think it''s shanning''er. After all, I just talked to her on the phone, and she was in the bathroom. I never thought that Chu Mo Chen would intrude into the uninhabited world like that! He also took charge of her in his car! Wait The long kiss just now is not Ning''er at all, but No wonder she touched his chest Oh, my God! She just touched Chu Mo Chen''s chest? Wen Ran''s face suddenly turned red and white. "Awake?" The man''s deep voice rang out in the car. Wen ran surprised to return to God, toward the side next to her very close man to see. Body subconscious move, just found his body by his hand to embrace, suddenly, stiff in that. "Chu Mr. Chu, can you let go? " Aware of the danger of her situation, Wen ran tries to get rid of the man''s arm with her only remaining reason. It''s better to have a safe distance. But this idea is so naive! This man is not so easy to talk! "Do you think I can let go?" Chu Mo Chen asked a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is about to cry. I don''t know why I have an intuition that I''m afraid I can''t escape tonight! "Chu Mr. Chu, you It makes me hot... " She stiffened her tongue. was originally a hot drink because he had a glass of Baijiu in the evening. Now he still feels so tight about his own building. Can she be hot? Chu Mo Chen listens but suddenly laughs, charming thin lip raises, delimits the good-looking radian. He reached out and stroked Wen Ran''s broken hair, and approached her ear: "Wen ran, you make me hotter..." Wenran''s head was stunned, and then a hot current rushed to his face, and the whole face was hot. Her name was spit out from his mouth with warmth. She was in his arms, and her heart beat faster. Face close to his chest, she seems to have heard his heartbeat Wen ran kept quiet in his arms, slowly calmed down and breathed, then looked up at him: "Han Xuan sold me to you?" Chu Mo dust low Mou and she is looking at each other, dark Mou sink sink sink. The sharp brow frowned. "I feel sad to be abandoned by my husband to another man?" His voice was cold with a slight irony. Wen ran knew that he was upset. He opened his eyes, lowered his eyes, and dyed a touch of self mockery in the corner of his mouth: "I just don''t think I''m so valuable." The cold light in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes flashed. In his eyes, this is no doubt because Han Xuan pushed her to him for the sake of benefit, where sad! "Wenran, do you have to be cheap here?" For a man who is not worth it, to laugh at and hurt himself here? Even he didn''t expect that the man Han Xuan pushed Wen ran to him so easily, just for a piece of land This kind of man, now she was reluctant to give up? can''t let go? How can this not make Chu Mo Chen who has always been proud and conceited angry! Hearing Chu Mo Chen''s plain and ugly words, Wen ran clenched his lips tightly and looked at him, until the sight in his eyes gradually blurred. He would not understand her feelings at the moment. No matter how desperate he is to Han Xuan, how can he understand the feeling of being pushed to other men by the man he once deeply loved! Chu Mo Chen''s melancholy was already unbearable, and there was no place to send it. The next moment, her lips were blocked by him again. This time obviously than just rude, overbearing much, put Wen ran pressure on the soft seat in the back seat, lip vent bit down. "Well..." Warm and tender lips and numbness. This man is really irritable. This is the second time he''s pinned her on the car. But this time it''s different. There are drivers ahead this time! Day - Wen ran was a little embarrassed in an instant. The man biting his lips is obviously not satisfied with a kiss. A big hand pulled her shirt out of her skirt, andThere was a throb on his body. Wen ran had nowhere to hide. He trembled and twisted under his body. "Don''t Don''t be here... " She breathed unsteadily, trying to stop the big hand that swam about her. The man this time is unexpectedly obedient, immediately stop, eyes color deeply looking at the body under the grinding of the little girl, mouth gently raised. "Don''t be here, girl, where do you want to be?" His voice was low and hoarse, with a never gentle tone. He was not as strong and domineering as before. On the contrary, he was easy to discuss. Wen ran just reflected that what she said just now was I dug a hole for myself and jumped in! "Well? Where do you want to be? " His restless hand brushed her mouth gently again, which made her warm and numb. "Don''t Just don''t be in the car... " She said nervously. She knew in her heart that she couldn''t escape tonight. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be eaten by him tonight, but she doesn''t want to be in the car. Even though she''s separated from the baffle, she feels extremely ashamed at the thought that there are still people sitting in front of her. "Yes, now be honest and don''t mess with me." Chu Mo Chen made a promise to her, and then let her go, helped her straighten the messy clothes, and generously let her sit up. Wen ran breathed out a breath to himself. Just a little bit away from him and sit by the window. Always remember what he just said - don''t mess with him! As soon as she saw the wolf, Wen ran thought it was better to be careful. At least don''t be jumped on by him in the car! ¡­¡­ When the black Bentley stops. Some of Wen Ran''s spirits have not been shaken. It feels like it stopped soon. "Shall I take you out of the car?" Asked the man sitting on the other side by the window. It''s not like ridicule, but with a serious attitude. "I''ll go myself." Wen ran said and pushed the door open. At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, she felt that the strength of the wine had not completely dissipated with the shock just now. When she stepped on the ground, she was still a little light and felt not very stable. "Mr. Chu, what time will I pick you up tomorrow morning?" Although we know that we can''t disturb their chief executive now, tomorrow morning, according to the schedule, the chief executive still has an important meeting to preside over in person. He had to make a sound to remind their chief executive. Otherwise, who knows if the chief executive still has the energy to go to the morning after a night of spring and night? "Old time." Finish saying, Chu Mo dust stretched out his hand to stop the pace, some empty sway of Wen ran, stride forward. What they went to was not chumochen''s big villa in the suburbs, but a private apartment in the center of the city. That night, he brought her once. But she was much more frightened in the car that night than she was tonight, so she didn''t pay attention to the size of his apartment or the decoration. She had no impression of it. Entering the elevator, Wen ran propped up and leaned slightly in his arms. Looking at the red numbers on the elevator, he began to feel dizzy. Wen ran closed his eyes slightly. With a "Ding -" sound, the elevator door opened. "Here we are." The man''s strong arm around her weak boneless waist, walking out of the not big step. Press the password to open the heavy security door. Chu Mo Chen drags Wen Ran''s body. As soon as he enters the room, the light hasn''t been turned on, and both of them haven''t had time to take off their shoes. Wen ran was suddenly pressed on the door by Chu Mo dust. Chapter 874 "Girl, is it ok now?" In the dark, Wen ran looks at his close, deep and deep eyes, just like a hunter who has been waiting for his prey for a long time. He fixed his eyes on her and asked, "is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran couldn''t open his mouth, opened his big eyes and looked up at him When she saw the rolling Adam''s apple around his neck, she secretly swallowed her saliva. This kind of him makes people feel sexy, especially his unique masculinity, which surrounds her at the moment "I Well... " She just opened her mouth and it was blocked. It''s easy. He doesn''t have to pry her teeth. When his lips stick to hers, he drives straight in. Well It seems that the man really can''t bear it for a long time. Looking at his hungry and thirsty appearance, I wish I could tear her apart and eat her into my stomach, and there were no bones left. Chu Mo Chen clasps Wen Ran''s waist with one big palm, and the other hand goes into her skirt, reaches to her back, and deftly unties the buttons of her Xiang clothes Then his hand swam in front of her Wen ran was also very hot and dry at this time. Her back was still pressed on the door panel, which made her ache. "Chu Chu Mo Chen I feel sick... " His lips finally left her, giving her a chance to breathe. Uncomfortable? He''s worse than she is! The man who left her lips was busy kissing her neck all the way down. Finally, he stopped on her charming clavicle and began to nibble at Yao little by little "Well It hurts He forgot himself a little bit more and frowned bitterly. This asshole is a dog! "Chu Mo Chen, can you stop here?" She was upset by him. Either in the car or on the door Wen Ran''s hands began to be dishonest in front of him, struggling uncoordinated. The man who was interrupted was obviously a little displeased. He frowned and looked at the woman with a small pout in front of him. His eyes were deep: "where do you want to be?" His voice was so low and hoarse that it was obvious to her that he couldn''t help it. "Go Go to the bedroom... " After two seconds of silence, Wen ran bit his lip and squeezed a word out of his teeth in embarrassment. As soon as the words came out, the cheek became even hotter! But before she had time to be shy, the next moment, she felt dizzy and her feet were empty. When Wen ran reacts, he is already in his arms. Chu Mo Chen picked her up and strode toward the bedroom. The wind like steps showed his urgency! Wenran small body nest in his arms, just like a kitten, quiet and clever move also dare not move, for fear of a move, not into the bedroom, and in the middle was he to the local solution! With a bang, the man kicked the door open. Then, Wen Ran''s body was put on the soft big bed. The last time she slept in this bed, she felt very familiar with the smell. The familiar taste It''s not the smell of this man! In Wen ran Lengshen, the man has taken off his suit coat and started to unbutton his shirt. This Wen ran was frightened by his wolf like appearance, and his body moved to the middle of the big bed involuntarily. Her small actions naturally fall in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes. But the man didn''t stop her, didn''t say anything, just a pair of deep eyes, looking at her moving body with great interest. Charming thin lips slightly invisible hook hook, this time he will not be soft hearted to her, or really will be suffocated. Wen ran only felt that the man''s action was too fast, and soon his broad body turned over to her. But did not put the weight of the body completely pressure on her body, he supported the bed with one arm, the other hand is to help her forehead broken hair, "don''t be nervous." Seeing the panic in her eyes, Chu Mo Chen spoke softly, and his voice was more deep and hoarse than before. How can I not be nervous! For Wen ran, there was only one such experience before Chu Mo Chen, but she was unconscious at that time, so she was too green and strange for this kind of thing. Due to tension, Wen Ran''s hands subconsciously grasped the sheets under his body. The last time I was in the car, I still feel very dangerous. Chu Mo Chen reached out and began to unbutton her shirt.He had torn apart a few buttons, but now only three buttons are on. Wen ran watched his big hand deftly unbutton her shirt in front of her, and the Xiang garment in her shirt was already at the door, which he pulled loose and hung on her shoulder. Just as Chu Mo Chen''s fingers were about to untie the last one, Wen ran suddenly felt a stream of heat gushing out of his lower abdomen Oh, my God! "Wait Wait a minute... " She flustered voice way, then quickly reached out to grasp Chu Mo dust''s hand. "Why?" Chu Mo Chen, who was interrupted, frowned and said in a voice: "Wen ran, I regret this time. It''s really late for me to stop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She also knows that it''s hard, or even It''s inhumane. But "I I Here comes my one Wen ran choked a red face, stammered and stammered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen was stunned and stopped. Time seems to be still, only the sound of each other''s heartbeat and breathing. Wen ran carefully observed his look and thought that he might not understand. He pursed his lips and had to harden his head to open his mouth. "I I mean I''ve got my holiday... " Wen ran felt that his throat was burning, and his whole throat was dry and hoarse. The body that the man supports on her body still does not move, the expression is deep and unpredictable stare at her, let Wen ran the moment is very guilty, this time let him stop can''t do, his little brother will rise explosive? Time passes, but no one knows how long it has been. Has been silent Chu Mo dust opened a mouth, "true or false?" He asked her in a low voice with dignity. If this girl dares to cheat him, the consequence is serious! "When Of course it''s true This kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can cheat if you cheat. I don''t believe you You, check Wen Ran''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally it was almost as small as a mosquito song. Wen ran felt that he would believe that he would not really do it. I don''t think Chu Mo Chen really "Hello..." Wen ran didn''t have time to stop, and his pants had been picked to his knees. Immediately, a dyed "red flower" is reflected in front of us. Chu Mo dust Mou son sank to sink, really wish to strangle this wench to calculate. Is this girl sent by heaven to torture him? Wen ran was so ashamed that he blushed and wrapped up the quilt beside him I don''t believe it Ah... " Just as she moved a little, she saw a bright red printed on the white sheet. Looking at the soiled sheet, she was embarrassed and flustered, "I I didn''t mean to I''ll wash it for you later... " Chu Mo Chen is a face, looking at her. "What should I do?" He asked her in a cold voice. Chapter 875 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran bites her lips. How does she know what he should do? Big deal, now find a woman! But Wen ran didn''t dare to say it. In case the man was angry with her Wen ran secretly looked under him. It was too obvious and frightening! Don''t open her eyes. She can''t bear to look directly at me. "You Why don''t you take a shower? " She finally faltered. She didn''t know what to do! "Choose by hand or by mouth!" Chu Mo Chen left a multiple choice question to her with a black face. His words suddenly shocked Wen ran. This man is a real eye opener for her! How can you think of such Oh, my God - do you want to change your posture like this! She was confused by his words. Wrapped tightly the quilt on the body, with the mouth she is sure not to, that too change ~ state, but the hand It''s embarrassing to think about it. She doesn''t really want to. What can I do? "I I have to go down now Go to the convenience store to buy Buy a bag Sanitary napkins She thinks it''s better to go. With your mouth? By hand? She doesn''t want any! Wen ran just climbed down from the other side of the bed, but before he stepped out, Chu Mo Chen took out a thick diaper from the locker at the head of the bed and threw it, "use this first." The body that Wen ran stands there froze, immediately like petrifaction. Oh, my God - do you want this! This one sees is the urine that Wei Wei uses not wet, with the aunt that she wants'' Mom ''towel is not the same concept! ¡­¡­ On the soft big bed. Wen Ran is held in his arms by Chu Mo Chen, and his whole body is almost close to his red Xiang. One hand is helpless to hold his waist, while the other hand is "How are you?" She looked up at a face of enjoyment of the president, originally white face now red hot red hot, or the first time to experience such an embarrassing thing. And all this is thanks to the overbearing president. At this time, she felt that her hands were almost scalded into red pig feet. "Hello, Chu Mo Chen, are you well?" Seeing that he was silent, she asked again. Chu Mo Chen low Mou saw an eye, in the bosom open double big eyes looking at his Wen ran, the corner of the mouth emerge some smile to come, "good or not good, can''t you feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. "You are too slow..." He said, a big hand suddenly seized her small hand. "Hello You let go of my hand, I''m coming myself... " Wen ran was so anxious that he caught his little hand I don''t know how long later, Wen ran finally rescued his little hand from his big hand. He came out of his arms and lay flat, looking at the ceiling, panting. My hands are so sore! Chu Mo dust side body, move to her side, a hand is very natural circle in her slender waist, "tired?" Wen ran turned his head and glared at him. He reached out to push him. "Big bad guy, stay away from me. If you don''t I don''t care! " Wen ran pouted her little mouth and said angrily. It looked like Chu Ai Wei''s angry girl. Chu Mo Chen touched her red face, thought of just her soft hands, that feeling is Chu Mo Chen never experienced. "Girl, do you want to take a bath?" He looked at her sweating and asked aloud. "I''ll do it myself." Wen ran moved out of his arms. Seeing that he didn''t object, he ran into the bathroom. Once in the bathroom, Wen ran turned on the faucet on the basin, squeezed the hand sanitizer and began to rub his hands. What a shame! When Wen ran came out of the bathroom again, Chu Mo Chen had changed his clothes and sat on the sofa in a relaxed and leisure way. He changed into light gray casual clothes. Although he lost the dignity of his suit and shoes, he still had an air that people can''t ignore sitting there. Wen ran stirred her fingers and stood at the door of the bedroom. Facing him at this time, she would still be shy. Her eyes were dodging when she looked at him. "I..." She originally wanted to say that she went back first, but just opened her mouth to spit out a word, which was interrupted by Chu Mo Chen. "Let''s go." He got up from the sofa and walked to her. Wen Ran is still in a daze, and his body has been stopped by his hand. Naturally, his action is as intimate as a lover. "Go Where to? " She didn''t understand the situation."Not to buy..." Later on that thing, Chu Mo dust omitted, but Wen ran a listen to understand. "I''ll go myself." She''s better to buy that kind of thing for women. Why should he accompany her? "By the way, I''ll have something to eat. You haven''t eaten much in the evening. Aren''t you hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned. I didn''t expect him to notice that she didn''t eat much at night. In the evening when she was "happy", she naturally couldn''t eat in that situation. Originally, he was not very hungry, but when he said this, Wen ran felt that he was really hungry, but "I''m not very hungry, so I won''t go..." She panicked against her will. "Come with me. I''m hungry. I don''t eat at night... " Chu Mo Chen said faintly that although the words were serious, Wen ran seemed to be saying that the aunt she had just visited didn''t let him Not long after leaving the community, Chu Mo Chen''s car stopped in front of a convenience store on the side of the road. "I''ll go myself!" As soon as the car stops, before Chu Mo Chen opens his mouth, Wen ran runs away, opens the door and jumps out of the car. I''m afraid he''ll go with her. Chu Mo Chen looked at the figure who ran to the store in a hurry and could not help shaking his head in a funny way. After entering the store, Wen ran quickly found several brands he usually used. He took the bag casually and went to check out in a hurry. As a result After Wen ran got out of the car, Chu Mo Chen also got out of the car. He leaned on the side of the car and lit a cigarette. The night wind was very comfortable on him. Smoke just smoked not a few mouthfuls, see the figure of that wench came out from the shop. "What''s the matter?" He glanced at her hand, empty of nothing. Wen ran stood in front of him and hesitated: "can you lend me some money, I..." Chu Mo Chen light smile, turn back from the car to take a few pieces of change down, "these enough?" The change is for the girl Wei Wei. Wen ran looked and took one from his hand. "One is enough." Then he fled to the store. It''s really embarrassing what happened tonight. Wen ran this just reaction come over, her purse should be to throw in Chu Mo dust''s home. Wait a moment, do you want to go to his house to get it back? Ah, Wen ran feels more and more in his heart that he seems to be entangled with that man forever! Chapter 876 After buying good things, Chu Mo Chen took Wen ran to a porridge shop. It doesn''t look very impressive, but at this late hour, the business is quite good, and there are many people. Chu Mo dust to the second floor by the window of Ya sit, relative to the first floor for quiet. He ordered a bowl of seafood porridge himself, and then ordered a bowl of jujube porridge for wenran. Wen ran didn''t have time to object, so he gave the menu back to the waiter. What a bully! She wanted to have some preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Who said that when aunt came, she had to drink jujube porridge? But fortunately, after the red date porridge came up, the taste was really good, so Wen ran didn''t care about it with him. It''s better than she imagined. It''s not very sweet and greasy. It''s thick with the fragrance of osmanthus. It tastes good. Just when Wen ran was drinking hard, Chu Mo Chen suddenly opened his mouth again. "How many days will that take?" "Four or five days." She replied subconsciously. After answering, he realized the implied meaning of his words. ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it will take at least a week to clean up completely! " After a moment of silence, Wen ran changed his tongue again. It was twelve o''clock in the morning when the porridge came out. Chumo Chen drove her downstairs. "Shall I take you up?" When the car stops, Chu Mo Chen looks at the dark area and frowns slightly. Wen ran was stunned, then shook his head: "no need." "I''ll take you to the elevator." Chu Mo Chen opened the door and got off the car first. Looking at his generous back, Wen ran felt that after tonight, it seemed that they had become different. But there''s no real relationship tonight. Wen ran got out of the car, Chu Mo Chen''s body was standing beside the car. "Let''s go." He walked slowly to the dark stairway. Wenran''s community is an old one. She doesn''t even have a street lamp at night. In the past, if she got off work late, she would walk all the way alone in the dark. Now when she looks at the man not far away from her, her broad shoulders in the dark make her feel a little complicated. There is an inexplicable sense of security, but some uneasiness. At the elevator entrance, Wen ran looked down at the reflection of the two people on the ground. His mood was very complicated. "I''ll have your things delivered to the office tomorrow." When the elevator door opened and Wen ran was ready to go in, Chu Mo Chen suddenly made a sound. She knew he was talking about her bag and cell phone. She nodded, hesitated, and said, "be careful on the way." Then she went into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, her hands covered her face, tired against the elevator wall. Wen ran seems to hear that the high wall built somewhere in his heart is collapsing little by little. Back home, she changed into pajamas and went to bed. It was about four or five o''clock in the morning when he was pulled up from the bed. Wen Ran''s eyes were not opened, and a pillow hit her head. "Well..." She covered her head and opened her eyes. See good to coagulate son Nu Mu fork waist of stand at bedside. "Awake?" Shan Ning''er''s cold voice came indignantly. Well In fact, Wen ran wanted to say that she had not woken up yet, but when she saw Miss Shan''s gloomy face, she had to open her eyes. "You dead girl, do you know I''m worried about you!" Shan Ning''er pokes her finger at Wen Ran''s forehead. The fingertip was so long that it almost pierced her forehead. Wen ran rubbed his forehead in pain, "I I... " She was really confused by the man Chu Mo Chen tonight, so "Well, I''m sorry to worry you." Wen ran apologetically puts his hand around Shan Ning''er, who is standing by the bed. His tone is full of coquetry, like a child who has done something wrong. In fact, after tasting the broken love and the warmth of family affection, Wen ran cherishes her rare sister. At least in her accident, there will be a person worried about her, desperate to find her all over the city. "Can you stop being so pathetic?" Shan Ning''er rips it open, embraces her Wen ran, and falls on the bed. "Did Chu Mo Chen eat you?" Good coagulate son to the point ask a way. Er ¡°¡­¡­ No Wen ran hardened his head and answered decisively. On hearing this, Shan Ning''er immediately sat up again, "is it true or not? Can you escape the claws of the hungry wolf just like a little white rabbit¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. How do you describe it? How can she be a rabbit? But Chu Mo Chen is really a hungry wolf! Wen ran feels that this description of Shan Ning''er is extremely close! "My aunt came, so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran said and then looked at Shan Ning''er. The girl seemed to be stunned by her words. After a long time, half sitting Shan Ning''er suddenly fell down, covered his stomach and laughed. Looking at that crazy girl laughing almost breathless, Wen Ran is very helpless to curl his mouth, is it so funny? "That man''s expression must be green with anger!" Shan Ning''er thinks about Chu Mo Chen''s shriveled look in her mind, and she can''t help laughing. All right! Chu Mo Chen''s expression at that time was really It''s very gloomy and terrible! ¡­¡­ Chu Mochen first went to the apartment in the center of the city to get wenran''s bag, and then drove to the villa in the suburbs. It was almost two o''clock when I got home. It''s very quiet in such a big villa. Push open Chu Ai Wei''s room door to see an eye, that little wench sleeps very familiar, the mouth is tiny Du wear, the thin blanket on the body is only half cover on the body. Chu Mo Chen sighed helplessly, went in quietly, helped her to build again, this just quietly came out of the door again. Just out of the door, not a few steps, carrying the bag in the hand came a telephone sound. Originally not big bell, but in the quiet night appears particularly noisy. Chu Mo Chen frowned, quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag, picked it up, afraid to wake Chu Ai Wei. "Hello, sister, I''m not bothering you so late?" The voice from the other end of the phone is a female voice breathing slightly. Chu Mo Chen''s deep eyes narrowed and quietly stepped into the bedroom. "Sister, did you hear the sound of the water? Han Xuan is taking a bath. I don''t know what happened to his brother-in-law tonight. I can hardly bear the physical strength... " With that, there was a gasp on the phone. "Wenran, I fell asleep." When Wen shanxiao was in full bloom, there was a low male voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Shan stopped laughing in an instant. Holding the hand of the phone, the body Leng is there, for a long time can''t come back. How can Wen Ran''s mobile phone be picked up by a man in the middle of the night? Wenshan was confused for a moment. "You Who are you? " After a while, Wenshan found her voice. Chapter 877 Wenshan asked tentatively in a poor tone. Oh, this warm, in front of a pure and high look, did not expect that behind the men will hide it! "Better than the man who just pressed you, the man with better skills." Chu Mo Chen finished and hung up the phone, then left the phone at the head of the bed, turned to the cloakroom to change clothes. Wenshan at the other end of the phone listened to the beep coming from the phone, and her whole face was green with anger! If it wasn''t for fear that Han Xuan, who is taking a bath in the bathroom, would have broken the mobile phone. Not long ago, Han Xuan came to see her when he was drunk. She was still very happy. At least he was drunk, and the woman he thought of was her. As soon as he entered the door, the man grabbed her and began to tear her clothes. The kiss was also rude. Before she finished, her body was thrown away by him and fell on the messy bed. Wenshan gasped and looked at the man''s long straight legs and stepped into the bathroom. In a moment, there was the sound of running water. She understood that he must have been angry again in wenran before he could vent his anger on her. Every time it was like this, although she knew it in her heart, she couldn''t help looking forward to him coming to her. So, Wen Shan was so angry that she called Wen ran, but she didn''t want to The man on the other end of the phone, just listening to the voice, Wenshan feels like she is not angry. And the voice is deep and sexy. With a click, the door of the bathroom opened, and Han Xuan came out in his bathrobe. Wenshan clenched the cell phone in her hand, then knelt down on the bed with a towel to wipe Han Xuan''s hair. "Xuan, just now, Wen ran called." She said tentatively. Sure enough, Han Xuan''s body was stiff, then he turned around and looked at her with deep eyes: "what did she say?" Seeing his nervous appearance, Wenshan was even more angry and trembled all over. "She She said "Don''t stammer, speak quickly!" Han Xuan a pair of impatient deep voice way. "She said The men are very skillful tonight! " As soon as the words came out, Han Xuan, who was sitting beside the bed, dragged Wen Shan behind her and grabbed her neck: "say it again!" Wenshan looks at Han Xuan, and her eyes are full of fire. Her ruddy face turns pale immediately. How can she open her mouth and dare to say it again. Looking at Han Xuan pinching her big palm, she now some regret to say just now, really afraid that his fingers suddenly a force, will strangle her. But the next second, Han Xuan threw away her body, picked up her trousers and shirt, put them on and left the room full of love. Wen Shan, who was thrown out of bed, was sitting on the floor naked. When she heard a "bang" sound of closing the door behind her, the woman sitting on the floor suddenly hit the desk lamp at the head of the bed and the mobile phone on the bed like crazy "Wenran, you Slut -" She smashed the things in the room madly. ¡­¡­ Wen ran wakes up by Shan Ning''er and sleeps again. At 7:30 in the morning, she got up from the bed with dark eyes and sleepiness. Shan Ning''er was tired of looking for Wen ran for most of the night, so she just looked at her and murmured: "a look of desire and discontent..." Then he turned over and went on sleeping. Er Wen ran went into the washroom in embarrassment. A little guilty. When I brush my teeth in the bathroom, when I think of the scene last night, I have to admit that her body also reacted at that time. After all, she is a normal woman. Facing a man like Chu Mo Chen, and in bed, he has a different kind of warmth. As an adult woman in her twenties, even if she has no experience, her body will naturally react Should. At 8:20, Wen ran packed up and went out to the company. At 9:10, Chu Mo Chen''s assistant put her bag at the front desk, then called her and told her to come downstairs to get it. "I''m really troubling you, assistant Lin." Wenran politely thanks him on the phone. "Miss Wen is serious. It''s all ordered by President Chu." Lin Zhi''s attitude towards her is as polite as ever, but he is still a loyal subordinate. "Thank President Chu for me." Wen ran dry smile a of Shan Shan way. "Miss Wen, it''s better to go to Xie Chu in person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut Tut, this Lin Zhi is really going to become an elite with Chu Mo Chen. Not only did he deceive her into Chu Mo Chen''s office last time, but this time he just gave her a bag. She politely said something polite to him. He tried to send her to Chu Mo Chen.Don''t be such a bad assistant, OK! "Well Good Yes Wen ran casually perfunctory a few words, quickly hung up the phone. Then I got up and went downstairs to get my bag. Bags are secondary, mainly to take the mobile phone, no mobile phone feel nothing can be done. Wen ran went to the front desk and took his bag. He lowered his head and turned over his mobile phone. He wanted to call Lawyer Chen and ask him what happened to Liu Jianguo. But I don''t want to be poured a bottle of cold water on my head before I find my mobile phone! "Wenran, you bitch, today I''ll teach you a lesson!" As soon as Wen ran looked up, he saw Wen Shan standing in front of her with a red face in anger, and the words in her mouth were even worse, polluting people''s ears. Chapter 878 Wenran''s head was dripping with water, and a bottle of ice mineral water was poured down from the top of Wenshan''s head. "Ran Ran, are you ok?" The lady at the front desk saw that the situation was not right, so she ran over and pulled over Wen ran. "Wen ran, you''re a cheap person, you''re rolling around with other men outside, and you still don''t want to divorce Han Xuan..." "Shut up! Wenshan, what are you mad about? You should be mad to send it elsewhere. Don''t send it here. This is a law firm. If I sue you for defamation, I''ll get out of here immediately! " What Wenshan said is really more and more ugly. Wenran can''t bear it and has to refute her. This is the company. Her reputation is already bad. Now she''s making such a fuss again. She''s afraid that she''ll become a rat crossing the street, and she''ll be in disrepute from now on. "Wen ran, don''t think you''re a lawyer, you can drag here. You''re just a rookie lawyer who hasn''t even been on the road. Don''t scare me there! What shameful thing did you do last night? What kind of man did you hang out with? Don''t think I don''t know! " Wenshan a pair of evidence in the hand of appearance, the mouth way of solid words. "What did I do last night that I couldn''t see? You should tell me. Compared with your own brother-in-law, it''s more shameful?" Although Wen ran was said to be guilty by her, the current situation doesn''t allow her to show half guilty. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what it will be like. Then she really doesn''t have to work here. "You..." Wenshan was looking at the people around her with a strange look at wenran, so she was secretly proud, but she didn''t want to let them turn their eyes to her. With a look of disdain in her surprise, she immediately irritated Wen Shan, who was already full of anger and grievance. Wen Shan rushed to Wen ran and grabbed Wen Ran''s hair "You''re such a cheap person. It''s clearly that you''re just a man who''s attracted by you. That''s why han Xuan dislikes you..." "Wenshan, let me go!" Two people immediately scuffle together. Wenshan is not wenran''s opponent. Although she got the upper hand, she was soon dragged out by wenran. After all, Wenshan has been Miss Jiao for so many years. How can she compare her strength with wenran who has been wandering alone! When Wen ran first came to Nancheng, he had no money, but even coolies had done it. "Wenran, you cheap man, let me go --" no matter how Wenshan yells, wenran still drags her out of the hall. "Wenshan, no matter how cheap I am, I''m not as cheap as you. What''s the meaning of being extremely cheap and invincible? You''ve made me see it today!" At the door. Wen ran let go of Wen Shan''s hand and threw the crazy woman to the ground. "Wenshan, I warn you once again, if there is another time, don''t blame me for not caring for my sisters and sending you to the police station!" With that, Wen Ran is ready to turn around and walk back, follow them to see the lively people, look at Wen Ran''s eyes, either worship or despise. But don''t want to wenran turn around, sitting on the ground Wenshan is suddenly from behind toward her, arm suddenly strangled wenran''s neck. Warm suddenly feel breathing suddenly a tight. It''s hard to reach out and try to pull her hands around her neck. This woman is crazy! Just when Wen Ran''s whole body was not breathing well and nearly suffocated, the force on his neck suddenly disappeared. "Wenran, are you ok?" Wen ran patted her chest and breathed heavily. When she was a little more relaxed, she looked up at the people who stood beside her and rescued her. When seeing Chu Jinxuan''s concerned and nervous face, Wen ran was surprised, but at the same time, he also had some unspeakable feelings. It seems that every time when she is in a desperate situation, he will suddenly appear to rescue her. Wen Ran''s face is a little pale to smile to him, "thank you, brocade Xuan." Because the throat has just been tightly strangled, the mouth is a little dry and hoarse. Wen Shan, who is thrown to the side of the road by Chu Jinxuan''s power, stands up from the ground with a grin on her hand. Looking at the handsome Chu Jinxuan who suddenly appears there, her whole face turns green in an instant. "Well, Wen ran, look, I''ll say you''re a fox..." "Hey, Wenshan, be careful with the car --" as soon as wenran turns around, a red sports car comes towards her -- wenran subconsciously strides forward to pull Wenshan back. "Wenran, be careful --" behind him, a strong force suddenly grabbed wenran''s body. In the electric light and flint, just when the sports car was about to hit Wenshan, who was standing there, and the whole person was silly, Chu Jinxuan''s vigorous body suddenly jumped up and pushed away Wenshan, who was like a pillar fixed on the original ground. "Oh, my God - how handsome"At this time, there are women in the crowd who are crazy about flowers! With a long sound of brake, the red sports car stopped at the side of the road. Wen ran quickly, "Jin Xuan, are you ok?" "I''m fine." See Wen ran eyes full of concern, Chu Jinxuan heart jump on a bit of joy, "is the palm scraped a little skin." "Is she OK?" Wen ran looks at Chu Jinxuan and turns her eyes to Wen Shan beside Chu Jinxuan. Just in a hurry, Chu Jinxuan originally hugged Wenshan and rolled to one side of the ground, but as soon as he landed, he let Wenshan go. If Wen ran was not so anxious to save this woman, he would not care about the life and death of this crazy woman! Wenshan is completely scared silly, was chujinxuan rushed to pull over the body, or scratch some, a chujinxuan arms, scared fainted, head seems to also knock on the roadside steps. "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Maybe it''s just a little bit of a shock." Chu Jinxuan a pair of indifferent said. Wen Ran''s face is not relaxed. Even if the relationship between her and Wen Shan is stiff, she is also a sister. If Wen Haojun and Ji Yun know about this, they will blame her. "We''d better send her to the hospital as soon as possible. Jinxuan, help me to pick her up." Chu Jinxuan looked at the woman with a pale face and fainted on the ground, and reluctantly picked her up. "I''ll help you pick up this woman like a dead pig and send her to the hospital. Next time, let me hug you?" Chu Jinxuan holding Wenshan squatting on the ground, a pair of ruffian tone with wenran talk about conditions. Not all women can be held by him. He has sacrificed so much that he has to recover some interest! At this time, Wen ran didn''t have the heart to say this to him. He said helplessly: "take her to the hospital first." "Do you agree or not?" Chapter 879 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t let me hold you, I''ll throw this woman into the middle of the road now. Anyway, I''ll save half her life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is completely speechless. This boy is so What a knave! "Well, well, I I promise you, just help me take her to the hospital. " Wen ran had to compromise first. Outside the emergency room of the hospital. Wen ran and Chu Jinxuan are waiting in the corridor of the hospital. They sent Wenshan to the hospital with the car that almost hit Wenshan. The owner of the car was a woman driver who had just learned how to drive for a short time. The car lost control for a moment, which led to such a fast speed on the side of the road. The cost of the hospital was also paid by the woman owner. The female owner''s attitude was pretty good. She apologized all the way, so Wen ran agreed to take it personally. She just asked the perpetrator for hospital expenses. More than an hour later, the emergency room door opened. With a pale face and bandage on her head, Wenshan was pushed out from inside. "How is she, doctor?" Wen ran saw the doctor, quickly stood up, strode past. The doctor untied the mask on his face. "The patient was mainly frightened and had a small area of bruises on his legs and arms. But the most worrying thing is that his head was also bruised, which may cause a slight concussion. He needs to be hospitalized for further observation." Listening to the doctor''s words, Wen Ran''s worried heart is more difficult to calm down at this time. "Don''t listen to the doctor''s exaggeration. They just like to make a fuss. If there is nothing, they will be said to have something." Chu Jinxuan comforts Wen ran, but Wen ran can''t get a heart down. After going through the hospitalization procedures, it was already noon. Chu Jinxuan wants to take wenran to dinner, but she has no appetite. Thinking about the chaotic scenes in the morning, her mood immediately drops to the dust. "I''ll wait until she wakes up." Wen ran sat on the sofa in the ward wearily and felt weak all over. "Then don''t run around. I''ll buy something to eat." Chu Jin Xuan some don''t trust of one step three turn head of toward ward to see a few eyes, just close the door, went outside. Wen ran curled up on the sofa and felt that his stomach began to ache. In the morning, Wenshan spilled a large bottle of ice water in the company. Although the water on her body was almost dry all the way, after all, she was the second day of her aunt''s coming. When she was weak, a bottle of ice water came down. In addition, running up and down, it was inevitable that her stomach would feel uncomfortable. Wen ran pressed his stomach vigorously, and his face turned white. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Wen Ran''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Chu Jinxuan didn''t come back so soon. Turn around and see Tightly covering her stomach, she didn''t have time to react, so she was pulled up from the sofa by a strong force. "Ma''am, calm down --" it''s the driver of the Wen family who has been driving in the Wen family for nearly half his life. "Shut up, I''ll see who dares to stop me from teaching this little bitch today!" Ji Yun drags Wen ran out of the ward. With a bang, he closed the door of the ward. Then, "pa" gave Wen ran a slap in the face. After that, he pushed Wen ran to the ground. Ji Yun''s quick action makes the body uncomfortable, but there''s no time to react. Being pushed to the ground, Wen ran covers his fiery cheek, and many lingering pictures of his childhood reappear in his mind. I remember when Wen Haojun continued to marry Ji Yun, the woman was very kind to her when she first came into Wen''s house. Just like every stepmother, she would put on a mask of hypocrisy at the beginning. She took her to buy clothes and shoes. Wen ran knew that she was trying to please her in front of Wen Haojun. However, when Wen ran gradually put down her guard against this woman, during a business trip of Wen Haojun, this woman gave her a hand. At that moment, she slapped her in the face. At that time, Wen ran knew that this woman had always been a nuisance. It was not like she showed in front of her father That kind of fake love! Wen ran withstood the severe pain in his lower abdomen and stood up from the ground with his arms. Body just stood up, Ji Yun on a pair of fierce toward her again rushed over, one side of the driver a brisk step slightly block some. "Madam, this is a hospital. Don''t be impulsive --" Ji Yun raised his Hermes bag and hit the driver on the head, "get out of my way, and dare to protect this little bitch again, I''ll copy you right away!" The driver was pushed aside by Ji Yun, who didn''t dare to fight back. Then Ji Yun raised his hand and hit Wen ran "Pa", a very clear slap in the face, sounded in the hospital corridor.After a sound, suddenly, the hospital corridor became extremely quiet. Ji Yun''s ear is buzzing with tinnitus. He stands there in disbelief. That girl just slapped her! Even the driver standing by was shocked. That''s right. The very clear slap just now didn''t fall on Wen Ran''s face. On the contrary, it fell on Ji Yun''s face. Is Wen ran cut off Ji Yun to wave to her of palm, is very resolute of mercilessly gave this woman a slap. I don''t know how long after that, when Ji Yun, who has been back to God, pounces on Wen ran again, Wen Ran is ready and dodges. "You''re a dead girl. You''re so brave that you dare to fight back!" Ji Yun can''t believe that Wen ran dares to do it with her all the time. For a moment, the whole body of people is shaking. Compared with Ji Yun, who is out of control, Wen Ran is unusually calm. "What do you think? In your eyes, do you think I was a little girl who didn''t dare to fight back when I was a child? Ji Yun, you are wrong. Now that I have grown up, do you think I am still afraid of you? " "I tell you, no! No more - " " now, I will give you all the slaps you give me, and I won''t let you do anything recklessly! " Ji Yun bumped into the wall and trembled because he was slapped. When he heard Wen Ran''s tough words again, he gasped for breath, and almost breathed when he couldn''t breathe. "You You You little bitch, if my Shanshan is short of a hair, I won''t let you go... " "She came to our company to make trouble early in the morning. She wanted to strangle me like crazy on the roadside, but she was almost killed by others. I think she and I are still the same surname, so she was kind enough to send her to the hospital. Ji Yun, I''ve done my utmost to your mother and daughter, so don''t rely on me any more, even if something happened to Wenshan She asked for it Wen ran originally wanted to wait for Wenshan to wake up before she left. Now she thinks that she is really marisu. Her sister doesn''t care for her sister at all. She doesn''t even want to hang out with Han Xuan. She brazenly comes to her company to discredit her, and even tries to strangle her. She sends her to the hospital with kindness. Now her arrogant and domineering mother came and slapped her. Is she looking for abuse? Wen ran thought that he was being cheap! Do not want to entangle with Ji Yun, Wen ran turned to leave, just turned around, did not walk a few steps, saw Wen Haojun figure, standing at one end of the corridor. Chapter 880 Wen Ran''s step stopped, looking at the man who once cared for himself. Now she is no longer the one he loves, is she? He can get to the hospital at the first time when Wenshan is in hospital, but he sells her daughter in front of interests. Maybe in the eyes of Wen Haojun, she is already dispensable. It''s just that she refuses to admit it all the time. "I believe you''ve heard what I said just now. Your precious daughter Wenshan, if anything happens, it''s her fault." Finish saying, Wen ran lifts a step to prepare to stride to leave. Ji Yun''s shrill voice rang out behind him: "Haojun, if you don''t stop this little cheap person, look what she has done. Just now, she dares to hit me. You say..." "Shut up! This is a hospital. Can you pay attention to the influence? " Wen Haojun yelled in a deep voice, and then turned to chase Wen ran, "ran ran However You wait... " Wen ran, who went out, heard the cry of Wen Haojun, but his steps still didn''t stop. "Ranran, you wait..." Wen Ran''s arm was suddenly caught by a big hand of Wen Haojun. Stop pace, Wen ran side head looked at the man beside the eye, complexion very cold mouth way: "what''s up?" "Ran Ran, dad knows, last time..." Wen Haojun opened his mouth with shame on his face and felt guilty in his faltering words. "You have the face to talk about last time?" Wen ran sneered and brushed away his hand. Wen ran stepped back and drew some distance from Wen Haojun. Wen Haojun''s hand in the air is a little stiff. Looking at Wen Ran''s expression, he is more and more ashamed. "However, dad is wrong. You You can forgive dad. I was really confused at that time... " Confused? Wen ran thought that no matter how confused Wen Haojun was, it was impossible to push Wen Shan into that situation. It was always her who was pushed out! It''s more than 1.40. Wen ran returned to the company. On the way back to the company, she received a call from Chu Jinxuan. "Wenran, where are you going?" Chu Jinxuan''s tone on the phone is not very good, obviously very angry for her leaving without saying goodbye. ¡°¡­¡­ There''s something urgent in the company that I need to rush back to deal with, so I went back to the company first. " She bore the more painful stomach slowly opened a way. "Have you eaten yet?" Although Chu Jinxuan is very angry about Wen ran leaving without waiting for him to come back, she can''t help but worry that she hasn''t eaten yet. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll eat it. " Wen Ran''s nose suddenly turned sour. When he met Wen Haojun in the hospital, the man just took her and asked her to forgive. However, he didn''t ask her about her abnormal face, abnormal body, and whether she ate or not. "Wenran, don''t lie to me. I don''t think you look very well. You must have some lunch. When I just went back to the hospital, I saw that the woman was awake, so don''t worry." Listen to Chu Jinxuan good voice to persuade words, Wen ran immediately eyes a hot. She stretched out her hand on the table and took out a tissue paper. She wiped the corner of her eyes and said in a light voice: "Jinxuan, I know why now. Weiwei likes you so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you often coax Wei Wei to eat with this?" No way. Chu Aiwei small basin friend heard, will be wronged voice excuse. Her family Xuanxuan coax her to eat is not so gentle, every time is the use of violence! After hanging up Chu Jinxuan. Warm but cold heart flow some warmth. He was very obedient and ordered himself a hot soup. After drinking the stomach, although from time to time there will be bursts of pain, but obviously better than just some. Fortunately, she heard Chu Jinxuan''s words and ordered something for herself. In the afternoon, as soon as it was time to go to work, I received a call from Lawyer Chen. Ask her about the contract she went to discuss with Chu. Wen ran suddenly wakes up. That day, because she was cheated into Chu Mo Chen''s office, she didn''t see Mr. Deng at all, but with Chu Mo Chen She hasn''t come up with a cooperation case to talk with that man, so she was rushed by him. OK! "The case Chu''s side Price they Maybe still thinking about... " "Did you say when to reply?" Obviously, the words from the phone show that Lawyer Chen is very displeased with Wen Ran''s hesitation and unfocused words. ¡°¡­¡­ Tomorrow Wen Ran''s head is full of sweat, so he can only harden his head and continue to talk with Lawyer Chen. She can''t tell him that she didn''t do anything that afternoon, so she was thrown on the table by Chu Mo Chen and almost stripped off her clothes Have you eaten?"Well, let''s see what they''ll say tomorrow." Lawyer Chen believed Wen Ran''s words. Wen Ran''s heart is full of thoughts. In the afternoon, will she take the case to Chu''s to find Chu Mo Chen or general manager Deng? I''m afraid I won''t give her the result so soon when I find Mr. Deng. After he sees it, I''m sure I''ll report it to Chu Mo Chen to make a decision. There are many levels of approval procedures. How can she get the result if I can''t get to Chu Mo Chen tomorrow? Wen ran thought of going to Chu''s to find Chu Mo Chen in the afternoon, but Lawyer Chen was good, and arranged a new task for her. "In the afternoon, you go to see Liu Jianguo to calm his mood. I''ll go to find Wang Ming. In the evening, I''ll make an appointment with Chu Mochen in the club. Let''s have dinner together. Anyway, we have to settle the dispute tonight." Er This is the end of it. Lawyer Chen''s schedule is so full. From afternoon to evening, when should she talk about the price of the cooperation case with Chu Mo Chen! You can''t let her talk in the middle of the night! Wen ran was frightened by his idea. Did she get sequelae from that man that night! Forget it. If it''s a big deal, try to call him and talk on the phone, OK? In the afternoon, Wen ran made three calls, but the man didn''t answer. Helpless. She had to go to Liu Jianguo first. Say a big man''s, still want her to pacify mood? ¡­¡­ "Here you are, Miss Wen." Liu Jianguo saw Wen ran as if he saw a Bodhisattva. His decadent face suddenly glowed a lot. "Mr. Liu, long time no see..." Warm but skin smile meat don''t smile of and he politely. "Miss Wen, why are your clothes so wrinkled? I happen to know a famous fashion master. I''ll take you to..." "Don''t bother..." "It''s no trouble. Let''s go, Miss Wen. There''s nothing to do in the afternoon anyway. Let''s go for a stroll. You''ll give me face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran can''t say this old fox at all. When Wen Ran is forcibly brought to a high-end boutique clothing store by Liu Jianguo, Wen ran understands the intention of this cunning man. Give her to dress like this, obviously is to calculate a plan, want her to go to hook''to lead Chu Mo dust in the evening! Wen Ran is in the fitting room, covering his mouth. If this bra skirt is any lower, it''s all coming out. Just as she was about to change her clothes, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Wen ran takes out his cell phone from his suit pocket. A look at the screen, is even her three phone did not answer Chu Mo dust. Chapter 881 "Hello..." Wen ran then the phone, while standing in front of the fitting mirror, raised his bra skirt. "Where is it?" Chu Mo Chen asked naturally. "Meet clients outside." "What can I do for you?" The corner of the man''s mouth on the phone tilted slightly for her cleverness. Wen ran thought, is it right to talk about cooperation with him at this time? "Last time in your office..." She tried to open her mouth, otherwise she was afraid that she would not have a chance. The main reason was that she told Lawyer Chen that Chu would reply tomorrow. Just think of that scene in his office, she still can''t calm down, can''t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­ Last time you said that it was all in your office. Where can I go to talk to Mr. Deng about the cooperation case? Does that still count? " Hearing the words of Wen ran in a low voice and a little shy on the phone, the radian of Chu Mo Chen''s mouth can''t help but increase. "You owe me twice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twice? what do you mean? Wen Ran''s eyes turned, "why twice?" Poof Almost subconsciously, she asked her doubts. After asking, she had some reaction. What did he mean! "Liu Jianguo''s case and your cooperation case, what do you think?" Why does Liu Jianguo''s case count? "The case of Liu Jianguo was discussed between Lawyer Chen and Wang Ming!" I don''t agree with you! "Then I won''t go tonight. How about letting Lawyer Chen talk about it by himself?" Chu Mo Chen a pair of indifferent tone, even Wen ran felt that this man now must be a pair of complacent expression. "Miss Wen, are you ready?" At this time, Liu Jianguo''s voice came from outside. Maybe she didn''t come out for a long time, so she called at the entrance of the fitting room. "Immediately -" when Wen ran was about to change his clothes, he was held by a shopping guide, "Miss Wen, the clothes fit perfectly. Go out and have a look. The light is not very good here..." "No No need I think it''s a little tight here Wen ran finds a reason to prevaricate. But I don''t want that shopping guide, but she hasn''t been fooled at all. "What''s tight? Look at the waist. It looks like you''re in good shape. Let''s go out and have a look..." Half pushed by the shopping guide, Wen ran turned back to the fitting room and pulled out his little suit in a panic. Put it on first! ¡­¡­ "Miss Wen, this dress is really good. The whole person''s temperament has changed!" Liu Jianguo''s eyes are staring at Wen Ran''s mouth, and his eyes are shining. Before I saw Wen Ran''s uniform, I didn''t particularly see her figure. Now it seems that Chu Mo Chen''s eyes are not casual. I''m afraid the straight legs are very attractive. "Where are you?" I heard a familiar voice. Wen ran just reflected that her conversation with Chu Mo Chen had just been interrupted, but the phone didn''t hang up. "In Trying on the clothes Wen ran thought of what he had just threatened her and moved to the mirror on the other side. He looked at himself in the mirror, and then he opened his mouth with some charm and said: "Mr. Chu, if you don''t come tonight, don''t regret..." Try on the clothes? The dark eyes of Chu Mo Chen on the other end of the phone sank, and his fingers gently knocked on the thick mahogany desktop, his face was unfathomable. This girl is more and more daring. Wen ran didn''t give him a chance to respond and immediately hung up. Exhale - take a long breath. "Miss Wen, was that President Chu?" Wen ran just hung up and Liu Jianguo came over. It''s smart. It''s a dog''s ear! "Well, yes." Wen ran nodded awkwardly. Liu Jianguo is a very clear look, and then a smile on his face, said: "let''s go, don''t let president Chu wait." Well That man doesn''t have to go yet! Wen ran hesitated to go back to the fitting room to change clothes, but the clothes had been packed and taken out. Liu Jianguo had already paid for her skirt. Helpless. She had to wear it. Just out of the shop, Wen ran already felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, she put on her little suit, but she had to stop it with her handbag all the way. She''s not used to it! It''s a sin of its own! In the evening. Wen ran and Liu Jianguo arrive at the appointed club.I thought they would be the first to arrive, but I didn''t want to open the door of the private room and see that the man Chu Mo Chen was already sitting on the sofa with Lin Zhi and Wang Ming sitting beside him, and Lawyer Chen also arrived. She and Liu Jianguo became the last to arrive. Wen ran and Liu Jianguo had just entered the door, and everyone''s eyes were on them. To be exact, it was Wen Ran''s opinion in the Qi Dynasty. A crowd of men, looking at Wen Ran''s eyes are different. Lawyer Chen frowned slightly, then stretched out with a fixed look, lowered his head and held up the tea cup on the table. Lin Zhi and Wang Ming are obviously very surprised. They stare at Wen ran for a little longer, which makes Wen ran a little unnatural. Until Chu Mo Chen coughs and holds up the tea cup on the table, they immediately lower their heads like waking up from a dream. I really don''t want to live after staring at the woman who is the chief executive for so long! Both Lin Zhi and Wang Ming were sweating. Wang Ming thought in his heart, this woman is really full of tricks! But the strangest thing is that the chief executive of his family was relaxed about the dispute case last time, but later he spread the word that we should take it seriously. But what happened today? It''s really confusing. I don''t know what medicine the president sells in hululi. After chatting, we began to take our seats. Liu Jianguo, a human spirit, naturally arranges Wen ran, the only woman, to sit beside Chu Mo Chen, and the people present have tacit understanding to give Chu Mo Chen the right hand position. Wen ran knew that he couldn''t escape, so he didn''t sit down. Originally, every time Chu Mo Chen ate out, the menu was ordered by Lin Zhi. This time, the president took the menu strangely. Wen ran sat next to him, looking unnatural and drinking tea, looking at his slender fingers, turning the menu elegantly. "A red date and black chicken soup." Poof Wen ran almost choked with a mouthful of tea. He ordered it. On the table, people''s expressions were different, and it was very wonderful. Wen Ran''s white face suddenly turned red. What does this man mean! This kind of soup is usually for women. She is the only woman on the table. Obviously, this is the point for her. Maybe these men think she is pregnant with his seed! I''m pregnant now! What a shame! Sure enough, after the soup came to the table, the man Liu Jianguo served Wen ran a bowl of it. A pair of your more patchy look, looking at people all over straight hair! Wen ran didn''t want to take it, but because of the man''s face, he took it obediently. At the beginning of the dinner, Chu Mo Chen motioned to the waiter to take away all the wine cups in front of Wen ran, obviously not allowing anyone to drink with his woman tonight. So, these are the old people with vision. When they offer a cup to Wen, they all say the same thing: "Miss Wen, just have some soup..." Drink soup! to eat soup! She''s going to throw up! "I''ll go to the bathroom." No way! She''s going to the bathroom to hide and stop drinking that red dates and black chicken soup. She''s not pregnant. Why drink so much! Wen ran said hello to the man on the table and quickly got up and went out. In the bathroom. Wen ran stood in front of the mirror and patted his red face. Thinking of the man who sat beside her tonight and never looked at her directly, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. It''s the first time she''s dressed like this in front of him. Or is this man''s taste unique, a uniform? When she thought of being knocked down by him several times, she was wearing rigid clothes. After dawdling in the bathroom for a while, Wen ran just stepped out and couldn''t stay in the bathroom for too long. After all, they are half owners here tonight. Who knows, she just came out of the bathroom, and before she took a few steps, she was suddenly caught by a force. Chapter 882 Wen ran looked up and saw that it was the man who didn''t look her in the eye tonight! "Chumo President Chu Where are you going to take me? " The man pulled Wen ran forward with great strength. Wen Ran''s mind was confused, but he couldn''t match his strength. He walked with his slender legs. She was a little frightened by the sudden appearance of the man. Chu Mo Chen just said nothing and carried her like a chicken. With a bang, the glass door on the roof of the hotel closed. The next moment, Wen ran was the man''s tall body pressure on the roof of the railing. Against the neon and starlight, the warm and soft waist on the back is against the railing, but in front of the body is almost seamless on the man''s body. Why is he pressing her so hard! Although it''s not the first time to be so close to him, wenran''s heart is still beating wildly. "Chu President Chu This is What''s this for? " She put her finger in front of his Xiang, trying to make a little space for herself. "Wen ran, who gave you the courage." Chu Mo Chen''s low voice came from the top of his head. Listening to the cool words, Wen Ran''s body couldn''t stop trembling. Eyelashes flashed and looked up at the man. In the night, the man''s face became more and more unfathomable, Chu Mo Chen was a man of great momentum, but now he was a little cold, so he was afraid to speak. She doesn''t know how she got into the trouble of the president! "Who allowed you to dress like this?" Chu Mo Chen''s cool fingers caressed her chin and asked softly. After listening to his low voice, he suddenly heard his gentle voice, which made people tremble. Wenran''s heart was in disorder. "Ah Well The next moment, the finger that was originally on her delicate chin suddenly fell down, and the broad palm of her hand suddenly covered her, which made her scream. Only when the scream came out, his mouth was blocked again. When the powerful kiss falls, Wen Ran is so scared that he forgets to close his eyes. He opens his eyes and looks at his deep eyes close at hand. In the night, it is like a quiet lake, which makes people fall into the lake unconsciously. Chu Mo Chen, who kisses her pink lips, feels her sight. When he kisses her for the first time, he sees her eyes open. At the moment when her sight is right, she is in a panic. He lightens his strength and hugs her soft waist. Wen ran gradually closed his eyes. His kiss gradually attacked his reason. He seemed to be bewitched and moved with his rhythm. This action, without doubt, is to stab the man who has already endured Yu''s hope. The big hand that held her waist swam up her back. When the hot fingertips touched the smooth skin on her back, Chu Mo Chen knew that the skirt under her little suit was not only a bra, but also a bare back. In the chaos of his palm, Wen Ran''s body trembled and opened his eyes, "don''t Come on... " Chu Mo dust Mou is dyed with a touch of danger, then dark and low voice gather together to come over. "Next time you dare to dress like this and shake around in front of other men, don''t blame me for taking off all your clothes so that you can''t go out for a week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was shocked by his words and couldn''t speak. He bit his lip and looked at him with wide eyes. I can''t believe this man will say so If you are such a hooligan! This This man What a pervert! Wen ran this time just reaction come over, why Chu Mo dust a night all ignore her, also don''t see her of, originally is for her to wear so in angry. This thought, she can not help but feel that this man overbearing some lovely. Chu Mo dust embraces Wen ran to descend the rooftop, see his pace seem not to prepare to return to the private room. "Where are you going?" Wen ran was held by his hand, a little uncomfortable to pull his suit coat, hesitated to ask him. "Go home." He answered simply and clearly, and then pulled her into the elevator. "I haven''t told Lawyer Chen yet." Lawyer Chen is her boss. It''s not good for her to leave without saying goodbye. Chu Mo Chen sees her this confused appearance, can''t help but smile: "do you think that with his eyesight, you don''t know that you are going with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless. What he said seems that the whole world already knows that she is his person! It can''t be said that people all over the world, at least a few of Chu Mo Chen''s confidants, as well as Lawyer Chen and Liu Jianguo, know about it. Wen Ran is the woman Chu Mo Chen likes. ¡­¡­ Arriving at the underground parking lot, Wen ran Fang suddenly wakes up. Is she going to be kidnapped again tonight?"I I''ll go back myself My one hasn''t gone yet. " She hardened her head and said awkwardly. But Chu Mo Chen''s face sank. The girl took him as a bully who only wanted to bow to her all day long! "Get in the car." Leaving two words behind, he got in the car. Wen ran a look at the big president black face, also dare not ask for trouble of disobedience. After all, she had something to ask of him. Chu Mo Chen had a drink, so he took the driver with him. Wen ran looked at the direction of the car. He should go to his high-end apartment. The atmosphere inside the black Bentley was quiet and suffocating. Wen ran knows that what she just said upset the president. But she was right. She was so upset by Wenshan this morning, and her stomach suffered for another afternoon. Thinking about it, Wen ran gave birth to some Wei Qu. They arrive at Chu Mo Chen''s residence in silence all the way. As soon as they enter the door, Chu Mo Chen leaves her and goes into the study. Wen ran stood in the living room in a daze. After a while, she turned her mouth and went to his closet to find a sweatshirt. He went to the bathroom to clean up a little, and then knocked on the door of Chu Mo Chen''s study. If we don''t talk about the cooperation case with him tonight, Lawyer Chen will ask her tomorrow, and she will be finished! There was no sound of him letting her in, but the door wasn''t locked, so Wen ran, regardless of whether he agreed or not, consciously pushed open the door of the study. As soon as Wen ran entered the door, he saw the man staring at her with a cold face. That facial expression lets Wen ran look at, for a moment dare not go further. I stopped and stood in the same place. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should go forward or withdraw. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes fell on her bare feet and said with a frown: "go and put on the slippers." "Oh." She turned around and went out to look for the shoes. Chu Mo Chen looked at the thin figure, can''t help but caress the forehead, so big people, don''t know that they can''t get cold during their holidays? Sure enough, it''s still a child! In Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, Wen ran sometimes doesn''t know better than Wei Wei. At least Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes, in front of outsiders is never able to suffer losses. Unlike this girl, I don''t know when I suffer losses. When Wen ran put on his big slippers and came in again, Chu Mo Chen had bowed his head to work in front of the computer. I really don''t know what kind of business the chief executive will do in the middle of the night? "I, I''m on the phone this afternoon I told you Last time''s cooperation, do you think our offer is OK? " Wen ran stopped three steps in front of him and interrupted his work. After that, the air quieted down again. "This price is at least one-third higher than the attorney fees you work with other big companies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, how did he know so well! When Wen ran saw that price, he also found that it was higher than the price of other companies. Sure enough, he deserves to be a big man in the business world. I can see it at a glance! Wen ran couldn''t help admiring Chu Mo Chen. "Yes, the price is OK, but let Chen himself talk to my subordinates about specific matters." "Really?" Wen ran can''t believe it. He thinks that Chu Mo Chen, as a businessman, doesn''t speak so well. Let others pit him! She stood there thinking, he should not have any conditions or conspiracy, right? Chapter 883 However, when the man finished speaking, he looked at the computer and went to work, ignoring her at all. Wen ran thought of "owe him twice" he said on the phone in the afternoon. Did she understand the meaning of these two times? "Not going to bed?" "Ah?" Wen ran was shocked by his low and magnetic voice and looked at him stupidly. "Come here." Chu Mo Chen raised his head and spewed out two words in a soft voice. Wen Ran''s body was stiff. Go or not? Wen ran stood there hesitating. The last thrilling scene in his office is still fresh in her memory. I feel that this man just likes to play cards out of common sense. Who knows what will happen to him in the past? But can she escape without going? Forget it. Forget it. Anyway, now that she''s in the moon, he can''t really do anything to her, can he? She slowly walked over to his desk, eyes unconsciously glanced at his computer screen, the above table is a dense sheet of numbers. "Hello..." As expected, as soon as she approached, she was caught in the arms of the man. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing She struggled in his arms. Chu Mo Chen smelled the familiar taste of her hair, looked at the restless little woman in her arms, and flashed a smile in her deep eyes: "so soon, I won''t have a long memory?" Wen ran heard a low voice from the back of his body, which made him honest for a moment. She didn''t move much before. The arrogant president had to blame her. It''s a real grievance! "Didn''t you take a bath just now? Why are you still wearing Xiang clothes? " Chu Mo Chen''s dishonest big hand leans down from the sports cotton shirt she is wearing. His T-shirt is very big on her thin body, so it''s very convenient for his big hand to enter "Hey, itch, don''t move your hand..." This is the end of his immobility. He will do whatever he wants! Why wear Xiang''s clothes? It''s not that his clothes are too big. When she raises her hand, she can see the inside "It''s not good to wear this for a long time." Regardless of her opposition, Chu Mo Chen reaches behind her and unties her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent. Heart Belly comment: this man, know quite a lot. "You You first I won''t disturb your work, I''ll go first... " Whenever he was so close to holding the time, Wen ran will be nervous, some words are not clear. Chu Mo Chen quietly listened to her soft voice with a slight tremor, encircling her hand. The girl has always been afraid of him. Compared with the little guy at home, Wen Ran is much more docile and clever. Vivian is more like him. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen holds Wen ran and stands up from his seat and goes out to the study. "You''re not working?" Wen ran slightly tilted his head, looked at the outline of his side face and asked him. Chu Mo Chen looked down at the nervous little face, deep eyes flashed a smile: "afraid I eat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, need to be so straightforward! Chu Mo Chen put Wen ran on the bed, let her lie down, hands on both sides of her body, did not immediately get up: "kiss, let you sleep." She was completely stunned by his words. I can''t believe it''s from this man! Until that facial features stand up to the outline of her approach, Wen ran just reaction, this man is not joking with her, but really. Feel his warm breath on the cheek, warm but carefully back with him to open some distance. ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you going Her brain is really short-circuit, even at a loss, actually asked such a stupid question. Chu Mo Chen grabs her small hand and sticks it on her lips. He opens his mouth solemnly: "here." Wen ran saw that his lips almost covered her fingers, and he came back like an electric shock. Time goes by minute by second. The man was patient and didn''t urge her. Wen ran knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to kiss his lips today, he was afraid that it would not be so easy for him to let go. Close your eyes. One of her arms was hooked around his neck. Leaning forward, his warm lips were close to his cool thin ones. The moment he pasted it, the back of Wen Ran''s head was held tightly by a big palm. It was supposed to be a little touch, and finally it became deeper and deeper. Her soft and petite body was completely confined between his arms.He slowly pressed down Xiang''s chamber, and Wen ran always held his neck tightly. Finally, he forced him to lie flat on the bed. I do not know how long, he finally left her lips, the end of the long kiss. Wen ran gasped, and Xiang''s chest heaved and puffed. Chu Mo Chen''s body just slightly moved, and she resisted it with her hands. "The president of the grand Chu group, you have to keep your word!" Wen Ran is still a little panting. Chu Mo Chen''s deep Mou son stares at her, smile of hook lips, pull a side of blanket cover on her body. Then he got up and went out. Wen ran kept staring at his back until he disappeared at the door of the bedroom. She took a long breath. Her fingers touched her lips, and she felt as if there was the smell of the man''s lips on them. I didn''t sleep very well that night. After Chu Mo Chen left, she tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and it was hard for her to fall asleep. After that, I fell asleep in a daze, but I was awakened by stomachache. Wen Ran''s holiday in recent years, often very painful, mainly because she just came to Nancheng a few years ago, because there is no money, working day and night. Even during the lunar calendar, they often wash dishes in cold water, so Wen ran was hurt to wake up a few times, and then fell asleep. When she fell asleep again, she seemed to have a dream. In the dream, someone held her and stroked her uncomfortable abdomen with a big hand. It felt like she was coquettish with her mother when she had a stomachache before, and her mother said that she would help her rub it. The palm made her comfortable and warm. "Mom..." Chu Mo Chen holding Wen ran was suddenly held tightly by both hands. The palm that caresses her abdomen stops. He lowered his head slightly to listen to the vague words coming out of her mouth. When hearing the word "mother", Chu Mo Chen''s dark eyes sank. He thought that many times when he came home after dinner and went to Chu Aiwei''s room to help her cover the quilt, the girl would occasionally hold his hand and call "Mom". Chu Mo Chen reached out and stroked her white face, and the broken hair on her forehead was wet with sweat. Looking at tightly embracing his two thin arms, Chu Mo Chen''s hot breathing sprayed on her head. Lost Weiwei, so God sent her? Closed eyes, he gently moved the body, did not disturb the warm ran to her arms. A warm big palm is always on her belly. Chu Mo Chen looked down at the little woman sleeping peacefully in her arms. So many years, he has been sleeping alone, and tonight empty arms filled with a she. Chapter 884 When Wen ran wakes up in the morning, his side is empty. When she opened her eyes, she was lying in bed and didn''t want to get up. Why do you think someone was holding her last night? Or was it just a dream? In her vague impression, she vaguely remembers someone holding her and kissing her eyes and nose tenderly It''s a dream I haven''t had for a long time. I feel that these years she can rarely achieve such a warm dream, most of the time is haunted by nightmares. As soon as Wen ran stretched his legs, the door was pushed open. "Wake up." Chu Mo Chen lightly looked at the lazy woman lying on the bed. Naturally, her eyes also noticed her slightly upturned legs. He did not forget last night, her slender legs are how much hook people, has been to his body around, it is a little demon can hook people. The restless Wen ran immediately took back his legs in the air and sat up from the bed. "Well." Wen ran looked at the tall and straight man standing at the door, a little embarrassed. Thinking of the kiss she put on last night, her face began to burn. But if she knew that she was holding this man like an octopus last night, I''m afraid she would be ashamed to dig a hole in the ground. Chu Mo Chen went into the washroom. Wen ran went to the cloakroom to find his clothes. As soon as I changed my clothes, the mobile phone on the head of the bed rang. She went over and frowned in doubt, not her cell phone. How can Chu Mo Chen put his mobile phone at the head of the bed? He wasn''t here last night Wen ran looked at the name on the screen. I grabbed my cell phone and knocked on the door of the bathroom. "Mr. Chu, you''re on the phone." "You take it." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your girlfriend''s Looking at the name on the mobile phone screen, Wen ran realized that the woman''s name was Jiang Weixin. "Ka --", the washroom suddenly opened. Chu Mo Chen''s slender body was standing in front of the washing table, with a razor in his hand, and he was shaving. He glanced at Wen Ran''s hand in the air, but he didn''t intend to reach for it. Looking at the still ringing mobile phone, Wen ran had no choice but to walk a few steps closer. "Mr. Chu, your phone." Wen ran didn''t notice that when she said that, the man beside frowned slightly. "It''s all said, you take it." "But..." She doesn''t want to get into trouble. In the morning, the woman called Chu Mo Chen. However, she heard another woman''s voice coming from his mobile phone. I''m afraid that woman can blow hair! If you find her, it will be more difficult than Wenshan. Wen ran takes a breath and presses the call key. Then he put his mobile phone in Chu Mo Chen''s ear. Chu Mo Chen saw her approach and took advantage of the situation to pull her into his arms. Wen ran walked unsteadily and hit his hard chest. The mobile phone in his hand almost slipped off. "Hello, Mo Chen, are you up?" Tut Tut, that voice is delicate, Wen ran hears in the side, the whole body only numbs. "Well." Chu Mo Chen simply answered. "Tomorrow is my father''s birthday party. I tried several dresses before, but some of them couldn''t make up my mind. Could you please accompany me to try again tonight?" Ha ha. Obviously, I want chu Mo Chen to have a double match with her at the birthday party tomorrow. I also want to find the reason why she is so lame. Wen ran felt that her hand was a little sour. I really want to get back and let him hold the phone. She thought why she was so stupid to help him with his phone, like his maid! Ah, but it''s too late to regret. "OK, I''ll pick you up after work." Then, Jiang Weixin''s Joy came over the phone, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Wen ran thinks it''s OK to hang up here. Just thinking whether she wants to hang up or not, I didn''t think that the woman on the other side of the phone was smart. When the goal was achieved, I immediately said, "I''ll hang up first." "Well." Chu Mo dust is still not cold not light ground should sound. The phone hung up immediately. Wen ran breathed a sigh and felt his hands sore. However, after the phone hung up, she found a very serious problem. At the moment, her people are caught between the man''s neck and the washstand. What''s the situation? She tried to move, but found that she could hardly move.Chu Mo Chen pressed her tightly against the Bank of the washstand, where her waist had been killed. "Chu Mr. Chu, what are you doing Early in the morning, this is a magic horse situation! "Call me what." Chu Mo dust bowed his head, looking at her eyes, some cold deep voice asked. Well Mr. Chu. Is there anything wrong with this title? Wen ran was at a loss for a moment. "Chu President Chu She asked tentatively. Is that the right way to call it? Chu Mo dust big hand suddenly clasped her waist, "now is not in work." Look at someone''s increasingly gloomy face. Wen ran was too scared to call him any more, for fear that he would not be satisfied with him and would violence her the next moment. Every time she saw Chu Mo Chen put on a gloomy and serious look, she was scared. "Well What should I call you? " She asked with an air of resignation. I just want to get rid of this situation. "By name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless! Is this so important! "Chu Chu Mo Chen Wen ran called and pushed his body, "OK." "The last two words." ¡°¡­¡­ No, no dust. " After calling, Wen ran responded. Why is it the same as the woman on the phone! "Call again." The man ordered her to be addicted. "Mo Chen..." Call it, call it, just like that woman. Although she called more rigid, no that woman''s tenderness, but she obediently called, it''s time to let her go. "Well behaved, do you remember later?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen suddenly lowered his head to her ear. Wen ran was so scared that he quickly leaned back and looked up, "Zhi I see "Can you let me out?" She suddenly felt aggrieved by his bullying. What is he doing. I have a real girlfriend, and I''m still entangled with her. Chu Mo Chen lowered his head to see the look on her face, the corner of his mouth can''t help laughing, "jealous?" He reached out and raised her delicate chin, with a smile in his eyes. Wen ran shook his head and got rid of his finger, which was not very strong. "What are you talking about? I didn''t..." Why is she jealous! She''s not one of his people! "Chu Mo Chen, what do you want? Can you let me go?" She was irritated by his attitude. But the more she was, the better he was. Even think this little woman angry, angry look, very lovely and charming. "I want to kiss my girl." Then his kiss fell. But Wen ran didn''t want to kiss him and shook his head against him. Who knows, the more she resists, the more energetic the man kisses, like playing hide and seek with her, teasing her pink lips. Warm and angry are going to fork in the air. So, in Chu Mo dust this big gray wolf in front of has been docile she, also finally ruthlessly bite on his lips! Chapter 885 Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry! Chu Mo Chen a dull hum, loosen her lips. Wen ran didn''t dare to look at him. He pushed him away and ran to the door. His mouth had tasted the smell of blood. Wen ran knew it was his. I didn''t feel it when I bit it. After I bit it and tasted the bloody smell in my mouth, Wen ran knew that she was afraid. She bit the chief executive. Will the chief executive not cooperate with them in a rage! No wonder people say impulse is the devil. Now she is very regretful! Behind him, Chu Mo Chen stood there, still. Looking at the small figure who ran away in a panic, he disappeared at the door of the washroom. He reached out and touched the tiny wound on his lower lip, and the smile in his familiar eyes deepened. The rabbit turned into a scratchy kitten? Wen ran fled from Chu Mo Chen and went directly to the company. As soon as she got to the door of the company, she ran into a wall before she entered the company. No, it''s a little fresh meat! "Where were you last night?" Chu Jinxuan pulls Wen ran and presses her on the window beside the street, forcing her to ask. The cold voice was full of Stoic anger. Wenran is the first time to see Chu Jinxuan to her such a pair of angry appearance, this is some chaotic heart more at a loss. That tone, obviously know that she didn''t go home last night, isn''t it "You went to my house last night?" Wen ran asked tentatively. Chu Jinxuan just silently staring at her eyes, Wen ran in his cold eyes, palms produce a layer of cold sweat. Facing such Chu Jinxuan, Wen ran felt guilty. But she didn''t know how to speak. She and Chu Mo Chen''s confused relationship, she really can''t speak to him. "Last night, I waited under your house all night. You didn''t come back all night. Where have you been?" Chu Jinxuan was completely defeated by Wen ran. Why did he soften at the sight of her timid expression. And her evasive expression, also all fell in his eyes. What is she guilty of? "You waited all night yesterday?" Wen ran bit his lips, and there was something unspeakable in his heart. She feels that she really can''t entangle with Chu Mo Chen any more. All along, Chu Jinxuan is so concerned about her, and what she has done! Even if she knows that her feelings for Chu Jinxuan are not love between men and women, she doesn''t want to hurt him because of herself. But why, at this moment, is there something in my heart that I can''t say? "Wenran, who were you with last night?" Chu Jinxuan''s body retreated, bent down to be level with her eyes, and a pair of big hands pressed on her shoulders with a cold voice. Such a tone makes Wen Ran''s mind confused. Why do you feel that he already knows the relationship between her and Chu Mo Chen "Tell me, who were you with last night?" He asked again, approaching. Facing such a pressing him step by step, Wen ran was completely flustered. "Jin Xuan, I..." Just when Wen ran was about to blurt out the words "sorry", the phone in her bag suddenly rang. The outstanding bell interrupts Wen Ran''s words about to export. As if she woke up from a dream, she closed her mouth tightly, and then broke free from Chu Jinxuan''s shackles. "I''ll take the call." She said as she took out her cell phone from her bag. In case it''s the man Chu Mo Chen, she turned her back on purpose. Seeing that it was Lawyer Chen, he was relieved and quickly picked it up. "Hello, Lawyer Chen..." ¡­¡­ "Well, they answered. They said the offer was acceptable, but it seems that some of the requirements are still other conditions. They said that you should talk to their director of human resources, Mr. Deng." ¡­¡­ "OK, I''ll be right there." Wen ran hung up. A turn head, to went up Chu Jin Xuan cool vision. Bright and fast may day, sunny and warm in the morning. But his breath was as cold as winter, which made people shudder and heartache at the same time. "Jin Xuan, I..." After being interrupted once by Duan, I found that I wanted to say something again, but I didn''t have the courage. "You can do it." Chu Jinxuan interrupted her words, then turned and strode away. Facing the morning light, Wen ran looked at his cold and lonely back and soon disappeared in the crowd. Looking at the crowd of people coming and going, Wen ran was stunned there for a while, but he couldn''t recover.What has she done! Wen ran was weak and sat on one side of the steps, staring at his shadow on the ground. I do not know how long, she suddenly found that his eyes appeared a black boot. That leather boot, Wen ran looks at to feel a little familiar. Slowly raised his head, against the sun some dazzling, but only a fuzzy look, she has recognized that the figure on the motorcycle, is not just cold leave Chu Jinxuan. Wenranteng stood up from the steps, looking at the boy who was still cool leather, riding on the motorcycle, she walked towards him. Go to Chu Jin Xuan side, she lightly grasped his an arm, small voice way: "don''t be angry with me, OK?" Wenran that way in Chu Jinxuan''s eyes is like a coquettish child. Although his face is still cold, but in the face of such a warm ran, he is difficult to have a temper. And Wen ran looked at him without saying a word, just looking at himself coldly, still some guilty. Think he won''t want to ask her where she went yesterday? Just sitting on the floor, she thought about it, or would she lie to him and tell him that she had drunk too much with her client last night, and then went to stay at her colleague''s house for one night? But this words Wen ran but still can''t say, one is this words how to see is a lie, two is, she really don''t want to lie to Chu Jinxuan, so her guilt will be deeper. "I''ll pick you up after work tonight." Has been silent Chu Jinxuan finally opened his mouth. The tone is light, but there is a force that people can not refuse. "Where are you going? Shall I treat you to dinner? " Wen ran didn''t want to refuse. It''s rare that he would come back to her and invite him to dinner. Besides, he helped her so many times! "Call me when it''s time to get off work." For Wen ran proposed to invite him to dinner, Chu Jinxuan did not answer, but he said so. "All right." What Wen ran thought was that although he didn''t answer, he should take her to dinner and go for a ride, so he should take a bite. Wen ran was not very busy that day. Lawyer Chen of Liu Jianguo''s case said that it was almost done. Just urge Liu Jianguo to pay them. The only thing she''s worried about now is Li Qing''s case. This case has dragged on too long. Although the parties have given up, but Wen Ran has always been unable to persuade themselves to give up. At the end of the afternoon, Wen ran sorted out li Qing''s case and put it on the U-disk. Then turn off the computer. Take out the mobile phone and dial Chu Jinxuan. "I''m downstairs in your company." I didn''t expect that when the phone was connected, his voice came from there. Wen ran took his cell phone to the French window of the office and looked downstairs. At a glance, I saw a very eye-catching red motorcycle parked on the side of the road, with a large one and a small one sitting on it. Wen ran hung up the phone and went out. After a few steps, she heard a Fang''s whispered words behind her. "I just saw the" little fresh meat "saved by the hero downstairs last time. There is a small milk bag in the arms of the" little fresh meat ". It feels very similar to Wen ran. Do you think it''s Wen Ran''s illegitimate daughter born with that handsome boy?" Wen Ran''s steps to the elevator stop. This group of idle all day, only gossip women! Weiwei is her illegitimate daughter with Chu Jinxuan? What a rich imagination! However, after a Fang said that, Wen ran also felt that Weiwei seemed to be like herself! If Miss Shanda is here, I''m afraid she''ll burst into tears. Elder sister, you are aware of it! Miss Ben found it at the first sight! But this kind of thought only passed in Wen Ran''s mind. I think it may be that I have more contact with that little guy gradually, so naturally I will feel a little similar! "Ding --", the elevator door opens. Wen ran ignored the gossiping women and strode in. Chapter 886 As soon as Wen ran came out of the company gate, she saw Wei Wei on the motorcycle waving to her. "Sister Ranran, I miss you so much..." Wen ran approached, leaned down and pinched the little guy''s soft face. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I Miss Wei Wei very much, too." That''s not polite. She really missed the little guy. "I say Ranran likes me better. Ah, who can tell that the goddess is so beautiful and loved by everyone? Someone can only envy and hate..." Chu Jin Xuan low Mou saw an eye is very narcissistic of someone, a pair of speechless all don''t bother to open mouth to take care of her. But Wen ran was amused by Wei Wei''s narcissistic and lovely appearance. "Get in the car." Chu Jinxuan handed her a helmet. Wenran then, just ready to get on the bus, Weiwei stretched out her hand to her, "I want to sit behind with Ranran sister." Chu Jinxuan once again helpless, a look of disgust. What a troublemaker! Wen ran smiles and holds Wei Wei to the back seat. Then she puts on her helmet and sits in the back seat. As soon as I got on the bus, there was a "buzz" and the car sped up. Chu Jinxuan is still driving so hard! Wen ran reluctantly put his arms around his waist. But this time it became more natural, and I felt less embarrassed to hold him. It''s mainly Weiwei''s small body sandwiched in the middle. It feels more harmonious and natural! The car is shuttling through the busy streets, with gusts of wind blowing around the neck, which makes people feel very cool and comfortable. Wen ran looked down at the little guy in his arms, the girl was winking and laughing at herself. Wen ran pinched her soft hand, and her heart was very soft. I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but the car stopped in front of a beautiful window. "Get out of the car, sister Ranran." Weiwei in her arms pushed wenran in a daze. Wen ran this just prop up a leg, the Wei Wei in the bosom embraces come down. "What are we?" She was puzzled. There seems to be no place to eat around here! "Come on, sister Ranran." Wei Wei flatters toward Wen ran to smile, took her hand to go to that exquisite dress shop. This is Want to buy clothes? Wen ran thought in his heart. "Xuan Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Just led by Weiwei to the door, the young lady standing at the door greets Chu Jinxuan behind Wen ran with a smile on her face. Listen to that tone, it seems that Chu Jinxuan often comes here. "Wei Wei, it''s more and more beautiful and lovely." Wei Wei treats that person''s praise is cool Yang Yang small face, pulled Wen ran to enter. Every time I praise her, it''s just these words. It''s nothing new! "Wei Wei, what are we doing here?" Into the shop, Wen ran found that the original shop is selling dresses. And at first glance, they are all expensive custom high-end dresses. "Pick your clothes." Weiwei feels that Ranran''s elder sister''s reaction is really slow. This shop is selling clothes for her. Naturally, it''s picking clothes for her! "Ah? Why buy me Dress? " Wen ran lowered his head and specially emphasized the word "tuxedo". "Because we''re going to a party tomorrow." "Dinner party?" Wen ran frowned. Why didn''t he tell her in advance? He brought her here. Vaguely, Wen ran had a bad feeling in his heart. Suddenly thought of the morning in the washroom, Jiang Weixin to Chu Mo dust call that. Is it Wen ran looks at Ran Ran Ran and remembers that it was midnight when they met for the first time. This little guy still came out to stir up Huang Chu Mo Chen''s date. "Sister Ranran, why don''t you try on these dresses?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran and Wei Wei started a war of endless arguments! Chu Jinxuan just sat on the sofa without saying a word, still facing each other. "Weiwei, I''m really busy tomorrow. I''ll..." "Ranran elder sister, you don''t know how to lie at all. This The eyes are turning around. It''s a lie Famous detective Chu Aiwei''s children''s shoes, a face mercilessly pierced Wen Ran''s lie. Chu Ai Wei curled her mouth and said to herself in silence: that''s what she''s lying like. Can''t she know that it''s a lie that can be seen at a glance? OK! ¡°¡­¡­¡±When the lie was exposed, Wen ran was speechless. Is this girl so smart! "But But... " "Ranran elder sister, you don''t have to be, OK? How many crooked reasons do you want to find?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can it be the wrong reason! She has a very normal reason, OK. She follows Chu Jinxuan and Wei Wei in this way, which will make someone think that she is going to stir up the scene. OK! Although she knew that the little girl was doing this, she couldn''t explain it. What a tangle! "Wow -" at last, Chu Ai Wei''s shoes began to take out her trump card. Although Wen ran knew that the girl was deliberately crying in front of her and pretending to be poor, her heart was soft without reason. "Vivi, stop crying." Wen ran sat down beside her and held her small body gently in her arms. Is this girl born to be her nemesis? "But my sister doesn''t like me at all. I don''t want to like you any more..." "Who says I don''t like you?" Wen ran was in a hurry. After hearing Wei Wei say don''t like her, Wen Ran''s heart is all lost in an instant. Wei Wei''s small body moved out from Wen Ran''s arms, sitting on the sofa opposite, a posture of trying to distinguish from her. Wen ran and she looked at each other for a few seconds, but eventually failed. She got up and squatted in front of Weiwei, took out a paper towel to help her wipe her crying dirty face. The lacrimal gland is developed. It''s a waste not to read the performance. It''s said that you can cry when you cry. The tears still drop by drop. "Well, I''ll go with you." Wen ran pinched her little nose, which was a compromise. Do you think Chu Mo Chen has been threatened by her crying like this? "Don''t be so reluctant. I didn''t force you." "Well, I volunteered to accompany our little princess Weiwei." Wen ran helpless smile, this girl so want face, is like who ah. ¡­¡­ Wen ran was taken by the stylist in the shop to pick the dress. Wei Wei toward one side, always a light expression of Chu Jin Xuan Yang Yang Yang small head, blinked, eyes can not hide the proud. Chu Jinxuan just looks at the little guy who asks for credit. Don''t open your eyes and look at Wen ran who enters the fitting room. After a while, Wen ran came out in a long black dress. As soon as Chu Ai Wei saw it, she frowned and ran over. "Pick her a pink dress." Weiwei looked up and said to the stylist. Wen ran a Leng, export ask Wei Wei: "why want pink?" "Because I like it." Wei Wei blinks her big eyes and pulls Wen ran to act as a coquetry. All right. Pink is pink. Although some of the suspicion of pretending to be tender, but who let this little girl like it! Chapter 887 Weiwei, don''t you like your father''s girlfriend In the fitting room, while wearing clothes, Wen ran tentatively asks the little girl standing outside the curtain. Otherwise, Why drag her deliberately to stir up the situation again and again? "Who said that woman was Chenchen''s girlfriend?" Well, the reaction is really More annoying than she expected. "Hum, that woman is not relying on her family and our family have eight poles can not fight a lost lost relatives, all day long entangled with dust!" What do you mean to lose one''s kinship? Wen Ran is really made by this wench to be a little sad. "Wei Wei, your father''s age, I''m sure he will get married again in the future..." "You can''t marry that woman." That kind of scheming ''whore, I''m sure after I marry Chen Chen, I''ll try my best to abuse her! Listen to Wei Wei so decisive words, Wen ran feel that Miss Jiang and Chu Mo dust love road is very tortuous and worrying! ¡­¡­ Wenran tried several pink skirts. Finally, Vivian chooses the one she''s wearing now. Luo pink dress, simple and generous style, no fancy bow or anything, just in the skirt with silver embroidery, waist design to warm and slender waist lines perfectly outlined. The upper part of the skirt gives people a pure but elegant beauty. "That''s it!" Wei Wei likes looking at Wen ran in the mirror. She used to cry a lot, but now her face is full of smiles. "Ranran elder sister, you are so beautiful, much better than Miss Jiang. I said that Chenchen''s eyes are not as good as Xuanxuan''s at all..." Wen Ran is full of black lines. Jiang Weixin will be very beautiful tomorrow. As far as appearance is concerned, Wen ran thinks that she really doesn''t have that woman to attract men. They went to eat after they got out of the dress shop. ¡­¡­ The next day was the weekend. Jiang Weixin''s father''s birthday party is not held in Nancheng. It''s on an island some distance from Nancheng. So the next morning, Chu Jinxuan came to pick her up and set out with her and Weiwei. When the two men were on the plane to the island, Wen ran thought that if the man Chu Mo Chen saw her at the banquet tonight, would he think that she deliberately took advantage of Chu Jin Xuan and Wei Wei to stir up the party! The plane took off and looked out the window at the big clouds. Wen ran only thinks that this road is uncertain. After a period of flight, when the plane finally landed, there was nothing more exciting than Vivian. "Ranran elder sister, there are many interesting places around here. After the banquet tonight, let''s play here for a few more days and then go back." Wen ran touched her excited little head, didn''t say anything to let the little girl down, just got up to help her take down her mini suitcase. She didn''t want to play for a few more days, but she didn''t have so many holidays. Out of the airport, they took a bus to the hotel they had reserved in advance. The driver who came to pick them up was a middle-aged man, a foreigner, with a long beard, a little fat, and a clear beer belly. Chu Jinxuan and Weiwei call him Harry! But it''s far away from Harry Potter''s Harry. If you sit on the broom, it will bend the broom. But Harry is very humorous. He talks with her all the way about the good place here, but Wen ran believes that Chu Jinxuan and Wei Wei have almost gone to play. Wen Ran is here for the first time. She has only seen the beauty of the island on TV and on the Internet. We arrived at our hotel. Early in the morning rush, three people are a little tired. After getting out of Harry''s car, Weiwei is lying in Chu Jinxuan''s arms and refuses to come down and go by herself. After checking in, Chu Jinxuan orders a meal and delivers it to the room. After everyone simply eats it, Weiwei takes a nap. Chu Jinxuan ordered a deluxe suite with a living room and two rooms, one for Chu Jinxuan and one for Wen ran and Wei Wei. Wen ran packed up, and as soon as he left the room, he saw Chu Jinxuan standing in front of the French window. The sunlight penetrated in and made his shadow long. Along the way, although he is still the same as before, he is mostly silent. Wen ran feels that he seems to have a lot of worries. "Not tired?" Wen ran came to him. When she looked at him, she had to raise her head. When you are with him, wenran naturally gives birth to a warm sense of security. "Do you think it''s beautiful here?"He slightly side head, light smile to her, ask a way. Wen ran looked at the corner of his mouth smile some back to God, so close to a so handsome face, it is difficult to let people not make a fool. In particular, such a smile is rarely seen on his face, so it is rare and charming to see it occasionally. "Jin Xuan, you look good when you laugh. You should always laugh like this in the future." "If that''s going to charm you, I can think about it." Chu Jinxuan jokingly said seriously, ruffian seems to have a serious. Wen ran lowered his head, his face flushed in the sun, and he didn''t know how to respond. But Chu Jinxuan suddenly came closer to her, "and he would only smile at you, OK?" This is like a man to you promise: will only be good to you in general. Beautiful like a fairy tale. Wen ran some flustered pushed to open the Chu Jin Xuan that has the potential of the circle her to enter the bosom, "I went to have a rest first." When his gentle words came to her ear, she was confused. She always thought that she refused thoroughly enough, but now she found that Chu Jinxuan was deeper than she imagined. Although she didn''t know why he was so deep, she didn''t dare to think about the eyes he looked at her at that moment. In the deep and focused eyes like a sea, a warm heart fell to the bottom. Think of before with Chu Mo dust entanglement of all kinds, although they did not come to the last step, but the body of those intimate entanglement, shame let her shameless to. And Chu Jinxuan, standing in front of the French window, looks at Wen Ran''s figure, a handsome face is instantly cold to the freezing point. The hand in the trouser pocket, tightly held in the palm of the hand, is a hard velvet box. In the presidential suite in the same hotel. Tall and straight man, slender figure fell on the broad balcony, looking at the endless coastline in the distance, he thought at the moment, he and she are also bathed in the same piece of sunshine! Behind the man also stood a man, the tone respectfully reported to him: "President Chu, they have arrived." After hearing this, the man''s face remained unchanged, and the enigmatic eyes were hidden under a pair of black sunglasses, which made people unable to spy out a trace of emotion. Lin Zhi, standing at the back of Chu Mo Chen, secretly looks up at the president. Although he doesn''t know what their elusive president is thinking at the moment, he is sure that for Wen ran, the president is a must. Even now the opponent seems to be Xuan Shao! Look at this posture, I''m afraid I won''t be soft! Chapter 888 Yesterday, as soon as the president arrived at the company, he called him into the office and told him to send someone to stare at Xuan Shao and little miss from now on. Before he didn''t know why, until he saw that chujinxuan and miss Weiwei took wenran to the dress shop in the evening. He knew that the president was actually looking at Miss Wen! Lin Zhi realized that it was wrong. It turned out that not only their president was interested in Miss Wen, but also Xuan Shao, who had always been cold The taste of these two brothers is really Amazing consistency! Moreover, according to his observation in the past two days, there is a big fight between the two brothers for a woman in this situation! However, why did the president come to Miss Jiang''s father''s birthday party? Boss''s heart is hard to understand. Even Lin Zhi, who has been with Chu Mo Chen for so long, can''t see this man clearly. Of course, Chu Mo Chen''s mind is not what he dares to speculate. Half past six in the evening. Chu Mo Chen starts from the hotel. The first day of Jiang''s birthday party was in a super five-star luxury resort hotel. Chu Mo Chen starts before Chu Jin Xuan. For Chu Mo Chen is also in this hotel, Chu Jin Xuan knows in advance. And Chu Mo Chen didn''t directly stay in the hotel where the birthday party was, Chu Jin Xuan was not surprised. Chu Jinxuan''s mouth turns, and only Chu Aiwei thinks that Chu Mochen is interesting to Jiang Weixin. After all, he is a child, even if he is clever, he will not understand the love between men and women in the world. Around seven o''clock, Chu Mo Chen arrived at the birthday party. But Chu Jinxuan just takes Wei Wei and Wen ran to prepare to set out. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Jinxuan and Chu Aiwei come or not. What''s more, they are not very popular, especially Chu Aiwei, who looks down on Jiang Weixin. How can a little girl expect others to look down on her. But that''s how Chu Aiwei had to go! To use Chu Ai Wei''s monologue in her heart is to kill you! See you dare to hit my dust idea! At 7:40, Chu Jinxuan, Wei Wei and Wen ran arrived at the hotel. A lot of media reporters gathered outside the hotel. It''s also normal for the media to pay attention to the high-end birthday party of Chinese upper class. When Chu Jinxuan takes out a white shirt with a black suit, Wen ran and Wei Wei, who are both in a pink skirt, immediately attract the attention of all media. "Kaka, Kaka --", the spotlight is flashing. The main reason is that these three people are so charming together. The man was dressed in a suit, and the young pretty face could dazzle all the female photographers on the scene, while the one standing beside him, dressed like a parent-child suit, was equally beautiful. A large and ground pink skirt, the lines of the skirt just right perfect outline of a woman''s good figure, and the light pink, let the skin white woman in the lens, pure and elegant as a pink lotus. And the little figure that the woman is holding in her hand is a pink skirt. The lovely pink look is like a delicate doll. A pair of big black eyes are blinking at the shooting crowd, and the corona is instantly. Although Chu Ai Wei''s little friend is small, she is obviously better at looking for the camera than Wen ran. Wen ran seldom experiences such occasions after all. Wen ran was still in school when he married into the Han family, and he had no chance to experience such an occasion. Therefore, stage fright and nervousness are inevitable. "Ranran elder sister, just smile, just like me..." Chu Ai Wei raised her head, grinned, and raised a big smile towards Wen ran. Wen ran was amused by her lovely appearance and lowered her head to smile. The laugher had no intention, but she was the amazing photographer. Her gentle eyebrows and eyes all smile, so beautiful that the sea breeze softens her strength, gently brushing her long hair tied behind her This scene was instantly recorded by countless cameras and made the headlines of the major newspapers the next day! "Who is that woman?" "I don''t know!" ¡­¡­ "Isn''t that man the second young master of the Chu family, a business tycoon? He''s called the most rebellious and unruly richest man." ¡­¡­ "Yes Yes That pretty little guy is his little tail, the favorite little daughter of President Chu ¡­¡­ "Who is that woman? What''s the relationship? " There was an uproar in the crowd. The voice of one after another exclaimed, and finally returned to the original question. Who is this woman? Xuan Shao''s new favorite? These three people''s appearance, the instant even Chu Mo dust''s limelight all covered. And Wen ran, suddenly became the focus of attention.After entering the hotel and getting rid of the media outside, Wen ran became a little more comfortable. But as soon as I went in, the bright three naturally attracted people''s attention. But Wen ran saw Chu Mo Chen''s figure at a glance. My eyes couldn''t help looking at the man. Tonight, he was dressed in a dark suit with a dark shirt, and the whole person was very serious. The woman standing beside him chose the same color skirt as Wen ran, but Wen ran was a long skirt and Jiang Weixin was a knee length skirt. A bright pink skirt of Jiang Weixin standing in a dark suit of Chu Mo dust side, it is very eye-catching. Two people''s eyes on the distant, you can clearly feel the woman''s hostility to her, although the disgust flashed by, but Wen ran still caught it. However, she is not with Chu Mo dust together, the man is not standing beside her, why still use that look at her! As for the man, when she came in, she didn''t even look at her. Holding Chu Jinxuan''s Wen ran, don''t pass an eye. People don''t look at her. Why does she look at him? He''s not the most handsome! Say not to see him, but unexpectedly Wei Wei pulls her to Chu Mo Chen and Jiang Wei Xin there. This girl, as soon as she goes on the stage, will she go to meet that woman? I really don''t give the Jiang family face! After all, this is the father''s birthday party! Forget it, forget it Go early, go late, always go. Die early and live early! Chu Mo Chen this is to see her, but Wen Ran is not too dare to look at his eyes. I feel that she is walking towards him with her brother in one hand and his daughter in the other That feels strange! It''s like a wife going to catch Jian. Poof! Wen ran felt that he thought too much. What about my wife? She thinks that she can''t daydream in broad daylight, and she can''t daydream at night, or she might have a nightmare! "Chenchen, you said you would bring me here, but you left first. Fortunately Xuanxuan brought me here, otherwise I would not be able to pay my respects to Uncle Jiang!" Chu Ai Wei lost Wen Ran''s hand, went forward to pull Chu Mo Chen''s Cape, and lifted her head to pull coquettishly. The corner of Jiang Haohua''s mouth, smiling, was slightly invisible. Will the little girl be kind enough to pay him a birthday? If you don''t give him a blow, you''ll be worthy of him! And Jiang Weixin''s original smile at the corner of her mouth became stiff in an instant. This girl is a haunted God of plague. Every time I want to ask Chu Mo Chen, I have to guard against this girl just like the plague! Chapter 889 "Mo Chen, you really are. Weiwei, if you want to come, you can bring her. It''s rare that this little girl still has my old man in her heart." The crafty Jiang Haohua immediately said with a smile. "If I could have such a lovely and filial granddaughter, I would be able to wake up even when I fell asleep." Ha ha. He is worthy of being an old fox. Make it clear that Chu Mo Chen implied with words that if he married his daughter, he would treat Wei Wei like his own granddaughter. Weiwei heard the word "granddaughter" and immediately reflected that the old man was taking advantage of her! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who''s going to be his granddaughter! "It''s not easy for uncle Jiang to hold his granddaughter. He quickly marries sister Weixin. It''s not too soon." Chu Ai Wei doesn''t believe it. She looks back to see Chu Jin Xuan! What is Xuanxuan doing? Take the wrong medicine! It''s obvious that Chu Mo Chen and Jiang Wei Xin had been married before. They both wanted to make up. They just waited for Chu Mo Chen to nod and marry! Wen ran also some can''t believe, always take a person cold Chu Jin Xuan will be so polite to take the initiative to say such words. And it sounds like it has a different meaning. "Ha ha, Jinxuan has grown up a lot now. I also want to be an old man, but I''ve spoiled your sister Weixin. She has a high vision and makes my old man''s hair white. I don''t like this ordinary man as a girl..." Tut tut This words show bone, say eyes still keep looking at Chu Mo dust body, might as well say directly, your daughter is to see Chu Mo dust chant! Just when Wen ran was very speechless and secretly discussing in his heart, he was suddenly stumbling at his feet. "Ah -" with a low cry, Wen Ran''s body pounced on Chu Mo Chen. This This is too sudden! All people have no time to respond, Wen Ran has rushed to Chu Mo dust''s arms, and also by the man to pick up a positive. "Ah, sister Ranran, are you ok?" Like a gust of wind, Chu Aiwei''s children''s shoes, which left wenran''s side, immediately ran back. Suddenly, five pairs of eyes are looking at her. Chu Jinxuan, Jiang Weixin and Jiang Haohua are angry. And Wen Ran is a little shocked Leng Leng, looking at this little girl, the foot is really cruel enough! Only Chu Mo Chen''s eyes are full of constant understanding. But in the heart is dark praise, worthy of his Chu Mo dust''s daughter. It''s v587! "I just saw a waiter carrying a big cake over there. I felt hungry immediately. That''s why I ran from Ranran''s sister in such a hurry. Who knows if I was not careful..." Er, this little girl is really worthy of being the daughter of Chu Mo Chen, a man with a black belly. This lie is really clever enough! It''s natural for children to love food. She said it''s because they want to eat and accidentally trip wenran. Even if they know it''s intentional, they can''t care with her. Wen ran rushed to Chu Mo''s bosom, which naturally caused a great sensation. A lot of people cast curious eyes at them. They don''t know what happened here. And Jiang Weixin''s face is green with anger! If it wasn''t for Jiang Haohua to pull her, she would have gone to teach Chu Aiwei a lesson! Chu Ai Wei is not afraid. Chu Mo Chen and Chu Jin Xuan are here. Who dares to do anything to her! What''s more, the girl is stealing. Now she''s pretending to be miserable and holding wenran''s hand. She looks guilty for doing wrong. No one can bear to blame such a small child. What''s more, the child is still Chu Mo Chen''s heart treasure. Who dares to say a heavy word to her! "All right." Chu Mo Chen and Chu Jin Xuan speak at the same time. After the shock, Wen ran recovered. In fact, he secretly moved his feet in Chu Mo Chen''s arms. He found that the pain was severe, and he was afraid that he was sprained. And the man holding her waist, in the eyes of outsiders, is gently holding, but only Wen ran knows that he just used a lot of force, otherwise she will not try hard, but still not free from his arms. This pair of black bellied father and daughter! Is channeling good to play with her? "Feet I think I twisted my foot. " Wen ran had no choice but to open his mouth first. This man does not let her stand up. In other people''s eyes, what''s the matter that she has been in his arms all the time. But she can''t blatantly yell at this man in public, let him let go! Wen ran felt that she was in his hands now, and he really had to let her go. Besides, her foot was really twisted. Although it should be OK for her to stand up with pain, she could only bear the pain by biting her teeth.¡­¡­ "Miss Wen, I twisted my foot. Let''s take it to the guest room first and let the doctor see. The sprained foot can be big or small. If I hurt a bone, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." Jiang Haohua, who is a bit more knowledgeable, was the first to respond. As the master, he arranged and solved the emergency with tolerance and indifference. "Yes, I''ll ask the waiter to take Miss Wen to the guest room to have a rest first." With Jiang Haohua''s words, Jiang Weixin finally calms down. Down in the heart of resentment, a gentle and generous opening, said to send Wen ran to the guest room. In fact, I want to get wenran out of Chumo''s bosom and throw it into the guest room! Originally, her father''s birthday party, Chu Mo Chen, should have been the match between her and Chu Mo Chen. Then she played up her relationship with Chu Mo Chen in front of the media. Under the pressure of public opinion and the families of both sides, Chu Mo Chen might have agreed to marry her. Now come up with such a! I don''t know what will be reported at that time! All of a sudden, she was robbed by Wen ran! How can this make her angry! But now it''s useless to be angry. We have to try our best to remedy it. Now the most important thing is to get rid of this cheeky woman who can''t get up in Chu Mo''s mind. Wen Ran is not stupid, naturally want to follow Jiang Weixin''s words to escape from Chu Mo''s mind. "I''ll help you..." Chu Jinxuan squatted down to open his mouth. Before he finished speaking, Chu Mochen picked up Wen ran and strode to the banquet hall. All of a sudden, everyone in the banquet hall looked at Chu Mo Chen''s back with a look of surprise. This is afraid that almost everyone present, for the first time to see Chu Mo Chen so close to a woman in his arms! Wen ran, who was tightly held in his arms, naturally felt the eyes cast at her. But what she was most afraid of was Chu Jinxuan''s face. She was even too timid to look up to see how ugly he looked at the moment. Wen ran stifled the anger of Xiang Kou, staring at the resolute outline in front of him, "Chu Mo Chen, what do you want to do?" In public, I hugged and hugged her Or in front of Chu Jinxuan and Jiang Weixin. Although she was tripped by Weiwei, he could help her and let her stand up first. Now Chu Mo Chen heard her low voice, such as the voice of mosquitoes, slowed down the pace, eyes deep into the night to see her, for a long time, he said: "what do you say?" Chapter 890 Wen ran to his eyes, but in a few seconds, she was defeated. Don''t open your eyes. She can''t understand this man. But in the end is not understand, or dare not to understand it. For Chu Mo Chen, she only knew that she was shocked by his powerful aura at the first sight. She was in awe of him. When she faced his ruthlessness and hegemony, she was afraid of him. But in the end, she was always ambiguous. On the night when she was most desperate, he suddenly appeared like a God, took her out of the police station and carried her home. Half in a coma and half awake, she felt that the man was even bathing her and giving her medicine At that moment, there was undeniable warmth in embarrassment and shyness. Is it true that he treats her like this because vivi likes her? After Chu Mo Chen left with Wen ran in his arms, although it was a birthday party in the banquet hall as usual, the atmosphere was obviously different. The focus of people''s private discussion became the relationship between Wen ran, Chu Mo Chen and Chu Jinxuan. Chu Jinxuan slender thin figure standing in the hall, cold eyes toward Wei Wei standing not far away from him. Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes can''t help shrinking her neck when she receives Dawson''s cold eyes. But it''s not all her fault. Who let Xuan Xuan come to rebel, don''t help her even, still help that pair of Jiang family father and daughter to match that woman with dust! She really couldn''t bear it. That''s why she took such a bad policy! Originally, in order to make Ranran''s sister match Xuanxuan better, she specially helped her choose a pink skirt. Now she just wants to borrow Ranran''s sister to come around and stimulate the bad girl surnamed Jiang. She turns her elbow out Hum, it''s you who are stingy first! Chu Ai Wei''s heart is full of words. She doesn''t feel that she has made a big mistake at all! She also has her own interests to protect. She can''t let that woman succeed in becoming her stepmother! One day, she will be a little princess and become a poor Cinderella Just when Chu Aiwei comforts herself in her heart, Chu Jinxuan has turned around and gone out. Hello, hello This stingy Xuanxuan, wait for her! Chu Aiwei followed up in small steps. She can''t leave herself here alone. Later, if the woman surnamed Jiang holds a grudge for what happened just now, she will be miserable! So, to be on the safe side, the little girl thinks that she is safer to follow the smelly Xuan Xuan. Wen Ran''s mind wandered all the way. Until Chu Mo Chen carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed, she suddenly recovered. When she saw that he had put her down, she immediately moved her fart, trying to stay away from him, but then she moved, and her ankle was caught by him. "Don''t move." The man frowned slightly and yelled in a low voice. Wen ran turned his head and sat there silent. Chu Mo Chen looked at her side face, staring at a few seconds, suddenly some helpless smile voice: "really than Wei Wei also children." The last sentence of a man was serious, but he became light and gentle in the next moment, but he didn''t get a warm response. She was still pursing her lips, as if determined to fight with him to the end. Chu Mo Chen is to see out, Wei Wei that small stubborn temper source originally is here. He took control of her feet, stopped and pinched them gently. His body didn''t move, but his brow was slightly frowned. "Does it hurt?" Chu Mo Chen sat by the bed, and her eyes fell down on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran lowered his head and kept silent. The house became quiet for a moment. I don''t know how long after that, a hand pinched her chin, the strength of her fingers was not light and heavy, with a strong and domineering characteristic of men, twisted her head. "So afraid that others will know about our relationship?" His deep black eyes were full of cold light, and his low voice flashed displeasure. Wen ran was forced to look into his eyes. In the end, he was so excited that he said, "what''s the relationship between us?" What''s the relationship? It''s a relationship between her father and her mother, isn''t it? I''m afraid in this woman''s eyes, he just wants to sleep / her, latent / her relationship. And in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, what relationship is not important, what is important is this woman, he wants to decide! Between the two, the door of the room was knocked. Wen ran returned to his senses, brushed his hand away and retreated to the middle of the bed. The next moment, Jiang Weixin came in with a doctor. See this woman, although Wen ran in the heart some happy, but at least not Chu Jinxuan, let her temporarily relaxed.She hasn''t thought about it yet. When she meets Chu Jinxuan later, how can she explain to him that she and Chu Mochen are here She can''t even tell. "Mo Chen, I''ve brought the doctor. Let the doctor look at Miss Wen''s feet." Hearing this, Wen ran couldn''t help feeling that she was all skin deep. Does this woman want to be so fake. Clearly is a pair of hate to tear her into the sea, but can also pretend to be kind to her to find a doctor, obviously afraid of Chu Mo dust alone and her in the room. Chu Mo Chen sat on the sofa in the room, lit a cigarette and took a casual breath. His serious face made people unable to see his mood. After the doctor checked Wen ran, he said that she didn''t hurt the bone. He gave her a pair of medicine stickers, which were pasted on her feet. He said that after detumescence, it won''t hurt very much. Jiang Weixin takes the opportunity to turn Chu Mo Chen out of the room. After all, the birthday party is not over. "Mo Chen, you see, let''s not disturb Miss Wen''s rest, first..." "Dust Suddenly, a small head protrudes from the door and interrupts Jiang Weixin''s words. Finally ease the mood of Jiang Weixin, almost can''t help breaking out on the spot, want to strangle Chu Aiwei this annoying ghost! But after all, Chu Mo Chen is here. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t dare to fight against the man''s daughter. What''s more, no one outside knows that Chu Mo Chen dotes on his daughter, otherwise she can''t be so lawless at a young age! "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo dust see Wei Wei want to come over, immediately put out the smoke in the hand, "far away, there is smoke smell." See Wei Wei''s small body rub of rub of want to come over, he voice stop way. Jiang Weixin looks at the man who is usually serious and indifferent to people. At this time, she is really careful to Chu Aiwei. On her white face, she can''t bear to convulse. I can''t help but wonder whether Chu Mo Chen loves her children very much. If she marries him in the future, her first task is to have a child, preferably a boy, so that her position in the Chu family will be stable. At that time, she would like to see how Chu Ai Wei can still be so high! ¡­¡­ Chu Ai Wei is hard to be obedient. After listening to Chu Mo Chen''s words, she immediately stops and doesn''t walk past. Her big eyes are staring at Chu Mo Chen, "Chen Chen, that Xuanxuan said, "let me tell you to go out..." Chu Ai Wei said this, in fact, she was a little worried. After all, it was Chu Mo Chen who asked Chu Jin Xuan to see him. When did it turn upside down, Chu Jin Xuan asked Chu Mo Chen to see him! And see Xuan Xuan that facial expression, seem to be angry of not light, perhaps can quarrel with dust dust, now Chu Ai Wei has so one to lose regret. Chapter 891 After all, the relationship between the two of them has not been very good over the years. Now, if it is more stiff because of her, she will be really sad to death. Chu Mo Chen heard this, silent for two seconds, sitting there on the body stood up. Wen ran sitting on the bed and Wei Wei standing by the door all look at him nervously as soon as he gets up. "Where is he?" Chu Mo Chen asked aloud. "It''s on the terrace where you turn left. I''ll take you." Weiwei said she would turn around and lead the way. "Vivi." Chu Mo dust out of a voice called to live toward the outside of small body, eyes toward sitting on the bed of Wen ran swept an eye, immediately open a way: "in the room, don''t run." ¡°¡­¡­ I want to go with you. " Chu Aiwei stood at the door, looking at Chu Mo Chen, and he refused to go in. Her careful thinking, not only Chu Mo Chen can see, even Wen ran also understand, she is afraid of conflict between them, ten thousand move to start "Come in." Chu Mo Chen this words put heavy tone. Chu Aiwei stood at the door with her mouth curled. She didn''t move a step into the room. Chu Mo Chen looked at the girl at the door of the eye, in vain gave birth to a gas. The big one and the small one are really carved in the same mold. This temperament is really Chu Mo Chen took a breath and strode to the door. "Wei Wei, will you come in?" Looking at Chu Mo Chen''s figure outside, Wen ran subconsciously cried out. The man''s heart is on fire when he sees it. Now Wei Wei is fighting against him. I''m afraid "Bang -" a, Chu Ai Wei was carried to the room by someone, shut the door. And Jiang Weixin see Chu Mo dust out, toward Wen ran swept the cold eye of warning, is very conscious to follow up. See Chu Mo dust so to Chu Ai Wei start, carried that wench, in the heart not tight, secretly secretly smile: start to beat a meal best! The door of the room was locked from the outside by Chu Mo Chen. Then the room quieted down, and she didn''t hear Wei Wei''s cry. Wen ran sat on the bed, hesitated for a while, limped out of the bed, supported the wall and went to the door. At a glance, she saw a little girl standing in the corner with her head down. Looking at Wei Wei so quietly standing in the corner, Wen Ran''s heart is very uncomfortable in an instant. "Wei Wei?" She went over, squatted down in front of her and pulled her little body into her arms. Seeing the tears on her face, Wen ran was very distressed. "Vivi, stop crying. They''ll be fine. Your dust won''t bully Xuanxuan. " In fact, Wen Ran is not sure. Chu Mo Chen looks at her when she goes out, as if to ask her to call Wei Wei back, and the look is different from the past, as if to make her feel at ease. "Really?" "Don''t worry, it will be OK." In fact, her own heart is hanging, but now can only try to comfort Weiwei. "I''m sorry, sister Ranran, I think I''m in trouble..." Finally, Chu Ai Wei can''t help but get into Wen Ran''s arms. If the two most important men in her heart turn over because of her farce, she will really blame herself! Wen ran knows the little girl''s mood, but even if she doesn''t show up today, Wen ran knows that sooner or later Chu Jinxuan will find the abnormal ambiguous relationship between her and Chu Mochen. On the hotel terrace. The sea breeze at night makes people feel cool. Chu Jinxuan was smoking on the terrace. After Chu Mo dust came, the smoke on his hand didn''t go out, he still smoked by himself. He smokes, Chu Mo Chen knows, but he would not smoke in front of him before, because in front of him, he would be reprimanded. Although to his reprimand, Chu Jinxuan also won''t have how much care. But he thinks it''s unnecessary to cause unreasonable contradictions. "I started smoking three years ago." Chu Mo dust light of looked at him one eye, casual opening way. Smoking Chu Jinxuan hand meal, and then hard to smoke, and then a throw cigarette. Chu Jinxuan knows that all these years, whether he is smoking, drinking or fighting outside, he knows that at first he will be angry and take him back to teach him a lesson, or even shut him up for a few days. But later, he doesn''t care. He would only give orders and ask people to help him deal with the trouble he caused. "When did you entangle wenran?" Chu Jinxuan straight to the theme of the opening question. Chu Mo Chen lightly turns an eye, the Chu Jin Xuan of concealed endure anger, just prepare to open a mouth, the mobile phone in the suit coat rang. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and the two words of Wen ran were clearly flashing on the screen, which Chu Jinxuan clearly saw. And Chu Mo dust also has no cover of pick up like that."What''s the matter?" From his tone, it is obvious that they are already familiar with each other. Wen ran was trying, but he didn''t expect to pick it up so soon. "What did you say to Chu Jinxuan?" Wen ran subconsciously thought that he would answer the phone, should have not and Chu Jinxuan together. "Nothing." Before she did, she called. "And where is he now?" Wen ran frowned and asked, very confused. "It''s right next to me. Do you want to talk to him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the phone, Wen ran clenched her hand and could not speak. How did he Chu Jinxuan is beside him, and he answers her phone. "There''s nothing to say. I''ll hang up first." "Wait Wait a minute... " Wen ran bit his lip for a long time, and then he said, "don''t you Don''t hurt him? After all, he is younger than you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence at the end of the phone. Then came the sound of beeps. Chu Mo Chen cut off the phone. As soon as he turned around, Chu Jinxuan pressed him on the side rail, "that night, she was the woman in your car downstairs, wasn''t she?" Chu Jin Xuan one hand is carrying Chu Mo dust''s collar, the vision Yin ruthless voice anger asks a way. In fact, the words are full of affirmation! Chu Mo Chen for his reaction, but not much accident, just one hand to pull open his hand holding his collar, stroked his shirt collar with wrinkles, and then, not surprised, slowly said: "you are not sure?" "I want you to say it yourself!" "It''s her." Chu Mo Chen is very calm a should way. At the same time of his words, Chu Jinxuan, who is on fire in his eyes, is about to hit Chu Mochen with his fist. But before he touches his face, he is intercepted in the air. "As I said, you are not suitable for her." "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s suitable or not!" Now Chu Jinxuan is on the edge of rage. Chu Mo dust a little hard, pushed him away, pressing his body, and then, he stood up straight body, toward a face of condensation Chu Jin Xuan to see. After a while. He just said without expression: "in fact, you just like those eyes!" Chapter 892 "If you look carefully, it doesn''t look like..." "Shut up "Chu Mo Chen, shut up! What''s your right to say me? Aren''t you because she looks like..." Suddenly, Chu Jinxuan''s words stopped, but he still went on. "You dare say that you are not because of..." "I''m not." Chu Jinxuan words did not finish, was Chu Mo dust to cut off. The answer is very simple. He didn''t know how he felt about wenran before. He thought that he just liked her body, especially when his body easily lost control and became eager for her every time he met her. He knew that he liked her body very much. But now, seeing that Chu Jinxuan is so obsessed with her, he would be a little unhappy. Intuition tells him that he hates other men to look at her with that kind of almost infatuated eyes, even Chu Jinxuan can''t. "Oh, Chu Mo Chen, don''t tell me you''re in love with her?" Chu Jin Xuan sneers a, the corner of the mouth has no temperature of ridicule way. This time, Chu Mo Chen did not answer. Falling in love with her? Will it? He doesn''t know. Love is far away from him. It was something he would never touch again in his life. But as for Wen ran, what kind of feelings and whether she is in love or not, he still hasn''t seen clearly. Chu Jinxuan did not entangle with him any more. Before he turned around, he just left a cruel word to him like a declaration of war. "Wenran, I''m going to make a decision! Now, I''ll take her out of here! " With that, Chu Jinxuan left without looking back. Chu Mo Chen stood on the terrace, eyes deep looking at his back, lit a cigarette, when he was about to get off the terrace, light mouth said: "you can try, see if she is willing to go with you." Chu Jin Xuan steps a son, the back spine is stiff. He turned around and looked at Chu Mo Chen, "if she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her, but if she wants to go with me, if you dare to stop her..." "Don''t worry. If she wants to go with you, I''ll never stop her." Chu Mo Chen''s generous promise. "Better be what you say!" After that, Chu Jinxuan went down the terrace and disappeared into the night without looking back. Chu Mo Chen is not in a hurry on the terrace to smoke a cigarette, and then turned to the banquet hall. There are two missed calls on the mobile phone, both from Jiang Weixin. After Chu Mo Chen left, Wen ran made a phone call with him and became restless. I don''t know what will happen between him and Chu Jinxuan. Finally, she decided that it would be better for Weiwei to take her to have a look. Chu Mo Chen just closed the door when she left. Wei Wei was small, and she was anxious and scared, so she didn''t try to open the door. In fact, the door of the hotel room can only be locked from the inside. "Sister Ranran, is your foot OK?" Wei Wei takes Wen Ran''s hand and looks at her limping, which makes her feel more guilty. "It''s OK. It won''t hurt in a moment." In fact, walking slowly now is not particularly painful, just a little bit. Get some sleep and it should be all right tomorrow. When Wei Wei takes Wen ran to the terrace, Wen ran suddenly sees a familiar figure. She looked at the figure and slowed down. She was the Party of her previous divorce case, Wang Yan, Li Qing''s wife. Why is she here! "What''s the matter? Ranran elder sister, you know that elder sister -- " Wen ran looked around, as if he didn''t see Li Qing''s figure, but Wang Yan appeared here, it must be Li Qing who brought it, it can''t be a person. Wen ran just raised his feet to go towards Wang Yan, saw her side appeared two men in black suits with her side to the other side of the guest room area. "Wei Wei, can you do me a favor?" Wen ran lowers his head to call Wei Wei. "What?" Looking at the seriousness of wenran''s face, Weiwei immediately opens her eyes nervously and focuses on wenran, waiting for her next words. "Wei Wei, help me follow that elder sister and see which room she lives in? If they find you, you say you''re lost. Don''t tell them you know me, OK? " "OK, it''s on me." Vivian nodded knowingly, which was not difficult. Why do you look so solemn. Isn''t that tracking people not to be found? She must be good at it! "Ranran elder sister, go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll come back to you later."Then the little girl ran to the other side and quietly followed those people. Wen ran turns back to his room, and Chu Jinxuan comes soon. "Jin Xuan, you..." Wen ran was surprised for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Did not expect that he will suddenly appear, see his face is not hurt, should not and Chu Mo dust hands. But think about it, they are brothers after all, which really for her big hand! "Is your foot all right?" "No Nothing more... " Wen ran didn''t expect him to ask her about the injury on her foot. He thought he would ask her about the relationship between her and Chu Mo Chen Eh, why didn''t Chu Mo Chen come back? Wen ran subconsciously looks behind Chu Jinxuan, and doesn''t see Chu Mochen''s figure. I don''t know what they said. How did Chu Mo Chen tell him? Wen Ran is now full of questions, there is no place to ask! "Wenran, let''s go back." Chu Jinxuan came forward and bent down to pick her up. "Where are you going?" Wen Ran''s face was puzzled. He stepped back and grabbed his arm to stop his action. Her such action makes Chu Jinxuan''s face instantly sink and become a little ugly. "You want to stay here?" He spoke in a cold voice, questioning. "No No Weiwei hasn''t come back yet, and I... " "Chu Mo Chen is here, you are afraid that nobody will take care of that girl!" This word is an excuse obviously in Chu Jinxuan''s eyes! His anger, which he could hardly bear, gushed out of his chest in an instant. Chu Jin Xuan suddenly thought of just on the terrace, Chu Mo Chen''s words: "if she is willing to go with you, I will not stop." The determined tone seemed to know that she would not go with him. "Wen ran, do you want to follow me?" Chu Jin Xuan cold voice asks a question, the anger in the tone is no longer hidden, very obvious show. Wen ran was in a dilemma. If she didn''t see Wang Yan, she would go with him. After all, she knew he was in a bad mood, but now Li Qing has been keeping Wang Yan under house arrest. She finally meets her here by chance. If she doesn''t try to find her this time, she doesn''t know when she will have another chance Moreover, Wang Yan''s state is obviously a state of being forbidden / supervised by Li Qing. She is also a woman. Since Wen ran agreed to take over the divorce case before, there is no reason to let Wang Yan go in such a situation. She can''t just walk away. The expression that struggles on Wen Ran''s face, Chu Jinxuan sees very clearly. When he was ready to pick her up again, Wen ran raised his head and said with guilt: "sorry..." Chu Jinxuan did not move forward, but slightly backward. Is that her choice? "I''m sorry, Jin Xuan, I''m..." "Wenran, you don''t have to say sorry to me "Sorry" is the most meaningless word in the world Chu Jinxuan suddenly drinks, and then turns to walk outside the room. The cold breath on her body frightens Wei Wei who just came back from outside. What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? the expression is so frightening! It''s like eating people! "Bang --" a loud noise, the door was slammed. Weiwei stood there, covering her ears for a while, then opened her mouth: "what''s wrong with Xuanxuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s heart was in a mess. He couldn''t say a word about his throat, and his eyes became blurred. Chapter 893 "Ah -" Chu Ai Wei sighed a long time. She can''t let Xuanxuan go alone, so she reports a room number to wenran, and the little body also runs out. Weiwei and Chu Jinxuan leave. Wen ran sat in the room, and I don''t know how long it took. She rigidly moved the body, found out the mobile phone to Chu Mo Chen dial a phone. "Hello." His low voice came, and there was a lot of noise on the phone. "You Where are you now? " Wen ran hesitated. "By the sea. At the end of the dinner party, everyone said to have fun. They had a barbecue party at the seaside. Would you like to come and have fun? " Chu Mo Chen''s words explained to her in detail, as if there was no more noise, but he really heard the sound of sea breeze. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Wen ran hesitated for a while and quietly agreed. "I''ll have someone pick you up." "Well." Wen ran hung up the phone, feeling a little blocked. He felt like a gentle little daughter-in-law now. However, Chu Jinxuan doesn''t listen to her explanation and goes away. Now she doesn''t find anyone else to help her except Chu Mochen. Soon, the assistant arrived at Wen Ran''s room. When he knocked at the door, Wen ran came out of the washroom with difficulty. She had just cried on her face and put on some make-up, so she took it off, otherwise she couldn''t see anyone for a while. "Miss Wen, the president asked me to pick you up." The assistant stood respectfully at the door, which made Wen ran a little unaccustomed. I feel that this man''s attitude towards her seems to be a little different than before. It seems that he is more respectful and polite. "Miss Wen, let''s change a pair of shoes before we go." Then the assistant handed Wen ran a pair of flat slippers. Wen ran looked at the slippers in his hand for a while, but he couldn''t come back. This man is too Are assistants so careful? Under the wooden promenade by the sea, there are bright lights. When Wen ran came to the beach, it was more lively than she had imagined. Far away, she saw the man at a glance, but there was Jiang Weixin sitting beside him. Wen ran followed the assistant''s steps and hesitated in an instant. "Miss Wen, what''s the matter? Are your feet sick? " Naturally, the assistant quickly noticed the hesitation behind him and asked in a caring tone. Wen ran stopped and hesitated. What is it that she used to look for Chu Mo Chen now? originally, he left with her in his arms at the banquet, which caused quite a stir. Now she pastes it on her own initiative, and I''m afraid it''s even more unclear. However, just as Wen ran was about to turn back, she suddenly saw Li Qing. That man is here! "Miss Wen..." "Let''s go." Just when the assistant thought that Wen ran didn''t want to go there and looked embarrassed, Wen ran changed his mouth. ¡­¡­ "President, Miss Wen is here." The assistant went to Chu Mo Chen and whispered, but although the voice was low, the people sitting around Chu Mo Chen still heard clearly. In fact, looking at who wenran was brought here, we can see that she has something to do with who is here. Chu Mo dust looked up at the next temperature however, opening a way. "Come here." Wen ran saw that there was a vacancy on the other side of him, and felt that since he opened his mouth, she didn''t need to squeeze any more. Besides, she came here to find him. At the same time, Li Qing and he are playing cards on the same table. She sits down and confirms to the man the "unusual" relationship between her and Chu Mo Chen. Later, when dealing with the case between him and Wang Yan, the man did not dare to calculate her as unscrupulously as he did last time! How to say also have to weigh her and Chu Mo dust of this layer of relation. But after Wen ran sat down, he found that not only Li Qing but also Han Xuan was there! This is really - not a common enemy! Han Xuan is sitting opposite Chu Mo Chen, so when she comes in, she only sees a man''s back. She never thinks it will be him. After all, it''s hard for her to imagine him and Chu Mo Chen sitting peacefully on the same table playing cards. Last time at the wine table, they were still at war, but now they are very friendly. "Hungry or not?" As soon as Wen ran sat down, Chu Mo Chen''s hand moved. He threw the card in his hand to the middle of the table. Then he turned to look at her and asked. "Brother Chu, if you have a beauty, you can''t even look at the cards and throw them away. Are you eager to kiss the beauty so early?"Wen ran hasn''t had time to answer, so he is picked up by the man in Chu Mo Chen''s family. The man looked younger than Chu Mo Chen and said something frivolous, which made Wen Ran''s face turn red. Jiang Weixin, who is sitting beside Chu Mo Chen, is already black faced when she sees Wen ran appear. Now she is teased by the boy who has no cover, and her head is so angry that she wants to smoke! if this goes on like this, where else is Chu Mo Chen''s place! "do you want to eat something?" Chu Mo dust didn''t pay attention to that boy, still side face, ask Wen ran. The man who just started to talk looked at him with great interest, his head lowered, his cheeks flushed and warm. Although Chu Mo Chen''s words are the same as usual, the concern in the words can be heard by anyone. With a wave of his hand, the man pushed the chips in front of him to the center of the table. It''s rare that brother Chu, the old fox, threw the cards early in this game, and he had no chance to turn them over. It turns out that brother Chu likes such a pink and blushing sister-in-law! This old cow loves to eat tender grass. It''s a constant law of nature! "Miss Wen must not have dinner tonight. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something. The lamb chops just baked by the chefs over there smell special. Let''s go and have a look." Sitting on Chu Mo Chen''s left hand side, Jiang Weixin stands up with a smile on her face and goes to Wen Ran''s side to open her mouth warmly. The tone was as if Wen ran was not her rival but her best friend. The other men on the table also looked at the two women with great interest. Li Qing praised Miss Jiang for being so calm. Luo Zihan, who has a close relationship with Chu Mo Chen, is the man he just teased, but he can''t bear to see such a fake woman. No wonder Chu doesn''t like it! If you want him, he doesn''t like it. A pair of faces are so fake, who knows which is true, maybe this Xiang is also fake! Luo Zihan looks at Jiang Weixin''s proud mouth, and then he doesn''t open his eyes. "Come on, Miss Wen." Jiang Weixin affectionately took Wen Ran''s hand, and Wen ran had to get up, "then I went with Miss Jiang." Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen say hello, that appearance is really lovely, Luo Zihan think, Chu brother is afraid not less good "pet ~ love" that girl. "Well, go ahead." Chu Mo Chen opened his mouth. Before Wen ran left, Li Qing, who was sitting in Chu Mo Chen''s house, looked at her. Just as the man looked at her, their eyes were opposite. The next second, the man didn''t open his eyes. There was a tacit understanding between them. For Wen ran can climb Chu Mo dust this man, Li Qing is no different is surprised. Chapter 894 However, Li Qing felt that even if Wen ran had a deep relationship with Chu Mo Chen, it could not influence whether he divorced or not. At this time, Li Qing was inexplicably upset. As for Han Xuan, Wen ran never looked at him again from discovering his existence to leaving. As if they were strangers. She was so disgusted with him! Looking at Wen Ran''s back, Han Xuan drank the red wine beside him. And Wen ran left, Chu Mo Chen is a pair of focus, attention in the hands of the card. As soon as the card is on, Luo Zihan, who is still questioning Jiang Weixin in his mind, starts to howl. "Brother Chu, do you want to be so ruthless? You just missed a game. This game is full of fire. Do you want to give me a way to live?" Whimper, whimper The chips that I just managed to move back are gone again! Open air restaurant by the sea. Wen ran sits opposite Jiang Weixin. As soon as she came out just now, Jiang Weixin let go of Wen Ran''s hand, and her friendly expression disappeared immediately. But this is not surprising. As expected. "What''s your relationship with Chu Mo Chen?" Jiang Weixin is not good at questioning. Wen ran lowers his head and eats a bowl of fried rice. He thinks it''s delicious. For a moment, he really doesn''t want to talk to her. In fact, she was very surprised. As soon as she sat down, Chu Mo Chen asked her if she was hungry. I feel that man really understands her. In the evening, before she could have a drink, she was mercilessly tripped by Wei Wei. Later, a series of things happened. The whole person was in a tight mood. At last, Chu Jinxuan left the door angrily, and she was down to the extreme. So, when Chu Mo Chen asked her if she was hungry, her stomach sent out a signal to her instantly. I''m so hungry! Jiang Weixin looks helplessly at Wen ran who just sits down to eat. Her face is full of disgust. I really don''t know how Chu Mo Chen would like such a woman with no food. She is no better than this woman! On appearance, family background and figure Jiang Weixin thinks that she is no better than this woman! But she did feel a strong sense of crisis. The woman''s intuition told her that Chu Mo Chen was very special to this woman! "Hu --", after drinking a large bowl of hot soup, Wen ran took a long breath. How full! Good satisfaction! Wen ran covers his little flatulent stomach and feels very satisfied. The feeling of depression even improved a lot in an instant. Sure enough, this person just can''t be hungry. If he is hungry, he will be in a bad mood. "Full?" Jiang Weixin, who is sitting opposite, opens her mouth with a look of disgust. Her words are full of provocations. As if to say, if you''re full, it''s time to settle the accounts between us! But Wen ran thinks she has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t owe her money! "I''m full!" Wen ran smiles at the woman with a black face. The smile, say good point is called smile, bad point is beat very! "How long have you known Chu Mo Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has to calculate this. It''s hard for her to answer it in one word. After eating, the brain seems to be a little dull. "You must have slept with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a very positive question. She was in his bed, but they didn''t do anything in bed! If she insists on what she has done, that is, she is forced to help him with her hand by the man who has changed his state "Chu Ai Wei is the illegitimate daughter of you and him!" "Poof..." Wen ran, who had just taken a drink of orange juice, was completely choked by her words "What are you talking about?" This time, Wen ran immediately retorted. "When I met Chu Mo Chen, Wei Wei could make soy sauce! How can You have too much imagination Wen Ran is speechless to this woman! I don''t know how this woman can have such a strange idea! Jiang Weixin stares at Wen ran tightly and observes her expression, but it doesn''t look like a lie. However, it can''t be said that she is just thinking. The first time they met, the woman was holding Chu Aiwei. And this time, it''s obvious that Chu Ai Wei''s girl is unusual to this woman. From the intimacy between them, we can see that Chu Ai Wei is very familiar with this woman.In particular, if you look carefully, Chu Aiwei''s girl is really like this woman, which makes Jiang Weixin doubt that this woman may be Chu Aiwei''s biological mother. It has been widely spread that Chu Ai Wei was not born to Chu Mo Chen''s fiancee, but his illegitimate daughter. Although there is no textual research on this point, it is not necessarily groundless. If it wasn''t for this, she couldn''t have imagined that Chu Mo Chen, a man who has always been extremely indifferent to women, would suddenly be indifferent to this A woman without any special features suddenly becomes interested! Hum! Say she has no characteristics? Is this woman special! Wen rancai doesn''t think she is more unique than such a woman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What nonsense? Chu Ai Wei that wench looks like you so much, how does this explain? " Jiang Weixin thinks that maybe wenran is pretending. This woman may not be as simple as she sees, maybe she is a cunning bitch who can pretend! "What''s the matter? There are so many people who look alike in the world! " Look like, that she and Wei Wei predestined relationship! This woman is typically envious of her good relationship with Wei Wei! "If not, why so excited?" Jiang Weixin took a glass of lemonade from the table and drank it gracefully. "Then tell me about the relationship between you and Chu Mo Chen." That tone is really like the wife to interrogate small ~ three: you and my husband did several times. "What''s your relationship with Chu Mo Chen, Miss Jiang?" Wen ran asked in a tone similar to hers. "Can''t you see my relationship with him? I am the daughter-in-law of the Chu family "Sorry, I didn''t see it!" "You..." Jiang Weixin was so angry by Wen Ran''s attitude that she wanted to jump up. "Miss Jiang, I really can''t blame me, because the Chu family, at present, I have only seen two, but I really didn''t see that two, how much I like you..." She doesn''t see how much Chu Ai Wei and Chu Jin Xuan like this woman. "Well, you also said that you''ve met two of the Chu family, the two little guys. What position do you think you have in the Chu family? Do you want to marry Chu Mo Chen into a rich family?" Jiang Weixin sneered, and her tone was full of irony. "I want to remind you that the Chu family is not an ordinary rich family. Do you think a wild woman like you can marry easily? How naive Chapter 895 "Be smart, you can make a price and get away with the money quickly, otherwise you won''t end up in a miserable situation at that time, but it''s not worth the loss. Are you right? Miss Wen... " Listen to Jiang Weixin''s words, Wen ran really wants to say: to you big head ghost! She hates people who use money to humiliate others! If you have some money, you love to send people with money, but not everyone in the world will accept such insulting money! Wen ran still remembers how five years ago the wife of the Han family threw a check at her feet and drove her out of the Han family. She didn''t pick up the check and left the door of Han''s house under her feet. Although she paid a high price for this, even at the beginning, she could only eat one meal a day, only the cheapest bread and boiled water. But Wen ran didn''t regret at all. He didn''t stoop to pick up the check. "Miss Jiang, do you think you have more money than Chu Mo Chen?" Wen Ran''s mouth showed a smile of irony. "Even if you send me away with money, it''s hard to guarantee that Chu Mo Chen won''t buy me back with money, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weixin can''t believe that she stares at Wen ran. She can''t believe that there is such a shameless woman in the world! "If I''m really a woman who loves money, Miss Jiang, I''m afraid that little money can''t really get into my eyes. It''s the most profitable for me to catch Chu Mo Chen?" ¡­¡­ "Even if I can''t marry into Chu''s family, how about being his woman outside? As long as he likes, I don''t worry about eating and drinking, do you?" "You shameless woman!" Jiang Weixin is excited by Wen Ran''s words and suddenly stands up. As soon as she grabs a glass of water on the table with one hand, she is caught by Wen ran. "Miss Jiang, what about the quality of your famous lady? It''s against your lady''s demeanor to pour water on others.... " "Wen, let me go! You are a vain and greedy woman. If Chu Mo Chen knew your face, do you think he would like you? " Oh, when did she say that Chu Mo Chen liked her? "Even if you don''t like me, do you think he will like a woman like you?" In this conversation, even though Jiang Weixin was aggressive at the beginning, Wen ran was not at all in a disadvantage. After all, she is a lawyer, how dare she stand in court if she doesn''t have some Kung Fu in her mouth. What''s more, Wen Ran''s main focus is divorce cases, so she has seen a lot of strange and difficult women! To deal with a woman who likes to make a fuss, you have to be more capable of making a fuss than she is! "Miss Jiang, we''ve been out for a while. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, Chu can''t find us." Wen ran smiles and releases Jiang Weixin''s hand, then turns around and prepares to go back along the way. The dining room is not far away from Chu Mo Chen, but there is a long corridor, but there is no light in the middle corridor. It looks dark. Suddenly, it seems that a figure is following. Wen ran thinks it''s Jiang Weixin. As soon as he turns back, his mouth is covered. "Well..." Wen ran desperately shakes her head and struggles. There is a peculiar smell at the tip of her nose. This is the reaction. There must be a drug on the cloth covering her mouth! She quickly held her breath. But it was too late. After a while, Wen ran felt that his head began to dizzy. Two seconds later, she was completely unconscious. Wen ran was dazed, I don''t know how long, gradually have some consciousness. But her eyelids were still heavy. She felt that the whole person was surrounded by darkness. She subconsciously wanted to curl up, but when she moved, she found that she was pressed by a heavy weight The hands and feet were lifted, but they couldn''t move. Wen ran subconsciously felt the crisis and began to become uneasy. Just as she was writhing restlessly, she suddenly felt a soft warmth on her face. The touch was itchy The next moment, she seems to feel more and more clearly that someone touched her lips, because the force is more and more heavy, pressing her lips so that she can hardly breathe freely. "Well..." , a murmur, Wen ran uncomfortable want to push away the bastard pressing her lips! I don''t know if it''s her exertion this time or the kindness of the people who pressed her. This time, she pushed it away. Wen ran gasped for breath, and her body lightened suddenly. Without the sense of oppression, her nerves relaxed a lot, but she felt a little cold It feels like the wind is blowing from all directions, which makes people feel cool in an instant. Wen ran subconsciously shrunk body, body movement, feel like floating in the clouds, wobbly, the whole person is unstable.All of a sudden, her little hand seemed to touch a touch of warmth, and her body was cold and warm, so she consciously leaned herself to the warm place Until her body is completely close to the warm source, she is satisfied with the quiet, the whole person gradually become stable, even breathing Well, she is quiet and comfortable. But the "warm source" that she held tightly and stuck to was really hot like a heater, and it was very hot all over! In the dark, the man looked at the woman in his arms with low eyes, a pair of dark eyes constantly burst out of a fire. The fire can almost ignite people and light up the dark night! The man moved his pressed arm "Well..." Just a moment later, the woman who pressed him gave out a light chant, and then pressed him tightly! The man was stiff there for a while. In the end, still did not move to embrace the arms of the woman. "What a bad girl who can grind people!" ¡­¡­ When the time is, Wen Ran is not sure, but there are waves of seagulls and birds, which are very noisy. Wen ran didn''t remember that she had set such a strange alarm clock. She frowned tightly and reached for the sound source of the alarm clock to turn it off. I can''t open my eyes. I don''t want to get up. Frowning, hand groping for a long time, did not find their own mobile phone, and the noise in the ear is still increasing. What about cell phones? Suddenly, her fingers touched a bare and warm object The touch was pretty good. Wen ran couldn''t respond to what it was, so he couldn''t help feeling more "Early in the morning, I''m not honest?" Ben''s little hand, which was moving freely, was pressed down by a big hand! Wen ran frowned. That deep, sexy voice is so familiar! Ah - short circuit brain suddenly circuit, warm and struggling to open the eyelids. A familiar outline is gradually clear in front of my eyes "Chu Chu Mo Chen How How can it be you? " Wen ran then found that she was in Chu Mo''s mind. The most terrible thing was that her little hand, which he held down, was in his abdomen. If she went down a little bit Oh, wenran can''t imagine! The consequences must be serious! It''s so serious that she can''t afford it! "In whose arms do you think you wake up?" The man who imprisoned her still didn''t open his eyes. With eyes closed, light mouth way, that tone is not how to wake up the lazy and sexy, in addition, there is a natural Chu Mo dust unique deep and serious. Even if you close your eyes, you have to subconsciously think about the problems raised by the president! He said it as if he was displeased. Who do you want to wake up in? Why can''t I wake up alone!? Chapter 896 Suddenly, Wen Ran''s brain flashed the scene of being dazed last night! "Last night I was Last night, she was dazed. But that person is obviously not Chu Mo Chen. That''s bullshit! If his president wants to do something, he still needs to use drugs for her, that is, ten awake wenran. If his president wants to catch her, she can''t escape! Needless to say, it must be the woman Jiang Weixin. The mouth said that she couldn''t, so she used the means of three abuse to make her dizzy, but after dizzy, shouldn''t she wake up in Chumo''s mind? Wen ran secretly looked up at the president with eyes closed. This man is much more handsome when he closes his eyes. Mainly when she closed her eyes, she dared to look at him more carefully. Usually, when she opened her eyes, how dare she look at him so recklessly! "Have you had enough?" The man with closed eyes, the corner of his mouth moved. The lip line floating from the corner of the mouth is like a smile that is hidden or absent. Caught Wen ran quickly lowered his head. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw his red chest. Oh, my God! Why is the button of President Chu''s shirt fully open? don''t tell her, she untied it! Absolutely not! She would not do such a thing! Mainly because she didn''t dare! Pick the president''s clothes? no£¡ on£¡ on£¡ Definitely not her! He must have solved it himself! In any case, he is also a violent ~ dew ~ crazy, more than once in front of himself Tuo clothes . "Chu Mr. Chu, can you... " "What do you call me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Wen ran finished, he was interrupted by his slightly serious low voice. Her mind is all paste a ball, this man is still tangled with the problem of address! Wen Ran is speechless. But also dare not with him again stubborn, "this is how to return a responsibility?" "What do you say?" Without opening his eyes, the man threw the question back to her. This man is really How can she always throw the problem back, so that she has no initiative at all, and is pressed to death by him! "Did you save me?" "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just didn''t know, so she asked him! Wen ran was crazy. "Slow!" Just when Wen ran thought about what she should say, Chu Mo Chen threw two words at her mercilessly. "Can you let me go first?" Wen ran thinks this is more important now! Being held in his arms, she couldn''t move and felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, Wen ran thought of the "big warm source.". No, no! she was so scared that she immediately struggled to sit up from his arms. I thought he would hold it, but I didn''t think the man would let it go immediately Wen ran surprised to support the body, want to get up, just the body just move, found something wrong, why the bed will shake ah! Unstable body suddenly fell into just can''t escape out of the arms, a look up, Wen ran the whole person is silly. omg£¡ Where is she! Why is there such a big blue sky and white clouds in the room! She''s not on the bed in the room at all! It''s in On board!!! It''s not a search for a big ship or deck boat, but a search for a small yacht! Oh, my God! If a wave strikes, will she not be buried with the president Chu Chu Mo Chen We work for Why are you here? " " it''s a beautiful place. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What?! Beautiful scenery! Because of the beautiful scenery? So here it is! to give such a capricious answer! Wen ran got up from his arms in terror, lay down on the edge of the yacht, and looked around. The endless sea I can''t see the shore! Wen Ran is about to cry! I don''t know what Chu Mo Chen is doing! She was saved from Jiang Weixin''s hands, but why did she get on the boat. And after a night, now Wen ran did not know how far the ship was from the coast. This It''s really that every day should not be called, called to There is no land! below is the bottomless sea!"Ah..." When a big wave came, the boat swayed and fell into Chu Mo''s arms again. Just when Wen Ran''s heart was about to jump out, the man who had been silent suddenly turned over on her "Don''t move!" Chu Mo dust move, the ship shake more severe, Wen ran scared subconsciously hugged Chu Mo dust strong waist. Because I was afraid, I held it very tightly. Maybe in Wen Ran''s subconscious, I think it''s safer to hold this man tightly. "So enthusiastic in the early morning?" Chu Mo Chen took all her fears into her eyes. Her dark eyes were filled with a faint smile. She supported her body with one hand and gradually pressed close to her ears. A warm wave swept the ear, and suddenly, the earlobe became hot and red. "Ah..." Chu Mo Chen suddenly bit her earlobe. Wenran there sensitive ~ feeling, with this pick ~ tease, suddenly wenran the whole person is crisp ~ numb. She held his shirt tightly in her hands, and the boat swayed in the waves. Wen ran didn''t dare to resist him. Her white face was full of tension and fear. "Chu Chu Mo Chen You want to What are you doing? " This man''s big hand began to move dishonestly in her body, but Wen ran didn''t dare to move. If she was in the car or in bed, she would not say anything so obediently, let his big hand touch her body! "Last night someone made me sleep hard all night, so now I have to get it back. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did she do last night?! Wenran didn''t have much impression, but vaguely, she still remembered that because she was cold, she touched a warm place, so Get closer! Now think about All of a sudden, my mind is in a mess! "Remember?" Chu Mo Chen looked at her that pair of meditation, small face immediately is a pair of both chagrin and regret appearance, mood immediately happy, very light smile a voice to open a way. Finish saying still not light not heavy of bite down her white shoulder. "Hiss It hurts Wen ran took back a hand and reached his mouth, but the strength seemed to be useless. He couldn''t pull the distance between them so close now. Relatively slow Wen ran, this just completely understood Chu Mo Chen this man''s intention. This man is so bad! Turning her to the boat, not only did she not have a place to run, but now she was pressed by him. Because she was close to the bottom of the boat, she could feel the shaking of the boat clearly, so let alone run, she didn''t dare to move! Now she understands what it''s like for me to be the "fish" in the fish! Chu Mo Chen''s deep eyes are very focused on the expression changes of her small face, see the uneasiness and resistance in her heart, and her face immediately becomes gloomy. "Wake up in my arms and feel disappointed?" He squeezed her thin chin, and his low voice was cold. "No No I''m just afraid... " The Chu Mo dust that sank a face lets Wen Ran''s body stiff move also dare not move, like a bird that was frightened. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Mo Chen seems to be determined to force her, not to give her breathing space, cold voice forced to ask. In fact, they all know what they are afraid of. The reason why Wen Ran is so afraid is not because she is at sea, but because she knows that she can''t avoid this man''s strength. The fear of being robbed by him, and the shadow of the intimacy between them in the car or in his office All toward her, although the sky is vast, but Wen ran the whole person are trapped in his chest and between the board, only feel a suffocation! Chapter 897 "What are you afraid of? It''s not like I didn''t do it before. " Chu Mo Chen light Chi a, in the eyes hold to wipe light smile, a pair of deep such as ancient well like black eyes flash let a person can''t look directly at the light. "I checked last night. That one''s gone." Chu Mo Chen is close, but his voice is silent. The words let Wen ran panic God, the whole face white and red, red and white. It''s almost gone! But how did the man "check" last night? Wen Ran''s face was hot, and he had no impression at all. A face flushed with shame. N words are omitted here. "Wenran, I''ve endured you for too long." Chu Mo Chen''s voice was especially low and hoarse, and he called her. His tone was serious, and he was also enchanted. Then a pair of big hands lifted her long skirt and poked in from the hem However Chu Mo dust stopped hand, facial expressionless looking at her, cold voice with shares can''t disobey strong. Wen ran clenched his lips tightly and looked at him. In the morning light, there was a shimmer in his eyes. Soon, a damp heat came from the corner of his eyes. Chu Mo Chen is strong to endure the impulse of the heart soft, again sink a voice to open a mouth, fine listen to go, in the tough voice more is a restlessness. For the first time in such a long time, Chu Mo Chen has such good patience with a woman. Connivance her more than once, so, this woman is sure that he will be soft hearted? "Can you..." "No way." Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, he was cold and strong to interrupt. Chu Mo Chen feels that if he keeps grinding with her, this woman should make him unable to eat. That''s what she has! Now in this sea, he can''t jump into the sea to solve the problem! Wen ran saw the impatience and impatience in his eyes, like an angry wild animal, plus his tough words and coercion, Wen ran immediately turned red in his eyes. "You''re obedient, how about I help you save Wang Yan from Li Qing?" Wen ran looked at him with wide eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly talk about it. "That''s what you came to me for last night, isn''t it?" Chu Mo dust slightly hooked hook lip, light smile way. It seems that the words are less tough, and even with some people do not dare to believe the gentle. Wen Ran''s psychological defense line still collapsed under his previous tough attitude, but now he suddenly changed his attitude and became gentle. Naturally, Wen ran was easy to compromise. After all, I already know that resistance is an egg against a stone, so I''d better be obedient. Maybe this man can let her go when he''s happy! but later, Wen ran knows how stupid his idea is. If this man is happy, he will only bully her. If he doesn''t lose her, he will let her go kindly! After some ideological struggle, Wen ran released his small hand and slowly reached out to touch his metal belt button. However, one hand seemed to be too nervous and sweated too much, and it didn''t work out for a long time Chu Mo Chen''s forehead jumps straight. If he is tossed by this girl again, he will jump into the sea! I''m really impatient. "PATA --" Chu Mo Chen pressed Wen Ran''s hand and untied it Then there was a rustling sound ¡­¡­ "Hello Chu Mo Chen, you What are you doing? Let go of me Wen Ran''s face turned red, but he didn''t know whether it was hot or urgent. His forehead was covered with sweat in an instant. Just at this time, a big wave came, and the ship swayed violently with the wave "Ah --", with a cry of terror Wen Ran''s hands and feet embrace the man who is pressing on her. A pair of slender legs straight to his strong waist. After the waves, the ship gradually stabilized, Chu Mo Chen suddenly laughed. "Wench, you are so tight to pick me, I can''t show it." Wen ran blushed and looked at the man who was pressing on her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he could not help but shed tears. "Scared?" Chu Mo Chen saw her cry, inadvertently put a soft tone, reached out and touched her eyes, a damp heat. Wen ran shrugged his nose and sobbed in a low voice. I don''t know why, at this moment, my heart was extremely bent. "Girl, don''t cry..." Chu Mo Chen couldn''t see a woman crying, especially Wen ran. When she cried, he was at a loss. Chu Mo Chen doesn''t know how to coax a woman. He coaxed Wei Wei before, but what he said most is: "the girl is obedient."At this time, he coaxes Wen ran, with the feeling of coaxing Wei Wei. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Mo Chen suddenly pecked her mouth I don''t know how long later, when Wen ran woke up again, she still couldn''t escape the man. Not long ago, the two of them were tightly intertwined. But now, once they touched her lips, they made him want to. No, I can''t! Wen Ran''s kisses are almost out of breath. Finally pushed her away, gasped, breathed with salty sea air, Chu Mo Chen began to pull the suit on her body dishonestly with one hand. "Chu Mo Chen, you What are you doing Don''t go too far When he moved his hand, Wen ran was so scared that he was all over the body. He tensed up. For the man''s malicious demand on her just now, I still tremble when I think about it! This man is insatiable! Wen ran seized his big hand with a small hand, and felt that the man was pinching her as a soft persimmon today. "How was Han Xuan doing with you? Is he good or am I good The man''s deep black eyes are full of love. Suddenly, the topic turns to this aspect. Wen ran was stunned at his words, and then said softly, "he hates dirty, so Disdain to touch me... " The subtext of this discourse is that he is not choosy? But this words Chu Mo dust listened to, cover the body of Wen ran a Leng, the hand immediately stopped, a pair of deep black eyes some can''t believe of stare at her, for a long time, Chu Mo dust eyes flashed a touch of unexpected surprise. "You mean that man didn''t touch you?" He asked in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran turned his head and kept silent. After five or six years of marriage, the husband has never touched himself, which should be a shame to spread. But think about it, who let her lose the most precious layer of women. Which man would not dislike a lost wife? Therefore, the marriage between her and Han Xuan is doomed to be two people going further and further away. Chu Mo Chen noticed the change of expression on Wen Ran''s face, saw the sad look in her eyes, Chu Mo Chen no longer forced her to continue. "Is that man as handsome as I am?" He asked seriously. Wen ran for this man''s questions are some back to God, confused, why he suddenly asked such a strange question! "He is younger than you..." Shuai, in Wen Ran''s eyes, Chu Mo Chen is better than Han Xuan Shuai. But what he won was not his good-looking facial features, but his aura. Although Han Xuan also had an extraordinary aura, he was weaker than Chu Mo Chen. "Ah..." Chu Mo Chen pinched her waist. He took her into his arms, pinched her chin and said, "it seems that I was too kind to you just now. My strength is too light!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Wen ran thinks that she must have lost her mind today. Otherwise, how can she always do the dangerous thing of extracting teeth from tiger''s mouth. It''s not easy for the president to let her go. I''m afraid she''s going to excite me again ¡°¡­¡­ I was wrong Wen ran sees Chu Mo Chen staring at her eyes, and decides to admit her mistake immediately. I''m afraid that the only suit that can cover the body will be thrown into the sea by the man. In fact, if Wen ran said a little more, Chu Mo Chen would really start to lie down in the suit, ready to teach this ungrateful woman a lesson! "You are more handsome than him He has a better figure and more money than him... " It''s more cost-effective to sleep by you than by him! Now lost body''s warm ran, as if also can be like this. In fact, I don''t know how many women want to climb onto Chu Mo Chen''s bed. She is a woman who has lost her body long ago and is so spoiled by his chief executive. Fortunately, if she is known, I''m afraid that she will be pulled out to have a fat meal! Chapter 898 "Why don''t you go on making it up?" Chu Mo Chen black a face looking at this heartless hateful little woman, want to give her alive ''peel into abdomen. "What do you want?" "What do you say?" "You just I''m still in pain, besides I just left. Maybe, maybe... " Maybe after the fierce fighting just now, there will be blood! ¡­¡­ Wen ran thinks her words are all about this. If Chu Mo Chen refuses to let her go, it''s really What a beast! No, it''s not as good as birds or animals! When Wen ran nervously stares at this man''s expression, half presses on her body, the expressionless man suddenly sits up. The sea breeze was blowing his shirt. He took out a cigarette box and lighter from his trousers pocket. With a click, a burst of white smoke spread all over him. Wen ran also sat up slowly. Don''t want to just at this time, on their yacht that electronic screen, play out a news. Wen Ran''s mouth slightly opened, and then looked at the front of the man''s lonely straight back, shrouded in the orange morning light, people can not see a trace of warmth. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence. Otherwise, why did Chu Mo Chen just ask her that question. On the electronic screen, Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin''s news are playing. The angle and the picture I don''t know how those reporters did it. They were in the hotel room. Hot topics almost instantly occupied the headlines of major media networks! "Is it true that if you didn''t rescue me from Jiang Weixin, the woman lying on that bed in the news would be me?" The boat is a little shaky. Wen ran reacts and slowly moves his body. He comes to Chu Mo Chen and asks him in a low voice. Chu Mo Chen spat out a mouthful of smoke, squinted at the screen, then hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "wrong, the man lying there will be me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well! Is the plot like this? But why should she be dazed? "But you may be thrown under a man like Li Qing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is she going to be thrown under Li Qing! That woman is really vicious! If the woman and Chu Mo Chen were photographed on the hotel bed by a group of reporters this morning, Jiang Weixin would definitely marry Chu Mo Chen. Because even if Chu Mo Chen could ignore the pressure of public opinion, he could not ignore the faces of the Chu family and the Jiang family. Under the pressure of the two families, Chu Mo Chen had to marry. I have to say that this woman''s means are really high! The reason for dealing with her is that she angered Jiang Weixin in her words last night, so this woman is going to destroy her when she marries into a rich family. It''s really vicious! Wen ran, indignant in his heart, saw the scenes on the screen and sneered: "cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. These reporters should have been arranged in advance by herself, right?" Wen ran looked at the man beside him and asked in a voice. Chu Mo dust then light of glanced at her one eye, side past head to look at the sea surface of endless. The expression on Wen Ran''s face was stiff. After a while, he asked again, "so, did you see through Jiang Weixin from the beginning and want to count you?" Chu Mo Chen turns his eyes and looks at Wen ran. His eyes are deep as if he is in the sea. He can''t see it at first sight. Is Jiang Weixin scheming against him? That woman doesn''t have that IQ. The so-called Jiang family dinner was a bureau set up by Chu Mo Chen from the beginning. Step by step, so that at this moment Suddenly, a silver ring without warning, put on the ring finger of Wen Ran''s right hand. Looking at the silver ring put on the finger by the man, Wen ran was stunned for a while. The plain silver ring is inlaid with fine diamonds. Although the diamond is small, it can be seen that the workmanship is very fine, shining with dazzling light in the sunshine. Wen Ran is almost a fool. This What''s going on here? When Wen ran was carried ashore by Chu Mo Chen, it was sunny everywhere. He didn''t take wenran back to the hotel where Jiang Laoshou banquet was. Instead, he took her to his car. The partition in the middle of the car is directly knocked down, and the clothes are prepared on the back seat. All the way quietly locked in Chu Mo''s bosom, Wen ran couldn''t help but curled his mouth. This man is really thoughtful! Do you know that you will tear her clothes? Hum! Wen ran thought of her poor pink dress, and felt very sad. Weiwei chose it for her. She likes it very much, but it turns outIt''s all ruined by this man. It''s almost rotten into strips! "Don''t you want to get dressed? Do you want to be naked all the time Chu Mo Chen looked at the woman sitting on one side and said in a voice. Then he took his own clean shirt and put it on. Wen ran heard his poor tone, silently glared at him, took the clothes he prepared for himself. It''s a simple T-shirt and jeans with Close fitting clothes. That''s the same size she usually wears! It seems that this is not the first time that the man Chu Mo Chen has helped her to prepare the clothes for her. It seems that the man knows the size of her clothes very well. "Don''t wear it if you don''t want to. After a while, I went to the hotel and took a bath to change it." Chu Mo Chen hesitated to see her holding the clothes, thinking that she was just passing by because of her body So, I don''t really want to change it. Wen ran turned around, his back facing him. Thinking that if you don''t change it in the car, when you get to the hotel later, you have to be carried all the way in by this man. Chu Mo Chen is so eye-catching that it will inevitably attract attention. As soon as Wen ran turned to put on Xiang''s clothes, he heard a light smile coming from behind: "it''s not that he hasn''t been seen before." I''ve not only seen it, but also loved it. This girl is always so shy and lovely. Wen ran listened to the words coming from behind, his face was hot, and then he put on his clothes more quickly. When he turned his head again, there was a question in his eyes. "Chu Mo Chen, have you ever peeked at me The size of my underwear This changed man! It''s disgusting! Chu Mo Chen smell speech, Leng for two seconds, immediately smile, the corner of the mouth curving radian clearly visible: "I personally measure the size, can''t be wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s face, which was only slightly flushed by his ambiguous words, is now very hot. Asshole! What he meant by this was that at his home that time So that night, her vague memory was true, not a dream! "Does it fit?" Chu Mo Chen arms circle her waist, soft tone from her head. Wen ran was made stiff by him. "Don''t you..." The man is also attracted by her nervous words to laugh: "don''t move you, you are scared." It seems that the "car" that night left a shadow on the girl. After that, on the way to the hotel, the car became quiet. The sunshine outside the window is dazzling. Wen ran looks down at the silver ring on his finger. At this time, she could not deceive herself. In addition to the accident, there was a little palpitation and uneasiness in her heart. In the face of a man she never dared to think of, she hesitated, but she couldn''t help being moved. After all, Chu Mo Chen''s unique charm, when he occasionally shows tender feelings to her, is easy to make people unable to hold on and his heart beats faster. Wenran can also understand that heart is only a small part, more is hesitation. Chu Mo Chen is not an ordinary man, after experiencing a failed love and marriage, Wen ran dare not easily deliver his heart. Chapter 899 The hotel that Chu Mo Chen takes Wen ran to is the one that Chu Jin Xuan took her to stay in before. Her luggage is here, and I don''t know if Chu Jinxuan has returned. It''s just "I don''t live on this floor." Into the elevator, when Wen ran saw that Chu Mo Chen was pressing the top floor, he reached out to press the floor key of his room, but his hand was caught by him. "Your luggage has been brought up for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran silently bit his lips and looked up at the man standing beside him. His fingers in the palm of his hand moved. Who knows just move, be caught more tightly. All the way by Chu Mo dust hold hands, until the room, he just let her go. "Take a shower first." He let her go and said. Wen ran looked around the room for a week and found the luggage he had brought. "You wash first." "There are two bathrooms. You use that one." Chu Mo Chen pointed to the bedroom on the left. ¡­¡­ Wen ran went into the bathroom with her toiletries. There is a big bathtub inside. If two people wash in it, it is more than spacious. Wen ran suddenly shook his head, and felt that he must have been infused with the drug of the soul by Chu Mo Chen. Otherwise in the brain how can think these disorderly things! She just turned on the shower, trying to get rid of the confusion. But when the warm water gradually spread all over her body, she automatically replayed the scenes on the boat again The sea gradually turned from gray and cold to bright red, and she was encircled by him in her broad chest and swallowed by him bit by bit Wen ran closed his eyes and did not dare to think about the scenes that made people blush and heartbeat. ¡­¡­ She quickly took a bath, wiped her hair and came out of the bathroom. She was still wearing the T-shirt and trousers Chu Mo Chen had prepared for her. Out of the bedroom. I didn''t expect that Chu Mo Chen was faster than her. She was standing in front of the French window with a fresh body. What she put on was still his usual dark shirt. The sunlight outside the window sprinkled on him, which was like an oil painting. "All right." His eyes fell on her. She immediately nodded, "OK." On his eyes, Wen ran had a feeling of not knowing what to do next. "Eat something first." Delicious dishes are already on the table. They sat on the long table. Compared with Chu Mo Chen''s elegant eating style, their warm eating style was much more rude. The rice in the bowl was eaten by her soon. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chu Mo Chen frowned and looked up at her. "Hungry." Wen ran finished the soup on one side, then put down the bowl and wiped his mouth with a tissue. I''m afraid it''s the last move to wipe her mouth with a tissue. She''s the most elegant one. Chu Mo Chen shook his head with a helpless smile. This girl is accusing him. Has he been torturing her for too long this morning? It looks like she''ll have to feed her later. Wen ran didn''t notice what bad idea he was having in his stomach. Get up, want to find a mobile phone, also don''t know Chu Jinxuan left here. She doesn''t know whether her mobile phone is in Chu Mo Chen''s suit coat or pants pocket. It''s not on her anyway. "Where is my cell phone?" She did not find a circle, had to turn back to ask sitting at the table of Chu Mo dust. "On the coffee table in the living room." Chu Mo dust cold mouth way, deep eyes don''t see emotion. Wen ran did not notice, turned to the living room to see, the mobile phone is really on the coffee table. She went to pick up her cell phone and knew it was almost ten o''clock. She checked carefully to see if there were missed calls on her mobile phone. It turned out that there was No. Chu Jinxuan didn''t call her again after she left last night. Thinking about his look last night, Wen ran fell on the sofa with some weakness. Now she has no face to see him. The mobile phone vibrates from time to time, and the pop-up is full of push news messages. Most of the news is about Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin. Although Jiang Weixin is smart and resourceful, she is not Chu Mo Chen''s rival after all. The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. He is the Yellow sparrow This not only solves Jiang Weixin, who is pestering him, but also the marriage between Wen ran and Han Xuan, which has been in deadlock. Just when Wen ran didn''t want to watch the news any more and was ready to drop his mobile phone, it suddenly shook down again.She glanced helplessly. Originally thought it was a push news, but didn''t want this information. The sender shown below is Chu Jinxuan! She quickly opened it - "I''ll wait for you at Disneyland, and I''ll see you when I see you..." Holding the hand of the mobile phone, Wen ran immediately stood up from the sofa, turned around, but stood on Chu Mo Chen not far behind her. "Where are you going?" He has no expression of light mouth, that look let a person can''t distinguish joy and anger. Wen ran took a step back with her mobile phone, and looked at the man warily. "Chu Jinxuan is waiting for me at Disney..." Finally, she took a deep breath and told him the truth. Staring at Chu Mo Chen''s look, Wen ran wanted to see something from it, but the man''s face didn''t change at all. But this can not see the look of anger, but let people feel more uneasy. "I I must go to see him... " Even if it is clear with Chu Jinxuan, she must go to see him. "Did I say I wouldn''t let you go?" Chu Mo dust picked eyebrow to see her one eye cold voice to say. Well Well, since she didn''t say that she would not go, then she went! Wen ran moved out: "then I''ll go..." "Wait a minute." Wen ran hasn''t come to the door yet, but he is stopped by Chu Mo Chen''s voice. This man doesn''t want to go back! "I''ll let the driver see you off." Chu Mo Chen picked up his mobile phone, sat on the sofa and called his full-time driver. The call was very short. He just asked him to send wenran to Disney, and then he hung up. Until he got through the phone, Wen ran couldn''t come back. This man was so kind! And let the driver see her off! "Go down on your own." Chu Mo Chen throws the mobile phone aside, turns to the Wen ran of the door to see an eye, opening a way. Wen ran came back and nodded, "OK." With that, he turned and went out of the room. Chu Mo Chen looked at her back, dark eyes flashed a deep, elusive. ¡­¡­ The crowded Disneyland. Chu Aiwei and Chu Jinxuan are sitting in an outdoor dessert shop. Overhead is a big umbrella, the air is full of the hot smell of the sun, but occasionally there will be a cool wind. Chu Ai Wei holds the small sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and delivers the last spoonful of ice cream left in the box in front of her to her mouth. Then she feels her stomach with satisfaction. It''s delicious! If you don''t have Chu Jinxuan''s smelly face, it will be more perfect! Ah, just got up last night, their poor Xuanxuan was like a lovelorn, the whole person was cold. It''s clear that the sun is so bright here, but this man has to be like staying in the North Pole. I don''t know if Ranran''s sister will come to them when she sees the message? Chu Ai Wei hid her big eyes in her sunglasses and looked around. Just when Xuanxuan helped her buy ice cream, she secretly took his mobile phone and sent a text message to wenran. On her Xuanxuan that Sulu temperament, not active, how can you catch up with the girl! Chapter 900 When Wen ran arrived at the gate of Disneyland, it was almost noon. "Miss Wen." She was just about to open the door and get off when she was stopped by the driver in front of her. "Miss Wen, get out of the car and go over there. There is an ice cream shop that the little lady likes to go to." Wen ran was stunned, then nodded: "OK, thank you." Out of the car, Wen ran turned around in his mind, the message should be sent to her by Wei Wei. Although deliberately omitted the address, but Chu Jinxuan about her to meet, how also won''t about in the amusement park such crowded and noisy place! Wen ran walked in the direction pointed by the driver. After a while, he saw an ice cream shop. In a sunshade outside the store, Wen ran saw two familiar figures at a glance. The most important thing is that they both look so eye-catching. It''s hard for Wen ran to see them even if he doesn''t want to. Chu Ai Wei and Chu Jin Xuan are wearing sunglasses, so far Wen Ran is not sure if they have seen themselves. Today, Chu Jinxuan is wearing a white T-shirt and casual pants, which is obviously not the same dress as last night. The outline of Junyi gives people a feeling that strangers are not near. And Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes wearing blue and white navy shirt, plus a pair of cool sunglasses, from time to time to the people around doodle mouth, attracted the attention of many people around. It''s just that a "beautiful boy" with the same face as the ice sculpture sits beside her, which makes many people who want to tease Weiwei shy away. Wen ran stepped forward and sat down, "what a coincidence, Wei Wei..." As soon as she sat down, Wen ran felt the strangeness of the atmosphere, but she chose the most stupid prologue. "Sister Ranran, why are you here?" Weiwei is very cooperative with wenran. The little girl takes off her sunglasses and puts them aside. She pushes her body to wenran''s side and hugs wenran''s neck. "Sister Ranran, do you like amusement parks? Shall we go in and play? " Wen ran looks at the little girl who is coquettish in her arms. Her eyes are toward Chu Jinxuan, who does not look up at her when she sits down. Maybe he saw her, but she didn''t know. Who let his cold eyes is hidden under the sunglasses. She thought about yesterday, she hurt him after all. "Jin Xuan, shall we go in and play?" Wen ran looked at him and said softly. Although not very sure, but Wen ran can feel, Chu Jinxuan at this time is looking at her. Even she could imagine that she couldn''t see anything but her face reflected under the sunglasses. Her eyes must be staring at her tightly. In fact, before Wen ran came, Chu Jinxuan saw her. It seems very easy to find her figure in the crowd, although Wen Ran''s stature is not particularly tall. "Come on, Xuanxuan, don''t dawdle, eh?" ¡­¡­ "Ranran elder sister, if he doesn''t go, we''ll go. I like a lot of projects here, and no one has accompanied me here for more than half a year. So today, you must accompany me to play, OK?" After all, Chu Aiwei is still a child. For a child, the attraction of amusement park is huge, so after Wen ran appeared. Mind or too simple Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes, thought that as long as Wen ran appeared, her Xuanxuan would not be depressed. Wen Ran is pulled by Wei Wei to buy tickets, Chu Jinxuan is sitting there, but his body hasn''t moved. When they are about to line up, he comes over with two bottles of water in his hand. Wen ran took his silent water and stood in the queue. Chu Ai Wei curled her lips, thinking, Xuan Xuan is really eccentric, but her eyes are also with a trace of pride, she knew that after a while, Xuan Xuan would follow her own. The little girl turned her eyes and pulled on wenran''s clothes: "Ranran elder sister, I want to drink too. Give me a drink." Wen ran just unscrewed to drink a mouthful, be pulled by Wei Wei a horn of want to drink water. "Drink this bottle." Wenran just ready to bend down to Weiwei, Chu Jinxuan cold voice handed over water. Chu Ai Wei looked at the water in disgust: "men and women are not compatible, so I''d better drink Ranran''s sister''s bottle." Then he began to drink the warm water. Let Xuanxuan envy! Wen ran and his wife lined up for the most people at noon, so they went to the theater to watch the performance first. Weiwei, who wants to go out and play with Mickey Mouse, feels very frustrated. In addition, she followed Chu Jinxuan all night last night for fear that he might run away, so she didn''t sleep well all night. Just sat in the theater, not long after the performance, Weiwei fell asleep in wenran''s arms. As a matter of fact, Wen Ran is not particularly interested in the clowns and acrobatics performed in Disneyland. It''s just that she is at the gate of the amusement park, and Weiwei is clamoring to come in to play. After she comes in, there are too many people queuing up for many interesting projects, so they come to the theater.Weiwei was better before. Now Weiwei is asleep. Although there are others sitting around, wenran still obviously feels that the atmosphere is gradually solidified. "Why didn''t you come with me last night?" Chu Jinxuan, who was silent all the way, finally asked the question that he wanted to ask all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened last night was a bit too sudden, too unexpected, and too hard to tell. If you tell him that her original intention is only because of Li Qing''s case, will he believe it? "Wen ran, do you like him?" He thought Wen ran knew who he meant. This question let Wen Ran''s eyes flash a fluster. Do you like that man? She doesn''t know! She doesn''t know! Suddenly, Wen Ran''s head is twisted by Chu Jinxuan. In the dark theater, he looks at his dark eyes, so close that Wen ran suddenly thinks of Chu Mochen''s eyes The next moment, in her absence, Chu Jinxuan''s lips fell on her eyes. Wen ran was surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his head, but he caught the back of his head with one of his hands. "Wenran, why can''t I?" Chu Jinxuan asked out a word in a soft voice, let Wen ran immediately stop all the action. I do not know how long silence, Chu Jinxuan so looking at her, very close to look at her, as if to engrave her into the eye. From such a close distance, his warm breath sprayed on her face. There was a slight pain in her confusion. I don''t know how to speak at all. "Jinxuan..." Just open mouth, Wen ran stopped words. Chu Jinxuan has always given her the feeling, just like a big boy with a wound hidden in his heart. When he touches his cold and warm eyes, his warm heart will have some faint pain. "Jin Xuan, am I Looks like the girl you used to like? " Chapter 901 Wen ran asked a question that she had been puzzled about. From the way he looked at her, she always felt There is a deep infatuation in the cold eyes. "He told you that?" Chu Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly fell to the freezing point, and his eyes were cold. And under the extremely cold eyes, it seems that there is a strong anger, which seems that the next moment will be like a volcanic eruption. "I I guess so Wen ran said truthfully. Chu Mo Chen didn''t mention Chu Jin Xuan to her at all. From yesterday to now, although he knows that there seems to be something between her and Chu Jin Xuan, from the attitude that he released her today, Wen ran can''t understand the man''s mind completely. The reason why she made such a guess is that Wen ran thinks that Chu Jinxuan looks like a playboy, but her occasionally obsessive eyes make her think that he should have experienced an unforgettable love. "It has something to do with the fact that I like you and want to be with you?" Chu Jin Xuan gloomy Zhang face asks a way, that words straightforward let Wen ran even don''t know how to go on at all. In fact, she wanted to tell him that it was not the love he thought. That feeling is just an illusion. Maybe the girl was too unforgettable for him, so when he saw her, because she was similar to him, he easily got a good impression on her. And he mistook it for love. But Wen ran knows that this is not true. For Wen ran, Chu Jinxuan is more like the feeling of relatives. Now, Wen ran doesn''t know how to answer this question. She chose silence. But Chu Jinxuan''s words are undoubtedly the default of Wen Ran''s conjecture. "What about him? Why do you think he''s with you? " When Wen ran didn''t speak for a long time, suddenly, Chu Jinxuan asked such a question. This makes Wen Ran''s heart "clatter". To tell the truth, she couldn''t guess the man''s heart, and how to know why he chose her. Is it really like the man said, just because Weiwei likes her, he wants to find a mother for Weiwei? "Oh..." Chujinxuan and light hiss, wenran doubt eyes have been staring at his face. She saw the sadness under his eyes. "If you think I''m because of the girl I used to like, then he Maybe it''s the same! " Boom Wenran''s head is about to explode. Do you think they two brothers like the same girl? And she Just like that girl? So, is that why the man chose her? Think of here, I do not know why Wen Ran''s mood is very low. The feeling of being taken as a stand in is really hard! After coming out of the theater, Wei Wei, who had a good sleep in Wen Ran''s arms, became surprisingly good. She was chattering all the way to play the carousel. In fact, for the carousel, Wen ran thought that no matter how old the girls are, they all like it. Wenran with Weiwei to line up, Chu Jinxuan in the side, for this kind of project, he is not interested. Although there are many people in the queue, fortunately, after only a few minutes, Wen ran goes in with Wei Wei. "But sister ran, I like this little black horse." "Why do you like little black horse?" Shouldn''t children like white horses? "Because I think Chenchen and Xuanxuan usually like to wear black, so riding on a black horse is like riding on Chenchen and Xuanxuan. Ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little guy, so small, so thoughtful! The idea is so unique! "And I don''t think the white horse should be left for the prince to ride? The princess should ride a cool black horse Er ok The more you say it, the more reasonable it is. Wenran just want to hold her up, Chu Aiwei children''s shoes have a slip of their own climb up, "Ranran sister, I''m almost five years old, such a height can''t defeat me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ranran elder sister, go and sit on the big red horse next to me!" "Good." For red horse, white horse or black horse, Wen ran thinks there is no difference. After she sat up, Weiwei started to wave to Chu Jinxuan: "Xuanxuan, we are here..." Weiwei said with a brilliant smile. Chu Jinxuan''s face is still unchanged. When his eyes fall on Wen ran, he seems to become a little complicated and hesitant. Just in the theater, he later said that, the Dodge in her eyes, let his heart inexplicably irritable. "Were you with him last night?" he askedWords a, Chu Jin Xuan see her face immediately red. There must have been something between her and Chu Mo Chen last night. Could it be that after one night, her heart was captured by Chu Mo Chen? They didn''t look so familiar before. However, for Chu Mo Chen''s charm, although Chu Jinxuan does not want to admit it, many women really like him. Chu Jinxuan looks for Wen ran sitting on the carousel. With the rotation of the Trojan horse, there is a breeze blowing up her long hair. One hand is grasped by Weiwei, and there is a faint smile in her eyes and corners of her mouth, which makes people look very comfortable and moving. Whenever she saw such a smile, Chu Jinxuan would feel better. After a few laps, the carousel gradually stopped. Standing outside the railing, Chu Jinxuan suddenly raised his long legs and easily jumped over the railing. "Hey, this tourist, you can''t..." One side of the staff to see, quickly out of the voice to stop. But Chu Jinxuan moves very fast. When the man makes a sound, he has turned over. Another staff member came to pull him and was pushed away by him. "Get out of the way --" he said coldly. Long straight legs, without stopping the stride, toward Wen ran. At this moment, it seems that no matter who it is, it can''t stop him, and it can''t stop him! Wen ran and Wei Wei, who are still sitting on the carousel, as well as some tourists who have not come down, are all watching the fierce pace and awe inspiring men. "Wow, what''s this man doing? But he is so handsome - " " yes Yes I just turned over the railings. It''s so cool! " ¡­¡­ "I also saw It''s cool In the crowd of a group of flower crazy women, because Chu Jinxuan outstanding appearance and momentum and exclaimed. More amazing things happened - the man strode up to a woman, pulled away the woman who was sitting in front of Wen Ran''s Trojan horse, and then stretched out his long legs and sat down on the white Trojan horse face to face with Wen ran. In the black eyes, the line of sight and Wen ran can look at each other at the same level His black eyes focus and serious staring at Wen ran. In the chaotic amusement park, at this moment, his eyes are only her. In full view of the public, the man suddenly took out a delicate box from his pants pocket. When he opened the box, there was a diamond ring with extremely exquisite workmanship! "Wen ran, marry me." His voice was steady and firm, and the diamond ring was shining in his hands. This scene is so sudden. It''s just amazing. Wen ran thought that just in the theater, Chu Jinxuan''s heart has probably the bottom, never expected to appear such a scene. Sitting beside Wen ran, Wei Wei covered her mouth and opened her eyes. OMG£¡ Xuanxuan, do you want to be so cool! It''s so cool and amazing!!! Amusement park, proposal on carousel Weiwei thinks that her world is going to be overturned. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not believe it. Papaya head would also be romantic! Chapter 902 "Wen ran, marry me!" This sentence, these words Chu Jinxuan said little, especially in the noisy amusement park. However, when the words came to wenran''s ears, it was like a loudspeaker, which magnified the sound infinitely and made her brain buzzing. It was the tourists around who reacted first. After a while, many tourists came around, and the scene was so chaotic that the staff on the scene could not stop it. "Promise him, promise him -" I don''t know who started first in the crowd, and then there was a chorus. Especially Chu Jinxuan''s appearance so handsome eye-catching, but also attracted a lot of cool eyes. "This man is so handsome..." "Yes! And it looks so young! It''s really... " Compared with everyone''s excitement, at this time, Wen ran was completely distracted by Chu Jinxuan''s sudden action. Propose? Especially Wen ran never thought that this man even prepared a ring! So, before he came here, he had this plan? Looking at the shining diamond ring in his hand, Wen Ran''s hand on his leg seems to unconsciously touch his bent thigh One side of the jeans purse, there is a diamond ring. Wen Ran''s fingers touch the ring in the purse, and his eyes stare at the silver ring in Chu Jinxuan''s hand without blinking. A heart seems to be pulled in two. What should she do? Although she didn''t expect to accept the ring Chu Mo Chen gave her, Chu Jin Xuan "Ranran elder sister, Xuanxuan really likes you." Chu Aiwei, who had been quiet, suddenly whispered. She can''t stand it any more. At this time, Xuanxuan really ink, should directly grab the gloves, and then a pull to kiss a meal, OK! Ha ha! This little girl, as expected, is bleeding with Chu Mo Chen''s blood, and her style of doing things is just carved out of a mold. This genetic, her father''s set, did not see, can be interpreted in the heart of such a good. Wen ran turns to see an eye Wei Wei, the facial expression on the face is very embarrassed. How can she refuse him in front of so many people and Weiwei? Chu Jinxuan this guy should not be calculate accurate, under such circumstances, she can''t refuse him, just make such a? "Ranran elder sister, you agree, so that you can be with Weiwei in the future!" Chu Aiwei pulls Wen Ran''s clothes and continues to sell cute embellishments. If her father knew this, he would be able to spit blood! Wen ran reached out and took out the diamond ring from the box in Chu Jinxuan''s hand. "I''ll take this ring first. When I go out to the amusement park after today''s game, I''ll decide whether to return it to you." "I never take back what I give away. If I don''t want it, just throw it away." Chu Jinxuan seems to see through her strategy of delaying war at a glance. She refuses neatly, leaving no room. Finish saying, stretch out a hand to pull over Wen Ran''s head, quickly imprint a kiss on her lips. "Hello He''s quick! Quick Wen ran didn''t have time to react, his lips had already printed her. However, it ended quickly. It''s just a kiss like a dragonfly, and then I left immediately. Then, take her hand, pull her from the Trojan horse and walk out. "Where are you going?" Wen Ran is pulled vigorously by him, urgent voice opens a mouth to ask a way. "Do you want to be surrounded here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his tone with a faint smile, Wen ran was speechless. It''s not all your fault! But she didn''t say that, because she thought it was better to leave here as soon as possible. Just now Chu Jinxuan kisses her that scene, caused not small sensation. Many people in the crowd cheered up and congratulated Chu Jinxuan on his successful proposal. But Wen Ran is worried that the scene just now seems to have been photographed. It''s not going to make any news, is it? I don''t think so. After all, she and Chu Jinxuan are not as popular as Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin. In addition, the news this morning was mostly arranged by Jiang Weixin himself. That''s why the major media reported it one after another. "Hey, you two, wait for me --" Chu Aiwei, who was still immersed in Chu Jinxuan''s domineering but gentle kiss, didn''t react until Wen ran and Chu Jinxuan were almost out of the railings of the carousel. She was ignored and forgotten by these two people!That''s too much! Especially Xuanxuan! If she didn''t help, could he let Ranran''s sister take the ring so easily? Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, now you''re still holding on to her. But without looking back, you''ll leave her here alone! It''s like Weiwei slip off the carousel, small body is very flexible, in the crowd of people shuttle, very hard to catch up with the two people in front. Then some panted: "what''s the matter with you two? I was left behind! After a while, I got lost and was abducted. What do you do? " "You''ve been to this amusement park no less than seven or eight times. Will you lose it?" Chu Jinxuan''s step forward still did not stop, and his head did not look down at Chu Aiwei. Chu Aiwei is angry. "Ouch I have a stomachache All of a sudden, a little girl''s cry of pain rang out behind her. Wen ran, who has been dragged away by Chu Jinxuan, immediately breaks away from Chu Jinxuan''s hand: "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" "My stomach seems to have just eaten ice cream. It hurts!" "How much did you eat?" "A big box! Originally bought me and Xuan Xuan two to eat, who knows he does not eat, I give a person to finish eating Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes lie is always a draft all need not hit, and that small appearance don''t mention how much like. Wen ran believed it as soon as he heard it. "You too. It''s not summer yet. You can''t stand eating so much ice." Chu Jinxuan looks at the vigorous Chu Aiwei who plays there without expression. Her face sinks down and is full of speechless. Only Wen ran can believe this girl''s lies! "Sister Ranran, I want to hold it." Chu Ai Wei hugs Wen Ran''s big leg and says pitifully. As soon as Wen ran saw her poor little expression, her heart softened. She immediately squatted down and picked her up: "why don''t we go out first and go to the drugstore to buy some medicine?" "No, I just played one project!" Chu Ai Wei immediately rejected. "But you don''t have a stomachache? Can you still play? " "Yes Chu Jinxuan''s face was hard to see at this time. She pulled Chu Aiwei out of Wen Ran''s arms. "Hello! Smelly Xuan, you let me go, I don''t want to hold it! I want Ranran''s sister to hold me Chu Aiwei pulled herself and refused to stay in his arms. "Shut up Chu Jinxuan couldn''t bear to scold: "in nonsense, take you to play ghost house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, as soon as Chu Jinxuan said this, the little girl immediately calmed down. The girl''s biggest fear is the ghost house. Chu Ai Wei''s children''s shoes are not very afraid of roller coaster, but they only harm the ghost house. In fact, Wen Ran is most afraid of haunted house. Even though he knew that they were disguised, Wen ran was still afraid. They stayed at the amusement park until more than six in the afternoon. When it''s getting dark, Wen ran and Chu Jinxuan and Wei Wei just go out of the playground together. Three people are a little tired, in the vicinity of a casual restaurant, ready to eat something. Waiting for the dish to be served, Wen ran takes out his mobile phone and brushes his microblog. Don''t brush don''t know, a brush simply scared! It''s over, it''s over This is the end of it! Chapter 903 I don''t know which passer-by put Chu Jinxuan''s proposal to her on Weibo! And also Photos of kisses! The shooting angle is very clear. Although it''s just a side face, people who have seen Wen ran can know it''s her when they look at it carefully. I don''t know if it''s because Chu Jinxuan is too handsome, or the photo is too beautiful, or the scene is too dreamy Anyway, from noon to now, in just a few hours, the photos of a passer-by after simple processing were wildly forwarded, and once soared to the top of the hot search list! I don''t know which netizen started the topic #Disney''s most romantic proposal is also on the list of hot topics, catching up with Jiang Weixin, Han xuankai, Fang Chen and other related topics. Wen ran looks at the hot search and hot topics, which are still rising. It''s a headache. Now she''s going to be famous! People come and go in the restaurant. Wen ran looks up at Chu Jinxuan sitting opposite him. He is also playing with his mobile phone, but I don''t know if he has microblog or not. "Wei Wei, I just saw Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck over there. Let''s go and have a look and pick up a souvenir." Wen ran said in a voice to the little guy sitting on one side. Chu Ai Wei was eating a lollipop in her mouth, and her big black eyes turned: "Ranran elder sister, no, I''ve bought all those! What Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck, snow white There are many in my family! Don''t waste any more money ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm language stops. When did this little girl become so frugal? Which child would be too much of that? "Wei Wei, I want to choose one myself. I just saw a Mickey Mouse keychain. I like it very much. You can go and have a look with me." Wen ran himself was speechless. Such a big man, even with a child to saqijiao. "Well, I''ll go with you." Wei Wei a face innocent reply way, in fact in the heart already smile of don''t work. This Ranran elder sister''s face is obviously a pair of want to turn her to one side, have something to ask her appearance, still look for such lame reason. Well, as expected! As soon as she got out of the restaurant, Ranran, who was holding her little hand, squatted down and said nervously, "Weiwei, do you know your father has a microblog?" Wei Wei looked at Wen Ran''s expression, her big round eyes turned, and she was thinking seriously. "Have you? How often do you play Seeing that Wei Wei hasn''t spoken for a long time, Wen Ran is more worried. She didn''t know why, when she saw the picture, her first reaction was to be afraid that Chu Mo Chen would see it. Although she took his ring, it was forced by him. In the morning, she couldn''t fight against the man. Generally speaking, she should not be such a thief, full of guilty. However, her heart is very guilty now! "Chenchen, he has! I helped him apply for his microblog You go to search "Wei Wei''s big male god" is him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent again. I can''t imagine the effect of Chu Mo Chen''s serious and cold face hanging on such a microblog name! But she''s still going to search. But who knows, Wen ran just opened the microblog, and as soon as he logged in, he found that this "Weiwei''s big male god" actually paid attention to her! Oh, my God! Just a few minutes? He found her microblog! "Sister Ranran, have you found it? Or I''ll find it for you. " Chu Ai Wei without a mobile phone is very distressed. I feel that I have to think of a way to let Chenchen and Xuanxuan stop restricting her mobile phone. "Well I found it Wen ran said. Chu Mo Chen''s head is very unexpected and unique. It''s a hand-made clay, a child''s footprint. It should have been printed by ivy Chu when she was a child. "Sister Ranran, please pay attention to me. I''m the first one Chen Chen cares about! That "Wei Wei''s handsome male god" is Xuan Xuan. " Needless to say, this must have been applied by Chu Aiwei. Microblog name so neat matching! There are three followers in Chu Mo Chen''s microblog, Weiwei, Chu Jinxuan And just pay attention to her! Now Wen ran doesn''t need to ask. He also knows that Chu Mo Chen must play microblog, otherwise he won''t pay attention to her in just a few minutes. "Ranran elder sister, why do you pay attention to Chenchen''s microblog?" In Wei Wei''s eyes, Wen Ran has always been familiar with her and Xuan Xuan. I feel that Chen Chen, who is not close to her family, has just met her several times. It shouldn''t be very familiar! How can you suddenly ask Chenchen''s microblog?¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked by the little girl, Wen Ran''s cold sweat was even more flustered and speechless. "Was Xuanxuan''s proposal in the amusement park in the afternoon sent to the microblog by netizens?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looks at the little girl in front of her. Do you want to be so smart! This inherits the gene of the president, but it''s different! "You are afraid that Chenchen will oppose you and Xuanxuan, right?" Wei Wei always has a quick mind. "Ranran elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. Although grandma Roy entrusted Xuanxuan to Chenchen, Chenchen certainly won''t object to it. Moreover, Chenchen can''t control Xuanxuan''s falling in love. Besides, even if he really dares to have any opinions, there is me. Don''t worry, I will help you..." Ha ha! Are you sure you won''t object? Why does Wen ran feel that if the man doesn''t strangle her, it''s lucky! When Wen ran and Wei Wei return to the restaurant again. The pasta she ordered came first. Wen Ran is afraid that Wei Wei is hungry, so she chooses a little for her. However, the little girl is not in the mood to eat at this time. She takes a Mickey key ring she chooses and asks Chu Jinxuan for the key. "Xuanxuan, give me your key quickly. This is a pair of Minnie with Ranran''s sister." Chu Jinxuan takes out the key, Weiwei reaches for it, but Chu Jinxuan raises her hand to avoid it: "give it to me, I''ll be safe." "Oh, yes." Vivi obediently handed him the key chain. Head down to eat noodles, Wen ran slightly raised his eyes, looking at a pair of Chu Jinxuan focusing on the key chain. Although Chu Jinxuan loves Wei Wei most of the time, she''s actually very precious in her heart. Just now Wei Wei didn''t give him the key. She''s obviously afraid that the little girl might hurt her hand. After a while, Chu Jinxuan is safe, and then throws the key to Weiwei. Weiwei looked at the keys, then turned to find wenran and asked for the key: "Ranran elder sister, take out your key too!" See Chu brocade Xuan to look toward her, Wen ran don''t open an eye, bow head to look for a key in the bag. ¡°Perfect£¡ I think Mickey and Minnie are the most loving couple. They are my favorite cartoon characters in Disney Weiwei put the two keys together and cried excitedly. "Click --" Chu Ai Wei picks up Chu Jin Xuan''s mobile phone on the table and takes a picture. Wen ran didn''t expect that Wei Wei still had this habit. But see this little girl so excited appearance, Wen ran in the heart more uneasy. If Wei Wei knew that she had such an unclear relationship with Chu Mo Chen Although her children may not know anything, but if she knew, she would not like her like now! Maybe I''ll hate her, even hate her! Wen ran was eating noodles with a faint lump in his throat. I picked up the water on the table and put it to my mouth. Then I heard Chu Ai Wei''s voice: "Ranran elder sister, go and praise me. I just tweeted!" "Poof..." Wen ran choked with a mouthful of water. "Cough You, what did you send? " Regardless of being choked, Wen ran rushed to get there. "I''ll read it on Weibo." With that, the little girl reached for a piece of pizza she ordered and took a satisfied bite. It''s delicious! I''m in a good mood. Everything is delicious! Wen ran quickly opened her microblog, and as soon as she refreshed it, she saw a new microblog of Weiwei, the goddess of the dust family: my handsome Mickey Mouse finally found his Minnie, clapping and scattering flowers ~ and attached two strings of keys she had just photographed together, and the two cartoon characters on the key ring were close to each other. As soon as Wen ran looked up, he saw Chu Jinxuan with a mobile phone and a smile on his mouth. He felt that he was forced to ride a tiger by these two people! At this time, Wen ran suddenly shook her mobile phone in her hand, and a picture popped up. She pointed to it and saw that her hand shaking with a fork. "Ding -" with a sound, the fork fell to the ground cleanly. Chapter 904 Wen ran stares at the picture in the mobile phone with a shocked face. This Where did you get that gorgeous picture of Lou! In the photo, Wen ran closed his eyes and didn''t wear a thread. Just the second her brain crashed. Eyes suddenly swept to the white board background, she immediately understood. You don''t need to know who took this picture! Wen ran looked at his shy and forbearing expression in the photo, and the more he looked, the more angry he was. Chu Mo Chen, that man is so hateful. In the morning, he was not only tough on her Actually took a picture! Staring at the picture, Wen Ran''s face turned red. In retrospect, she did feel that there was a light in front of her eyes at that time, but at that time, she just thought that the sun was shining, so that "Sister Ranran, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Ai Wei looked at her face a burst of red, a burst of white Wen ran, thought it was her micro blog that made her unhappy. Small body slip to the table, help Wen ran pick up the fork, "fork fell for a long time, also don''t know pick up." "Waiter, change the fork for us." Chu Aiwei calls the waiter for help and politely changes the tableware for Wen ran. "No, sister Ranran, here you are." Wei Wei flatters with a smile and hands the fork delivered by the service to Wen ran. Wen ran gradually recovered. Looking at Wei Wei''s innocent smile, she can''t help thinking again that if Wei Wei knows her relationship with Chu Mo Chen, then Wei Wei will hate her and never like her again! Wen ran took the fork and ate the noodles in a dull way, and the mobile phone vibrated again. This time it''s a phone call. She quickly picked up her cell phone and got up to go out. "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Then he turned his head and strode out of the restaurant. She didn''t press the call button until she was out of the restaurant. "Chu Mo Chen, what do you want?" She took the lead and challenged him angrily. Chu Mo Chen there was silent for a few seconds, then said: "today''s microblog is very lively." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. I know it''s because she was in the amusement park with Chu Jinxuan in the afternoon. "You Why did you take those pictures! " Wen ran opened the topic and questioned him again in anger and shyness. Chu Mo Chen, sitting in the president''s office, leaned back against his chair, picked up the lighter and lit a cigarette. "When will he come back?" His low voice came, but he did not answer her question, and the tone was like someone else. What do you mean, when will she be back? Did she say she was going back to him in the evening? "Chu Mo Chen, you''d better delete that picture for me, or I''ll..." ¡­¡­ You''re welcome! "Wen ran, you''d better come back right away, or I can''t guarantee that those photos won''t appear on the Internet, or do you want to continue the hot search?" Wen ran didn''t finish, he was interrupted by the man''s serious voice. The words from the phone made Wen Ran''s hand tremble with anger. Chu Mo dust finish saying, hang up the phone, didn''t give her a chance to speak again. Wen Ran''s ears listen to the sound of Dudu, his lungs are about to explode! However, at the thought of his solemn warning, my heart still trembled. After all, the photo is If the true spread to the Internet, she really can''t imagine what the consequences will be. ¡­¡­ Wen ran didn''t go back to the restaurant, but directly drove to the hotel. She called Chu Jinxuan. Although she knows clearly, with Chu Jinxuan''s intelligence quotient certainly won''t believe, but also have no way of way, can only lie. "Jin Xuan, I have a friend here. Something''s wrong with her, so I have to rush to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran said that in the end, he felt that he could not make it up any more. She has no friends here! She thought it was lame, but she couldn''t think of any other reason. There was no response from the phone for a long time. So long that Wen ran once felt that the phone was still connected? "Jin, Xuan..." She called him in a low voice. "To see him?" Chu chin Xuan''s mouth corners taunt of start, smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is silent, which is the default. "He forced you? Or did you volunteer? " Chu Jinxuan''s voice is a little cold. That bastard must have made it! But she could only say that in her heart. If you really say so, Chu Jinxuan is sure to go to Chu Mochen now. When they fight, she will be a real sinner."He forced you, didn''t he?" Chu Jinxuan asked coldly. Wen Ran''s palm is full of sweat: "Jin Xuan, don''t force me, I don''t want to answer this question." With that, she hung up and was in a mess. In front of the road suddenly blocked, Wen ran looked at the slow driving team, some uneasy to open the microblog. I''m afraid of sudden news. But after brushing, she felt something was wrong. Just a few minutes later, the topics of "Disney romantic kiss" and "Disney''s most romantic proposal" disappeared. Even if we lose the heat of this topic, it won''t disappear in an instant, will it? Wen ran was stunned and instantly understood who could do it! Although she didn''t want the photos and the messy topics to spread on the Internet, she was very upset about Chu Mo Chen''s hot search behind the scenes. Wen ran brushes microblog all the way, and pays close attention to the news on microblog all the time. It was almost nine o''clock when I returned to the hotel where Chu Mo Chen stayed. She took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor. Just press the doorbell, "click", the door opened. "What are you doing..." Wen ran, standing at the door, was suddenly dragged into the room. Because the man''s movement was too strong, she fell on him all over, and her steps faltered. Before she could stand, she was resisted by a thick and hard chest. Wen ran looked down and immediately opened his mouth: "you How can you... " Feeling the heat of Xiang''s mouth, she found that his hard chest was pressed on her by red fruit. Chu Mo Chen only wore a nightgown, but the belt was open. Wenran''s heart beat so fast that he could hardly breathe. Such a picture made her not know where to look. "It''s a good time to come back." The man suddenly opens a way, the corner of the mouth is still raising to wipe the radian of smile not smile, let a person difficult distinguish joy and anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the time! Wen Ran''s body moved subconsciously, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. This man is pressing hard! There was a cold sweat on her back Chu Mo Chen''s fingers caressed her soft red lips. "Here Did he kiss? " His voice was low, with a chill in it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does that make her answer? The photos are all on Weibo, but Wen ran can''t deny them. "Well His fingers suddenly added gravity, and his soft lips were rubbed vigorously by his slightly rough fingers. His hands were very strong, and he frowned with pain again and again. "Pain Chu Mo Chen, stop it Chapter 905 She shook her head to avoid. But Chu Mo Chen''s fingers still didn''t stop, and Wen ran couldn''t escape in the narrow space. It wasn''t until her lips were a little red and swollen that the man finally stopped. Warm eyes reflect a layer of water mist. Only feel the pain of the lips has been numb is not his own. The man''s face gradually close, Wen ran can smell the light bath fragrance and the man''s unique flavor. He leaned up to her ear, soft tone seems to be laughing: "how, want to be my brother''s daughter-in-law?" Chu Mo Chen''s words, together with his warm words, sprayed on Wen Ran''s ears, which made Wen Ran''s ears hot, and soon his earlobes became red. But her body was as stiff as a stone carving. Brother and daughter in law? Thanks to him. If she was his brother''s daughter-in-law, would he still treat her like this? Did he dress like this and press his "brother-in-law" on the wall? "Chu Mo Chen, don''t make trouble for nothing, let me go!" She dodged his breath and pushed his stone hard Xiang. But no matter how she pushed, the figure in front of her did not move. "Wen ran, am I conniving you too much?" The man''s deep voice came. He reached for her chin and twisted her little head on her side. Up to now, this woman can''t tell who she is! Wen ran saw the cold breath in his eyes. As soon as he breathed, his lips were attacked quickly She closed her eyes in horror. However, there was no imaginary pain on the lips. What is grinding her lips, inch by inch Patient and careful. Itchy on the lips But it''s very comfortable. Wen ran felt that he was really crazy! I feel comfortable! After a while, the lips were opened Her breathing began to become difficult, and she put her hand around his generous back She closed her eyes, suffering and suffocating in his crazy sucking But there''s also something shameful about it. Never knew that this man''s kiss skill is so good, when he does not vent toward her lips, gentle let people simply can''t control themselves. When his lips left Wen Ran''s lips, her body was as limp as a pool of water. If it wasn''t for his strong arm encircling her, Wen ran was afraid that she couldn''t stand firm at all. "If you dare to be kissed again, try it." His slightly hoarse voice sounded in his ear, with a warning. Wen Ran has not yet gasped, unable to open his mouth to argue with him. How naive! In the heart secretly belly discusses. Chu Jinxuan wants to kiss her, not to mention that she is a girl, but a boy''s strength, not to mention that in such a sudden situation, she has no time to respond. There was a sudden light at the foot. Wen Ran''s soft body was picked up by him. "What are you doing..." On the head a burst of dizziness, she helplessly embraces his neck, the soft voice that has no energy draws Chu Mo dust body a burst of tight. Wen Ran''s body was put on the soft bed, and the man''s broad figure was immediately covered. He held her hand: "where''s the ring?" There seems to be some displeasure in the low voice. Wen ran then remembered that he had two rings in his pocket. Chaos brain has a moment of clarity, she groped in her pocket for a while, two rings appear in the palm of the heart. Chu Mo Chen looked at the two rings, eyes in a moment cold. "You agreed to his proposal?" His voice was so cold that there was a dangerous smell in his dark eyes. Wen ran looked at the man''s expression, but laughed bitterly: "did I offend your surname Chu in my last life..." One by one, two by two. "Jinxuan forced me to give her ring. Weiwei seemed to think that I was Jinxuan''s object. I was bullied by you in the morning, and now I''m going to bully me again..." At the end of the day, though there was no expression on her face, her eyes were moist. Chu Mo dust''s black eye sinks more fierce at this time. Bullying her? If he really bullies her, can he still bear to listen to her accusation here? "Dong Dong Dong --" when they were in a confrontation, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. The sudden knock on the door makes Wen ran excited. He pushes Chu Mo Chen away and sits up from the bed. Bad thoughts flashed through my mind. "Chenchen, open the door -" Weiwei''s voice came from outside, which confirmed Wen Ran''s idea. In the panic, Wen ran wants to get out of bed, but he is caught by the man sitting on one side."Chu Mo Chen, it''s Wei Wei. What are you doing?" Wen Ran is in a hurry. So he decided to look at her, "is my relationship with you so shady?" Wen ran It''s not that he''s shameful, but that he knows Chu Jinxuan has a special feeling for her, and he''s done it again and again Seems to be deliberately let Chu Jinxuan see the ambiguous relationship between them. "Chu Mo Chen, your daughter is still at the door. Do you want Wei Wei to see you like this?" Wen ran looks at him prayingly. At this time, he only wears a nightgown, which is loose. It''s hard to see "Chenchen, are you there?" Wei Wei''s small clear voice is still calling at the door. Outside. Chu Jinxuan stood at the door with a gloomy face and said nothing. Chu Ai Wei small eyebrow also wrinkly, some didn''t understand the situation, "why to look for dust?" Although Xuanxuan didn''t say who the president was, Chu Aiwei knew it was the dust that her family was used to. "Knock on the door." Chu Jinxuan from lead her to now only these two words. But she has been knocking for a long time, and no one has opened the door. Who knows if there is anyone in the room? Weiwei felt her little red hand and began to feel aggrieved. Pouting, just about to kick the door, the door suddenly opened from inside. Wen ran strode out with his luggage. This time, Ivy Chu looked straight! This But how did sister come out of the dusty room! This This is a magic horse situation after all! Wen ran opens the door and goes out without saying a word. Chu Jinxuan takes the lead to recover and grabs one of her arms: "did he bully you?" Chu Jinxuan stares at Wen Ran''s red eyes, and Sen Leng''s voice is full of suppressed anger. "No Wen Ran''s voice is a little hoarse. She slightly lowered her head, helped open Chu Jinxuan''s hand: "our company leader has something to do with me, I have to go back immediately." With that, she went to the elevator more quickly. Looking at her back, Chu Jinxuan''s eager steps stopped when she thought of her tears. Weiwei, who was standing at the door, opened her eyes wide and frowned tightly. Who bullied Ranran sister? "He" in Xuanxuan''s mouth is Chen Chen? "My God Wei Wei''s hands covered her mouth. Chapter 906 Wei Wei''s small body quickly ran into the room and found Chu Mo Chen''s figure in front of the French window in the living room. By this time he had changed into a suit. Straight trousers stick to his long legs, shirt buttons loose, the top two unbuttoned. "Chenchen, what''s the matter with sister Ranran?" Chuivera asked, looking up at his shirt. Chu Mo Chen takes back the realization of looking out of the window, looks down at Chu Ai Wei, who is questioning her teacher, and frowns. "Don''t worry about adults, don''t worry about children." He yelled a little displeasantly, then turned and sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Looking at Chu Mo Chen''s gloomy, boring look, plus he lit a cigarette, so Chu Ai Wei didn''t come near consciously. He doesn''t usually smoke in front of her. First, Chu Ai Wei didn''t allow it; second, he was afraid that the smell of smoke smoked her. "Chenchen, how can you look like this? However, my sister and Xuanxuan are a pair. How can you dig the corner of Xuanxuan" "who said they were a pair?" Chu Mo Chen''s cold voice interrupts Chu Ai Wei''s words, and her anger floats on Jun''s face, which is obviously extremely displeased. Chu Ai Wei stops, but her mouth pouts. "However, my sister promised to be with Xuanxuan in the afternoon. It''s too" "Chu Ai Wei --" Chu Mo Chen suddenly made a voice and called her name sternly, which scared Chu Ai Wei out of her voice. "Excessive" two words stuck in her throat, did not come and export, was swallowed back. When the room is quiet, the atmosphere becomes extremely dull, quiet and suffocating. Too much! Chu Ai Wei''s eyes were hot and she was yelled and cried by Chu Mo Chen. Wipe wipe tears, indignant toward his mouth: "Stinky dust, never pay attention to you!" With that, she ran out crying. Chu Jinxuan saw Wen ran off in a taxi downstairs before turning back to the hotel. As he went up, Chewie was leaning against the wall at the door, sobbing in a low voice. Chu Jinxuan strides into the room and looks up to see Chu Mo Chen sitting on the sofa with his legs up. "What did you do to her?" Chu Jinxuan''s gloomy face, staring at Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, can almost run ~ out ~ fire ~ come! The lights in the presidential suite are bright, shining on the two people sitting and standing. It''s warm, but it makes people feel cold all over. Facing Chu Jinxuan''s angry question, Chu Mochen is just smoking in silence. In the smoke, people can''t see his face clearly, but the atmosphere around him makes people feel cold. Chu Jinxuan is patient and has been waiting. Chu Mo Chen smokes a cigarette and presses it out in the ashtray of the tea table. Then he puts down his leg and raises his eyes to the people who are not far away from him. He opens his mouth with a little smile. "What do you think a man and a woman do in a room?" As soon as Chu Mo Chen''s words came out, Chu Jinxuan, who was standing there, rushed up and picked up Chu Mo Chen. For Chu Jinxuan this move, Chu Mo dust is expected. The reason is very easy to be dragged up by him, it is precisely because Chu Mo Chen intends to stand up. But as soon as he stood up, Chu Mochen stroked the hand that grasped his collar. Slightly higher than Chu Jinxuan, Chu Mo Chen looks at Chu Jinxuan''s face. Compared with clenching his fist, Chu Jinxuan, whose forehead is full of veins, has a calmer look. "Jin Xuan, today I will tell you that Wen Ran is already my woman." "What do you mean - yes, you, me, woman, man!" Chu Jinxuan''s hand is bulging. Once again, he grasped Chu Mo Chen''s shirt collar, and Mori Leng''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. While talking, his fist is also heavy, wave toward Chu Mo dust. However, it is hit empty, was already on guard Chu Mo dust light to avoid. Looking at Chu Jinxuan, who is like a cheetah who is enraged, Chu Mochen''s mouth is still holding a smile, but the smile does not reach the corners of his eyes, and the man''s eyes are still cold. "In fact, you should know that Wen Ran has never been a love between men and women. In her eyes, you are just a good friend." This is not so much for Chu Jinxuan as for himself. For just in the room, but because he said: "you pour the bottom is afraid of Wei Wei see me like this or Jin Xuan?" The woman packed her bags and opened the door without saying a word. Simply Chu Mo dust to gas want to catch her back, a strangle that hateful little woman! Although he knows that Wen Ran''s feelings towards Chu Jinxuan are not men''s and women''s feelings, his bad temper can be easily aroused when he sees that the woman only cares about the boy''s feelings and completely ignores his feelings.The man who is always happy and angry is only Wen ran, who can arouse his anger so easily. It''s not right for brother and brother to fight for a woman, and it''s not good. But there are many such things! Why can''t Chu Mo Chen do what others can? Wen Ran is in a hurry to fly back to the south city at night. This trip for her, too much shock, too much unexpected, but more chaos. She couldn''t help running away. When she arrived at the airport, she chose the nearest flight. Although it was not a direct flight, she had to transfer in the middle of the flight, but in order to leave quickly, she didn''t care about the length of the flight. On the plane, Wen ran asked the stewardess for a thin blanket and began to sleep. But I didn''t sleep very well. One is that the economy class seat is too narrow and it''s uncomfortable to sleep with her legs bent. The other is that her heart is too chaotic. If you are full of worries, how can you sleep. Open your eyes a little, open the light shield, Wen ran just know that the day is already dawn. After getting off the plane, Wen ran didn''t need to pick up her luggage, so she took a small bag with her, carrying it outside the airport, and turned on her mobile phone. But what she didn''t expect was that she turned it on, but the first call she received was from Han Xuan. "Hello, are you back to Nancheng?" His voice was deep and cold. Xing has not heard him for a long time. When the voice comes from the mobile phone, it makes people feel strange. "Well, just arrived." Wen ran goes to the direction of the airport bus, ready to buy a bus ticket. "I''ll go back to city B next week. You can deal with the work at hand, and then come back with me" go back? Wen ran already knew that he had omitted the unspoken words behind him. He wants her to divorce him, right? "Divorce?" Although she had guessed it, she still wanted to hear it from him. Confirm. " after Wen Ran''s words were asked, there was a long silence. Until she got on the bus, Han Xuan still didn''t give her a response. "Going back to divorce?" She asked again and again. She knew the phone was on. When those indecent photos of him and Jiang Weixin in the hotel were reported by the media, Wen ran knew that this time, she could really divorce him. Because this bureau was originally designed by Han Xuan and Chu Mo Chen. Chu Mo Chen is to get rid of Jiang Wei Xin, a clingy pursuer, but Han Xuan is just the opposite. He wants Jiang Weiwen to be a woman. To be exact, he wants the position and wealth of Jiang family in business. Before, Wen ran didn''t understand that no matter how deep Chu Mo Chen''s mind is, no matter what means he has, he can''t count on Jiang Weixin and Han Xuan at the same time. Not to mention Jiang Weixin is a person with delicate mind, Han Xuan is not a person with simple mind. He is not so easy to be calculated! Unless he cooperated voluntarily, the play would not be so easy to perform. "If it''s a divorce, I''ll ask the leader for leave." The meaning of Wen Ran''s words is very obvious. If it''s going back to divorce, she will go back with him. If it''s not, she won''t go back to B city with him! After a long silence, Han Xuan finally spoke. "Yes, it''s a divorce." Chapter 907 His voice is a little dry dumb, the word "divorce" from his mouth is particularly heavy. These years has been reluctant to give up a paper engagement, after all, will be torn off? Will the last relationship between him and her be gone? All of a sudden, it''s a bout of colic. At the moment when he promised Chu Mo Chen that man, he knew that he and she were going further and further after all. And he can only watch her slowly walk into another man''s arms. He and her that young frivolous hot ~ love, after all, is lost, dust in the long river of time. "Good." She said softly without hesitation. The voice was as light as a feather, but it made Han Xuan''s heart heavy. "What day is next week?" She asked. "Not yet." " " I''ll let you know when the time is set. " "Good." Is still a simple "good" word, said Wen ran hung up. In a simple word, it seems to have made it clear that she has no attachment to this marriage. Listening to her voice without emotional ups and downs, Han Xuan''s hand holding the mobile phone began to fade. She can''t wait to leave him, to run to the man''s arms? Wen ran, who hung up the phone, looked at the morning light outside the window. It''s ten minutes in the morning. It''s sunny in May. When receiving the news that Han Xuan is willing to divorce her, Wen Ran has no sadness or joy in his heart, and is especially calm. She begged hard for so many years, but when he finally agreed, it should be a happy thing, but she was not happy. But if it''s sad, it doesn''t seem so sad. Wen ran always knew that this moment would come. In this desperate marriage, she and he had no other choice. When Wen ran came home, he fell down on the bed full of fatigue. It''s noon after a light sleep. She got up and took a shower in the bathroom. As she took off her jeans, two rings fell out of her trouser pockets. Staring at the two silver rings scattered on the ground, she stood there for a long time, then put on her pants, went out, found her mobile phone and called the express. "Hello, I have two couriers to send here. Please come and receive them." After hanging up, she packed two rings in envelopes and filled out the express delivery form. Just wait for the courier to come and pick up, and she can get rid of the two rings. Chu Mo Chen''s direct mail to the company is good, and Chu Jinxuan''s, she did not know where to send, had to send to Weiwei''s school, let Weiwei help sign. Anyway, when Chu Jinxuan gave her the ring, the little guy was also staring at it. He would not recognize the ring. The courier knocked on the door in ten minutes. Wen ran gives the two sealed envelopes to the courier. Chu Mo Chen''s letter is paid on delivery and sent to Wei Wei. Wen ran thinks that she should not pit the little girl, so she pays the express fee. Send a good express, Wen ran just went to the bathroom to take a bath. She took this bath for a long time, as if she felt that there were endless marks on her body. When she finally dried herself and went out wearing wet hair, a door god stood directly at the door of the washroom, as if waiting for her for a long time. "Willing to come back?" Shan Ning''er looks at her with a smile on her face, which makes her panic. Wen ran ignored her and went around her to find a hair dryer to blow her hair. "Dead girl, you are dumb!" "Humming -" Wen ran turned the hair dryer to the maximum, so that the sound could cover up Shan Ning''er''s voice as much as possible. Looking at her like this, Shan Ning''er is half dead with anger. This girl means it! When Wen ran almost dried his hair, he turned off the hair dryer. Shan Ning''er grabbed the hair dryer and threw it aside: "come on, be honest, that little fresh meat proposed to you, you agreed?" Shan Ning''er can''t believe the photos on Weibo. Although the hot search was removed soon, she has a screenshot! "And the ring? Show me the ring. " " Wen Ran is full of black lines. "I''m sorry you''re late. The ring''s gone." "What do you mean no more? You''re not thrown in the toilet, are you "No, it''s for the courier." She said truthfully. " it''s shanning''er''s turn to be black. "You didn''t tell me earlier that you went to the birthday party of Jiang''s fake father, otherwise I would go with you." " " so you didn''t really accept the proposal of "little fresh meat"Shan Ning''er stares at Wen ran, but Wen ran doesn''t make a sound. After a while, but suddenly holding her crying. "Hey, girl, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. "Shan Ning''er is frightened by Wen Ran''s tears. Wen ran she knew was never a weak and crying woman. So many years alone in Nancheng, what kind of suffering has not been suffered, most of the tears in the past are because of Han Xuan that scum man. Think of Han Xuan, think of those indecent photos, good Ning son already in those photos spread, in the heart of the man to scold the whole body. What a scum! "Baby, you don''t cry for the man Han Xuan, do you?" If so, Shan Ning''er really wants to wake up this stupid woman. Is it worth it for that man! "No Wen ran denies, sucks the blocked nose, and tells Shan Ning''er about her occupation by Chu Mo chenqiang. Wen Ran''s mother died when she was a teenager. Later, Wen Haojun married Ji Yun, but what Wen ran didn''t expect was that the woman''s daughter was also Wen Haojun''s daughter! And only a little smaller than wenran! I can imagine how much damage this incident will have on Wen ran. For Wen ran, shanning''er is often like her sister. She can only talk to shanning''er about this kind of thing. Wen ran said intermittently, originally thought that Shan Ning''er would be angry and jump up to find Chu Mo Chen to settle accounts, but did not think that after listening to her, she was silent for a long time and then sighed a long time. "However, I think you are finished. Chu Mo Chen is afraid that he will decide you." After listening to Shan Ning''er''s words, Wen Ran''s heart sank. "It''s obviously a trap. From the beginning, Chu Mo Chen knew that Chu Jin Xuan would pull him to the wedding. Now when you think about Han Xuan and Jiang Wei Xin, the man''s means are really high. He not only cleared the women on his side, but also helped you get divorced." "Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin have something to do with each other. In order to save the face of the Han and Jiang families, they are sure to get married, so Han Xuan will divorce you." Although Shan Ning''er looks careless, she is also a lady of a rich family. She doesn''t understand the intrigues of many upper class people, but she just disdains to be involved in them. "Ran Ran, if you don''t want to fall into Chu Mo Chen''s hands, you should delay first and don''t divorce Han Xuan!" " listening to Shan Ning''er''s words, Wen ran was stunned in an instant. No divorce? But she has promised Han Xuan that she will divorce him next week. And after all these years, it''s not easy for him to let go. She won''t divorce him now. What if the man goes back on his promise? Chapter 908 Chu Mochen and Weiwei returned to Nancheng in the afternoon of Wen Ran''s return. Chu Jinxuan gas after slamming the door to go, little girl had no choice but to follow Chu Mo dust. But the spirit is big, all the way not only ignore Chu Mo dust, but also did not give him a good face. "Hungry?" Chu Mo Chen looked at the little girl and asked. Out of the airport, on the car, the girl sat far away from him. But in response to Chu Mo Chen, there is only the back of the little girl''s head. Chu Mo Chen stares at that small back of the head for a long time, seems to be helpless sigh tone. Reach out and take her little body to her lap. "Don''t touch me!" That little stubborn temper! Chu Mo dust just next to her, small body vigorously twist, resist. But the little girl''s strength is hard to earn. Chu Mo dust low Mou looking at to sit on own leg, pursed a small mouth, a face wronged person. that look as like as two peas in the eye, and the anger and anger that had been easily pressed down the road came up again. "Then go down by yourself." Chu Mo said coldly. Listen to her words, this tone, simply with that woman is a mold carved out! Chu Ai Wei sat on Chu Mo Chen''s leg. Tears flowed out. Looking at the tears like broken lines hanging on her face, Chu Mo Chen''s heart was even more agitated. Just reach out and take her down from her legs and put her on the seat. But who knows he just touched her, this wench wailed, turned to pounce on his arms and refused to let go. "What are you crying for?" He accentuated his tone. However, he failed to scold the girl''s tears. Chu Ai Wei''s whole face rubbed against his shirt. After a while, Chu Mo Chen''s shirt was wet with tears. This girl will retaliate! The assistant and the driver in the front seat looked at the scene, but they didn''t dare to go out. However, they all know that if this young lady really gets into trouble, the president can''t yell at her no matter how black she is. She can only coax her. This is not, after a while, the middle baffle was put down by the boss. You don''t have to guess. I''m just trying to coax my little sister. "All right, darling, don''t cry." Chu Mo dust lightly caresses the back of small wench, help her along the gas. Before meeting Wen ran again, only Chu Aiwei, a bad girl, could force him to be like this. It is said that the daughter is the father''s "little love" in his last life. This "little love" can really grind people. From Chu Ai Wei was born, to now, Chu Mo Chen is most afraid of the girl''s crying. As long as she cried, he was soft even in the hard heart. Looking at the girl in her arms who didn''t stop her tears, Chu Mo Chen thought of the woman''s red eyes and tears before she left. The woman said whether she owed their surname Chu in her last life, but Chu Mo Chen wanted to say whether he owed their wives in his last life. Each of them would be so upset! When the car arrived at Chu''s, Chu Aiwei had almost stopped her tears. She was tired after crying all the way. She was drooping in Chu Mo Chen''s arms and refused to come down. Finally, Chu Mo Chen took her out of the car. Chu Aiwei for his small face, the whole face is buried in his generous shoulder. As soon as Chu Mo entered the lobby, an employee at the front desk welcomed him: "Mr. Chu, here''s an express for you. It was delivered not long ago. The express company said that it was cash on delivery." Chu Mo Chen''s eyes swept the envelope that the female employee was holding in her hand. After receiving the boss''s hard to distinguish between joy and anger, the little clerk''s palms were full of sweat: "I feel what''s in this envelope like a ring" "this kind of unknown object, where''s it coming from? Where''s it going back! Dare to sign for such unidentified express again later, dismiss immediately As soon as he heard the word "ring", Chu Mo Chen, who had a bad face, immediately became overcast with his pretty features. He quickly interrupted the receptionist, and yelled in a frightful voice. With that, she strode to the elevator with Weiwei in her arms. The front desk lady is holding the express in her hand, looking at the cold back of the president, full of grievances. She didn''t sign for it! The above signer is the president! It must have been the ring given to the president by some secret admirer, which made the president unhappy. Oh, I suddenly thought that the little devil of boss''s family was in his arms. In that case, how dare the president take heart of the ring. Into the elevator, Chu Avril just raised his head, carefully observed Chu Mo dust''s face. Just now, it''s obvious that Chenchen is really angry. She can''t stop her little body trembling, not to mention others.Looking at the black face of Chu Mo Chen, Wei Wei whispered: "which woman stuck to you and gave you a ring?" Chu Mo Chen swept away with a cold eye. Chu Aiwei covered her mouth in an instant. After a while, when she came to his office, Chu Ai Wei''s big black eyes turned again and tried to speak carefully: "Chen Chen, if that woman is OK with me, she can''t think about it" after receiving Chu Mo Chen''s cold eyes, Chu Ai Wei stopped and said, "of course, naturally, you want Chen Chen, or we''ll see you See, if you like, I won''t object this time! " Ha ha! Chu Mo dust Mou color a deep, even sneer all lazy return her. Before this wench but no matter what woman all forbid, now for fear that he and Chu Jinxuan rob a woman, pour is generous, want to make him go outside to look for a woman? Into the office, Chu Mo dust''s face did not change much, put Chu Avril on the sofa, and then into the inside room to change clothes. As soon as Chu Ai Wei''s small body is let go, Chu Mo Chen enters the inner room with her front foot. She runs to his desk with her back foot and makes a quick call to the front desk. "Give me a call from the courier just now." The little guy has the posture of a little boss, the childish and clear voice, pretending to be mature and learning Chu Mo Chen''s serious tone. Just ready to send back the front desk Miss received the call, fill in the form of a hand, Leng for two seconds, dare not violate the rapid report of the phone number. Hung up the phone, the front desk lady some helpless shake her head, in the heart of the express delivery woman to express silence. If you get into trouble with this little devil, this woman will suffer! When Chu Mochen comes out with a new shirt, Chu Aiwei is already sitting on the sofa. Her eyes have been with her family handsome tall dust, can''t help thinking. I thought that no one could compete with her for her beauty and charm. However, if her opponent became dust, it would be hard to say. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s really embarrassing for her! However, how to say Ranran elder sister is Xuan Xuan''s first fancy, how to also want to have a first come, then come! So, in Weiwei''s tangled little heart, she still leans to Chu Jinxuan. "Dusty, I''m hungry." See Chu Mo dust just came out to a pair of office appearance, even don''t look at her one eye, Wei Wei can''t help saying. "Go to the Secretary and order takeout for you." Chu Mo Chen didn''t lift his head. "But I want to go home and eat sweet and sour spareribs made by Zhang ma." Chu Ai Wei turned her lips. Chu Mo Chen just raised his head and glanced at her coldly. Just asked her on the way, send her home OK? This wench life and death picks him not to be willing to throw, now arrived here, small ''fart'' just sat down, cannot sit down of want to go back! "I''ll let the driver take you back." "Oh, yes." This time, Chu Ai Wei was extremely obedient, and then she stood up from the sofa, ready to go out. "Go home honestly, don''t run around!" Chu Mo Chen''s words of serious warning rang out behind him. Chu Ai Wei''s little head can''t stop. "I know, Lord Chenchen, go home early in the evening. "Ah ~" after that, he blew a kiss to Chu Mo Chen, and then happily turned out of his office. Out of the office of Weiwei, just like the rein of the small ''wild'' horse, ran to the elevator, into the elevator. Just as the elevator was about to close, the assistant flashed in. "Nei, uncle Lin, I''ll just go down by myself." Chu Ai Wei said with a smile. "Miss, I''d better take you down. The president told me to take you home." "Bastard Chenchen, you can''t see through her mind! Chapter 909 "Uncle Lin, aren''t you busy? It''s not the first time I''ve come home from here. Besides, the driver doesn''t know the way. Why bother you to give me a ride? " Elevator down, Mo''s mind quickly turned, thinking of what way to use to get rid of this smart and loyal Lin Heng! "It''s part of my job to send the young lady home." It is worthy of being the assistant who has been with the old fox Chenchen for so long. He is really poisoned by Chenchen! Chu Ai Wei helplessly looks at the man in front of her. Her head turns around, but unfortunately, she has no chance to escape. Finally, Chu Aiwei decided to go home first. "Uncle Lin, do you know any woman who has been very close to Chenchen recently?" There was a traffic jam on the way back, Chu Ai Wei asked tentatively. "No "Guess that''s the answer! "But it''s like I''m closer to a woman lawyer in a firm." "Female lawyer? What''s the name? " Weiwei, who had already given up and was not ready to ask again, immediately got excited when she heard this. She pulled the belt of the safety seat and wanted to move forward. "Young lady, please sit down. Don''t knock it anywhere for a while. I can''t explain it to the boss." "Uncle Lin, please tell me the name of that woman? I promise I won''t make trouble this time. " Chu Ai Wei quickly starts to play Jiao. "Really?" "Really Chu Ai Wei''s answer is firm. "Young lady, I told you at the risk of being beheaded by my boss, so don''t let me die without a whole body!" "No, I won''t. this time, I''m sure we won''t make trouble or stir up trouble!" Chu Ai Wei is very loyal and responds. The assistant in front of him showed a light smile. Then he straightened his voice and said, "I don''t know what it''s called. I only know Wen''s surname" "what''s his surname?" Chu Aiwei, who has always been a smart talker, stammered in an instant. It can''t be such a coincidence! Is Ranran''s sister a lawyer? She holds her head and thinks hard. No one has mentioned wenran''s career to her in her mind, so she is not sure whether Miss Wen and Ranran''s sister are alone. "It''s Wen. Xiang Dong followed his boss that time. He didn''t say it clearly, but his words seemed to say that the boss seemed to be interested in others. Specifically, you can ask Xiang Dong." To the east? Forget it! That assistant is cold! Chu Ai Wei has a bad feeling. It seems that there are few people surnamed Wen. Can let his family dust and Xuan Xuan meet one person? Chu Ai Wei a pair of big eyes Leng Leng looking out of the window, the head was just words make some confusion. Suddenly, her eyes saw a familiar figure. Rub your eyes and make sure you''re right. "Stop -- stop quickly --" "hiss --" the car suddenly stopped. Chu Aiwei untied the seat belt of the children''s chair, opened the door and ran down. "Hello, young lady, slow down!" The assistant ran after the car. "Ranran elder sister -- Ranran elder sister --" Chu Aiwei runs to wenran who comes out of a building. As soon as Wen ran looked back, he saw the little figure running towards her. After a few quick steps, his shoulder was suddenly hit by a colleague who rushed out of the Institute. "Well" Wen ran had a pain in his shoulder, and the papers he was holding were scattered on the ground. "Sister Ranran, are you ok? Hello, uncle, how do you walk? " Chu Ai Wei ran quickly towards Wen ran, bowed his head and stepped on a scattered document. Ivy Chu looked down at the name of the law firm on the document. What I''m thinking about is what I just said. "It''s like getting closer to a woman lawyer in a firm." Wen ran picked up the scattered documents on the ground a little bit. The colleague who just bumped into her was eager to see the customer, so she got on the bus and left long ago. Don''t expect others to help her pick it up. When Wen ran picked up the file under Wei Wei''s feet, he picked up a corner of the file and just used some force: "Wei Wei, lift your feet." Wen ran squatted at her feet, smoked a few times, did not pull out, also dare not too hard, afraid to drop her. "Wei Wei, lift your feet down." Wen ran thought that the little girl was playing with her on purpose. She said something coquettish with her with a smile on her mouth. Chu Ai Wei just moved her eyes on the document to Wen Ran''s face. Looking at the little girl pursed her mouth, a pair of very unhappy appearance, Wen ran this just reflected that she was not right."What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Wen ran stretched out her hand to squeeze her pink face, but she waved it away. Wenran''s hand awkwardly stops in the air. This is the first time that Weiwei feels disgusted and displeased with her touch. Under the heart inexplicably some suffered. "What do you say is your occupation?" Clear voice rings out, with the stubbornness of not hitting the south wall and not looking back. Wen ran was a little confused when she asked. Why do you suddenly care about her career? "Is it a lawyer?" Before Wen ran could speak, Wei Wei asked again. "Yes," Wen ran replied truthfully, what happened to the lawyer? Looking at Wei Wei that serious small facial expression, don''t know oneself is a lawyer how to provoke this little wench. "The lawyer here?" "Yes." "You big liar, I don''t want to like you any more -" Wen ran just came back, and Weiwei turned around and ran away crying. Regardless of picking up the documents on the ground, Wen ran got up and ran after them, still wearing high-heeled shoes. Did not chase a few steps, saw is running to find Wei Wei''s assistant. Wei Wei hides behind the man, a pair of watery big eyes angrily stare at Wen ran. "Assistant Lin, Weiwei, she" Wen ran asked anxiously, but he didn''t notice assistant Lin was trying to wink at her. When Wen ran reacts, Chu Aiwei, who always turns fast, has realized that she has been cheated by them! He didn''t know what it was. He asked her to ask Xiangdong! His appearance is obviously familiar with Wen ran. "Liar! A bunch of big Cheats Chu Ai Wei angrily dropped this sentence, released her hand, turned and ran out. Wen Ran''s living room. Chu Aiwei sat on the sofa, her legs swaying in the air. She lowered her head and didn''t look at the woman who had been standing by for a long time. "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? " Wen ran asked softly. That tone, that look which is like an adult, like a child who did something wrong. When Wei Wei asked her with a small face, "have you known Chen Chen for a long time?" Wen ran immediately lost his voice. "Not very early" that''s the truth. But the truth is said by her like this, how to see all guilty. "The first time we met!" "That night, the night when your shoes fell off the toilet, the night when you broke into the private room with you" "did you catch the dust after that?" "No!" This time Wen Ran''s answer is firm! She really didn''t seduce that man. As for why they developed to this stage, her brain is still dull. "No, no, why are you shouting so loud?" Chu Ai Wei curled her lips and glanced at Wen ran. Then she turned her eyes. What''s the expression of this woman? It''s like all the dust in her house is luring her. She does not believe that in the face of her family dust so pretty features and tall and burly figure, this woman has no heart! What''s more, I kept it from her and Xuanxuan. This is the most hateful! Chapter 910 Chu Ai Wei left, sitting in the office of Chu Mo Chen in a bad mood. The thought of the front desk saying that someone had sent him an express, and the ring was still in the envelope, made him angry. What an ungrateful woman! I want to be his brother''s daughter-in-law if I return the ring he gave me! Chu Mochen fidgetily unties two shirt buttons, as it happens, the Secretary calls and asks him if he wants to attend the party tonight. Before that, the invitation was sent there. "No He refused without hesitation. But then he put down the phone "President" Lin Zhi stubbornly reported to Chu Mo Chen what happened to Chu Ai Wei on the way. When he finished, the office became quieter. Having been with the boss for so many years, Lin Zhi thought that he might have done something wrong with his good intentions. At the moment, Lin Zhi felt like the calm before the storm, quiet and tormenting. However, after a while, there was no such thing as the boss threw the document on him as he imagined. "Where''s Vivian now." Chu Mo Chen''s voice is as usual. Calm, calm, people can not hear anger. "At Miss Wen''s house." Lin Zhi dare not hide. Chu Mo Chen knocked his finger on the table and stopped for two seconds. Then he dialed the phone. "Tonight''s reception is on schedule." The Secretary held the phone''s hand and was stunned. Before he could react, the phone had been hung up. It''s the first time I''ve met my boss so quickly. Always the boss made a decision will not change, which a few minutes ago asked him to say no, soon to go! It''s not normal. Chu Aiwei was about to ask at Wen Ran''s home, so she took up her small schoolbag and prepared to go back. Go back to her big bastard and have a good theory! It''s too much! Actually dig the corner of her house! "Would you like something to eat before you leave?" Wei Wei asked Wen ran, her stomach cooed several times. But the little guy was stubborn and refused to eat her food, and he was not allowed to get food for her. He''s got a big temper. Wen ran sometimes feels that Wei Wei''s bad temper is just like someone else. "Do you think I can still eat? I''m so angry with you and that bastard! " But when she said this, her stomach betrayed her from time to time, and growled. Wen ran thinks that Chu Ai Wei must be a true biography of Chu Mo Chen. Just trying to persuade her again, Chu Aiwei, who couldn''t hang on, slammed the door and left without looking back. Wen ran was a little worried and secretly followed her. She watched her stop at the entrance of the community and her driver''s car. Then she stopped and stood on the side of the road, watching the car disappear in sight. Chu Ai Wei looked at the slender and thin figure in the rearview mirror, and her heart was inexplicably agitated. This woman is more pathetic than she is. She this appearance, if Xuan Xuan or is the dust see, afraid is not a soft hearted! Weiwei forced herself to twist her head and take back her eyes. She looked at the driver''s direction and frowned. "I''m not going home." Wei Wei opens a way. The driver slowed down and said helplessly: "it''s so late, young lady, where are you going if you don''t go home?" "Go to Chenchen." She''s going to settle with that bastard! "The president has a reception tonight. Now he must not be in the company. He went to the reception site." "Then go to the reception." Chu Ai Wei is an acute son, she now is to find Chu Mo Chen, ask him, why to cheat her, also know Xuanxuan like wenran, also secretly to pester wenran! "Miss, the reception is not suitable for you. I''d better take you home first, and the president will go back later" "no way! Send me to the reception immediately " " if you don''t send me, just stop and I''ll go myself! " Chu Ai Wei''s stubborn temper up, it is even Chu Mo dust have no way, not to mention Chu Mo dust''s driver. But when they arrived at the reception and found Chu Mo Chen, the man was already drunk and could not walk steadily. The car just stopped at the gate of the hotel. Standing at the door, the handsome guy from the concierge department came forward and politely opened the back door. I thought it was a late comer, but I didn''t want to open the door. I saw a cute little milk bag coming out of the car."Hello -" before the welcome boy had time to straighten up, Weiwei had got under his arm and ran to the hotel hall. It''s in the ballroom. Wei Wei sees her house dust at a glance. But there seems to be something wrong with her family. On the seat of the main table of the banquet hall, Chu Mo Chen was sitting there with his suit spread out. His face was slightly drunk, and he looked like he had drunk a lot. Chu Ai Wei small body through the crowd, quickly ran: "dust, what''s the matter?" Weiwei raises her head and asks Lin Zhi. "Drunk." Lin Zhi looks at the boss who is drunk and says. In this case, you have to ask. At first sight, you are drunk. Chu Ai Wei stares at Chu Mo Chen with her eyes slightly closed, and her brows are tight. "Why don''t you stop him? You let him drink like this when you know he has a bad stomach!" Chu Ai Wei''s words are full of complaints. Lin Zhi wiped his nose with helplessness: "if the boss wants to drink, how can I be stopped by my subordinate" "if I can''t stop him, I won''t stop him!" The overbearing Chu Ai Wei interrupts Lin Zhi''s words, and her childish voice is full of righteous words. See used to love coquetry, love to Play Naughty Chu Ai Wei, suddenly saw her so domineering side, Lin Zhi to the little girl roared stunned. "As an assistant, you are so good at this kind of wine company that you make the boss drunk like this. Do you think you are decent?" " Lin Zhi couldn''t say a word when she was questioned by Chu Aiwei. And that little girl, even though she is small, is quite Chu Mo Chen''s style when she gets angry and trains people. The momentum and the look in his eyes confirm the saying: like father, like daughter! Lin Zhi bowed his head and did not dare to say a word of refutation. Now I know if he was cheated by the president of his family! It''s no wonder the president drinks so badly today. This girl movie is too powerful! "Why are you still standing like a pillar? I don''t want to help the dust down yet. " Weiwei, who has a suggestion for Lin Zhi, sees her family''s dust getting drunk like this, but the man stands upright, and feels that the assistant is simply incompetent! "Where are you going to help the boss?" "Home, of course!" Wooden head! Receive Chu Ai Wei despise of a cold eye, Lin Zhi or hard scalp way: "Little Miss, this party just started not long, now go not good." " Chu Ai Wei''s heart is full of ten thousand alpacas. If she didn''t see so many people around, she would like to kill her and scold this stupid assistant. "People are all drunk like this. What are you doing here?" " " drunk or shameful? " After being reprimanded by the girl, Lin Zhi does not dare to hesitate to help Chu Mo Chen. Now he knows why their wise boss is afraid of this little girl occasionally. It''s a great master indeed! Chapter 911 Lin Zhigang helped Chu Mo Chen to the car. Chu Mo Chen''s generous body was deep in the soft leather seat. He held his forehead with one hand and said in a hoarse voice: "is the party over?" Lin Zhi in the front seat remained silent. I think it''s better not to speak at this time. "It''s over. It''s all like this. Can it not be over?" Chu Ai Wei pie pie pie lips, don''t have good spirit of say. Hearing Wei Wei''s voice, Chu Mo Chen frowned and opened his eyes: "darling, how did you come, didn''t you go home?" Oh, it''s rare to know that she''s home. Drunk Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold his darling, but Chu Ai Wei dodged him. Don''t touch me with the smell of wine Chu Ai Wei was upset when she saw him drunk like this. In her impression, Chu Mo Chen seldom gets drunk like this. Chu Mo Chen see her hide so far, also didn''t provoke her, drunk lean there smile: "good, don''t touch you." After that, he leaned there and said nothing, but it didn''t look good. Looking at him holding the collar of his shirt, he reached out to open the window Weiwei immediately came up to him and grabbed his big palm: "don''t open the window, it''s time to have a headache." "It''s a little hot." Chu Mo Chen squints at the little guy who has been lying on him. today he drank a lot of Baijiu, otherwise he can not be drunk like this. "Who let you drink so much!" Wei Wei stares at him, pouting. Chu Mo Chen''s dark eyes closed and did not make a sound. Wei Wei sees his brow suddenly of Cu Cu, quickly stretch out a hand to touch disorderly of caress up his stomach: "dust dust, are you stomach ache?" Little guy doesn''t know where the stomach is, only the stomach. When she was very young before, she remembered that after Chenchen got drunk, her grandmother called the doctor anxiously. She said on the phone that Chenchen had a stomach problem. Weiwei has a good memory, so she seems to have understood that drinking wine will cause stomachache. "Nothing" "you cheat!" Chu Mo Chen''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Wei Wei with crying cavity. "Uncle Lin, do you have stomach medicine in the car?" Weiwei is anxious to ask Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi saw this, and was also anxious and sweating: "no" Chu Mo Chen has paid great attention to the control of his own drinking when he has been socializing outside for many years, so generally there is no big problem. "Why don''t you buy it soon?" Wei Wei said and burst into tears. "Girl, don''t cry. I''m fine." Chu Ai Wei turns her head and doesn''t let him wipe her tears. Stubborn oneself wiped wipe tears. I don''t look in the mirror to see my face like a ghost! How dare you say nothing! She''s not retarded. She just lies. The car soon stopped at the door of a drugstore. Lin zhipao got out of the car and went to buy a box of stomach medicine and mineral water. Chu Mo Chen is closely watched by Chu Ai Wei and drinks the medicine. However, when the car was ready to start again, his broad figure suddenly rushed out of the car, supported by a birch tree on the side of the road and vomited. "What''s the matter with you, Chenchen?" Lin Zhi once pulled Wei Wei''s small body, "young lady, drunk, spit out will feel better." Later, Lin Zhi handed the water to Chu Mo Chen to gargle. After vomit Chu Mo dust gradually sobered up some. Facing the roadside light, turning around, I saw the little figure standing behind him. He steps toward Wei Wei, but the little figure turns and runs up. Before getting on the bus, he angrily dropped a cruel sentence: "Chu Mo Chen, you bastard, if you dare to have another time, you see how I can deal with you!" This is really like a wife to drunk husband, helpless scold. But Chu Mo Chen has no wife. This scolding is doomed to be only for his daughter. I have to say that his little girl''s hair is on fire, which is very much his style. Lin Zhi on one side didn''t dare to breathe. Chu Mo Chen laughed. It''s good to have a daughter without a wife. It''s not too late to park at a villa in the suburbs. It is still Lin Zhi who helps Chu Mo Chen into the house. Lin Zhi has been helping Chu Mo Chen to the bed in the bedroom, let him lie down, then straight up. Chu Aiwei, who has been following her, suddenly said coldly, "go back first. Next time this happens, you can pack up and leave." Lin Zhi was silent for two seconds, "I know." With that, he turned out of the bedroom. Working in the workplace for so many years, if a five-year-old girl is fired in the end, he doesn''t have to live.But he knew that although Wei Wei was small, her intelligence quotient and emotional quotient were much higher than those of other children of the same age, so this girl''s export must be able to do it! Lin Zhi has to rethink again. He thinks that in addition to the bitter plan, is there any intention to borrow Wei Wei''s words to give him a warning! After Lin Zhi left the room, the bedroom was quiet. "Chu Mo Chen, have you finished the play tonight?" Little girl suddenly called his name, a pair of big eyes looked at him and asked. Chu Mo dust slightly opens an eye to come, looking at her good-looking big eyes to stare at him, that appearance unexpectedly lets a person feel to have a bit of mischievous. "What are you talking about, darling" "you still pretend!" Chu Ai Wei legs pedal shoes, three or two climbed on the bed, stretched out a small hand toward Chu Mo Chen''s thigh to twist. Chu Mo dust laughed to pull her body to the bosom to come, "wench, don''t make trouble, is really drunk." "And cheat?" "Who said it was cheating? I''m still dizzy. Go and pour a glass of water." Chu Aiwei looked up at him for a long time, but she didn''t want to go down. She stepped downstairs to pour water for him. Just when Lin Zhi helped Chu Mo Chen in, Zhang Ma saw him and immediately went into the kitchen to cook the soup. When Wei Wei came downstairs, the soup was almost ready. "Weiwei, how did the young master get so drunk tonight?" Zhang Ma saw them coming back together and asked Wei Wei. "I haven''t seen the young master get drunk for many years. Why did he suddenly get drunk today?" " Weiwei''s mouth gradually pursed as she listened to her mother. "How long will the hangover soup last?" She whispered, a little confused. "Soon, soon." Two minutes later, Zhang Ma Sheng bowl of wine soup, ready to go upstairs. "Ma Zhang, I''ll do it." Wei Wei tiptoed to reach for the bowl of wake-up soup. But Zhang Ma raised her hand to avoid, "no, it''s very hot" "it won''t!" "Little ancestor, don''t make trouble." In the end, it was Zhang Ma who carried it upstairs. Now I''m drunk. If I burn another one, it will be a mess. Chu Aiwei followed mother Zhang and went all the way into Chu Mochen''s room. When he went in, Chu Mo Chen''s face was white and covered his stomach. As soon as Zhang Ma saw it, she knew it was drunk. "Young master, did you have stomach trouble?" "It''s OK. I just took medicine on the way." Chu Mo''s strong body sat up and took the sobering soup in Zhang Ma''s hand. The remaining light of eyes swept to the little guy standing on one side. It was very obvious. It was like crying again. Chu Mo Chen finished the soup, let Zhang Ma go out first, Chu Ai Wei that wench is not willing to go out, black eyes straight at Chu Mo Chen. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" After Zhang Ma goes out, Weiwei questions him with a cry. Chu Mo Chen lay down again without making a sound. "Chu Mo Chen, can I ask you? Are you drunk on purpose Weiwei''s tears couldn''t stay in her eyes and fell on the ground. At the moment, one of the little guy''s hearts was very upset. Because she suddenly realized that Chenchen was really serious about wenran. Like Xuanxuan, very serious! Like it? really? Otherwise, Chenchen would not block her mouth in this way. Chapter 912 Looking at the bed face some uncomfortable Chu Mo dust, Weiwei thought of Chu Jinxuan who fell the door before. She''s in a bit of a mess. "Wench, you seem to cry a little more recently. The more you grow up, the more you love to cry." Chu Mo Chen suddenly makes a sound, which interrupts Wei Wei''s chaotic thoughts. Weiwei, who came back to her senses, immediately choked and said, "it''s not you, you bastard "Look at what I''m used to. My temper is getting worse and worse Chu Mo Chen chuckled and wiped her tears. He is really used to this bad temper. However, he is such a baby girl, who is not used to her. Wei Wei turned to the bathroom without saying a word. After a while, he came out with a towel wet with warm water in his hand. The little guy climbed into bed and reached out to wipe Chu Mo Chen''s face. "I''ll do it myself..." "Don''t move!" Chu Mo dust just raised a hand, was this small wench piece to scold live. It''s always he who scolds others. No one dares to scold him like this, just this girl. The warm towel on his face is very comfortable. The strength of her small hand is not strong, and it''s hard for her to grasp the big towel in her hand, but she still rolled her sleeve and wiped it carefully. Chu Mo Chen''s deep eyes fell on Wei Wei''s white and tender little face. He couldn''t move them for a long time The little girl has grown up. ¡ª¡­¡­ Early in the morning, when the birds in the morning chirp. Chu Mo Chen holds the head of tiny pain to open an eye. In the eye, it''s Weiwei''s half face lying in his arms. The little guy''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that the little face who cried last night didn''t wash clean and went to sleep. In sleep, a pair of small eyebrows or frown. Ready to get up Chu Mo dust body did not move, afraid to wake her, want to let her sleep. But don''t want to throw aside the suit, the mobile phone in the coat hummed up. It''s not very loud, but it''s disturbing. Chu Ai Wei frowned and rubbed her little body in his arms. Chu Mo Chen takes out his mobile phone with his long arm and sees the name on the screen. He is ready to pick up the phone. "Hello..." The phone is connected, holding a mobile phone full of uneasy temperature ran, first open the mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the phone was quiet and there was no response. Wen ran took away her mobile phone and looked at it. When she was sure that the phone was connected, she tried to say: "yesterday, Wei Wei, she..." After Wei Wei left last night, Wen ran didn''t sleep well all night. Until dawn, hesitated again and again, or decided to call the man. Wenran incoherent said a lot, yesterday met Weiwei on the road, Weiwei was tortured to extort a confession all said, after finishing the phone that Chu Mo Chen is not a word. "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, did Wei Wei come back to you to ask Our Relationship? " That end of the silence, let Wen ran or asked. "Relationship? What''s my relationship with you? " Chu Mo Chen asked. Voice pressure is very low, but still with a cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the relationship? Improper relationship! Wen ran can''t answer the rhetorical question! He couldn''t say a word that blocked his throat. For a moment, both ends of the phone were silent. I don''t know how long it took Wen ran to find his voice. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Chu." His voice was low and distant. As soon as the voice fell, a beep came from the phone. Chu Mo Chen''s hand holding the phone is white. Had it not been for reason and knowing that Weiwei was still asleep in his arms, he would have fallen off his cell phone. After Wen ran hung up, he threw his cell phone aside and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. I don''t know how long it took until she heard someone knocking at the door, she got up from the bed listlessly. As soon as I opened the door, it was a guy in express clothes. "Miss, your express, please sign for it." Wen Ran''s mind went round and round, but she didn''t find anything that she was shopping or that someone would mail to her. When the white envelope, which she had just sent out yesterday, appeared again. At that moment, Wen ran thought of the word "destiny". Heart is not very chaotic, is very heavy very heavy. There seems to be a voice saying that it is your destiny. "Miss, please sign for it." In the same city after a day of white envelope back to Wen Ran''s hand. She held the pen a little tight, hesitated for a long time, and then signed her name at the receiver.shut the door. Wenran went back to the bedroom with a weak body. Finally, she turned on her computer and wrote a transfer application. I remember Jiang Yan told her that he had opened a branch office in B city. After all, it''s the place where she grew up. At the same time, she also wants to go back to Han Xuan for divorce. After the divorce, she was free. It''s better to go back and start a new career than to stay here and tangle with Chu Mo Chen. After writing the email, Wen ran sent it to Jiang Yan''s email. She sighed when she saw that the email had been sent successfully. Five years ago, she came to Nancheng alone. In the metropolis of Nancheng, the life and pressure of kuaijiao make her breathless. But now she''s leaving. In the heart unexpectedly also gives birth to some not to give up. But she had to leave. Except to leave south city. Wen ran couldn''t think of a second way out of this dilemma. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen, who was hung up by wenran''s hateful woman, threw the phone aside with anger in her chest. This damned woman! She''s the first woman to hang up on him! Of course, his little girl is still a woman Chu Mo dust pressure pressure fire, looked down at the eyes in the arms of Wei Wei. The little girl''s white and tender face wrinkled like an angel rubbed in his arms. It''s obvious that the phone just made a noise to her. "Baby, get up." Chu Mo Chen tried to wake her up. Chu Aiwei is a baby with serious anger. When I was younger, I always had to make a scene every morning to dress, wash and go downstairs to have dinner Therefore, the cry of Chu Mo Chen was directly ignored by the little girl. Her little head arched into his arms, and she murmured impatiently: "don''t make a noise I''ll sleep a little longer... " "Girl, you''ll be late again for a while, and your teacher will..." Only when facing Chu Ai Wei, Chu Mo has such good patience. He stretched out his hand and pinched his baby''s small face. His big hand was photographed by her small hand. "Don''t pinch my face!" "Make my face big, I''m not finished with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A president reluctantly withdrew his hand. Chu Mo Chen didn''t intend to provoke her again and let her sleep for a while, but her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when she thought of last night. "Vivi, didn''t you eat last night?" Originally the body quiet did not move Chu Ai Wei a hear Chu Mo dust mention last night. Hum, and bury the whole face in his mouth. How dare you tell her about last night! "When you get up, girl, aren''t you hungry?" Chu Mo Chen didn''t dally with her any more, and picked up her little body. "Chu Mo Chen, you villain, let me go!" Weiwei''s calf is bouncing in the air, but she doesn''t stare a few times, and is held down by Chu Mo Chen. He took her out of the room and carried her back to his room. "Wash up, go down to dinner, and I''ll take you to school later." Chu Mo Chen put her on the bed, and then turned to go back to his room. "Dust..." After a few steps, the little guy behind him suddenly called to stop him. "Are you Really Like sister Ranran very much? " Chapter 913 Although Chu Ai Wei''s words pause, her big black eyes stare at Chu Mo Chen without blinking. The little guy looks serious. She heard that call just now. There is an obvious love between Chenchen and Ranran''s sister! What''s more, the tone of Chenchen is obviously interesting to others! Chu Mo Chen''s steps to the outside stopped, turned around and looked at him. He stood on the bed with a serious face staring at his little girl. Although the dark eyes are not cold, they become very deep and difficult to understand. Finally, he turned out of the room without any response. ¡­¡­ When Chu Aiwei tidies up herself and goes downstairs, Chu Mochen also changes her clothes and sits at the dining table in a refreshing way. Watch her come down and reach for the face on the table. Weiwei sat down and ate noodles with her head down. At the dinner table, father and daughter were silent, and no one talked about yesterday. Wei Wei wants the answer Chu Mo dust does not say, she also understood in the heart. Over the years, she has seen Chu Mo Chen''s attitude towards which woman? Although she made a blind date with him before, in fact, she knew in her heart that Chenchen didn''t like those women either, just for the sake of working with her grandmother, so that she wouldn''t nag him. However, to Ranran''s elder sister, Weiwei recalled that many things didn''t need Chu Mo Chen to say more, she also understood. And for Chu Mo Chen, a man with dark belly, what he wants is such an effect. Now he has achieved his goal through a drunken scene. On the way to send Weiwei to school, in the car, Chu Mo Chen has been very busy, busy answering the phone and arranging work. He has accumulated a lot of work during his absence these days. Many things can''t go on without his nodding. Three calls in a row, until nearly to Weiwei school, Chu Mo finished the call. Turn to see the little girl beside the eye, sit there all the time in Leng Shen, also don''t know what cerebellum bag melon thinks all day long. "Vivi, here we are." He called her when the car stopped. Chu Ai Wei recovered, climbed out of the car, did not walk a few steps, small body turned around, looking at sitting in the back seat, Chu Mo Chen sitting there, the door half closed. "Chenchen, if Ranran''s elder sister likes Xuanxuan, you can''t snatch the love with a knife..." How can I win love? The corners of Chu Mo Chen''s mouth were twitching. This girl''s word also knows quite many! It''s just the right word to use. Who taught it? Wei Wei stares at the dark Chu Mo dust on her face, and stubbornly stands there without entering the school gate. She thought all the way and thought that love should be equal and free. Weiwei thinks that Xuanxuan is definitely not the opponent of Chenchen if she talks about abdominal blackness. But Xuanxuan''s advantage is young and handsome! Ah, Weiwei is complaining about wenran now. Why does she fall in love with her two male gods! Is that woman that good? Weiwei wants to turn her mouth and turn her eyes However, the most frustrating thing is that she likes that woman in her heart. They froze for a few seconds. Chumochen is going to close the door. But don''t want to Chu Ai Wei that is very familiar from the head teacher and come together. "Mr. Chu, wait You wait... " Chu Ai Wei lowered her head and rolled her eyes helplessly. I''ve never seen a class teacher who likes to complain so much. He likes to complain more than the students! Upset Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes, a face of indifference. I thought to myself, Sue, Sue Don''t really think that if you say a few words, her family dust will teach her! "Mr. Chu, you see, it was sent by the express company yesterday afternoon, indicating that it was to be signed by Chu Aiwei''s children. Although it was wrapped in an envelope, it was obviously a ring when you touched it..." Ring?! Chu Aiwei, who had been absent-minded, immediately widened her eyes and looked up at the envelope. Chu Mo Chen, who was originally in the car, got off with long legs when the teacher came. Tall and tall, he looked down at the envelope in the teacher''s hand. It was obvious that it was an envelope sent to him. Dark eyes narrowed, deep eyes difficult to see the bottom of people difficult to explore anger. "You see, Weiwei is so small. Several groups of boys fight for her in the school before. Now someone gives her a ring. It''s too early for puppy love, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless. Ivy Chu didn''t even bother to reward her. Which eye saw that the ring was given to her? ¡­¡­ "Let the teacher bother, I will go back to education Weiwei."Chu Mo Chen, who has been silent all the time, opens his mouth in a low voice. His words are like his constant estrangement and coldness. He took the envelope from Chu Aiwei''s head teacher, then bent over and got into the car. "Hello, Chenchen..." Chu Ai Wei saw that he took Xuan Xuan''s ring, and her small body quickly climbed into the car. "Give me Xuanxuan''s ring back." Chu Mo''s eyes didn''t slant. He threw them to her. Chu Ai Wei takes it and opens it. It''s really a ring from Xuan Xuan! This has no conscience but elder sister, unexpectedly sent the ring of Xuan Xuan to mail back! She is so angry! "What are you looking at? What are you proud of That she She doesn''t like Xuanxuan Girls are usually very reserved. Do you understand? " Chu Mo Chen smiles and hooks his lips. Looking at the little girl''s pouting mouth on her little face, I feel much better. Chu Ai Wei stares at a side, in the eye some cover proud Chu Mo dust, take ring to turn head to get off the car. Chu Mo dust down the window, has been watching her little figure into the school gate, just ready to close the window to the company. "Ah, Mr. Chu, wait..." The window was blocked by the head teacher standing beside the car. "Anything else?" Chu Mo dust lifted Mou light to glance an eye, the female teacher that stoops to stand in front of the car, tone estrangement. "Well, next Tuesday our school will hold a parent-child sports meeting, which is also rare to see Weiwei''s parents, so I want to ask, Mr. Chu, do you have time to come next week?" "Parent child games?" "Yes "Just one parent?" Chu Mo Chen asked. "Yes, but it would be better if both the parents of the child could come. But I also know that Mr. Chu is working..." "You can contact Vivian''s mother. Don''t you have a phone there?" Chu Mo Chen''s words coldly interrupted the female teacher''s words. With that, he ordered the driver to drive. ¡­¡­ It''s nine o''clock on Monday morning. Wen ran arrived at the office on time. Just to the seat, the next seat of a Fang politely toward her handed a cup of coffee: "sister Wen, you love to drink latte." Wen ran was stunned to see the coffee in front of him. Ah Fang and she are the most junior here, but because Jiang Yan takes good care of Wen ran, they dare not ask Wen ran to buy them coffee, so they have to go. However, a Fang would never buy it for Wen ran. Does the sun rise in the West today? I even brought her a glass of latte, and I know she likes latte! Wen ran came back and reached for the coffee, thinking that since they bought it, you can''t stop taking it. However, when Wen ran reached for it, he found something was wrong. Because a Fang''s eyes in her hands back and forth more than look for a while. "Cough..." Warm but false cough two of withdraw hand. Ah Fang just recovered and walked away with a smile. The older "old women" in the office certainly don''t play Weibo very much. That day''s hot search was removed by Chu Mo Chen in the evening, so most people should not know. It''s just that a Fang, who loves gossip so much, often plays microblog. If you look at her like that, you know that she must have seen the hot search that day, otherwise she would not have come to see if she had a ring on her hand. But Wen ran didn''t want to look back on it any more. So, Fang does not ask, she will not idle boring to explain more. Chapter 914 By nearly ten o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yan should have finished his morning meeting. The phone on Wen Ran''s desk rings. It''s Jiang Yan who gave her an inside call. "Come to my office." "Good." Wen ran finished, Jiang Yan there has hung up the phone. She immediately got up and went to the office. Wen ran knows that Jiang Yan must have seen the email she sent him. And he expected to find himself. "Dong Dong --", Wen ran knocked on the door. "In." Open the door, Jiang Yan a dark blue suit with blue and white shirt, a fresh and bright color, sitting on the black leather boss chair, collar without tie loosened two buttons. "Sit down." He speaks with the simplicity of a lawyer. But to her, his tone was less commanding, and it sounded milder than he was outside. "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?" Jiang Yan never talks to her in a roundabout way. He always goes straight to the subject. "When I''ve been out for a long time, I always want to go back and have a look." This word Wen ran said more like perfunctory. Jiang Yan mostly knows her condition. Wen ran doesn''t have no home in B city, but it''s no different with having a home. For so many years in Nancheng, even if it''s not far away, Wen Haojun never asked her. He didn''t even make a phone call. Until the other day, he found her because of his foreign debt, but he wanted to sell her to the creditor. I can''t think about it. I feel suffocated when I think about it. I always thought that she still had a family. I always thought that my father just blamed her and resented her all these years, but I didn''t think "If you want me to transfer you, you''d better give me a reasonable and decent reason." Jiang Yan looked at her. As a gold medal lawyer, he has only two eyes. With his vigilance and intuition, Jiang Yan also knows that this is not the real reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran did not dare to look him in the eye. Jiang Yan is kind to her, but as an excellent lawyer, his eyes are always too sharp. It seems to give people the illusion that they can be seen through at a glance. "I feel tired all of a sudden. In a high-energy talent society like Nancheng, I think about business every day Promotion promotion It seems that the meaning of life is not only to make money, but also to climb up. To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult for me to make more progress. Instead of spending their youth here, it''s better to go back to B city, which is relatively less competitive, when they are young, energetic and hard-working. " Wen ran said a lot, but Jiang Yan didn''t lift his head, and his eyes still fell on an economic dispute in his hand. "It''s about my career development." See him silent, Wen ran some guilty added. Bright office, quiet for a long time, Wen ran confused is no idea. When he spoke, Wen ran felt restless in the air. "Wenran, those are excuses. As long as you want to stay in Nancheng, it''s not difficult to improve yourself. In addition to work, maybe I will find a good place to go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. "I''m not even divorced." "Now you''re afraid Han Xuan won''t divorce you?" Jiang Yan asked with a smile. Wen ran Talk with Jiang Yan, it seems very easy to be suppressed by him, and then led by the nose. The meaning of the words is obvious. He knows about Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin. But think about it. They belong to the upper class families in the business circle at the same time. This kind of thing will be known for the first time. "It''s because he wants to divorce me now, so I want to go back with him. After divorce, I''m free. I''ll stay there and develop very well." Wen ran followed his words. This time, Jiang Yan looked up at her for a while, and finally shook his head with a helpless smile: "if you really want to go back, go back." Wen ran was relieved. Although Jiang Yan didn''t believe the reason why she was in a mess, this man was a man with good manners. He didn''t ask her too much, but chose to respect her decision. "Wen ran." Jiang Yan calls Wen ran who is ready to leave his office. "Elder martial brother, what else can I do for you?" She asked him back. When there is no one in private, Wen ran likes to call him elder martial brother, even though they are the same year. Jiang Yan''s reputation in the industry has something to do with his age. There are few lawyers in the legal profession who are so young and already famous. Jiang Yan looked at Wen ran for a while and said, "Chu Mo Chen, that man is not a simple man. You should control your own discretion."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Chu Mo Chen three words, Wen ran heart suddenly a chaos. Elder martial brother, do you know the abnormal relationship between her and Chu Mo Chen? Wen ran stood in place for a long time, a lot of words to the mouth, but do not know how to open. "I see, elder martial brother, thank you..." In the end, she could only say "thank you.". It''s not polite, it''s sincere thanks. In Nancheng, if she had not met Jiang Yan, she would not have been able to survive. After Wen ran came out of Jiang Yan''s office, he was in a bit of a mess. He held his desk in one hand and his forehead. He closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Now that I have decided to go back, I don''t have to think about it any more. Chu Mo Chen''s home is in Nancheng, where many of Chu''s projects and work focus. The last time representative Wen ran talked with Chu about cooperation, he had a general understanding of Chu''s situation. Therefore, leaving now is the best choice. After winran got out of the office. Jiang Yan''s eyes fell on a photo frame on his desk. Looking at the woman on the photo frame for a long time, he couldn''t recover. Finally, he was pulled back by the mobile phone ringing on the desk. He glanced at the screen and picked up the phone. "It''s rare to take the initiative to call me. What''s up?" Jiang Yan''s tone pretended to be light. "I''d like to practice in your office during the summer vacation." Jiang Yan was not surprised to hear this. He was silent for a while and then said with a smile: "we don''t accept idlers in our office." "How can I be an idle person? If I go, it will only make your office better and better!" Hear Jiang Yan ridicule words, Chu Jinxuan''s voice is also full of cold. There was silence at both ends of the phone. Jiang Yan seems to be thinking about measurement. "The legs are on me, and your office can''t run there." This is no doubt to play a rogue. "Jinxuan..." Jiang Yan finally sighed, "Wen Ran has applied for transfer to B city, so she won''t be here in a few days." Chu Jin Xuan holds the hand of the telephone tightly, "she wants to return to B city?" "Yes. I talked to her this morning and she seems to have made up her mind ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jinxuan..." Dududu - when Jiang Yan spoke again, the phone had been hung up. Chapter 915 After Wen ran returned to his position, he began to sort out several small disputes. These cases were the cases of Liu Jianguo before. After the case was settled, Lawyer Chen gave them to her. She has already communicated with two people before and talked about almost all of them. As for the others, she will try her best to finish them before this Friday. Even if it''s too late to return to B city later, it won''t delay the man who is in a hurry for divorce! No, they are in a hurry to get married. The purpose of divorce is to get married as soon as possible. Wen ran sneered. If Han Xuan had seen Jiang Weixin earlier, would she have been able to divorce him earlier and would not have delayed so long. ¡­¡­ At lunch, Shan Ning''er calls Wen ran, saying that she came back from Australia on Wednesday and brought her a cashmere shawl. Wen ran knows that she held her last time and cried in her arms. She''s afraid she scared Shan Ning''er. After all, she hasn''t cried like this for a long time. Just now think about it, Wen ran himself some do not understand, then why can not control the emotional cry out? "Really decided to go back?" Wen ran tells Shan Ning Er about the decision he made after he calmed down at home this weekend. In addition, in Jiang Yan''s office in the morning, this matter is basically settled. "Well, that''s what you think. How nice to go back to B city! We can stay together again In fact, city B is not far from Nancheng, but Shanjia is in city B, so shanning''er''s mother naturally wants to keep her daughter by her side. The reason why Wen ran didn''t go back at that time was that he didn''t want to face his and Han Xuan''s broken marriage. Now that she can finally get a divorce, it might be better for her to go back. "However, when you wait for me to come back, we''ll go back together. In fact, even if Jiang Yan doesn''t transfer you, I''ll hire you to my home as a legal adviser!" "You don''t seem to be in charge of your family, do you?" Wen Ran is still amused by Shan Ning''er''s excitement. Listen to that girl''s tone, a pair of you go back I cover your appearance! Wen Ran''s heart is permeated with warmth. "what has the final say? I have no decision. If I have no decision, how can I base myself on a good family?" ¡­¡­ "I''m kidding. I''m a good lady! ¡­¡­ "What are you laughing at? If you come to our group at that time, who dares to say no!" ¡­¡­ Wen ran couldn''t help laughing: "is there a fake good family lady?" "Maybe there are many fake ladies in the rich family, but you don''t know it." On the phone, Shan Ning''er turns her lips and thinks that talking to Wen Ran is just casting pearls before swine. "You can''t believe it." "Forget it, don''t say it. Wait for me to come back. Be careful these days. Don''t let me be away. I''ve been bullied by some people again..." Wen ran Don''t poke her in the pain! When she was in a good mood, she came to her again. Hung up the phone, Wen ran stood in front of the French window, looking at the busy and noisy Nancheng street. From the initial confusion to now leisurely leave, she is still her. However, Wen ran will not be bullied by others as he was five years ago. In the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work, Wen ran turns off the computer early and prepares to clean up the desk. Although there are not many things on her desk, if she carefully tidies them up, I''m afraid there are many. Wen ran just bent down to open the bottom cabinet on one side of the table, and the mobile phone on the table rang. "Well As soon as I looked up, my head hit the table. She covered her head in pain and reached for the ringing mobile phone. "Hello -" is a strange number, so her tone is very polite, I''m afraid it''s a customer. "Hello, I''m from Imperial International Preschool Education Institution..." Early childhood education institutions?! She didn''t take the case from this company! "You are Weiwei''s mother, right..." Poof - Ben, in doubt, almost fell when he heard the words coming from the phone. Vivian, mom?! Wenran''s brain automatically rewind to that morning. Think of that female head teacher eloquent spray of her arm saliva, Wen Ran has been palpitating. Now it''s coming again - Wen ran responds that this person asked her for a phone that day. At that time, in order to get rid of the man''s clutches, she told her!Now think about it, it''s really destroyed intestines are clear. "Weiwei''s mother, I''m Weiwei''s head teacher. My name is Zhang Fei. It''s not Zhang Fei''s" Fei ". It''s" Fei "of" April in the world ". Well, just call me teacher Zhang." Ha ha Da! I also introduced myself. Who cares if you are Zhang Fei or Guan Yu! Wen ran would like to say, elder sister, I''m not interested in knowing who you are! "Hello, Zhang Hello, Mr. Zhang. Actually, I''m not... " "Mother Weiwei, I think I''d better call you Mrs. Chu..." Huh? Mrs. Chu? Miss Zhang Fei, can you stop being so "Zhang Fei"! Wen ran was once again shocked by the astonishing Miss Zhang Fei. She wanted a mouthful of old blood to spray on her face. Oh, Mrs. Chu? She''s not that lucky! "Mrs. Chu, it''s like this. Tomorrow our school will hold a parent-child sports meeting to cultivate the coordination and communication skills between children and their parents. As you know, parents are busy making money all day, especially in families like Weiwei. Mr. Chu''s career is so big and he has a lot of opportunities all day. If you don''t spare some time to care about children, it''s good for you The growth of children is very disadvantageous.... " Wen ran was speechless. Although the teacher is really some Zhang Guanli wear, but have to admit that, said is not unreasonable. "I''ve never seen you show up before. Many children in the class think that Weiwei doesn''t have a mother. Because of this, Weiwei has had a fight with others. You may not know that the mother is irreplaceable for children..." How could she not know! After her mother left, Wen ran knew that her father could not take the place of her mother even if he could kiss her again. Not long after, my father married again. "What time is tomorrow?" Wen ran interrupted teacher Zhang''s babbling. This kind of thing, Chu Mo Chen certainly has no time to go. She can''t help but think of the teacher''s words just now, thinking about how many times Weiwei looked at other children, maybe carried by her father, or held by her mother, a pair of nervous and happy into the game, Weiwei that little girl should be how mood. At the thought of these, Wen ran felt uncomfortable. "It will start at nine tomorrow morning." When Wen ran asked about the time, the teacher in charge immediately stopped and told Wen ran the time. "Mrs. Chu, so tomorrow you are..." Out of caution, Zhang Fei asked again. "I''ll be on time tomorrow." Warm but a bite should be under. Anyway, Chu Mo Chen won''t go tomorrow, so she will be Weiwei''s mother for the time being. Just think of it as the last party with that little girl before you leave! It''s impossible to think about such close contact in the future. Chapter 916 After answering the phone, Wen ran didn''t have the heart to clean up, so he had to wait until after work. After work, instead of going home immediately, she went to the shopping mall and visited several sportswear stores. Finally, in a store, I chose a set of parent-child sportswear for adults and children. Weiwei is not here. Wenran can only choose the size according to the impression. The top and skirt are easy to say. It doesn''t matter if they are bigger, just shoes She hesitated for a long time. She couldn''t make up her mind between the two sizes. At last, she had to buy them all. It''s just the color she bought is different. Thinking that if the small one can wear now, the large one will be able to wear even though Wei Wei is bigger. If you can''t wear the small size, you can take it back and change it for another one. After all, the clothes in this shop are not cheap, so throwing money in like this, Wen Ran is also distressed. ¡­¡­ Tuesday morning. Chu Mo Chen got up earlier than usual. The man who usually doesn''t need ten minutes to change clothes in the cloakroom doesn''t know what to do in the cloakroom today. He hasn''t come out for more than twenty minutes. In the end, he came out wearing the same dark suit as usual, but he changed his shirt into light color. White shirt in Chu Mo dust''s impression, as if many years have not been worn. So that after wearing it, looking at himself in the mirror, he is not used to it. Just looking at the time, it seems a little late. Chu Mo dust out of the bedroom, to Weiwei room to wake her up. "It''s time to get up." As usual, he sat by the bed, patting her little fart and yelling at her. Chu Ai Wei frowned and moved her little fart. She went to one side of her big white arms and said without opening her eyes: "today''s school holiday, there''s no need to go to class." Well, this is the so-called blind talk! "Today is Tuesday." Chu Mo Chen reminds me. "Today''s school sports meeting, the teacher said that children weighing less than 50 Jin do not need to participate in, in order to avoid hypoglycemia fainting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen is speechless. Hypoglycemia, faint! Hypoglycemia all know? Who taught it? Where did you learn that? In fact, no one taught. It''s just that there was a girl in Chu Aiwei''s class who was in PE class and suddenly fainted. Then the teacher rushed her to the infirmary. At that time, Chu Aiwei also went with her. She secretly heard the doctor say: "there''s hypoglycemia, you can''t do strenuous exercise, otherwise it''s easy to faint." Actually, Weiwei doesn''t know what hypoglycemia is. But she subconsciously remembered that running with low blood sugar would faint! Finally, a girl''s bedroom on the second floor heard the cry of "Whoa, whoa.". Ten minutes later, Chu Ai Wei sat at the dining table with her sleepy eyes rubbed in her children''s shoes. Because she didn''t sleep well, her beautiful double eyelids became a pair and a single. Fortunately, when she just washed her face and brushed her teeth, she did it with her eyes half closed and didn''t find it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill her today, and she won''t go out! "Chenchen, why are you so free today?" This is not scientific! Her house is busy from Monday to Friday, OK! When did you become so idle that you had to send her to school in person today instead of last Friday? Before a semester can send her to school is more. Now is it going to be once a week? Or because the last time that troublesome class teacher complained about her, his family dust in mind? Having finished breakfast, Chu Mo Chen, who looked at his watch for the third time, swept away with a cold eye. "Don''t talk at dinner. You''ll be late again if you linger." Chu Ai Wei lowered her head, gnawed at the shell of boiled eggs, almost choked. Fierce what fierce, not you late! I just went to school. I''m more active than her! At 8:58 in the morning, Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei arrive at the school gate. If we have class at 8:30, we will be late. But there is no class today. There is a parent-child sports meeting. It''s nine o''clock. They''re really pinching. Wen ran arrived before half past eight. Against the sun has been sitting in front of the school flower bed waiting. It''s almost nine o''clock. Wen Ran has just seen many children holding their parents to the playground. But now I haven''t seen Chu Aiwei. She''s even ready to call Chu Mochen. But thinking of the unpleasant experience of the last call, she finally backed out. Just two minutes to nine, Wen ran saw Chu Mo dust''s black Bentley car appear at the school gate.Eyebrows just slightly wrinkled, saw a pair of black men''s shoes from the car down. The breath stopped suddenly. The next moment, the slender figure of the man appeared in the line of sight. Separated from not far distance, Chu Mo Chen saw sitting there in the sun, his forehead was warm with sweat. Wen Ran''s eyes have no place to dodge with him. Obviously he saw her. And not only Chu Mo Chen saw her, Wei Wei also saw her. Chu Aiwei was a little confused when she saw Wen ranben, but when she saw her sportswear today, she didn''t have to think that this woman was coming to the parent-child sports meeting. Oh! She said how could Chenchen urge her to come to school so actively! It was premeditated! ¡­¡­ "What are you doing here?" Chu Ai Wei goes to Wen ran and asks her with a small face. Only when she approached, did she see that in the bag that Wen ran was carrying was a sportswear of the same style as her. Wen Ran''s suit is pink and white. She looks very young and energetic. Weiwei likes it at the first sight, but in order to keep her stand, she has to keep a small face now! "I Let me see you. " Wei Wei''s cold attitude still hurt Wen Ran''s heart. Especially Chu Mo Chen that man''s approach, with a share of oppression, is to let her not know how to speak. She didn''t expect that this man would come to Weiwei''s parent-child sports meeting. But look at his usual dress, maybe he just sent Weiwei to school. "I have something to look at. You haven''t seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was choked speechless. The aggressive Wei Wei is not cute at all! But didn''t she have expected that? Even if you expect it, you will still lose when you face it. Wen ran looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving Nancheng in a few days, so I came to see you today. I heard that you had a sports meeting today, so I bought you clothes and shoes. Do you like them? Er If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter... " When it comes to the end, Wen Ran is particularly depressed. In fact, in my heart, she still hopes she likes it! Wen ran shoves the clothes into Wei Wei''s hands, and then turns around to go. "Where are you going?" Wei Wei looked at her to leave, not angry called her. "You don''t want me to follow Chenchen to the men''s dressing room to change clothes, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned. This means Ask her to change her clothes? Chapter 917 In the school girls'' changing room. Wen ran changed clothes for the little guy who was always looking at her. Come in from the school gate, all the way, this little girl did not give her a good face. And Chu Mo Chen that man unexpectedly also didn''t leave, all the way follow behind them, caused many people''s onlookers. Weiwei was a little celebrity at school. Listen to yesterday''s teacher, it is said that no male students do not like Weiwei, but no female students like her. At such a young age, they are typically hated by the same sex, but they are liked by the opposite sex. They grow up well! That''s what the teacher said. Now think about it, it is not totally unreasonable. ¡­¡­ "All right." Weiwei''s sportswear and T-shirt are the same style as her, but her skirt and knee length pink and white striped stockings are just the right size. "Do you like it?" Wen ran took her to the mirror in the dressing room and asked her with a smile. Wei Wei looked at herself in the mirror, then turned her head and hummed: "don''t think you flatter me like this, I agree you to be my stepmother!" The small balance in her heart still inclines to Xuanxuan. The little girl bowed her head and stirred her little fingers. "I didn''t want to be your stepmother." There are some grievances in Wen Ran''s words. "No? Why do you come to my school dressed like this? Obviously, I just came to my sports meeting and didn''t admit it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the question of the young girl''s childlike voice, Wen ran was unable to argue. When and other Chu Aiwei ran out of clothes, Chu Mo was standing on the phone under a Wutong tree. He holds the mobile phone in his left hand while playing with a metal lighter in his right. Maybe I want to smoke, but I worry about being in school. "That''s it. Hang up first." As Wen ran and Wei approached, he happened to hang up. "All right?" He asked. Tall and tall, he lowered his eyes on the woman who had stopped three steps away from him. Chu Ai Wei looked up at Chu Mo Chen and turned her head. Forget Weiwei! "If it''s OK, I''ll..." I don''t know where to put the deep eyes of Mo Chen in the upper Chu Dynasty Keep dodging. She looks like this to this man Will you think that she has no intention to please Wei Wei, and then want to continue to tangle with him? "Chu Aiwei -" but Wen Ran''s words were interrupted by a sharp female voice in the distance. "Chu Aiwei, look at you. You''re late again. Do you know that our class is just short of you Ah, there is no sense of collective honor... " The noisy head teacher came running like the wind. The first thing she saw was not Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran standing under the tree. After all, Wen ran had seen her once, and she was still dressed in professional clothes. So for the familiar little figure, little trouble Jing Chu Ai Wei, she saw it at a glance. "And your mother? Didn''t she say she came today? No, I didn''t come back... " Chu Ai Wei turned her lips and did not speak. Immediately, Zhang Fei saw a warm but sportswear. "Oh, it''s coming..." Zhang Fei looks at Wen ran in surprise. But before I finished speaking, my open mouth was fixed in the air like that. That mouth open can be stuffed with an egg! "Chu Mr. Chu You Why are you here? " Surprise! What a surprise! It seems that their class will win the championship this time! After all, such an outstanding elite man as Chu Mo Chen should be a good player in the competition. ¡­¡­ On the playground. Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran stand together in the team of Chu Ai Wei''s class. Wen Ran is OK, a beautiful sportswear, very youthful, is a little younger, not like Weiwei''s mother, but like a sister. And Chu Mo Chen a professional suit, slender body standing in the crowd, not only conspicuous, but also very out of place. It''s not like the parents who come to the parent-child sports meeting, but the leaders who come to inspect the scene. Wen ran didn''t know why he came to the party. After all, he was such a big man "Weiwei, that''s your mother. She looks so young and beautiful!" A child in the same class with Chu Aiwei comes to Chu Aiwei and looks at Wen ran and says. "Tian xiaopang, don''t flatter me." Another skinny little figure also crowded over, pulled the chubby little fat man who wanted to catch Wei Wei''s little hand."I think Weiwei is the best. Come on, Weiwei, do you want to drink water? There are lemon and sour in it. You will like it." "Ma Xiaobu, you are the master of horse fart..." Looking at the two people about to quarrel, Wen ran pulled Weiwei and pulled her behind her. She finally knew why the teacher would have such a big opinion on Weiwei. Such things often happen at school. But Weiwei is beautiful and lovely. She is liked by the little boys in the class. It''s not the children''s fault! Don''t think that children don''t understand beauty and ugliness. Children also like to surround beautiful children, which is normal! Weiwei still give her face, did not shake off her hand, embarrassed her on the spot. But the little guy''s face is still not good of low head, ignore Wen ran, also ignore Chu Mo dust. Ten minutes later. The teacher of each class came and took the children to the middle of the playground. There was a distance of about 200 meters between them and their parents. Then some staff members brought the high jump bars and sponge cushions Wen Ran''s eyes looked at the instruments, and he had a bad feeling that he was not going to compete in the high jump! She''s never good at jumping. In sports, she is a little better at running and high jump, which is really not her strong point. However, when Wen ran heard the rules of the game, he broke even more quickly! What kind of game is this! The first competition rule of the parent-child sports meeting - the parents of students whose parents are both here have to ask their father to hold their mother over the high jump bar with the princess. Then, their father carries their mother on his back and runs to the front 200 meters as fast as possible. their mother throws their child over the high jump bar in the same way. Then, the three members of the family run to the front 400 meters with their feet tied Rock climbing together, let the children hang the red "love" on the rock wall, and the family with the highest love and the shortest time will win. If only one parent comes, they must wait with their children for at least three "dads" to come to the second link with their "moms" on their backs before they can start throwing their children over the bar and go on to the next link. Note: parents and children with acrophobia don''t have to be reluctant in the last link. It doesn''t matter how high the "love" is. The important thing is that a family''s heart is together, which means happiness. The copywriting of the activity is very good and warm, but it''s warm after listening to the rules. There''s only one feeling. I want to pretend to faint immediately! This link is not only hugging but also carrying. When Chu Aiwei, 200 meters away, sees it, she has to misunderstand her family! Chapter 918 "You see what you''re wearing today, I''d better go to the second part. When other parents arrive Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help Wei Wei win the first prize! " Chu Mo Chen looked at the woman who came to him, deep eyes even in the sun with a cold breath. This is the first thing she said to him after she saw him today. It is obvious that after Wen Ran''s words, Chu Mo Chen''s face is not very good, and his facial features are gloomy immediately. Just then the whistle blew. Chu Mo Chen took off his suit quickly with a cold face. In the blink of an eye, the man came to Wen ran, his feet suddenly lightened, and his body was held up by his waist. He was so quick that he didn''t respond at all. When she reacts, the whole person is already in his arms. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? You let me go --" Wen ran pushed his hard chest and struggled to get down. This hateful man, without asking her, picked her up on his own. It is said that "father" holds "mother" according to other people''s rules, but she is not really "mother"! However, before long, Wen ran was thrown into the air, leaped over the bar, and then fell heavily - "Oh She farted a pain, fell on the sponge cushion, the head also fell dizzy. Asshole! What a jerk! Wen ran covered his dizzy head and raised his head. The man had come to her. Chu Mo Chen stood in front of her, the sleeves of his shirt rolled up at will, revealing a strong arm. Although his whole body had already sent out a serious air, it might be the white shirt that made him look fresh. "Come up." He spoke in a low voice with an irresistible command. That tone is to "wife" should have! It''s like taking her as a subordinate! Wen ran sat opposite him, unwilling to get up. About five seconds passed. Chu Mo Chen said: "there are already three parents in front of me. Weiwei is a strong child..." Chu Mo Chen didn''t go on with the following words. But Wen ran understood what he meant. Since he and her "fake mother" came to participate, if she didn''t get a good place, Weiwei would be lost. In fact, for the game, Chu Avril will not care about it. Looking at there from a distance, he shook his head helplessly. However, the elder sister''s appearance, how can all fight against the crafty dust! Weiwei doesn''t have to guess. She knows it with her eyes closed. Within ten seconds, however, her sister will climb on the dust''s back. 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven Ah, ten seconds is really overestimated, and hesitated for four seconds, which is worse than what she imagined! Chu Aiwei shook her head and sighed again. Just like this, how can you escape the palm of the hand of the dust Other children are nervously looking at the parents who are running quickly behind them. Only Weiwei squats there and looks up at the sky. It''s better to know your father than your daughter! Ears are full of loud cheers and shouts. Chu Aiwei turned her head to look at the other side of the runway. Wen ran lies on Chu Mo Chen''s back. The top of the head of the sun is very bright, dazzling, shining on the body will make people feel hot, forehead are overflowing with sweat. His back is wide and solid, and his white shirt is pressed in front of Wen ran Xiang, which has a very unique masculinity. And the taste is surprisingly familiar. For realizing that he was already familiar with his taste, Wen ran was flustered for a few seconds. Even the body lying on his body unconsciously twisted. "Uncomfortable?" Chu Mo Chen didn''t run, but after all, she was still in the race. She was very fast and thought she was upset. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t answer the question. No discomfort. His back is strong and broad, and lying on it even gives people the illusion of security. Just that kind of feeling is very strong, so strong that Wen Ran is hard to ignore, can only palm is sweat holding the corner of his shirt shoulder. This is Wen Ran''s first time to see Chu Mo Chen wearing a light colored shirt, or white. At first glance, it will make people not used to it. But a few more eyes, there will be a kind of unspeakable charm. 200 meters is not long. It will be here soon. When Wen Ran''s feet touched the ground, his legs softened. Chu Mo Chen let go of her and turned back to support her arm.Her slightly messy breath sprayed on his mouth. "Go ahead." Chumo released her and stepped back a little. Just all the way back to her, not only can feel her soft body in the back of some uneasy slightly twisted, more unbearable is her warm breath sprayed on his neck, disturbing people is itchy. Wen ran moved some numb legs and looked at Wei Wei squatting on the ground. I don''t know if she will let her hold her? Just when Wen ran hesitated and didn''t dare to come forward to hold the little guy. Chu Ai Wei stood up from the ground and glared at her. "What are you dawdling about there? Don''t you see that we are all far behind?" "Oh." Wen ran listened, immediately strode forward, a hold Weiwei, force to raise the arm, her small body to throw over the bar. Weiwei''s body is not very heavy, but her strength is not small. So the little body soon fell in a parabolic shape, and the little head fell down on the sponge cushion. Although not very painful, but the head down let Chu Ai Wei shoes is very uncomfortable. This stupid woman, can you stop being so careless? She threw her here before she was ready! Not to mention that the posture is ugly and the hairstyle is disordered, this fall may affect the intelligence! "Vivi, come on up." Just when Weiwei felt the seeds of Venus'' head and was full of discussions, the stupid woman didn''t realize it. She squatted in front of her quickly and urged her to climb on her back. Chu Ai Wei is very helpless and sighs heavily in the heart: how can Chen Chen and Xuan Xuan fall in love with such a stupid woman! After that, their family''s overall IQ will not be lowered! However, the next Wen Ran is to let Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes, almost not crazy on the spot. Who knows, as soon as her little body climbed on wenran''s back, before she grasped her neck, the woman ran forward like the wind It''s so fast that she almost bumped out the eggs and milk she had for breakfast! Two hundred meters, less than a minute, Wen ran ran away with Wei Wei on his back. I don''t know how many "mothers and daughters" I have surpassed along the way, but I never know which place I was promoted to the third place! The moment Chu Ai Wei landed, the whole person was not good. Not only dizziness, but also vomiting! But Wen ran quickly took the red rope to tie her feet. Mamma - this woman didn''t mean to abuse her! It''s magic! Chu Ai Wei runs to hide behind Chu Mo Chen. Wen ran just wanted to race quickly, but he didn''t notice Chu Ai Wei''s face at the bottom of the pot. Chapter 919 Moreover, even if Wei Wei''s face is not good for her, Wen ran just simply thinks that it''s because Chu Mo Chen just carried her back and made the little girl unhappy. So Wen ran now a thought is can quickly, help Weiwei get a good place, so that she happy! Chu Ai Wei holds Chu Mo Chen''s thigh. "Dust in the middle!" She doesn''t want to be tied with this woman''s legs. If she runs fast again later, she won''t be crippled! Wen Ran''s hand with the red cloth stopped. I didn''t expect that little guy would let Chu Mo Chen in the middle. In fact, the two legs tied in the middle must be well balanced and coordinated. It''s reasonable to say that Chu Mo Chen is the best in the middle, but Wen ran doesn''t want to be tied with him very much. Chu Mo Chen forced to endure the smile of the corner of his mouth, took the cloth from Wen Ran''s hand, squatted down and tied his and Chu Ai Wei''s legs seriously. When she just landed on Weiwei''s head, Chu Mo Chen knew that the girl was going to be upset. Later, Wen ran ran so fast He couldn''t help laughing when he came here all the way. This woman has a simple mind sometimes. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up... " Chu Mo dust tied up, looked back at the eyes, and took with the red cloth of Wen ran, complexion as usual cold mouth way. Wen ran hesitated for a second, then went to squat down and tied his leg to his. Think of anyway just hugged also hugged, back also back, now shrink back words is not wasted! Isn''t it a three person four footed competition? His daughter is on the other side of him. In broad daylight, what can he do to her! Wen ran squatted down and slightly lifted Chu Mo Chen''s trousers, a black cotton sock showed. Black trousers with black socks, manly let Wen ran hand tremble. "All right." She managed to tie it up. When you stand up from the ground, a layer of sweat comes from the tip of your nose. It''s strange that one leg is tied to him with a red rope like this. In my mind, I suddenly thought of the scene of Yuelao pulling the red rope on TV. It''s similar to this one. It''s just tied to the ankles of men and women with red rope. Wen ran moved his bound feet, too heavy to start. "Don''t move. If you don''t coordinate well for a while, all three will have to wrestle." Chu Mo Chen holds Wen Ran''s shoulder with one hand, trying to control her legs. On the other side, Chu Ai Wei holds Chu Mo Chen''s big hand and looks to the other side. Very helpless rolled a white eye. Let''s have fun with someone! Although Chu Mo Chen''s look is the same as usual, it is a serious and indifferent look, but how can it escape Chu Ai Wei''s eyes. Chu Ai Wei doesn''t need to look to know that her dust is happy in her heart! Chu Mo Chen is in the middle, holding Wen ran in one hand and Wei Wei in the other. Although both feet are tied, they are still a posture of controlling the whole situation. "I''ll count to one, two, three and take the left foot first." Chu Mo Chen coordinated the pace of the three. The distance of 400 meters is not long, but it is not short. Several times on the way, Wen Ran''s steps were disordered and almost fell. It was Chu Mo Chen who held her waist tightly, so that everyone would not fall. "Don''t hurry. Keep pace with me. Weiwei''s pace is small. We''ll all fall if you hurry." Chu Mo dust is steady the body of Wen ran, is very patiently say with her. On one side, Chu Aiwei was speechless. I didn''t have the patience to teach her to walk when I was a child! Fortunately, he didn''t say that, otherwise Chu Mo Chen would die of complacency. It''s full of acid! Wen Ran''s face was red and his breath was chaotic. For their own discord, but also because of his head that close to the warm breath. His waist and legs were tightly clasped in his arms by his big palm, and he was warm and close to his white shirt. This kind of distance can almost make people hear the heartbeat, and can''t tell whether it''s his or his. In a word, it''s very chaotic. When three people four legs across the end of the moment, Wen ran some can''t help but want to shout out. But as soon as he looked up, his mouth accidentally wiped Chu Mo Chen''s chin. Chu Mo Chen is about to lower down to untie his belt. He doesn''t want to be warm, but he suddenly raises his head, and his soft and warm lips sweep his chin As soon as Wen Ran''s body was stiff, he felt that his hand on his waist was tight. The next moment, his body was more tightly embedded in Chu Mo Chen''s Xiang chamber. "You Let go... " Wen ran was a little out of breath by him, so he tried to break free from his arms. There was a warm applause in his ear. Look around. A couple on the track next to them are hugging and kissing.Er Such a scene is really Such a picture naturally attracted the attention of many parents and children. "Do you want us to have one too..." Celebrate the kiss. "No!" Wen ran interrupts the man. No matter what he said later, she would not! On the other side, Weiwei has bent down and untied the strap on her feet and Chu Mo Chen''s. She really can''t watch it any more! Don''t be a light bulb here! Hum! Someone is too much! Do you know what you''re here for? Didn''t Mingming join her in the parent-child sports meeting? How did she become the elder sister of "Xi Ran Ran Ran" and ignore her completely? Chu Ai Wei just unties the belt on the leg of oneself and Chu Mo dust, the small body of the bent waist didn''t get up immediately, the eye sees Chu Mo dust''s other foot and Wen Ran''s still tied together. After thinking about it, she put out her little hand They''re all at their destination. What else are they tied up for. Hum! Chu Ai Wei a little bit of effort to untie the rope. But above, Chu Mo dust is to tightly embrace Wen ran, lowered the head to lightly kiss on her cheek next. Know her thin skinned, kiss her lips here, this wench will be angry into angry resistance. So Chu Mo Chen just lowered his head, gently kiss her white delicate cheek, let her go. It happened that Chu Aiwei untied the rope below. As soon as Wen ran withdrew his feet, he found that the bound foot could move, and immediately he staggered back a few steps. The cheek that he kisses heats up quickly in the sun. It''s so hot! "Why don''t you two kiss each other?" Chu Ai Wei, who had a little pain in her hands, looked up at the two people who were separated and said angrily. After listening to Wei Wei''s words, Wen Ran''s face turned red, which was even more like a cooked shrimp. The last climb was a little bit warm, but the lowest. Wei Wei is protected by Chu Mo Chen, but she climbs very high. "Are you afraid?" Near the top, Chu Mo Chen looked at the little guy who was protected by his arms and asked. Chu Ai Wei didn''t look down and shook her head Chu Mo Chen''s mouth held a smile: "is it true or false?" "I''m not afraid! Anyway, you are here... " Not afraid at all, but because of Chu Mo Chen, no matter how high she is, Chu Ai Wei has a bottom in her heart. From small to large, Chu Mo Chen is like a superman in Weiwei''s heart, with huge and infinite energy. Even if there is a big thing, as long as he is by her side, she will not be really afraid. "Chenchen, will you always be by my side and not leave me?" Will you marry the woman you love and leave her alone? Wei Wei''s eyes unconsciously looked down, still stopped there and didn''t dare to go up. She doesn''t hate wenran. But her appearance will still bring her a sense of uneasiness. There is a sense of crisis that dust will be taken away. Chapter 920 "No way." Chu Mo Chen''s eyes are soft. A lot of words the little girl didn''t say, but it doesn''t mean that Chu Mo Chen can''t understand the uneasiness in her eyes. "One day, Weiwei, when you grow up, you''re going to leave your father, and his father won''t leave..." "Weiwei, remember, no matter how far you go, dad will be behind you!" Chu Mo Chen is not a sensational person, but today in such a situation, he can''t help saying such emotional words. Since Chu Ai Wei was so old, although he knew that her father loved her and spoiled her, he never said such a thing. Weiwei also knows that Chenchen in her family is not a good talker, and she is even too reticent. Can be a lot of things, a lot of words, even if he did not say, how can she really do not understand it! "Chenchen, Weiwei will never leave you." On the high climbing wall, it was the first formal heart to heart talk between the father and daughter. Both were in a mood. Under some strong sun, Weiwei''s eyes are getting hot and humid. "Silly girl..." Chu Mo Chen touched her little head. The man who was always hard in his heart became soft at the moment. ¡­¡­ Finally, Chu Mo dust with Chu Avril climbed to the top. The little girl took Chu Mo Chen''s "love" and put it on the top. Wen ran stood down, raised his head, clapped and cheered, childish like a child. Wei Wei turns around and makes a boo on Chu Mo Chen''s face. As a result of this parent-child sports meeting, Chu Aiwei and her parents ranked eighth in the grade and second in the class. Although they didn''t get the first place, Wen ran thought that they were pretty good. And she can see that Weiwei is very happy and must be very satisfied with the result. Even the school presented a certificate. Wei Wei asks Chu Mo Chen to hang the certificate in his office. Wen ran couldn''t help laughing. Chu Mo Chen did not respond, but there was a little smile on his lips. The game ends at five in the afternoon. After a tired day, Chu Mo Chen takes Wen ran and Wei Wei to dinner. Originally, Wen ran didn''t want to go, so he was ready to leave for any reason. But Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes are the first export to keep her, her attitude seems not so bad. The little guy pulled Wen Ran''s clothes, "Ranran elder sister, let''s go to dinner together, and let Chenchen send you back later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looked down at Wei Wei''s lovely face, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Thinking that she is going to leave Nancheng soon, I''m afraid that it''s hard to have a chance to see Weiwei''s little face again in the future. From the first sight to see this little girl, her heart has an unspeakable love for her. It''s a strange feeling. Never before! During the dinner, Wen ran inadvertently, eyes will fall on Wei Wei''s innocent and beautiful face, but can''t return to the initiation of God. Thinking about the future may never see, the heart rose in vain on the share of light sadness. Straight Leng Leng eyes for a long time to return to God. Because Wen ran felt the man sitting next to Wei Wei casting her eyes. She didn''t know how long he had been watching her. When she found that he was looking at her, they looked at each other for a few seconds, then wenran quickly lowered his head, pretended to be thirsty, took the orange juice on the table and took a big drink. Although only one eye. But he just eyes in the undisguised red fruit eyes, or let the heart beat disorderly. She thought of the ring, which he had not signed for and had returned, still lying in her bedside table. At the beginning, I was afraid that I would return it to him face to face and make it tangled. So I came up with the idea of mailing it, but I never thought that he would return it. Now I''m leaving. Is that ring going to be returned or thrown away? Wen ran hasn''t thought about it yet. But no matter what, she can''t take it away! After dinner, less than nine o''clock, Chu Mo Chen''s black Bentley car, parked in the wenran community downstairs. Vivie in the back seat is asleep. After all, I''m a child. It''s easy to be sleepy after a tired day. Don''t say Wei Wei, such tossing day, Wen Ran''s body is also very tired. If not now is in Chu Mo dust car, Wen ran probably also sleeps to fall asleep. Seeing the car stop, Wen ran, who was forced to sit in the front seat, politely said goodbye to him: "thank you, then I''ll go back first..." Then she reached for the door. But before the fingertip touched the door, the body was pulled back by a force. "Chu Well... "Wen ran just opened his mouth to say a word, and his mouth was sealed. His lips pressed down heavily on her. This kiss to some of a sudden, caught off guard has taken away the breath in Wen Ran''s mouth. The man who has been a gentleman for a day has finally revealed his nature. Do you want to do something to her again? Wen ran put his hands in front of Xiang, but it didn''t help. His thin body was soon pressed on the seat by him. There is a sudden decrease in breath in the mouth. But the man who pressed on her was just like a savage soldier who broke into the enemy''s situation. He quickly plundered her with arrogance and savagery. You can feel it. He''s venting. Take it out on her lips. Although Wen ran didn''t think she was offending him. At least not today! But what wenran doesn''t know is that for her, Chu Mo Chen has been repressed for too long. At least this kiss in this afternoon when holding her, he almost couldn''t resist to ask her. Can this wench just dare a pair of that kind of tone to him! Want to draw a line with him? Then he''s going to brand her! ¡­¡­ Wen Ran is forced by him, helpless, can only tightly embrace his neck, otherwise she feels that she will suffocate fainting in the past. This kiss is from manly. Cruel. Rough. Lu to gentle. Entangled. Mian. I don''t know how long I have been entangled by him Only to know that in the end, Wen ran was attracted by him and began to cooperate. There is no way, this man has too much means, the kiss skill is good let Wen ran can''t resist, and the most fatal is, his kiss let her feel familiar! That damned sense of familiarity not only bewitched her, but eventually completely destroyed her reason. ¡­¡­ "Stop! Chu Mo Chen, stop... " She grabbed him with a big hand in her skirt in horror. The words were urgent, but they were panting heavily. His mouth was released not long ago. Before he could breathe a few mouthfuls of fresh air, he felt strange on his body. Ben was so dizzy and warm that he woke up immediately with his big hand in front of her. Wen ran didn''t forget that Wei Wei was still in the back seat. This man is going to face her in front of his daughter Wen ran didn''t dare to think about it later. After all, he forced her to be in the car before, almost This man is a pervert! Every time she was either in the car or in the office, she went too far before and directly got her on the boat! Wen ran now think about the shame and anger. "Chu Mo Chen, take out your hand." Wen ran a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, looking at the handsome facial features that are close to her. In the night, Chu Mo Chen''s more and more deep black eyes, not a bit taboo to her angry eyes, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a good-looking radian, "now know to call me." There was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth. But despite the irony, there is still a kind of good-looking, even bewitching. Chapter 921 Wen ran knew that he was saying that she just wanted to get out of the car and didn''t even address him when she said thanks. She didn''t know how to call it. She left it out on purpose. Wen ran thinks it''s strange to call him by his name, but it''s hard to avoid irritating him by calling him "President Chu" or "Mr. Chu". So just in order to get out of his car as soon as possible, she played a trick, deliberately omitting the address. Who knows this man''s insight is so good. At night, the car is dark, but Wen Ran''s small expression of chagrin is clear. That led him to come closer to her lips before he knew it "Don''t Don''t do that, will you! Vivian is still behind Wen ran avoided pushing him away. Now she''s afraid of his kiss. It felt like it was endless, and his kiss upset her. Especially just when he gently lingered on her lips, Wen ran found that she not only didn''t hate his kiss, but also felt very comfortable. At that moment, her heart alarm sounded, completely flustered. She felt that she must be fascinated by his masculinity and gentleness! It must be! A sense of shame rose in my heart. Ming Ming promised Weiwei that she would not covet her father in the afternoon. Now, because of a long kiss, her heart can''t stop beating. It''s so hopeless! Wen ran despises such oneself! "I put down the baffle." Chu Mo Chen''s voice is very low, even Wen ran can hear a sense of hoarseness, and his deep sense of nature is like a cello. She listened, subconsciously turned to see, baffle really has been put down. When he put it down, she had no idea. Looking back again, in the dark, to his dark eyes, so close, Wen ran seemed to see a monster coming out of the water, stirring up a huge wave. Wen ran was so scared that he grasped his hand. His palm was hot and wet. Biting her lips, her eyes were full of prayer and she said, "leave me some dignity in front of Wei Wei." Although it''s across the baffle, Weiwei is in the back. Wen ran thinks that if he does that to her here Wen ran will be ashamed. She has no face to see this lovely child any more. Chu Mo Chen looks at her with deep eyes. At this moment, his emotion of convergence makes it difficult for people to detect his happiness and anger. Wen ran did not know why, facing such Chu Mo dust, his heart trembled. She doesn''t know if others will be afraid when facing him like this, but she is really afraid. Wen ran was afraid of the next second, so he tore her clothes in anger. And she may not even dare to cry Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand to touch her red hot cheek, he raised his hand, her body obviously trembled. The man''s eyes sank and his fingers stopped in the air for two seconds before touching her ruddy face. "Since I''m leaving, it''s not too much to ask for a parting kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words made Wen Ran''s mind blank for a few seconds, and then he reflected that she seemed to have said that she was going to leave Nancheng during dinner. Chu Mo Chen looks at her like a torch. Wen ran only dodged. So close, he hot breathing spray in her neck, let her be confused. "Just now Not already Did you kiss it It was very difficult for her to speak. "That doesn''t count." The man refused. "Just now someone is not good, it''s just punishment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole! Why is she not good! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! For what? Wen ran felt that he must have been depressed by his anger. Damn it! Kiss her and give yourself such a high sounding reason! This is a typical example of selling well when you get a good price. This man is shameless! ¡­¡­ "If you don''t want to..." As he said this, Wen ran felt his hand in front of her. It moved quickly to her back. With the light and flexible movement of her fingers, her inner garment was untied from the back "Don''t I I didn''t say I didn''t want to... " Wen ran was irritated by him, so he quickly opened his mouth. His words only tied a knot, as if he had stuttered. "I''m not reluctant." For fear that he would not believe it or continue to mess with it, she stressed again. Instead of being stripped of clothes by him here, she would rather give her a kiss. It''s not the first kiss anyway. Anyway, I was forced to kiss by him many times. One more kiss, one more kiss.As he said, the kiss of parting should be regarded as an end to this chaotic relationship. After a kiss, from then on, they have nothing to do with each other. Think of here, I do not know why, wenran heart suddenly inexplicably infected with a light sadness. Is she reluctant to leave him? No, she can''t! Some people can''t be touched, just as some feelings can''t be touched at will. Chu Mo Chen is a man she can''t touch. In the beginning, they were not of the same world. In vain overflow of sadness, let Wen ran flustered and helpless embrace this countless times to his cruel and bullying man Put her arms around him and she put her lips on his. There is no shallow hiding of dragonfly skimming water, this kiss, Wen ran tried his best. Although still green and immature, she tried her best. For Wen ran, this is the first time. The first time I was so enthusiastic, so hard, so Everything. Kiss a man! A man she can''t love, shouldn''t love and dare not love. After a kiss, it''s like waking up. These days of meeting and entanglement with him in Nancheng disappeared, and there was no trace in the daytime. Nancheng in May is as prosperous as ever. There is a dilapidated community downstairs, dark without lights. Kiss, in full swing, in the embrace of men and women burning, hot as if to ignite the whole dark night. ¡­¡­ In the morning, before six o''clock, Wen ran woke up. Open the eyes covered with a layer of light black circles, Wen ran looked at the white ceiling in a trance. She was half awake all night yesterday. It''s insomnia. But insomnia does not mean amnesia. But she didn''t remember how she opened his door with shaking hands last night and ran home like a madman. She only remembered the kiss. That kiss, too hot, too deep. After a deep night, it''s hard to erase the memory. Wen ran stretched out his tongue and licked some dry and broken lips. There are many small wounds on it. She doesn''t have the heart to count them. Anyway, it will hurt when she licks them. Forget the pain. What people can''t bear is that after a night, there is still the smell on the man''s lips. Just lick''lick''between, Wen ran actually very clear tasted that damned but let a person incomparably familiar taste! Lying on the bed, he sat up from the bed. Brush your teeth! She has to brush her teeth right away. Now she urgently needs the cool peppermint flavor, and then covers up the disturbing "manliness" in her mouth and lips, which is unique to Chu Mo Chen. Chapter 922 But Wen ran just got up. Before he entered the bathroom, the bedroom door was pushed open. With red high-heeled shoes on her feet, Miss Shan came back with a box in tow. As soon as I came back, I bumped into Wen ran who just came to the bathroom door. Immediately, Wen Ran''s slender body was fished into her arms by her long arm. "Honey, I got up so early. I know I''m coming back today. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. Let''s get up early to welcome me." Shan Ning''er hangs her boneless body on Wen Ran''s body so that she almost falls down. "Crazy girl, you let me go, you will be crushed to death. Do you know you are heavy?" When can this girl''s narcissistic stink stop! Will she be too excited to sleep because she''s back? If she knew that she was insomnia because of a man for a night, she would jump up and scold her immediately! However, Chu Mo Chen is not even a boyfriend to her. What''s the reason for that. Wen ran pushed aside the soft and boneless Shan Ning''er: "when you are tired, go to bed to make up for sleep." Shan Ning''er curls her lips and stands up straight, pulling her luggage to go to the bedroom. However, she just raises her feet and takes it back before she steps out. He reached for Wen Ran''s chin. "What happened to the mouth? Why is it swollen like a sausage? Have you been bitten by a dog? " Poof! This girl''s mouth is really Wen ran turned her head, threw away her hand, pushed the door and went to the washroom. As soon as I got in, I picked up my toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste and began to brush my teeth vigorously. A few seconds later, the gossip loving Miss Shanda had changed her shoes and clothes and squeezed in. Standing by Wen Ran''s side, that smile makes people feel that the Yin wind blows straight into their neck. "Was it forced last night?" Shan Ning''er asked with a full guess and a smile. Wen ran ignored. Brush brush - hands still continue to brush teeth. It''s not that she was forced to kiss someone, it''s that she forced to kiss someone! If Wen ran said this, the one standing beside her would not be standing beside her like now. But jumped to the ceiling, a face can not believe staring at her, holding a finger at her, shivering asked. "Just you You are You can kiss Chu Mo Chen That''s right! Just like her, she really kisses the man. How can she do that! Bite her? How overbearing that sounds! However, it can only be directed and performed in Wen Ran''s heart. Because even she couldn''t believe that she was so passionate last night Kiss that man! Even if it was because of his unreasonable strength and coercion at the beginning, but in the middle and later, she could hardly stop. Wen ran knew that she had to take most of the responsibility. "Miss, one tooth, do you want to brush for a century?" With that, Shan Ning''er looks speechless and ready to go out. When she comes to the door, she can''t help but turn around and look at Wen Ran''s eyes, and her mouth keeps talking. "Wen ran, do you know that you look like you are lovelorn?" Wen ran looked up at himself in the mirror. Do you have any? "If you like Chu Mo Chen, you can go after him. Anyway, I think he is very interesting to you..." Wen Ran''s brushing hand stopped. Two seconds later, she picked up the glass and gargled. Raise a head to come, the remaining light of canthus feels good to coagulate son still stubbornly stand at the door to stare at her. At last she turned and looked at her. "Ning''er, you should know better than me that he and I are not from the same world." In a word, Shan Ning''er is blocked up. Shanning''er wanted to scold: they all live on the earth, but they are not people in the same world! Are you from Mars or is he from Venus? But in the end, Shan Ning''er didn''t speak again. Because Wen Ran is right. She knows more about the darkness and complexity of the upper class than she does. The Chu family, like the good family, is a traditional family with a long history. But the difference is that in the generation from Shanjia to shanning''er, with her father''s early death, although her mother and brother are trying to support the family business, they can only say that they are trying their best to keep up with the times, and the development is not as strong as when her father was alive. However, the Chu family is different. It not only has deep roots, but also has become the leader in the world business circle. The man of Chu Mo Chen is not only the leader of his grandchildren, but also highly trusted by his family. How can his marriage be a child''s play.Originally, his fiancee was the first lady of the Huo family, but unexpectedly, the first lady of the Huo family had a bad reputation. There are many rumors about what happened during this period, but no one knows except Chu family and Huo family. This kind of family, together with a Chu Mo Chen, the great young master of the Chu family, is hard to see and understand. As Wen Ran''s only good friend. Even if shanning''er is careless, she has no courage to push wenran up. Who knows if the Chu family is a fire pit? And whether Chu Mo Chen is a good man is even more unpredictable. Besides, Wen ran also experienced such a failed and broken marriage with Han Xuan. In addition to the courage to love again, I''m afraid I''ve already hated the marriage in the rich family. ¡­¡­ Shanning''er finally left. Wen ran looked at the empty door of the washroom, turned on the faucet and poured a few handfuls of cold water on his face. Cool water pours on the face, cold, let a person sober a lot. Wen ran understood that as long as people have weaknesses, in the face of huge temptation, people are easily confused and even confused. But when you have to make a choice, you have to be sober! The reason to be sober is that the choice does not have to be right, but it must be what you want. Now, Wen ran just needs to understand that at this moment, she is sober. After washing, Wen ran went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Considering that Shan Ning''er is sleeping, she makes porridge and thinks about putting it in the rice cooker. When she wakes up, it''s still hot. After eating breakfast, went back to his bedroom to change clothes. He saw that the mask that had been put on his face had already dried up. He could not help but tear out the mask from his face. always likes sleeping with facial mask. What bad habits! Ten minutes to eight, Wen ran changed his clothes, put on his make-up and went out. It''s early to go out today. So when she got to the company, Wen ran turned on her computer and posted a post on the Internet. She sent the photos she had taken before sorting out her room to the Internet, hoping to sell the furniture and electrical appliances she had bought over the years before she left as soon as possible. Although the old furniture is well maintained, it is estimated that it will not cost much. But when I think about going back, I need some money to over turn. Although these are not worth money, you can sell as much as you can! After sending the post, Wen ran printed out several unfinished cases and put them in the folder. On Monday, she passed all these cases by phone, and the time was arranged. Today, I''ll talk about it with the information and contract, and it will probably be over. At 9:30 in the morning, Wen ran came downstairs with the folder in his arms, ready to talk about the case. But I don''t want to go out and bump into a very fashionable "sister" downstairs. "Oh, my feet --" "Nei Ge, miss, are you ok?" Wen ran was so scared that he squatted down to help the strange "elder sister"! Chapter 923 But who knows Wen Ran''s hand just touched, strange "elder sister" unexpectedly so fell on the ground. Wen ran was stunned. He thought that he would not fall down on purpose to steal money! Although Wen ran just came out in a hurry, it was obvious that this one hit her on purpose. At this time, squatting on the ground, Wen ran looked at the exaggerated facial expression of the strange "sister", a heart plop plop straight jump, thinking that they don''t have much money to cheat you! What''s more, she''s fashionable and full of famous brand goods. Even a goods are much more expensive than her. Do you want to steal her money? She, too! No matter, first help up! At that time, if you really want her money, she will go to tune the video. In broad daylight, still at the door of a law firm, it''s really a joke to be a law firm! How can she say that she is also a lawyer, and she can give money to such a low-level trick? When it gets out, she''s not going to be a lawyer. "Are you all right, miss?" Wen ran stretched out his hand again and lifted up the strange "elder sister" who fell to the ground. At the same time, he asked again with concern. But The person in front of me is just a mouth with red lips, whistling with foot pain. "Feet I twisted my foot ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. If this is false, then the person in front of us is definitely an acting school! Wen ran, who plays realistically, wants to pay for it immediately. However, she has no money in her pocket. "Oh, who is Miss? You are the lady! Don''t you see that I''m much older than you? Oh, how come little girls are so impatient now that they don''t watch when they walk... " Warm but want to cry without tears. Ma''am, they are walking in a straight line, straight line! It''s you, like a rabbit, rushing out from one side and bumping up. How can you tell people to watch! Also, you are looking at a little bit bigger, but if you call your aunt, I''m afraid it will be even worse! Wen ran thought, too wronged. It''s not clear if it''s reasonable! But looking at the look of crying on her face, I don''t know if I really hit her. Ah, Wen ran sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart, "elder sister, otherwise I''ll take you to the hospital!" If the medical expenses are not too much, she will admit it. She doesn''t want to leave and cause any trouble. If the cost of medicine is too expensive, she can only discuss it and see if half of one person is OK! "No, little girl, will you take me to the coffee shop opposite? I have an appointment with my son. Now I''m afraid it''s..." The plot is far beyond Wen Ran''s expectation. Wen ran, who was ready to cut the meat, immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll send you there right away. Which cafe?" "Just It''s the one opposite... " Wen ran raised his eyes to see the opposite "love coffee". "Is it love coffee?" "Yes, yes - it''s love coffee." Luo Yi, who was held by Wen ran, pinched the sweat, quickly took it and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. She really doesn''t know what cafe is around here. It almost showed up! Wen ran helped the lame Roy into the coffee shop and found her a sunny place by the window. "Elder sister, if there is nothing..." "Wench, can you stop shouting so rustic? It''s better to shout Auntie than elder sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran thought, there are really people who don''t mind others calling "Auntie". OK. "Auntie." "Ah, that''s right. Come and sit down..." Roy laughed as soon as he heard it. Wen Ran has no idea about the situation. I don''t know what this aunt is doing. Do you want her to sit down and talk to her about medical expenses? "Auntie, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first. I''ve made an appointment. I''m afraid I''ll be late for a while." Wen ran sat down and said politely. She''s really going to be late. "You see you hit me. I don''t ask you for medical expenses. It''s always right to treat me to breakfast." Roy was not happy to hear that wenran was leaving. Took off the sunglasses, deliberately cold face, posture quite high toward the temperature ran to see. "You ran into me yourself..." "Now the little girl can more and more sophistry ah, hit a person also a pair of righteous look!" Luo Yi interrupts Wen Ran''s words, raises the voice to scold a way. The dignified look was quite different from the one just smiling at her. Wen ran was so frightened that he immediately kept silent and did not dare to make any more noise.You know, Roy was also a princess who came out of the castle and had a good temper. Wen ran looks at Roy opposite. The bag in hand is Prada''s, the scarlet scarlet scarf around the neck is Chanel''s, and the skirt and coat on the body are Louis Vuitton''s latest style. She has a skirt called shanninger. Unexpectedly, the aunt''s eyes are surprisingly consistent with those of Shanda, who is in the forefront of fashion! Now the aunt is sitting upright, and the momentum makes Wen ran feel that she has the illusion of being a leader! Forget it, forget it Wen ran decided to admit it! Pick up the menu on the table, respectfully toward the sitting of Roy in the past, "aunt, you see, what do you want to eat?" Roy squinted at the menu and said, "that''s more or less the same." Said, open the menu, slowly turn up. On the half face blocked by the menu, on the corner of the mouth painted with Dior''s latest lipstick, there was a slight smile. This girl is very bluffing! It''s much better than the ghost in her family. After a morning tea, it cost wenran nearly 500 yuan, which is a little too expensive! But Wen ran repeatedly looked at the menu three times, and there were so many. The cashier didn''t give her too much. It was because the aunt was too dark and expensive I want to cry! She can''t eat so much money for breakfast for many weeks! Wen ran suspected that the aunt had deliberately made such a famous brand to cheat others and let them pay for her! Maybe when it''s time to have lunch, I will bump into another person and ask that person to invite her to lunch! Wen Ran is holding the consumption list tightly in her hand. What she thinks in her mind is whether she wants to call the police or not. ¡­¡­ Wen ran tangled in his heart for a few seconds, then stood up with a smile, "aunt, you eat slowly first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Luo Yi, who was still eating dessert, said without raising his head: "go ahead, go ahead..." Obviously, just now Wen Ran''s "cleverness" has made the shrewd woman relax her vigilance. Now what Roy thought was, I knew not to order so much for a good meal. Although she has been married to Chu family for so many years, she is still used to eating western food. Just think of her family that hateful smelly boy, Roy ruthlessly decided to kill this girl. As the saying goes: husband debt, wife pay! Ten minutes later, suddenly two policemen broke into the cafe and came to Roy. Roy raised his head in a daze, looked at the man in doubt, and was carried away before he could open his mouth. "Hey, what are you doing --" "you see, her legs are all right!" Standing in a corner of the hall, Wen ran, holding the monitoring data at the door of the office, finished his confession with the police, and then he saw that Roy was taken away. The sharp strength on her legs was just like that when she helped her in! Wen ran knows that this woman is a liar! To steal her money on purpose! As a lawyer who knows and understands the law, how can such a liar be allowed to go on cheating! We have to call the police! Chapter 924 Ten in the morning. Chumo came out of the meeting room. In a hurry, Lin Zhi strode up. If their boss doesn''t come out, Lin Zhi wants to break into the meeting room. "And Madame?" "Inside, inside..." Lin Zhi''s face is distorted, showing a balsam pear shape. "Why?" Chu Mo Chen''s brow just slightly wrinkled, but also didn''t worry too much. Although his father called to say that his mother had returned to Nancheng from her villa in city B and asked him to pick it up. But Chu Mo Chen knows that his mother is a troublemaker just like the little girl in his family. The older she is, the more eccentric her behavior is. She deliberately avoids the people he sends to receive it. This is absolutely what she can do. "At the police station." Lin Zhi was silent for two seconds. He summoned up the courage to speak quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s Bei Wen Miss Wen was sent to the police station! " Chu Mo Chen untied his hand at the neckline. "Who?" "Wen Miss Wen As far as Lin Zhi knows, Wen Ran is the only lady their boss knows. After all, Wen is not a common surname. ¡­¡­ At 10:45 in the morning, Lin Zhi rushed to the police station where Roy was and picked him up. As soon as Roy saw that it was not his son, he just sent an assistant. He was so angry that he was about to drop things on the spot. "This heartless man, his daughter-in-law sent me to the police station without even showing his face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhi is dumb all the way. "Lin Zhi, what''s the origin of that woman? When she married Mo Chen? That bastard, it''s really hard to hide it! " ¡°¡­¡­ Madam, who said that President Chu was married? " Lin Zhi is sweating. Where did the lady hear the wind from. How did you get the news? How did you get married? "You still want to cheat me with him? I just arrived in Nancheng, and before I could get my luggage, I received the photo from Mrs. Wang next door. Let''s have a look -- " " at the parent-child sports meeting, the "three members of a family" were on the podium to receive awards. This And the pictures of kisses! " Roy is to take advantage of her family that an investigation of the gap, back to the south city to see her baby granddaughter. Who knows, just arrived in Nancheng, I received a message from Mrs. Wang next door. The son and daughter-in-law of Wang Fu''s family next door are also in Nancheng. Her little grandson and Weiwei are in a kindergarten. Her daughter-in-law went to the sports meeting yesterday. She was surprised to see Chu Mochen and Wen ran. But because her daughter-in-law is not very familiar with Chu Mochen, she just met her at the banquet, so she didn''t say hello. When I went back to video with Mrs. Wang in the evening, I talked about it. Mrs. Wang and Roy are old acquaintances. Since chubai and Roy moved to B city, they are neighbors. Every day, I heard that Luo Yi broke her heart to find a daughter-in-law for her son. She also introduced several girls of the same age and family background to Chu Mo Chen, but in the end, the red line didn''t come true. It turned out that her son had been married for a long time, and let her waste her time to introduce young and excellent girls. After several little girls met Chu Mo Chen, they all fell in love with each other so that they were depressed. As a result, she was scolded by her family. Mrs. Wang immediately called to hurt Roy, but Roy was in the car and didn''t hear the call. I didn''t see the message until I got out of the car. Roy didn''t even take care of her luggage, so she got Wen Ran''s information from teacher Chu Aiwei and went straight to her law firm. She wanted to see what was sacred, and she could take her son''s stubborn cow! But unexpectedly, I wanted to see my daughter-in-law, and finally I saw the police station. Roy looked at the picture carefully again. How could he feel familiar? She frowned and thought. Fingers quickly turned to the front of the album. Find out the photos sent by relatives the other day. That''s a picture of Chu Jinxuan proposing to a girl at an amusement park. At that time, she was busy to go to the appointment to play cards, so she swept her eyes and didn''t care too much. Now, in detail, the girls in the two photos are the same person! This What happened? Is it a daughter-in-law or a niece''s daughter-in-law? Holding a mobile phone and comparing the two photos repeatedly, Roy is in a complete mess. ¡­¡­ In the top office of the president of Chushi group. Secretary Chu Mo Chen picked up a pile of documents from his desk, and the door of the office was pushed open. The Secretary''s hand trembled and the document almost fell to the ground. "President Chu, this..." Lin Zhi, who is behind Luo Yi, wants to speak but stops, looking embarrassed.The Secretary didn''t know anything, but she still knew her wife. After all, she spent a long time with Chu Mo Chen. "You go out first." Chu Mo Chen, holding a pen, waves his hand. Lin Zhi and his secretary both quit and close the door when they leave. Roy glared at the man sitting behind his desk, ready to wind and rain. And Chu Mo Chen is not care about, a pair of light. There was a sharp contrast between the expressions on the faces of mother and son. Chu Mo Chen lowered his head, looking at the documents, patiently waiting for someone standing at the door. Less than a minute. Roy can''t hold on. Stepping on a three centimeter high heel, he sat on the sofa and said, "you said that I had a hard time coming here and didn''t even pour a glass of water for me. Is that decent?" To the mouth of the ask that woman''s words, was Roy to live to hold back. Think or first take out her "mother adult" dignity, after the end of the shelf, and then a good interrogation of her son! Don''t want chu Mo dust completely don''t eat her this set, the facial expression light of mouth: "you are not already full in the morning?" Ah! This kid! The daughter-in-law has not married yet, so she began to protect her! She just slaughtered that little girl in the morning. The movie was a little cruel. She even remembered the revenge. Besides, she paid for the last breakfast. He did not pay, but also made her into the police station, this account she has not with him to calculate it! "Look at the woman you''re looking for outside. I sent your mother to the police station the first time I met. Is that decent?" Fortunately, she hasn''t married yet. If she does, she''s a little dignified! "If you don''t go to learn how to cheat money from the old lady lying on the ground in the street, will you get into the bureau?" Chu Mo Chen said carelessly. "I just went in and was not recognized by others. In case of being photographed, I said that the second lady of Chu family..." "You I haven''t learned anything else. Your father is more and more wordy, but you''ve learned it well! " Roy interrupted his son with a guilty heart. As Chu Mo Chen said, fortunately, this incident was not photographed by the media. If it was caught by someone with a heart, it would explode in the circle! Go home her home that one can not help but also to criticize her. Good do not learn, to learn other people''s diving! It''s a shame to think about it Wait! Listen to your son''s criticism and reproach yourself. That''s not why she''s here now! "Tell me honestly, what''s the situation between that woman and you?" Chapter 926 After Wen ran applied through her friends, the man didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her. I think maybe people are busy, but I don''t see them. Wen ran went into the bathroom to take a bath. When I came out from the bath, I picked up my mobile phone and saw that there was a wechat message on it. The furniture looks very new. Why sell it? Wen ran holding the mobile phone, thought about it, very seriously back: "because to leave here, so had to change hands." With a crying face. Staring at the phone screen, for a while the other side did not respond. Wen ran hesitated, and then sent another one: "the furniture is very new, and the pictures are also blank The price is negotiable. " ¡­¡­ Chu Mochen is quarreled by Chu Aiwei to tell her bedtime story. This bedtime story hasn''t been told for a long time. I can go to bed by myself in three months. Today, maybe it''s Roy who is here. The girl splashes in front of him and insists on telling him one. She doesn''t sleep if she doesn''t talk. After hearing this, Roy yelled at him, saying that he only cared about work, regardless of the healthy growth of her granddaughter. In the face of an old and a small, Chu Mo Chen can not say nor move, can only recognize the plant. Of course, you can''t take your mobile phone with you. Otherwise, when Chu Ai Wei sees it, where can she sleep? Coax that wench about half an hour, just coax her to sleep. Gently get up and close the door, unexpectedly just out of the door, with his mother ran into. "Mo Chen..." "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m tired today. You''ve been running all the way. Go and have a rest early." Chu Mo dust cut off the mother who was ready to pull him to talk again, and walked to the bedroom. Looking at his son''s back, Roy sighed helplessly. She is such an excellent son, how can not pass the "love" word! ¡­¡­ Go back to the bedroom. Chu Mo Chen first picked up his mobile phone. Seeing the above message, the corner of his mouth was shallow. Money fans! Chu Mo Chen fingers moved, back to the past. Can I get a discount if I buy the whole set of furniture? Bargaining with others is the first time for Chu Mo Chen to grow so big. After that, he threw his cell phone aside and got up to take clothes from the cloakroom for a bath. I thought that the woman had gone to bed. I thought I would get up in the morning and see the reply. Did not want to take a bath, immediately saw the reply message. Yes, if you buy the whole set, the cartoon wall clock on the wall will be given to you. There''s no charge for that. I''ll give it to you. Chu Mo Chen How much is that clock worth? What''s more, do you have any gifts? What kind of brain is this woman? ¡­¡­ Waiting for the reply of Wen ran, in fact, some guilty. But in her furniture, it seems that the clock is the most cartoon and lovely. Just now when this person didn''t reply to her for a long time, she went to "her" circle of friends to see, from the state point of view, it should be a small child. Or have a little child''s mother, so for children, Wen ran think that pink cartoon wall clock is the most attractive. Chu Mo Chen holding the mobile phone, thinking for a while, a message editing half ring. I don''t hesitate to talk with people about several hundred million cases. I think about it. Finally, over and over again, only such a sentence was issued. Wen ran received this message three minutes later. In her opinion, the man obviously didn''t want to buy it, so he made a deliberate excuse to think about it. Eyes in the room scan a circle, eyes stay in his bed that pink pig, Wen ran quickly to take Zhang Zhaofa in the past. Here''s the pig, too. Would you like to watch it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen is completely speechless. Who wants that pig for! Looking at the pictures, Chu Mo Chen suddenly laughed. I''ve really convinced this woman. He thought that if he continued to grind with this woman, he might have done something more stupid. Think of it as adding a doll to Chu Aiwei''s big bed. But pig such a doll, again lovely, Chu Ai Wei that wench also never like. Well, the deposit will be transferred to your account tomorrow. "OK, thank you. Good night..." In order to be afraid of the man''s repentance, Wen ran quickly said good night, indicating that he was going to bed. But she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Staring at the ceiling, thinking that the last thing will soon be done, she suddenly felt very empty.And Chu Mo Chen sees the word "good night" coming over soon, and his face is suddenly cold. This woman is really a deal, flash faster than the rabbit! The next morning, Wen ran got up and looked at his mobile phone. There was no sign of regret. He was relieved. Think, finally not to go back penniless. Shan Ning''er didn''t come back last night. Wen ran calls her and wants to borrow her VIP card from an upscale restaurant. After all, in Nancheng, Jiang Yan has helped her a lot. Now that she''s leaving, she should invite someone to dinner to express her gratitude. I haven''t had a good dinner for so many years. When I leave, I can''t say it''s too bad! During the day, Wen ran packed his things in the office, and then made an appointment with Jiang Yan for dinner. He was busy to shirk, but Wen ran pulled down his face and lost his temper with him, so he agreed. At more than 6 p.m., when Jiang Yan arrived at the private room of wenran''s high-end hotel, wenran had already arrived in advance. "It''s just the two of us. Why do we have a private room?" Jiang Yan looks at her and smiles. In his tone, he blames her for spending money recklessly. In fact, although the private room has the lowest consumption, but because shanning''er''s VIP card can be 50% off, the price of a meal is still barely acceptable. The main reason is that Jiang Yan''s identity is more eye-catching. After all, many people who come to such a high-end place for dinner are familiar with each other, and there should be many people who know Jiang Yan. Wen Ran is afraid that being too ostentatious and eye-catching outside with him will cause some unnecessary troubles. If you think about it, don''t save that little money. "It''s rare for me to be generous. Elder martial brother, you can rest assured and eat boldly. You won''t impoverish me with a meal." Wen ran handed the menu to Jiang Yan with a smile, "I''ve ordered your favorite braised fish. You''re looking at the rest." Jiang Yan, who took over the menu, suddenly laughed and joked: "however, are you secretly in love with me? Even I know what I like so well." On hearing this, Wen ran laughed even more happily: "yes, you can see that people are secretly in love with you. It''s really slow. Now people are leaving, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "It''s a pity that no one will fall in love with you secretly in the future." Jiang Yan was completely amused by Wen ran and laughed, "you girl..." In fact, for so many years, many people think that she and Jiang Yan have an affair. Even shanning''er once doubted whether Jiang Yan liked wenran. But Wen ran always knew that Jiang Yan was not the kind of love between men and women. He has been very good to himself and takes good care of him. He feels like a big brother. At first, Wen ran felt puzzled, but later, he got used to it. She asked him why he was so nice to her. He said, "does the reason matter?" Later, Wen ran also wanted to understand that it didn''t matter what the reason was. The important thing is that you know someone who can really care about you and help you when you are helpless. That feeling will at least make you feel that you are not without any dependence. "Thank you, elder martial brother." At the end of the dinner, Wen Ran''s eyes were moist and he said thanks with a smile. Jiang Yan, who has always been a master of emotion control, can''t help but show some complex sadness in his eyes in the end. "Wen ran, have a nice trip." Wen ran said with a smile: "yes, I will continue to work hard to be an excellent lawyer after I go back." Jiang Yan''s eyes fixed on her, smiling and nodding. He believes she can do it. After nine o''clock, Wen ran and Jiang Yan had dinner. Because they didn''t drink, they were chatting all the time. Considering that Jiang Yan has to go on a business trip tomorrow, Wen ran stops talking. No matter how much he has to say, he has to say "goodbye" in the end. Jiang Yan said to send her back. Not very late, Wen ran did not refuse. But don''t want to a private room, didn''t walk a few steps, head-on ran into the woman from the other outside private room. Chapter 927 Although the woman wore sunglasses, Wen ran recognized her at a glance. Jiang Weixin. I didn''t expect to meet her. Since the last birthday party, Wen ran was dazed by her at the seaside, they haven''t met again. I didn''t expect to meet you here. At the birthday party, Jiang Weixin, the only daughter of Mr. Jiang, and Han Xuan, the eldest and youngest of the Han family, made a "Yan ~ Wen" incident in the hotel. Although the incident was soon suppressed by the Jiang family, it still had a great influence in the circle. In particular, Han Xuan still has a husband. Undoubtedly, Jiang Weixin is ranked among the "small three". Jiang Weixin can''t bear such an ugly name, and the Jiang family can''t bear it. Therefore, the most urgent thing about her marriage to Han Xuan is not necessarily Han Xuan, but the people of the Jiang family. Wen ran heard Shan Ning''er say that the Jiang family had never been so shameful for so many years. Wen ran felt that she had nothing to say to her, so she was ready to leave without saying hello. Do not want to Jiang Weixin but a voice called her: "Miss Wen, wait a minute." Walking in front of Wen ran, Jiang Yan stopped and looked back at Wen ran: "know?" Wen ran thought that Jiang Yan must have done it on purpose. Jiang Weixin and Han Xuan have been fired in the circle. Don''t you know? "Jiang Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You and Wen ran are..." "She''s my junior sister." In the face of Jiang Weixin deliberately ambiguous tone, Jiang Yan''s answer is more calm. "Oh, that''s true. Miss Wen is really capable. She has a good sexual affinity. There are flower protectors everywhere..." If this woman just pretended to be polite to her, now she is tearing her face to get in trouble. That tone how to listen is red ~ fruit ~ fruit irony. "Miss Jiang, whether I have a" flower protector "seems to have nothing to do with you. You''d better take care of yourself and put yourself on the bed of a married man. I really can''t learn how to teach others such arrogance." Ah, Wen ran just shouldn''t have felt great sympathy for this woman. Say she''s capable? Wen ran, she has no ability! Although this man is clever, he was wrongly misled by the villain Chu Mo Chen. But if she had not designed Chu Mo Chen, Chu Mo Chen would not have done so. It''s called stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. Poof! She seems to compare a president to a chicken! Sweat dada! Fortunately, the president didn''t know. Or I''ll strangle her! Wen Ran''s words undoubtedly infuriated Jiang Weixin. She raised her arm and slapped her. "Wen ran! I finished this picture today, thanks to you Jiang Weixin, who has lost her mind, grits her teeth to vent her anger towards Wen ran. But Jiang Weixin''s "flower protector" is a little far away. When Jiang Yan turns back to Wen Ran''s side like the wind, the slap has already fallen on her face. The left face suddenly burning pain, very uncomfortable. "Wenran, are you ok?" Jiang Yan Mou color is very heavy stare at Wen Ran''s red cheek to ask. Obviously, I blame myself for letting Wen ran get slapped here. Wen ran shook his head, holding a breath in his heart, but he had no impulse to fight back. She doesn''t want to slap me in the corridor. It''s just that I got a slap for nothing without any reason, and I''m holding my breath in my heart, which is hard to release. "Thanks to me? What did I do to you? Jiang Weixin, I didn''t even look for you. You''ve made me dizzy at the seaside. Now you have a point? " "You mean to tell me..." That night was the beginning of a nightmare for Jiang Weixin. In one night, the happiness she was looking forward to completely collapsed, and instantly changed. "You can''t blame others today. You deserve it!" Wen ran interrupted her sharp words, disgusted to leave this sentence, and walked around her. She didn''t want to get entangled with this woman any more. He couldn''t fight Chu Mo Chen and Han Xuan, so he threw his anger on her head? She looks like a big wrongdoer! Jiang Yan followed Wen ran and took out his mobile phone to report to the police. The police may not be in charge of such trifles, but Jiang Yan is the one who called. When he spoke, he would sell him face. Even if it was a routine question, Jiang Weixin would be invited to sit in the police station for 24 hours. Wen ran wanted to say it, but when it came to his mouth, he stopped again. Why not. Since Jiang Yan wants to teach that woman a lesson, why is she acting like a good person here!Jiang Yan has never been an impulsive person. Since he called the police, he must not be afraid of Jiang''s troubles. "Thank you." Jiang Yan hung up the phone, a look back, on the warm but moist eyes. He looked down at her swollen left face with a deeper look of shame: "I should say I''m sorry." Facing Wen Ran''s thanks, he felt guilty. He was beside her and let the woman slap her. "What can I do for you? Who would have thought that woman would be such a shrew. " Give it back, miss. It''s not soft to start. "I''m not qualified as a flower protector." Jiang Yan said bitterly. This words a, Wen ran Pu of smile. The corners of the mouth pull out to wipe curved radian, involving some pain. When the elevator arrived, Jiang Yan asked her to go first, as if she really had the appearance of a flower protector. Wen Ran''s depressed mood is much better. Jiang Yan sent her downstairs, repeatedly asked: "remember to use a hot towel to apply." "Remember, remember, will remember Don''t forget, I''m a woman. What women care about most is this face. How can they not remember it? " Wen ran relaxed tone, deliberately said jokingly. After getting out of the car, Wen ran lowered his head. Jiang Yan, who lowered the window, waved: "goodbye, elder martial brother." "Goodbye." "When you go to B city in the future, remember to contact me." "I may not have many chances to go to B city, but if you come back to Nancheng, you can contact me." Wen ran Leng Leng, then nodded, said: "good." Life always has to experience too many departures, and every time, Wen ran tells himself, no matter whether there is a future or not, don''t look back. Because the look back, always appears particularly sad. She would rather be remembered by her posterity is her smiling eyes, rather than the parting moment of forced smile. Wenran, walking towards the entrance of the unit with his head down, didn''t notice a spark in the dark. Just entered the unit, the body was pulled. "Is it Chu Mo Chen who just sent you back?" Han Xuan''s voice sounded overhead. This scene makes people feel very familiar, and that familiar with a cold. This is not the first time that he has been blocked in the unit. "Who is it? Does that matter to you?" Wen Ran''s voice was calm. In her eyes, the man had no qualification to question him. Han Xuan lost half of the cigarette burning in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on her. The smell of smoke on him made Wen ran frown. As she said, it doesn''t matter. Now what''s important to her? His hand touched her cheek, but he didn''t want to touch it. She was shocked. Han Xuan''s hand meal, eyebrows slightly a pick, staring at her left face: "face how?" He reached for her chin and frowned. He looked closer at her swollen left face and said, "who''s playing?" When Han Xuan''s serious tone comes to his ears, Wen ran suddenly feels ironic. Is he concerned about himself? She flicked his hand away, looked up and said with a smile, "that''s the one you''re going to marry Fiancee. " Chapter 928 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Han Xuan, you can rest assured that I will divorce you in this marriage, but please tell your fiancee who is about to pass by. Before I get divorced, she''d better settle down for me. Don''t come out with the title of" little three "and throw it around!" Wen ran pushes Han Xuan away and strides to the elevator. Han Xuan didn''t stop her either. Looking at her back, he felt confused. This kind of strong and mean words, before Wen Ran is absolutely speechless. After so many experiences, she is no longer the soft and weak little girl who is bullied by her stepmother and sister and can only shed tears. All these years outside, she has learned how to protect herself. But the hard shell of her, why still let him love it! When Wen ran got home, he soon received a text message from Han Xuan. Said it was the day after tomorrow to let Wen ran go back with him. In fact, Wen ran didn''t want to go back with him, but Han Xuan said that before the divorce, she had to see her grandfather. Han Xuan''s grandfather is the only one who is kind to her. Only five years ago, when the scandal broke out, my grandfather had been paralyzed in bed and had been resting in the hospital or at home. So many years, whether she was driven out of the Han family, or now want to divorce, it is estimated that grandfather will not know. Sometimes Wen ran thinks that if he is out of his mind, at least he won''t be angry with the younger generation. He can spend a peaceful old age. She left her cell phone aside and got up to take a bath. Let''s go back together. Husband and wife a, soon to go their separate ways, as the last time together. When Wen ran was in the middle of the bath, he heard the door open outside. Think to wait for a moment to ask Shan Ning son when to go back, if nothing, with her. So as not to be alone with Han Xuan. If that man is wrong and suddenly wants to offend her, then she has no place to run! Wen ran took a good bath, turned off the nozzle, dried his body and found that he had forgotten to bring his pajamas in. "Ning''er, pass me my pajamas." Wen ran stands at the bathroom door and shouts. Although she and Shan Ning''er are girls, it''s nothing to go out wrapped in bath towel, Wen Ran is still used to wearing pajamas inside. "Ning''er -" Wen ran called several times, but no one answered. What is this girl doing! She heard the door open. Forget it, I can''t count on that girl. I''d better go out and get it myself! Wen ran thought and opened the bathroom door. As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she started screaming. "My God - you How did you get in! " Wen ran stares at the man lying on her bed, who takes up half of the bed and wants to stare off his eyes. Chu Mo Chen opened his misty eyes, looking at the wet hair, only surrounded by a bath towel, the color of his eyes instantly became deep. Although the bath towel tightly wrapped the mouth of Xiang, the length of the bath towel was less than the knee, which exposed wenran''s long white legs in the air. He didn''t know how good her legs were. Chu Mo dust throat knot a move of propped up the body. Wen ran didn''t notice the subtle change in his look. He was buzzing. He was always wondering how he came in. This is the most important point! For Chu Mo dust this man''s sudden appearance, frightened Wen ran brain direct short circuit for two minutes, can''t return to God. How could he enter her house at will? Breaking into her bedroom and lying in her bed! And Besides, she also Only a bath towel! No clothes! My God - Wen ran came back to his senses. Now more important than how Chu Mo Chen came in is to get dressed quickly. The brain is so funny. This kind of entanglement in front of him is how he entered her house, is simply to jump into the tiger''s mouth. Wen ran grabs the pajamas beside getting up in a panic But don''t want to be a man''s leg to careless pressure, simply pull. Finally, a lilac little girl was pulled out of her pajamas and rolled out of bed In a moment, he bent over and pulled the warm of his pajamas, and his body froze. She and Chu Mo Chen''s eyes fell on the small inner body under the bed at the same time Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to disappear. Wen ran forced to breathe, but still feel a strong sense of suffocation surrounded her, let her temporarily breathing is not smooth.At this time, half of Wen Ran''s face is red and swollen, and the other half''s face is not red and swollen. Now it''s red too. You can fry eggs. I don''t know how long after that, the man lying there has a deep and sexy voice: "the pants have fallen to the ground." And with a hoarseness that''s hard to ignore. But wenran just ignored it. Because at this moment, Miss Wen''s little heart is full of crackles. Boom boom - it was a tragedy. But even in the heart again embarrassed, again miserable, that man''s words she still heard clearly. She''s not deaf yet. As for the pants falling on the floor Miss Wen would like to break a sentence: she is not blind! No need for him to remind her! ok However, this The hateful man not only made a special voice to remind her of this embarrassing fact, but also half sat up and picked up the underwear from the ground. "It''s dirty. Change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really wants to swear! I saw a president very naturally threw the lilac small fresh underwear to the side of the dirty clothes basket. Wen Ran''s eyes have been staring at him. If the fire in the eyes could come out, someone lying on the bed at the moment must have been charred. Finally, after two seconds of silence, Miss Wen broke out completely. "Chu Mo Chen, loosen my pajamas for me!" Wen ran tugs at the corner of her pajamas, but she doesn''t want chu Mo Chen''s legs not pressing her pajamas. The body a son greatly backward You don''t have to think about what will happen next. Miss Wen, who only has a bath towel around, is going to be exposed now! As the saying goes, if you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence. Now, Miss Wen really broke out. After a roar - the result As a result, Wen Ran''s body suddenly fell back because of his strong hand. A pain in the back, the whole person fell to the ground. Just haven''t had time to scream out, the body was suddenly picked up from the ground. "Where did you fall?" Under the body a soft, Wen ran was put on the soft bed. As soon as you open your eyes, what appears in front of you is Chu Mo Chen''s deep and delicate facial features that people can''t ignore. His brow slightly frowned at her, Wen ran to his dark Mo Tong, uneasy twist body a stiff pause. Stunned for two seconds, I soon felt something was wrong Chapter 929 First of all, there is an arm across the waist. It''s very comfortable to touch the suit fabric on the skin. Wen ran was pressed out of breath. She felt her heart beat faster and her breath was very hot. I wriggled uneasily Look down! Where''s the towel on her? Don''t see don''t know, a look simply scared Wen ran didn''t almost jump out of bed. The main reason why she didn''t jump up was that her waist was tightly held by that bastard. Let alone jump up, she couldn''t move at all! Now she''s hugged tightly by this bastard. What''s the situation! Warm but breathing a stagnation, and then reached out to push hard as iron chest. The chest competition is also surprisingly hot! Across a layer of shirt, Wen ran felt hot. "Liu hooligan, release your hand for me!" That heat makes Wen ran eager to push him away immediately. But Chu Mo Chen''s chest was like a wall, and he couldn''t push it. "What happened to the face?" As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Chu Mo Chen noticed that her left cheek was badly swollen and was obviously beaten. But now Wen Ran is obviously not on the same channel with him, and she is not in the mood to answer his questions. Hand and foot in his arms and constantly struggling to kick out of his arms. She couldn''t let herself lie naked in his arms. What kind of consequence will that have, Wen ran thinks to tremble in the heart. Chu Mo Chen very helpless looking at the arms a little restless little woman, a leg move, very easy to suppress her two thin legs. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? You let me go --" Wen Ran''s legs were pressed and he was eager to scratch him, but a bath towel suddenly covered his head and blocked his sight. The little woman, who was completely imprisoned, stretched out her hand and pulled off the bath towel on her head, panting, blushing and staring at the man in front of her. "Why are you staring at me? Don''t you want this towel? " The corner of the man''s mouth appears to put on a light smile, and he deliberately reaches out his hand to make it look like he is going to tear off the bath towel that covers her. The little woman in his arms was so scared that she subconsciously grasped the bath towel on her body, just like catching the last straw. Chumo dust mouth smile deeper, "this can be honest lying don''t move?" "No no way! Let go of me The little woman put her nose on her face. Then he lifted the leg which was pressed, but it was still motionless. What a man! Wen Ran has never experienced such an embarrassing scene in his life, thanks to this man! "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? I''ll tell you I haven''t investigated you for breaking into a famous house. Now take your legs away and let me go... " This look in his arms, is undoubtedly playing ~ fire! But Wen Ran is not honest at all. He wants to step back and escape from his bondage. Chu Mo Chen''s face was cold and frightening. "Don''t push me any further. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take off my pants right away and deal with you!" This girl really gives her some color. She opens a dyeing workshop for him. She always challenges his patience! "What is it? I haven''t seen or touched anything about you Knowing that she is thin skinned, he has covered her up and is still twirling here. Do you know, he is almost out of control. Wen ran was scared by his cold face and serious words, and did not dare to move. This man wants to have how exuberant, she is not to have understood! For fear that he would be careful, the man turned into a hungry wolf and jumped on her. but now this situation is too dangerous for her. Although the body is under his eyes, she doesn''t wear anything under the towel, which makes Wen ran very uneasy. She really wants to get up and put on her pajamas, at least her underwear! Besides, she is not used to it. Wen ran bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I want to put on my clothes. Is that ok..." Lying on her side, the man with her arms raised his eyebrows, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel scared. Laugh what are you laughing at? Do you know she''s crying! This damn bastard! In Wen Ran''s heart, he was in a mess, trying to organize his speech, and when he was ready to speak again, the man''s deep and sexy voice sounded from his head. "I think you put it on, and I''ll take it off later. If you don''t feel troublesome, I''ll put it on for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is stupid! What does he mean by that?What is "put on, take off later"? Who can explain to her, why does she take off later! Forgive her for being a little dull and not understanding. "That I I have no habit of sleeping She subconsciously grasped the towel on her body and looked at the man who was holding her in his arms. Thinking about If at this moment she pushed away the man, the probability of escaping from his arm across his waist, what percentage would it be? However, before she could figure out the probability, the man with his arm around her had told her with action. The chance is zero! "Be a fool, my dear?" Chu Mo Chen smiles. That smile is not the same as his usual sneer. It''s obviously a very charming and handsome look, but Wen ran thinks that smile is very bad. She''s not pretending to be stupid. She''s really stupid, OK! Wen ran wants to cry without tears. Now he doesn''t know what to do. She thinks she can''t escape being bullied by this villain again tonight! I used to pretend to be calm, but now I can''t. And what he said just now almost broke her down. After pulling the towel over her head, she began to sob. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing We have made it clear that now you are going to bully people Wu Wu... " Wen ran covered his head and whimpered at him, crying in his arms, making Chumo Chen upset. This evening, he was talking business with a group of Japanese businessmen. More than half of the dinner, they made a bunch of enchanting Japanese beauties come in to accompany them, and they were all dressed up in front of him. Clearly are a pair of excellent, men''s favorite figure, but Chu Mo dust suddenly even sitting there to dine with the interest are gone. Pick up the suit and go. I didn''t drink much, but I felt dizzy. When he got on the bus, the driver asked him where to go. It is said that the wife came, must be back to the suburban villa, but Chu Mo dust is unable to resist, let the driver drive to wenran downstairs. Thinking that she was going to leave, thinking that night in the car, she hugged him tightly, hot kiss Unconsciously, he went upstairs and entered her room. The key is Chu Aiwei. Last time she slept at Wen Ran''s house, she stole one. When she found it, she followed the ghost girl and asked Lin Zhi to match it. He wanted to come up to see her, but he didn''t plan to do anything to her. Unexpectedly, she was in the bath and appeared in front of him. He''s a man. I didn''t want to face those women all night. I was hooked up by the little woman. Looking at the body side more cry more fierce woman, Chu Mo dust whole face all cold down. No wonder the little one at home can cry so much. It''s all genetic! Chu Mo Chen gets up irritably, takes the Nightgown at the head of the bed, turns around, pulls her towel over her head, and reaches out to help her soft body "What are you doing?" Cry Wen ran nasal heavy tears stare at him, flashing eyes like a frightened rabbit. Chapter 930 "Not to wear clothes?" Chu Mo Chen picked up her pajamas and put them on her head. Wen ran looked at the clumsy hands bumping on her body and grasped his palm. The big palm was really hot. "I''ll do it myself." She sucked in her stuffy nose and opened her mouth hoarsely. Chu Mo Chen took away his easy to talk hand. Wen ran saw that he turned around and stretched out his arm. Just as she stretched out her arm, Wen ran reflected that this Pajama is a low-grade suspender nightdress. She didn''t expect that there would be a man at home before, so she found a nightdress at will. Who knows, even if she forgot to take it into the washroom, it''s still low-grade! Chu Mo Chen''s in the mind some fidgety sat in the bedside for a while, turned head to see an eye, "haven''t yet put on?" Looking at Wen Ran''s posture as if he didn''t move, he frowned. It''s just a little demon who can harm people! "Can you excuse me, I don''t want to wear this one." Those big eyes were very guilty. They looked at him, blinking and blinking. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly sank, and he really wanted to stretch out his hand to tear the hateful woman. How to write a few words? It seems that he has to teach this woman well. I gave her clothes, and I was choosy! "If you don''t want to wear this, don''t wear it." Chu Mo dust pressure anger, light floating mouth. Wen ran But though the words were light, Wen ran knew that the man was impatient. Low eyes wronged slowly stretched another arm. Chu Mo Chen, who was sitting by the bed, couldn''t watch any more. It was hard for him to make sure that he didn''t press her under him. However, seeing the tears in the corner of her eyes and the embarrassed appearance on her face, her deep eyes narrowed slightly. In the end, he got up. Wen Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at his back and thought that he was going to leave at last? But I don''t want to hear the door of the bathroom slamming shut in a short time. Then came the sound of running water in the bathroom. Wen ran opens his mouth. This This man is really How self-conscious! She went into her bathroom without even saying hello. If Shan Ning''er is at home, he will surely give Wen ran a white eye: people have entered your house even without calling. Do you expect to say hello in the bathroom? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sobbing! Tears! When Chu Mo Chen came out of the bath, Wen ran had cleverly changed into a set of conservative long sleeve trousers pajamas. It''s winter pajamas from the bottom of her packed suitcase! However, what makes Wen ran stare is that the chief executive has no clothes on! No, it''s hard to judge whether he wears his underwear or not, because he has a bath towel around his waist. The upper body is completely red ~ fruit, and the strong body is still wet with water. He walked out of the bathroom naturally and looked at Wen ran without any embarrassment. This is thick skinned! "Do you have a hair dryer?" "Yes..." As soon as the words came out, Wen ran wanted to talk. Why is she so Cooperate! "Where is it?" Chu Mo Chen''s eyes swept around the room. It''s a bit of a mess. Wen ran turned his lips. Although he was a reluctant little daughter-in-law, he went to find him. Who let other people''s chief executive she is not provoked! "Here you are." Wen ran takes out the hair dryer from the drawer and hands it to him. "You blow for me." The deep words are irresistible and irresistible. Oh, the chief executive is the emissary of love! Hesitating for two seconds, Wen ran reluctantly compromised and chose to comply with the domineering man. Just a step closer, her brows wrinkled. Can this man put on his clothes first? Now he looks like a violent man. Is he trying to lure her with his good figure? "Can you put on your clothes?" Wen ran stood by the bed and looked down at him. I have to say, he has a good figure, standard inverted triangle, and the eight abdominal muscles are really attractive. "Se ~ girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What nonsense! "The saliva is coming down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± nonsense! But Wen Ran is subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. That lovely little action, provoked Chu Mo Chen couldn''t help laughing, long arm a stretch to take her into the arms."What are you doing..." How did he fall into his arms again? "Hold you." In his gentle words, she was once again trapped in the enemy camp. At the moment, although she is dressed, fully armed, but Chu Mo Chen this man is red ~ fruit. His strong Xiang bore was close to her, and people could feel a burning heat even though he was separated by layers of clothes. What''s more disturbing is the smell of his body. The familiar shower gel is what she used to use. The toiletries in the washroom are her and shanning''er''s, and he used her as soon as he used them. Shan Ning''er is much more expensive than her! I don''t know the goods! For the toiletries in the washroom, which are the warm Chu Mo dust can be known at a glance. That kind of rose essential oil with strong fragrance can''t be used in a warm bath. "Get up and I''ll blow your hair." Wen Ran''s fingers touched the hard chest muscle on his chest and immediately retracted. Chu Mo Chen has a faint smile on his lips. Just now, I''m reluctant. Now I want to blow his hair. "You My head will hurt... " Wen ran tried to persuade. In this way, when she was held by him, she couldn''t breathe at all and was still very hot. She was very hot when she was wearing long sleeves and trousers, but now she is held so tightly by him. It''s strange that she is not hot! I thought this man would not let go of himself so easily. Unexpectedly, after listening to Wen Ran''s words, he really let go and sat up. Chu Mo Chen leans on the bed and hands the towel to Wen ran. After taking a bath, Chu Mo Chen didn''t plan to move her any more, so it''s better not to hold her. Wen ran looked at the towel in front of him, some speechless. This man really takes himself as a master! Oh, forget it. In order to avoid being thrown in his arms again, I''d better serve the president well, and then try to escape from the bedroom and go to the living room to sleep on the sofa! When Chu Mo Chen went to take a bath, Wen ran thought about it. The man must be staying with her tonight, so she''s ready to sleep on the sofa. "Buzz -" turn on the hair dryer, the sound is a little loud. Wen ran knelt down on the soft bed, gently inserted his fingers in his hard black hair, blowing his hair. From Chu Mo Chen''s point of view, her eyes just fell on her mouth. It''s just that the girl is wrapped tightly. Pajamas button a button does not fall to the top of a button, even the neck did not show much. It''s really tight against him. After less than ten minutes, she turned off the hair dryer. "All right." Wen ran got up, got out of bed, put the hair dryer in place, and then stood there far away from him. ¡­¡­ "I I''ll go and have some water She found a good excuse to get out of the bedroom. However, out of the bedroom, she really went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. I''m really thirsty. He drank half a glass of water with his head up, and his waist was suddenly encircled. Wen Ran''s hands trembled with fright, and the water cup almost fell to the ground. "How about cooking noodles for me? I''m a little hungry. " Chapter 931 Behind the head spreads Chu Mo dust as usual low voice. Wen ran was stunned. Is the chief executive here to beg for food? Turning back, he let her go a little. Wen ran looked at his shirt and said, "where did you come from?" "In your bedroom." Wen ran took a closer look and took a breath. "This is a gift that Shan Ning''er brought to her brother on a business trip to Australia. How can you..." Oh, she needs to be quiet! "This shirt is very expensive. I remember to pay for it." Wen Ran''s face turned red and went out of the kitchen to look for ingredients in the refrigerator. Chu Mo Chen followed her and saw that she took a small bundle of cabbage and an egg from the refrigerator. She suddenly said, "boil more eggs." She looked back at him. What a big appetite! With a smile, he turned to the balcony to smoke. Chu Mo Chen only smoked half a cigarette and put it out. Looking out of the window, Wen Ran''s area is not prosperous, there are not many lights, but it is not particularly black. Just in the bedroom, inadvertently he saw her cell phone, the man sent her a text message. Knowing that she will leave the day after tomorrow, she is not only upset, but also empty. Or I wouldn''t smoke in her house. When Chu Mo Chen turns back to the restaurant, Wen Ran is frying poached eggs. The sound of Zizi came from the kitchen. One poached egg is fried well, then wenran goes to get another. "Why are you frying so much?" Chu Mo Chen frowned to stop. However, it is too late. Wen Ran''s action was very skillful, so he broke the eggshell and put the egg in the pan. "Don''t you want to eat so much?" Wen ran looked back at him in doubt. Chu Mo Chen shook his head helplessly. It''s slow enough. He turned to the refrigerator and took out two more eggs. He went into the kitchen and put them on the counter. "After a while, I''ll cook them so that I can apply them on your face. I can see that your face is swollen. It''s not ugly." Fried eggs Wen ran gently touched her face, she could not see. But for Chu Mo Chen to say that she was "ugly", she was somewhat uncomfortable. Maybe women hate it and don''t like others to say that they are ugly. Wen ran put the fried eggs on the plate, and the noodles on the other side were almost ready. Chu Mo Chen sat at the dining table. In less than three minutes, Wen ran slowly came out of the kitchen with hot noodles. She lowered her head and carefully put her face in front of Chu Mo Chen. "Eat it." After that, he turned around and went into the bathroom without looking up at him. Chu Mo dust Mou color deeply looking at that very quick flash into the figure of the toilet, Cu Cu brow. He didn''t mess with her. In the bathroom, Wen ran looks into the mirror and looks at his swollen half face. The whole face is wrinkled. It''s really ugly! It''s no wonder that Chu Mo Chen just disliked it. Wen ran sobbed, picked up the towel and wet it for three minutes, but when he took the towel away, he felt that it had no effect at all. It was still swollen like something. It was ugly. "Dong Dong -" just when she pouted and didn''t know what to do, the door of the washroom was knocked. "What are you doing in there?" It''s Chu Mo Chen''s voice. The door. Chu Mo Chen tall figure standing in front of the door, Wen ran can see his shaking figure. "The eggs in the kitchen should be ready." Outside, the man frowned. I don''t know what this woman has been doing in the toilet for so long. He has finished a bowl of noodles and she hasn''t come out yet. He didn''t eat much at dinner tonight, so he was still hungry, and just now her bowl of noodles was delicious. It was not greasy, and the cabbage was tender, so he quickly finished a bowl. But who knows, he finished all the noodles, and the woman didn''t come out in the toilet. Wen ran didn''t want to come out, but when he heard that the eggs were boiling in the kitchen, he immediately opened the door. It''s going to explode in the kitchen. Wen ran lowered his head to go to the kitchen, but his body was stopped by the man. He took her arm in one hand, looked down at her and asked, "why do you keep your head down?" "You let it go first, the water will boil dry and the pot will fry!" She kept her head down. If you ask her why she is lowering her head, it''s not that he says she''s too ugly. She is afraid of polluting his eyes! But Chu Mo Chen didn''t let go. Instead, he stretched out his other hand, pinched her chin and raised her head."Hey, what are you doing --" Wen ran shakes his head to get rid of his hateful palm. Pinch her chin! The man who was very close to him suddenly laughed, "silly girl, not ugly." Chu Mo Chen is not stupid. When I was hanging there to eat noodles, I already understood. It was as if he said that her face was swollen and ugly, and her behavior became strange. "Let go first..." She still lowered her head to push him away. But I don''t want this man to hold her horizontally. I don''t remember how many times he has held himself like this. Wen ran only thinks that this man is addicted to it! He would pick her up and not even say hello or ask her. "Chu Mo Chen, the eggs in the kitchen are still boiling!" She was in a hurry with him. This man is full of food and drink. He has no strength to use! Chu Mo Chen holds Wen ran on the sofa and lets her sit on his lap. Inadvertently, Wen ran suddenly stares big eyes, eyes see a few boiled eggs on the tea table. Why are the eggs here? In her surprised eyes, Chu Mo Chen''s slender fingers had picked up an egg and began to peel it. Wen ran looked at his action stupidly. An egg with a shell was soon removed from his hand, revealing white and smooth protein. "Turn your face around." He said, holding the egg in one hand. When the warm egg rolled back and forth on his face under the gentle force of his fingers, without any warning, his nose suddenly became sour. She wanted to get out of his arms, but one of his hands was always tied to her waist. "Don''t move." He frowned slightly and whispered. Her body gradually calmed down, so he was allowed to help his face. I don''t know how long later, his voice came from the top of his head again, not like the usual indifference and low, with a very special tenderness. "Will you stay in Nancheng?" He asked her. Chu Mo Chen this man, from the first sight, Wen ran knew that he was a strong man. When he talks to others, he seldom uses the tone of inquiry. Most of the time, it''s a tone of command, forcing you to do what he says. For the first time in a long time, Wen ran heard him speak to her in such a gentle tone. He wants her to stay in the South City? Does that mean she should stay with him? Warm but breathing a stagnation, some do not dare to believe their ears. It''s not auditory hallucination, is it? "Wen ran, will you stay in Nancheng?" He spoke again. Wen ran slowly raised his head, and his low eyes staring at her eyes, suddenly, two eyes mixed together. Chapter 932 Just one eye, Wen ran bowed his head and did not open his eyes. The emotion in his eyes made Wen ran not dare to face it. Stay in Nancheng? With him? She dare not think. She had to admit that Chu Mo Chen''s sudden appearance tonight disturbed her mood. Even just when he gently applied his face, her heart seemed to sink. But to his eyes, Wen ran still has reason. "There''s always an end to wandering in other places. After all, we have to go back." Wen ran did not know what ghost she was answering. But she thought Chu Mo Chen should understand. She''s going back. If he knows that she chooses to go back at this time, one of the main reasons is to run away from him and don''t want to tangle with him any more. I''m afraid he can strangle her in his arms. Finally, Chu Mo Chen listened to her words and did not speak again. He picked her up and went back to the room. Wen ran Mou bottom uneasily of look up at his side face sharp outline. He won''t force her to ask for a farewell Wen ran thought of what parting kiss Mingming wanted last time. Today, she came here again. If he really forces her later, she will fight to the end! She had been put on the bed. Her beautiful eyes trembled and her body moved uneasily. "I''m going to sleep on the sofa." Wen ran finally summoned up the courage to open his mouth. There is only one bed at home, not very big. Usually she sleeps with shanning''er, who has a bad sleeping posture. It''s a bit crowded. Chu Mo dust only cold eye Bi Li her one eye, thin lip opens a way: "honest lie here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just lie down and let him enjoy it? I want to be beautiful! She pursed her lips and stared at him with unyielding stubbornness in her eyes. Chumo locked the door, turned off the light, ignored her resistance eyes lying beside her. In the dark, the long arm scooped her soft body into her arms. "Chu Mo Chen, you let me go --" Wen ran screamed in fright. It was as if he was being attacked "If you''re good, maybe you won''t be touched tonight." His low and calm words were full of admonitions, and his tone was still a little cold. Wen ran knew that after she had just said that, his face became cold. However, some people may meet by chance, but separation is inevitable. Like, she and he The next morning, when Wen ran opened his eyes, he woke up in the man''s arms. She thought it was hard to sleep that night, but she didn''t want to sleep deeply. It''s hard to imagine that he and she just hugged each other all night. At the moment, Chu Mo Chen''s arm is still a pair of extremely domineering posture, embracing her, let her move also dare not move, can only stare at the outline close at hand. Wen ran could not understand this charming man with profound facial features. Just like last night, she thought she would be doomed, but she didn''t want him to keep his promise. "I started to be dishonest early in the morning." The man''s low voice came from the top of his head, and Wen ran was surprised by the tranquility that his sudden voice broke. She didn''t do anything, so she was not honest! He looked up at the man who still closed his eyes. The man seemed to know that in general, the corner of his mouth appeared a shallow smile, "and then stare, eyes will fall off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! Just stare! Wen ran watched him wake up and pushed him to get up. "Get some sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Overbearing! She has had a good sleep. "You''ll be late later..." "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" Chu Mo Chen doesn''t care. Wen ran had no choice but to shut up. Yes! He''s a chief executive. Who dares to say anything when he''s late! Wen ran had to close his eyes and squint again. She doesn''t have to go to the office anyway. In a daze, I don''t know how long it took, but I felt itchy in my eyes and cheeks. Struggling to open your eyes "Well..." His mouth was suddenly blocked before he could make a sound. Asshole! She knew he wasn''t kind! This kiss is very long. And gentle let Wen ran almost drunk fainted. It''s not like him. When did he kiss so gently, the man who used to be domineering suddenly became gentle, but Wen ran couldn''t react.So he was pressed on the bed, silently bear, completely forget to resist. Until a knock on the door, Wen ran suddenly recovered, pushed him away, his eyes full of panic. Who will knock in the early morning? It can''t be Shan Ning''er. That girl has a key. Chu Mo Chen''s body is still pressed on Wen Ran''s body, and her tense expression on her face is staring at her. She opens her mouth in an unhappy tone and says, "Wen ran, what are you afraid of?" This expression appeared on her face more than once. Although she hasn''t divorced yet, there is no difference between that marriage and divorce. Her husband was caught in a hotel with other women. Is she really so shameful with him? "Is it because of Han Xuan or Chu Jinxuan?" Chu Mo Chen asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so straightforward extortion, Wen ran heart is very confused. She knew it wasn''t Han Xuan. That man and she, think of heart pain, will be uncomfortable, will block panic, but it is already can''t go back in the past. And her future will not be interfered by that man. "Wenran, you know, Jinxuan is impossible to be with you." Obviously, Chu Mo Chen knows the answer. Because he is Chu Jinxuan''s brother, and she rejected him from the beginning because of Chu Jinxuan''s pursuit, which made Chu Mochen very angry from the beginning to the end. "Get up and I''ll open the door." Wen ran did not dare to look him in the eye and pushed him with his hand. She and Chu Jinxuan are really impossible. Apart from other things, she has already had a relationship with Chu Mochen, and she has no face to accept his love. What''s more, for Chu Jinxuan, although Wen ran feels very complicated, she always understands that she is more distressed and grateful to him. It''s not love! Chu Mo Chen seems to be annoyed by her attitude. With a cold face, he got up and went to the washroom. Wen ran blinked helplessly. Is this jealous? That''s all. When she got up to open the door, it had not knocked again. I don''t know if she heard me wrong. Look out of the cat''s eye. Wen ran sighed and opened the door. Standing at the door in a neat suit, Lin Zhi sees Wen ran and hands her a bag of clothes. "Miss Wen, this is the president''s dress." Wen ran took over and bowed her head and turned her mouth. Needless to say, she knew that it was Chu Mo Chen''s clothes. How can a man wear yesterday''s clothes! Last night, I took a bath. I''d rather wear it than make do with it. At last, I put on the shirt that Ning''er brought to my brother. It''s too much! In fact, when Chu Mo Chen saw the shirt last night, his first reaction was anger. Thinking about which man the woman bought the shirt with, she was willing to buy such an expensive one. At that time, she took it apart and put it on herself. It was basically fit. Only later did I know that it was bought by shanning''er. Lin Zhi gave the clothes and turned to the elevator. Wen ran went back to the bedroom with his clothes. As soon as I enter the door, I collide with Chu Mo Chen who comes out of the washroom. Still naked on the upper body She bumped her nose against his hard shoulder. It hurt a little, and there were some drops of water on him. This man, how do you like to wash without clothes! "Where did it hit?" He looked down at her, because he had just taken a bath, his voice was a little nasal, deep. "Your clothes." Wen ran handed him the clothes in his hand and went into the washroom. However, when she entered the washroom, she could not be calm any more and was completely shocked by the chaos here. Originally clean and tidy hanging towel is now a mess, men''s trousers, shirts on the ground were randomly thrown aside. You know, it''s a high-end custom-made product. How could this man throw it like this? However, the most difficult thing to get into is his Flat angle underwear. The man didn''t wear it last night Chapter 933 Wen ran turned and went out of the washroom. The garland was buttoning his shirt in front of the mirror. "Why do you move my things?" Nothing else. She can''t bear to use the towel. After all, he can''t help wiping himself, but the toothbrush Who can bear it! Chu Mo Chen buttoned his shirt two times. He turned his head and looked at her. Wen Ran''s swollen cheek was red with anger. "There''s no way. I can''t go to a meeting with people with my mouth full." A magnificent crown! Lin Zhi can do everything, even the pants are sent to him, can''t conveniently buy a toothbrush to send? Warm and angry. But when I met him, I had nothing to do. From the beginning, it seemed that no matter what happened, he could eat himself, and she had no way to him. "Remember to take the clothes from the washroom." Then she turned and went into the washroom again. Hand holding his toothbrush, brush or not brush, tangled for half a minute, did not tangle out a result. ¡­¡­ "Give me a bowl of noodles." When Wen ran went out again, Chu Mo Chen was sitting at the dining table, looking at his mobile phone without raising his head. He opened his mouth to arouse people, just like an old man. He was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. After a long time, Chu Mo found that she was standing there, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him. "I''ll show you the noodles first. I can''t run." Chu Mo Chen smiles. Wenran gas straight teeth turned to the kitchen. Less narcissism! Who cares about you! Finish eating and leave! In less than ten minutes, Wen ran finished the noodles. Chu Mo Chen sat there eating slowly, and he didn''t finish until nearly nine o''clock. Wen Ran is cleaning up in the kitchen. Chu Mo Chen stood at the door and looked at her for a while, then said, "I''m leaving." "Yes." She also just faintly answered. Standing at the edge of the pool, the hand did not stop and did not turn back. I don''t know how long later, there was a "bang" sound of closing the door. Little sound, but it is particularly clear to the ear. Wen Ran''s hand stopped washing the dishes. There was only the sound of running water There were not many dishes to wash, but she lingered in the kitchen for a long time. When everything was finally cleared up, she wiped her hands before she was ready to turn around and go out. Then she heard the sound of opening the door again. With a frown, she went out in an instant. Why is he back? As soon as I turned around, I stopped without taking two steps. Looking at the person standing at the door, Wen ran was stunned. Chu, Chu Jinxuan! Wen ran glared at the man standing at the door with an unbelievable look on his face. How did he Why do you have the key to her house? Suddenly, Wen ran was completely blindfolded. Chu Mo Chen has the key to her home. Now even Chu Jin Xuan has it? The two brothers are still What a virtue! Do you like to steal other people''s keys? It suddenly occurred to Wen ran how long Chu Mo Chen had been gone They''re not going to meet down there, are they? Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Wen ran suddenly felt guilty and wiped his wet hand on the apron cloth, "you sit for a while, I''ll clean it up right away." Then she turned again and went into the kitchen. Actually, she''s almost finished. Eyes unexpectedly see a few boiled eggs on the table. It was the man who specially urged her to cook. Before leaving, he told her several words in the restaurant, saying, "remember to apply it again later." That wordy appearance is not at all like the usual few words of him. Even can let Wen ran have a kind of illusion, he this is to regard her as Wei Wei? It''s like she''s a child who hasn''t grown up. In fact, in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, Wen Ran is not a child. Most of the time, she is not as sensible as Wei Wei. Chu Mo Chen never worried about what happened to his daughter. It''s good that the girl doesn''t dump others. Can she be slapped by others? That''s her. It''s so upsetting! Wen ran reached out and touched the egg. It was still warm. But after thinking about it, he turned and walked out of the kitchen. Can''t let Chu Jinxuan wait so long outside alone. Some things should come, so you can''t escape what you should face.Wen ran out, Chu Jinxuan thin figure is standing in front of the window, looking out. I don''t know what he''s looking at. In Wen Ran''s impression, most of the time he is in such a state. He likes to stand in front of the window and look at the outside. He doesn''t know what to think or where to look. Wen ran stood quietly behind him, looking at his back, I don''t know whether to break the silence of this moment. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Jinxuan finally broke the atmosphere of Ning Jing, turned his back to her and asked, "when will you leave?" Wen ran was stunned. He didn''t expect to ask her when to leave. It means that although he didn''t look for her these days, he already knew that she was going to leave here. "Tomorrow." She replied truthfully. After the voice fell to the ground, there was a long silence. Such atmosphere and state make people feel very depressed. Although Chu Jinxuan turned her back on her, she couldn''t even see his expression and eyes. "If I keep you, can I stay?" Has been back to her Chu Jinxuan suddenly turned around, a pair of cold eyes such as water tightly staring at Wen ran, don''t let go of any expression on her face. Wen Ran''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes on the back with some evasion. It''s very puzzling. After hearing Chu Jinxuan''s words, Wen Ran''s mind suddenly flashed the words of Chu Mochen in her ear last night. The man held her so tightly The voice is particularly gentle in her ear opening a way: "stay in South City good?" At that moment, her heart was soft. Soft but still firm, she wants to leave Nancheng. But now, in the face of Chu Jinxuan''s request, Wen Ran''s heart hurts. With his sad eyes, she didn''t have the courage to refuse. His cold, accusing eyes seemed to accuse her of leaving him. "Wenran, are you leaving because of him or me?" Chu Jinxuan said, walking toward her. Wen ran stood there, until Chu Jinxuan came near, his cold breath was more and more strong, she had the impulse to escape. But she just stepped back, the shoulder was caught by him. The strength is not very big, but the aura is strong, just like that man, which stops Wen Ran''s step in a moment. "Jin Xuan, I''ve made up my mind." Finally, Wen ran responded. Although the voice is not big, but it is very clear echo in the air, with a bit helpless. Almost at the moment when Wen ran opened his mouth, Chu Jinxuan''s eyes darkened. He should have known that from the moment he got the news that she was leaving, he knew he couldn''t keep her. But he still wants to try! The bright eyes, the moment when he kisses her in the playground, always linger in his mind. Chapter 934 More than ten in the morning, there are many people in the supermarket. It could be the weekend. Chu Jinxuan follows Wen ran with a cart. About just in her home, two people as long as more than an hour of "negotiation", finally. Chu Jinxuan read from Wen Ran''s eyes that this time, she had to go. Such a stubborn girl, even if he tried every means, could not leave her? Maybe he was not so important in her heart, but he was just amorous all the time. "Anything you want to eat?" Wandering in the fresh area, Wen ran turns around and asks Chu Jinxuan. Along the way he followed behind, although a few steps away, but he did not speak, has been silent, let Wen ran feel as if he was far away from her. Wen Ran''s words didn''t get any response from his descendants. But it was expected. Just at home, he had a bad attitude and played a rogue on her. To take off her clothes and take pictures of her "If you want to leave, you have to leave some thoughts for me..." He grabbed the buttons of her pajamas before she could change them. His slender fingers untied a button on the collar. At that moment, Wen ran did not resist, just looked up at him. She knew she couldn''t beat him. When he reached the second button, he said, "if you go back on it, you can stop." She didn''t open her mouth. She just looked up at the big boy with dense and stubborn eyes. She was sure that he would stop by himself. And the truth is. It''s true that when she untied her third button, he couldn''t get down. He pulled her loose lapel, slender fingers trembling slightly, holding her loose shirt tightly. A low Mou sees her some wet eyes, he let go and turned around. "Sorry..." His voice was deep and hoarse. How could he do such a thing to her? How could she be so mean to force her. Chu Jinxuan''s mouth fluctuated, ashamed and annoyed. But when he just saw the spring light under her skirt, his whole body suddenly became congested, and a stream of heat ran straight to his forehead. even if he turned around, his mind was still white But Wen ran, who was standing behind Chu Jinxuan, was in the moment of turning around. His tight body immediately softened, his shoulders drooped, and his legs almost stood unsteadily. A layer of cold sweat has seeped out behind him. ¡­¡­ "How about braised pork?" In the supermarket, Wen ran stands in front of the shelf carrying the pork. I didn''t expect him to answer. Wen ran was just talking to himself. At home before, he offered to cook a meal for him, but she agreed without thinking. She can understand his heart. Some things suddenly disappeared in his best age, and the pain of being abandoned and pulled away made him grow up in a lonely and proud manner. Therefore, when he met with the familiar eyebrows and eyes in his memory, his cold heart would become soft and warm from time to time. It''s right to cook him a meal. After all, from the beginning of meeting, he has been treating her gently. No matter what his reason is, for his gentle treatment, Wen Ran''s heart has always been grateful. "Make dumplings." Chu Jinxuan, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth. Simple four words, but let Wen ran feel sour in the heart. "Good." She put down the pork in her hand, turned her head and asked him with a smile, "what kind of stuffing do you like?" "It''s filled with cabbage." Chu Jinxuan looked at the smile of Wen Ran''s mouth. Don''t open your eyes and push the cart forward. Looking at his back, Wen Ran''s corners of the mouth pursed, and the upward arc disappeared in an instant. It''s almost 11 o''clock when I get home. Wen ran hasn''t made dumplings by himself for a long time, so he''s in a hurry. "If you''re hungry, eat some fruit mats first." She washed some fruit first, cut it into pieces and put it on the plate. Then she took it out and put it on the table. I don''t know when the dumplings will be finished. Chu Jinxuan hands inserted pocket leaning on the window, looking at the busy figure. A very childish idea suddenly appeared in my mind. If only time could stand still at this moment. When wenran cooked the dumplings, it was almost two o''clock. Carefully put a large plate of hot dumplings on the table, looking at the bowl is very beautiful dumplings, some small sense of achievement in the heart. "It''s ready to eat." He didn''t move a piece of the fruit on the table. He must be very hungry now. Wen ran went back to the kitchen to get the chopsticks and the vinegar dishes. When he went out, there were two more wine glasses on the table, which had been filled with foreign wine.In the supermarket, he took foreign wine. She saw it and thought that he was in a bad mood. Just have a drink. But the degree of the wine seems not low. Wen Ran is afraid that he will get drunk if he can''t drink much. Ah, I''ll be drunk when I''m drunk. Before leaving, she gave up her life to have a drink with her little peach blossom. She believes Chu Jinxuan won''t mess around when she''s drunk. Is not disorderly, but Wen ran only drunk, Chu Jinxuan can have no scruple to hold her, kiss her. He was afraid to see the rejection and resistance in her eyes when she was awake. As he thought, Wen ran got drunk after a few drinks. He fell on the sofa in a daze, his cheeks red and pink. Chu Jinxuan sits on one side and stares at the person with a drunken face. He knew he was under a spell. Clearly know that she stay in the south city will be Chu Mo dust entanglement, but he is still like a demon like want to leave her. It''s hard to get rid of some thoughts. He admitted that at first he was infatuated with her familiar eyes, but now that she''s leaving, he knows that it''s not just the familiar eyes in his memory. Her kiss, her smile There were so many things about her that he was greedy. He leaned over and kissed her soft eyes. The kiss fell on her eyes, forehead and cheek Finally, on the lips. Like a child who steals the forbidden fruit of love, he is intoxicated and fascinated. In this drunken moment, he also asked himself: if this is not love, then what is the taste of love? ¡­¡­ Wake up with a hangover. Wenran''s first intuitive reaction is headache. Look around. You''re lying in your own bed. After looking at the time, I realized that I had been drunk all night and went to sleep the next morning. Gradually back to the cage of thoughts, remember yesterday at home to help Chu Jinxuan dumplings, and then accompany him to drink, drink a few cups, she was a head sink drunk fainted. Holding still some pain forehead, Wen ran got up, turned in the room for a week, did not find Chu Jinxuan figure, think must have gone. Back to the room, after washing, she began to pack things. She went back to city B for the high-speed railway this afternoon. In those days, she was desperate to escape from the place, now she is finally going back. Half way through, Han Xuan called. He said he would pick her up later, have lunch together, and then go to the station. Wen ran refused to have lunch with him. Having lunch with him, she was afraid of indigestion. After all, she and Han Xuan are not the kind of people who can sit down and have a meal. There are too many people and things between her and him. I can''t look back. Chapter 935 It''s noon when Wen Ran has packed up. She gave herself a bowl of dumplings that she had made yesterday. The food was not very good. She was full after eating seven or eight of them. She put the rest of the dumplings in the refrigerator. Then I put a little note on the fridge. To meow of black dog: there is a bag of dumplings in the refrigerator, which I made by myself. It tastes very good and is also given to you ~ just now, she has talked with the man and asked him to pay her a deposit for the key. When he has finished moving all the things and returned the key to the landlord, Wen ran will return the deposit to him. The man has given her the address, and she only needs to leave for a while to quickly return the key Just pass it. In the afternoon, the courier came to the door and Wen ran mailed the key. She took a last look at the hut. She has lived here for only one year, but she is reluctant to give up. After all, this is her first real home in Nancheng after graduation. At last, he looked at it, turned around and closed the door. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wen ran appeared downstairs on time. And Han Xuan, the man, is as punctual as she is. When her figure appeared, a black Cayenne appeared downstairs. At noon, the sun was very bright. He got out of the car in a black shirt and trousers and helped her put her luggage in the trunk easily. "Get in the car." Han Xuan''s face is not very good to open a way. For his cold attitude, Wen ran did not care. The two of them originally went back to divorce, but they didn''t get married. They could still show their love. After getting on the bus, Wen ran looks out of the window. The buildings and familiar streets are retreating, which makes people dizzy. When she first came to Nancheng, she didn''t like the city very much. As the top metropolis in China, high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. It seems that the city is somewhat competitive and indifferent. But even so, still stay out of the feelings. Along the way, she and Han Xuan were silent. Perhaps, this is the most real state between the two people today. No words for each other? Wen ran shook his head. It''s not appropriate to use it here. Silent sighed a tone, thinking that if Shan Ning son walks with her, maybe it won''t be so dull. The girl flew to Japan yesterday, saying that the company had assigned her a task. She asked Wen ran to go back by herself. If she didn''t trust Han Xuan, she would go by herself. When she finished, she would go back directly from Japan. Wen ran didn''t worry about it later. This man is going to marry Miss Jiang. It''s not good for him to get into trouble with her. What''s more, he gave her to Chu Mo Chen by himself. How could he really want to touch her again! If she would, she and he would have been married for a long time, and they would not have been married for so many years That''s good! It''s clean without two people. It''s three o''clock sharp. Wen ran and Han Xuan arrive at the station. Han Xuan doesn''t have much luggage, so he doesn''t need to check it. When Wen ran prepares to check his luggage, Han Xuan has arranged an assistant to check it. "Let''s go to the waiting hall first." As usual cold tone, with shares can not be violated the strong. Yes, now she is also his wife in name. If she is photographed with them, she will check her luggage and write bad news about him. For example: with a new person, mistreating the original wife? Wen ran thought and couldn''t help laughing. With such a keen sense of news, it''s really a shame not to be a reporter. Not wanting to argue with him, she followed him to the VIP waiting hall. Han Xuan asked for a cup of coffee after sitting down, and then began to use his notebook to deal with official business. After Wen ran ordered a glass of lemonade, he took out the divorce agreement Han Xuan had sent her and began to read it carefully. I''ve been busy before, but I didn''t come to see it. Now I have time to see if the man has given her any property. Always not mean, let her clean out of the house. YuLongWan apartment for her? That apartment was bought by Han''s grandfather when they got married, but they didn''t live much in that house. Five or six years ago, it was a good high-end residential apartment. Now, after such a long time, the price of the house has risen sharply. It is estimated that the price of the house should be at least tripled. And then, 50 million? So generous! Wen ran opened his eyes incredulously. However, after looking down - I realized that the man''s idea was her shares! When he got married, his grandfather gave her 5% shares! Wen ran didn''t think about Han''s shares, but his grandfather trusted her so much that he didn''t think about whether to give them to Han Xuan.She took out her pen and scratched this one. She may not want 50 million, but she will not give up her shares for the time being. Just tidy up the divorce agreement, a look up, Wen ran saw Jiang Weixin! She was wearing a denim dress with a black cotton dress, dark blue canvas shoes on her feet, dressed as a light fashion girl, wearing sunglasses, carrying Prada''s handbag, walking leisurely towards them. She naturally and casually sat down beside Han Xuan, looked at the ticket that Han Xuan put on the table, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence, a train." Eyes have been on the screen, Han Xuan frowned and turned his eyes to see the woman around him. The eyes were obviously not very happy, even a little cold. But Jiang Weixin didn''t seem to notice the warning in his eyes. She was still smiling, "what? It happened to be a trip with me. Why don''t you want to Then he put his hand around Han Xuan''s arm and leaned against him. Wen ran, who was sitting opposite to them, couldn''t see any more. This woman is just Wen ran felt that he couldn''t even find her words. It''s so wonderful! Do you know that she is now so famous for being photographed! "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen ran didn''t even bother to give the rest of his eyes to those two people. He got up and strode to the bathroom. If you want to make love, just make love, as long as it''s not in front of her. As soon as Wen ran left, Han Xuan opened Jiang Weixin''s hand, "didn''t you go back to city B first?" "Why, afraid that your derailed little wife will see us so close?" "Try again." Han Xuan pinches Jiang Weixin''s white, sharp and thin chin. His eyes are angry, and his hand is surprisingly strong. Jiang Weixin frowned and endured the pain: "which of my words is wrong? Do you dare to say that she didn''t have a relationship with Chu Mo Chen? " "Pa --", Jiang Weixin''s face pain, the body was a force thrown to the sofa. Covering her fiery cheek, Jiang Weixin seems to turn her head and stare at Han Xuan. "Han Xuan, how dare you hit me?" Jiang Weixin can''t believe it. This man dares to beat her. "This slap is the slap you gave Wen ran the day before yesterday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weixin''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and her face began to become ferocious. Oh, this man is going to marry her soon. How can he beat her for the bad wife he is going to abandon? Why does she want to marry such a man? "Han Xuan, you son of a bitch -" Jiang Weixin pounces on Han Xuan like crazy, but only when she approaches, she is restrained by him. "No matter what Wen ran said, she is still my wife now. If you fight her, don''t you hit me in the face." "Oh, your wife? Well, it''s true that Han Xuan''s wife has climbed into other men''s beds. She really gives you a long face... " Han Xuan''s eyes are cold and frightening. The hand holding her wrist suddenly tightens. Jiang Weixin''s tears are coming out. "Han Xuan, let go! I won''t get married! " Jiang Weixin desperately broke his big hand. The man suddenly got up in a rage and threw her away. Jiang Weixin''s forehead suddenly hit the tea table, and her head was aching and dizzy. Before she came back to herself, a man''s cold voice came from her ear. "Do you think there will be other men who want you now besides me?" Chapter 936 With that, Han Xuan''s mouth began to smile sarcastically and cruelly. Jiang Weixin tries to endure the tears in her eyes and stares at this demon like man. It''s him! It''s this bastard who ruined himself! At this time, the station broadcast sounded, in the broadcast from Nancheng to B city train number has been ready to start checking. Han Xuan picked up the ticket on the table and strode to the bathroom of the VIP waiting hall. Just walked to the bathroom door, and from inside out of the temperature Ran Ran Ran into. He grabbed Wen Ran''s wrist and strode toward the ticket gate. "Hey, Han Xuan, what are you doing? Let me go, you hurt me!" , however, was not accustomed to being caught like this. He could smell the perfume of a woman who was so close to him. that flavor has already been familiar with, and Jiang Wei Xin has done several times to face, the woman has always used this perfume. It''s not very pungent, but the taste is unique, so people can remember it when they smell it. Han Xuan, hearing the speech, slowed down. Although he didn''t loosen his hand, his strength was much lighter. He looked back at Wen ran and said: "let''s go. We have already started to check the tickets." Wen ran would like to ask, what about Jiang Weixin? Didn''t that woman take a ride with them? The thought of spending a few hours with that woman in the car later made Wen ran feel bad. I really want to change the bus or change to a second class seat. At the ticket gate, there are fewer first-class passengers, and there is no need to queue up. You can get on ahead of time. Wen ran follows Han Xuan and looks around for Jiang Weixin, but he hasn''t seen her for a long time. Normally, a woman like Jiang Weixin can be seen at a glance. "What are you looking at?" Han Xuan frowned and looked around at the woman. "And Miss Jiang?" She asked, rather than worrying to guess, it is better to ask the man directly. Han Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his face sank in a cold voice: "what do you care about her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you care what she does? She was worried that she would get in their way later! I think it''s better to find someone to change into a second-class seat. It''s not a short distance. One is the current wife who is going to divorce, and the other is the future wife who is going to welcome in. The combination of these three people is too wonderful! Even if they can, she can''t. But Wen ran hasn''t figured out how to open his mouth, so he is held by Han Xuan. "Come on, get in the car." With that, he pulled her forward strongly. Wen ran couldn''t get rid of his bondage at all. This man, she still knows that if she wants to change her behavior now, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Wen ran lowered his head and sighed helplessly. After a while, when you get on the bus, you can go to sleep. ¡­¡­ Luxury and comfortable in the first class car. Wen ran looked around, did not find the figure of Jiang Weixin. After Han Xuan sits down, Wen ran specially finds a window seat far away from him. "Why are you sitting so far?" The man frowned. Looking at the woman with her legs dangling on the window in front of him, I was inexplicably upset. Avoid him like a snake or a scorpion? Wen ran took care of himself with the menu to see what delicious, did not look up at random nonsense: "I am used to the left position." Han Xuan cold face, just want to get up in the past, a sweet looking steward came to the service, asked him if there is any need, the attitude is attentive, smile is more elated. Compared with Wen ran, there is no one here. The difference is not too obvious. Forget it, who makes people handsome! And that style is rich at first sight, and the stewardess is not without this insight, so she is naturally attentive and enthusiastic. It''s still on the air. We have a few minutes to drive. Wen ran takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Shan Ning''er, saying that she is on her way back. When the message was sent out, the mobile phone suddenly rang. But it''s not shanning''er''s reply, it''s a strange number. Wenran hesitated to connect. "Sister Ranran, where are you? Can you come quickly? " It''s Vivian''s voice. And that little girl''s voice is obviously with a crying cavity, listening to be about to cry out. The hand that Wen ran holds a mobile phone is tight, "how Wei Wei?" A bad premonition spread in my heart, half lying body has also sat up. "Sister Ranran, what should I do Xuanxuan has gone to racing. I think he is in a bad mood. I''m so afraid... " This next Weiwei is completely crying out, on the other end of the phone said while crying with tears."Chenchen was on a business trip yesterday. I couldn''t find anyone to stop Xuanxuan He was injured in the last race. He promised that he would not race again. Who knows Wu Wu... " Wei Wei says and sobs again. Who knows that in the afternoon, she suddenly received a phone call. It was Xuanxuan''s brother who opened it, saying that Xuanxuan would take part in this afternoon''s car race regardless of their obstruction, and she was in a bad mood. Let Weiwei come to persuade him. As soon as Wei Wei heard this, she passed quickly, but she didn''t want to stop her. Chu Jinxuan used to like to go racing, mostly in order to get angry with Chu Mo Chen, until the last car accident, Chu Mo Chen closed the door with him for more than three hours. Wei Wei doesn''t know what they talked about, but Chu Mo Chen comes out of the room and says Xuan Xuan won''t go racing again. At the beginning, Weiwei didn''t believe it. Later, Xuanxuan just took her to watch several matches, and didn''t have the impulse to play again. So gradually, Wei Wei also believed Chu Mo Chen''s words. In the heart to Chu Mo dust is more trust, worship, incredibly can persuade so difficult Xuan Xuan. But who knows, now that bastard has to run to the car! She called Chu Mo Chen and turned it off. It should be either on the plane or in a meeting. Wei Wei urgent brain only thought of Wen ran. Xuanxuan likes wenran very much. She sees it in her eyes. Now, except wenran, she really can''t think of anyone else who can stop him. "Sister Ranran, will you come quickly?" On the phone is Wei Wei cry more fierce voice. Wen Ran''s heart is already in disorder. Is it because of her? Because she wants to leave, he is sad and has no place to vent, so he will go to the racetrack to seek stimulation and an outlet to vent? Listening to the voice in the radio, Wen ran was only stunned for a second, and immediately stood up from his seat. "Where are you going, miss? The car is about to leave Seeing Wen ran almost running towards the door, the steward quickly stopped him. At this time, Han Xuan''s angry voice rang out behind him: "wenran, where are you going?" Han Xuan saw Wen ran running forward and got up to chase him. It''s just too late. Wen Ran''s figure, like a rabbit, rushed down recklessly just a few seconds before the door was about to close. "Miss, what are you doing?" the speed was so fast that the staff standing at the door were caught off guard. Before they could react, her figure rushed out like the wind. But the Han Xuan behind her is pulled by the staff on one side, "Sir, it''s dangerous!" Chapter 937 Han Xuan''s body is pulled by people. The man''s eyes are full of anger. He hammers hard on the edge of the wall and watches the door close. Wen Ran''s figure is getting smaller and smaller. Soon it disappeared. This damned woman! The man clenched his fist, and his veins protruded. Wen ran out of the station and grabbed a taxi stopped by others. "Hello, miss, this is the car I stopped --" the driver on one side also looked at Wen ran. Wen ran gasped and told the driver that her boyfriend was injured in the circuit and she was going to see him. No way. She had to lie. She just ran so fast that she couldn''t breathe. The driver looked at Wen ran and believed her. He soon started the car and rushed to the match field that Wen ran said. It was almost five o''clock when Wen ran arrived at the stadium. "Thank you." He gave the driver the change he had taken out in advance and got out of the car quickly without asking for change. Ran into the field, Wen ran looked around, but the game seems to have ended. The chaotic meeting place, people are going out. In the crowd, warm red eyes covered with sweat, trembling fingers dial back the number Weiwei just called her. "Hello." The voice of a strange man came from the phone, and there was a faint cry of a child. Is Vivian crying? "I''m Wen ran, Jin Xuan Where is he now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was silent. Wen Ran''s heart is beating rapidly. There was a lot of noise around, and the silence on the other end of the phone was almost suffocating. I don''t know how long after that, when Wen ran clenched her teeth and was ready to speak again, the phone gave her the address of a hospital. Then he hung up. People come and go in the crowd, Wen ran Lengleng holding a mobile phone, legs soft almost can not support the body, as if the next moment can collapse to the ground. She forced to bite her lips, forced to bear the tears in her eyes, and rushed to the hospital. Jinxuan, don''t have an accident - please, don''t have an accident. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. In the corridor of the emergency room, Wen ran, who arrived, saw Wei Wei at a glance. Her little body was close to the door of the emergency room, and her head was down. She should be crying. Wen ran quickly approached, squatted in front of her, hands shaking to her small body in the arms. How can she experience such a thing when she is so young! Wen Ran''s heart is very uncomfortable. And the little girl put her arms around Wen Ran''s neck and cried. "Sister Ranran, I''m so afraid Wu Wu... " "Don''t be afraid..." Wen ran gently stroked her back. The husky voice comforted her. In fact, she was as scared as Vivian. Even she is more afraid of Chu Jinxuan than Weiwei. If Chu Jinxuan really has something to do, she thinks she will feel guilty all her life. It''s all because of her Wen ran never thought that Chu Jinxuan''s obsession with this emotion is so deep. Received the phone at the moment of panic, all the way to catch up with the fear, to now see such a look of Weiwei, Wen ran heart full of remorse. "Ranran elder sister, will Xuanxuan be ok?" "No..." Definitely not! Is this comforting Wei Wei or comforting herself. Wen ran squatted there with Wei Wei in her arms for a long time. Until a nurse came and asked them not to stand in the door, Wen ran felt a burst of soreness on her legs. Stand up, dizzy almost fainted, one side of the nurse quickly helped her, helped her to the side of the corridor seat. "Sister Ranran, are you ok?" Crying eyes red Weiwei nervous looking at Wen ran, if she fainted again, she really don''t know how to do. Especially Chu Mo Chen is not in Nancheng now. Weiwei usually even if again independent, also after all is a child, encountered such a thing inevitably will be at a loss. Wen ran shook his head and held Wei Wei in his arms again. Weiwei in the eyes of worry, Wen Ran is not can''t see, this time she can''t fall, otherwise, this wench how to do. Time goes by minute by second. Weiwei quietly hugs her in wenran''s arms, and both of them are silent. There were only nurses and medical staff going in and out. During this period, Chu Jinxuan''s friends came once and gave them a few bottles of water and food. Wen ran couldn''t eat it. He twisted the bottle of mineral water and put it in Wei Wei''s mouth. Little girl drank two mouthfuls, then did not drink.Give her food, she also shook her head. Wen ran knew that she couldn''t eat as much as herself, so she didn''t want to force her. Chu Jinxuan in the emergency room how long, Wen Ran is not very clear. Only know that it is getting dark, the door is still tightly closed, did not open. Later, Jiang Yan came. Weiwei in wenran''s arms saw the man sitting next to her first. "Uncle Jiang." Wei Wei''s timid voice rang out in Wen Ran''s arms. Wen ran turned his head and looked at the man who suddenly sat beside him. For a long time, he couldn''t come back. How does Weiwei call elder martial brother uncle? However, at this time, Wen ran felt that this issue was not important at all. Jiang Yan just nodded, and then the three were silent again. I don''t know how long later, Jiang Yan''s light voice sounded. "Wenran, take Weiwei to the ward and let her sleep for a while." "I''m not sleepy." Wen ran hasn''t reacted yet, Wei Wei has taken the lead in speaking. "Vivi, at this time, you should be obedient." Jiang Yan''s voice is a little cold. The serious expression is not like him at all. Weiwei is more precocious than children of the same age. The little guy knows how to look at people''s faces. She looks at Jiang Yan''s face, but she still hesitates. After all, Chu Jinxuan didn''t come out of the emergency room. She couldn''t sleep at all. Wen ran, who had not made a sound, got up. She knew that Jiang Yan had something to say to her, so she asked her to take Wei Wei into the ward. "Sister Ranran, I don''t want to go to the ward..." Wei Wei tightly embraces Wen Ran''s neck, does not let go of looking up at her, just dry eyes have tears to come out again. "Wei Wei, be obedient. Will you stay here for a while? Shall I come in a moment? " After entering the ward, Wen ran bends over and puts Wei Wei on the bed. Looking at her nervous face, she feels very uncomfortable. She is struggling and doesn''t want to leave her alone in the ward. However, Jiang Yan Wei Wei looks at Wen ran some wet vision, finally, or released the arm around her neck. "Then come back quickly." "Well, I''ll be back soon." Said, Wen ran in her delicate forehead on a kiss, and then turned out of the ward. Outside the ward, in the corridor. Jiang Yan leaned against the window and smoked. This is the first time Wen Ran has seen him smoke. In her impression, Jiang Yan never seems to smoke. She approached. I saw him staring at the leather armor in his hand with a picture in it. She saw that picture, too. "That''s Jinxuan''s father and mother. Is there another one?" Wen ran sees the four people in the photo, obviously Chu Jinxuan and his parents, but And a little girl. It looks like Vivian, but it''s bigger than Vivian. It''s exactly like herself, especially her eyebrows. "Jin Xuan''s parents are not in China. When I left, I asked me to take good care of Gu Jin Xuan, but I didn''t manage him well. As for this girl... " Jiang Yan said, pause next, just speak again. "Her name is vivi!" Chapter 938 "Vivian? That''s not... " Wen ran wants to say that it''s a coincidence that she has the same name as Chu Mo Chen''s daughter. But on second thought, her heart immediately "clattered". "She is Chu Jinxuan and The girl Chu Mo Chen used to like? " Silent for a few seconds, Wen Ran''s voice is hoarse. Now she understands why Jiang Yan helped her many times after he saw her in the school club. It''s also because she looks like that girl! Over the years, in the eyes of many people, Jiang Yan will feel very doting on her. Wen ran knows all the things she didn''t understand before. Jiang Yan said: "Weiwei disappeared on her birthday. On that day, she happened to be with Chu Mo Chen, but only Chu Mo Chen came back. Wen ran, can you understand the meaning of Jinxuan?" "I understand." She understood what he meant. Finally, Jiang Yan gave her a ticket. Wen ran holds the ticket and looks at the door of the emergency room which is still closed. "I''ll wait for him to come out, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yan was silent. Wen ran pinched the ticket in his hand, and many pictures flashed in his mind. For the first time, I bumped into him in the lobby of the hotel. He was a rebellious and uninhibited "bad boy" with conspicuous red hair. The second time, in the heavy rain, his cool motorcycle stopped in front of her full of embarrassment, hard and powerful arms picked up her on the ground, more like a knight riding a black horse. Later Later In the hospital, his eyes were hot and focused. By the side of the pool of the hotel, he strongly pressed her wet all over her broad chest. On Easter night, he rushed to save her regardless of everything. His strong arms protected her tightly, and her clothes were stained with warm and bright red blood. And last time, the proposal on the carousel Sometimes, when she was forced by him, she would yell at him angrily: "Hey, Chu Jinxuan, can you stop being so naive?" But he just laughed, a ruffian: "what''s the matter? It''s just childish. If I can get a smile from you, it''s OK for me to act like a fool. " In the face of Chu Jinxuan, she often lost her temper. Always think that he will understand, will see his heart, but don''t want to With tears in her eyes, Wen ran turned and left. The door of the emergency room suddenly opened. With a quick step, she turned her head and walked quickly. Jiang Yan asked the doctor about the situation, she only heard a sentence, temporarily out of danger, a tight heart is also slightly settled. Wen ran approaches and grabs his hand. He looks at Chu Jinxuan, who is covered with bandages and pale. His tears finally drop down. As the tears fell, she leaned over and gently imprinted a kiss on his forehead. Jinxuan, goodbye. Forget me when you wake up and find your own happiness, OK? At 10:40 p.m., Wen ran got on the high-speed railway to B city. All the way from the hospital to the station, Wen ran, sitting in the back seat, was crying with his head buried. Xiangdong, who was driving in front of him, had never seen such a woman crying. As far as the station was concerned, her tears had not stopped. After sending Wen ran to the station, Xiang Dong takes out her mobile phone and shows her a message. It''s from Jiang Yan. He said that he had told the doctor in detail that Chu Jinxuan''s most serious injury was his left leg, which was seriously fractured. However, according to the film, if he recovered well in the future, it would not affect his normal walking. Looking east, all the way are dull eyes, finally looking at the information, flashing light. Heart silent sigh. Wen ran read the information, crying red eyes turned to look out of the window. In fact, it''s dark outside the window now, and you can''t see anything. Wen ran knows that Jiang Yan''s message is just to let her go at ease. The situation should not be as simple and optimistic as the message says. At least Chu Jinxuan had a lot of bandages on his head, which must have hurt him. Standing on one side, he withdrew his cell phone to the East. Looking down at Wen ran for a while, he hesitated to say something like this, but finally he turned and got off the car without saying anything. Wen ran looked out of the dark window and could see his own pale face reflected from the window. She never looked at her face carefully. For her appearance, Wen ran always thought it was not so beautiful, but it was not ugly. Staring at that face for a long time, Wen ran reached out and touched the face printed on the glass. Is it very similar? So many men are actually good to her because of her face, and even pester with her? Even the man Even my own daughter as like as two peas! ¡­¡­Car, start. Wen ran leaned back. I feel dizzy. Staring at the eyes on the glass, and finally closed his eyes silently. At this time, Wen ran only felt dizzy and heavy. One day today, I got up in the morning to collect things, followed Han Xuan to the station in the afternoon, met Jiang Weixin, got a call from Weiwei, and rushed to the racetrack and hospital At the end of the day, get on the bus leaving Nancheng again. Wenran has been running all day. Or nervous tension, on the verge of collapse back and forth. So, after waiting for the car to stabilize gradually, it didn''t take long for Wen ran, who closed his eyes, to fall asleep. Wenran, who was asleep in a daze, didn''t know that a figure had entered the carriage and was walking steadily towards her. After a while, Chu Mo Chen''s broad figure came to Wen Ran''s side. The man looked down at her sleeping face. When he saw her frowning in her sleep, his eyes sank and he frowned. Dark eyes fell on her face, Chu Mo Chen sighed helplessly in her heart, then bent over and covered her with the blanket in her hand. Sitting aside in silence for a while, he also lay on her side, reaching out to her body into his arms. Wen ran, who didn''t sleep well, frowned and rubbed his head against his chest. Chu Mo Chen looked down at the quiet person in his arms. He didn''t worry that she would wake up. Just after getting on the bus, a steward brought wenran a glass of orange juice. At that time, she was crying and had a bad voice, so she drank it. There''s an appropriate amount of sleeping pills in it. That''s why Wen ran sleeps so heavily before driving long. Chu Mo Chen reached out and touched her eyes, which were still moist. Now she needs to have a good sleep. For this afternoon, Chu Jinxuan car accident, Chu Mo Chen is more than 8 pm to know. At that time, he just came back from a business trip and got off the plane. As soon as he arrived at the exit, he saw the figure of Xiang Dong. When he went to attend the Asian business financial conference this time, he took Lin Zhi with him and stayed in the headquarters of Nancheng. It was said that if he had nothing to do, he would not come to the airport to pick up the plane. Always calm to the east look at very anxious, see Chu Mo dust, immediately stride over to Chu Jinxuan racing things simple and clear report again. In the afternoon, Weiwei called the company, but she couldn''t find Chu Mo Chen the first time. Weiwei didn''t say anything. The second time I called, I was crying and asked him to contact Chu Mochen as soon as possible, saying that Chu Jinxuan had gone to the car. Xiang Dong knows Chu Mo Chen''s itinerary. At this time, the boss should be on the plane and can''t get in touch at all. With people rushed to the circuit, but still a step late, when he went, Chu Jinxuan has been on. Later, when something happened, he immediately contacted and sent the man to the hospital. Weiwei was crying all the way, and Xiangdong was at a loss. To the hospital, sent to the emergency room, not long after Wen ran came. For Wen ran, he first knew that he heard it from Lin Zhi. Xiang Dong knows Chu Mo Chen''s flight, so he goes to the airport to guard it, and wants to tell the boss about it for the first time. when Chu Mo Chen gets off the plane, meets Xiang Dong and hears his words, his eyes suddenly become very dark and dark, and his black eyes are very heavy. He thought the boss would rush to the hospital at once. But don''t want to, the boss but after a moment of silence, called Jiang Yan. Then, he asked people to take him to the station and told him to go east to the hospital to meet wenran. Chapter 939 Xiangdong saw that the boss was still silent after giving orders, smoking one by one. Although Chu Mo Chen can''t do without cigarettes, he is not addicted to them. Sometimes he only smokes two or three cigarettes a day. He only smokes a few cigarettes when he is upset. Now like this, one after another non-stop smoking, can only show that the boss is in a bad mood. Listen to Lin Zhi say, in fact, he does not understand what the boss is thinking, why to send Miss Wen back? Is it because she is entangled with Xuan Shao, and finally hurt Xuan Shao? But I feel that the boss has taken Miss Wen seriously again. Oh, I don''t understand! The boss is too thoughtful. Even if they have been with him for so many years, they can''t figure out the boss''s mind very often. Yes, Chu Mo Chen knows that in many people''s eyes, he is a man with deep heart. But a person''s deep heart is not that he likes to pretend to be deep and cool, but some things, no one can tell, buried in the heart, over time, can only be more and more deep. And too deep, just have too many unbearable experience, in the heart of the backlog of too long, and no place to release, can only let it heavy sink in the bottom of my heart. But some emotions, no matter how long they are pressed or how deep they are accumulated, will eventually burst out. Meeting Wen ran was just an accident, but Chu Mo Chen felt that maybe it was also a kind of fate. A lot of emotions will become unbearable after meeting this woman. He is easy to be angry, and sometimes he will be teased by her. Even he didn''t realize that he was held by her. The day before Wen ran left, he became very upset. So just go on a business trip and leave for a while. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would make some amazing move, but he didn''t want to. It wasn''t him who made this amazing move, but Chu Jinxuan. Looking down at the little woman in her arms, she is very capable! However, the "capable" little woman is sleeping in his arms, a safe. After Chu Jinxuan''s accident, Chu Mochen knows that Wen ran can''t stay here any longer. As long as he stays here, Chu Jinxuan will never be able to get out of this feeling. In the end, it''s a constant pain. And let her go back, then he Chu Mo Chen stares at the eyes of the little woman in her arms and closes them. Holding her hand slightly, I can''t feel it tight. Chu Mo dust embraces Wen ran, and gradually sleeps in the past. I don''t know how long later, he felt a little hot and dry. When I opened my eyes, I found the quiet little woman lying in my arms before. At this time, her body was completely on him. A little hand pulled out his shirt tucked in under the belt in his sleep. Her little hand also reached into his shirt, hugged his waist tightly, and occasionally grabbed his back. This girl is not afraid of death. What do you want! Chu Mo Chen frowned tightly and stretched out his hand to pull her hand away, but he didn''t want to just grab her little hand. If he wanted to pull it away, Wen ran would move restlessly. "Don''t..." She wriggled uneasily and began to dream. What she said was not very clear. Chu Mo Chen lowered her head to get close to her and tried very hard to hear two words clearly. She said no What don''t you want? He didn''t catch the last two words. What did she dream of? Is that Chu Jinxuan? Is it telling him not to go racing? Chu Mo Chen thought that the person she dreamt about in her dream was not him, but other men, and she was a little annoyed. This anger came from some inexplicable, but he was inexplicable. A woman ripping him apart, ready to kiss her lips. But in the moment of tearing apart, the little woman holding him was crying. "Don''t Don''t leave... " Tears came from her eyes, fell on his shirt and soaked his skin. Chu Mo Chen stopped. "Don''t..." Tears fell more and more fiercely, and the words became clear in the eagerness, "don''t Don''t leave me behind... " Chu Mo Chen heard clearly. She said don''t leave her. The next moment, she leaned towards him again, with her little hands tightly around him. Chu Mo Chen''s raised arm pauses in the air for a few seconds, and finally falls down, grabs her in his arms again. Her body is still a little trembling, Chu Mo Chen''s arm unconsciously encircles her tightly. As soon as Wen ran entered his arms, he hugged him tightly, like a drowning man in the deep sea, suddenly catching a life-saving straw. For Wen ran, she never thought that she would leave Nancheng in this way. When seeing that picture from Jiang Yan''s hand, Wen ran felt silly. At that moment, it was as if the whole world had abandoned her.The heart with many holes is even more vulnerable. When people are most vulnerable, consciousness always seeks the initial warmth in memory. In fact, for her, the memory is blank, and even the warmth is inexplicable, which makes her want to cry. She collapsed, despaired and couldn''t find an outlet. She just wanted a warm embrace. Is that too much? Therefore, when a pair of hands to re embrace her, she gradually quiet down. Face also slowly hanging a quiet and beautiful smile. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes are as dark as night, staring at her quiet and indifferent face all the time. At first, she could still hold her arms and watch her silently, but gradually She is comfortable. But he was getting worse. One is that she hugged him too tightly, and her soft hand wrapped around his waist. She just wanted her hand to move down. Second, her slightly hot breath sprayed in front of him, making him itchy. More importantly Her soft body is close to him, even through the material, it''s hard for him not to respond. Now the tip of her nose and her body are full of her unique fragrance This kind of feeling of only seeing but not moving is really uncomfortable. I don''t know how long later, Chu Mo Chen''s breathing became more and more heavy. Looking at the little woman in her arms, it seems that she has gradually fallen asleep. One of his big hands went into her thin shirt and went around the back "Well..." The little woman''s mouth gave a whimper. Then, the mouth is blocked. It seems to be the fuzzy voice of balderdash, soon drowned in the man''s overbearing lips and teeth. Wen Ran''s mouth was suddenly blocked, and he had some difficulty breathing. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were heavy and he couldn''t open them. Chu Mo Chen didn''t kiss greedily for a long time, and she didn''t dare to kiss too deeply. After all, she was still asleep. If he woke up the little woman for a while, with his understanding of her character, he would not be as obedient as he is lying in his arms now. Wen ran felt as if he had fallen into a fire and was burning all over Now Chu Mo Chen is a big stove! But then again, isn''t the fire given by the hateful little woman in his arms? If Wen Ran is awake now, he must be scolded for being shameless! Even if you are a hooligan, it''s still up to her. She is honest and sleepy! Sophistry! Who let sleep into his arms! Can you blame him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hot..." Wen Ran''s cheeks burned red and muttered to himself, and a pair of eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Chu Mo Chen''s deep eyes were staring at her red face. Her eyes were as hot as the volcano was about to erupt. Hot? Is she hot with him? He put her flat under his body, afraid that she would move restlessly because of insecurity. One of his arms encircled her from beginning to end, but the other hand slowly Wen ran was confused and felt an electric current diffuse to the whole body Her body trembled to hide, but her waist was confined by a powerful arm, and she couldn''t move at all. "Don''t be afraid, darling." He gently kisses her white neck and smooth shoulder, patiently soothes her uneasy mood and stirs her Although wenran is in a confused state, she can also feel her body''s reaction in her consciousness. A light voice, Chu Mo Chen where can withstand such a voice, originally already can''t bear to the extreme body, finally can''t help but embrace her waist, slowly Just then Wen ran finally broke through the heavy eyelids and opened his eyes half hazy Chapter 940 It''s only when my eyes are slightly open that my eyes are dark again. It was Chu Mo Chen''s hand that covered her eyes. "Be obedient, it''s time to go to bed..." At this time, Wen Ran''s consciousness is still muddled, and even can''t tell whether it is in a dream or reality. Sure enough, she closed her eyes again. Anyway, it''s dark in front of my eyes. So, it must be a dream. ¡­¡­ In May, the sun is shining. Wen ran woke up in the morning, the whole body was wrapped in the sun, people feel warm, the body is also a soft. Wen Ran''s eyes are dull, and his brain is a little chaotic. He hasn''t been clear for a long time. She''s not in the car now, and her eyes are full of luxury. She stretched her legs at will, but there was a clear pain in her lower body. This makes Wen ran immediately frown. This is where she''s lost. As soon as she woke up, she felt a little out of shape. It''s very weak and weak. It hurts when you move your legs. It hurts when you move your body. It also hurts when you move your waist. This feeling is the same as that of Chu Mo Chen on the boat last time After that Wen ran embroidered eyebrows tightly wrinkled. I don''t know why she fell apart after a sleep, and where is she now? She had some impression of everything last night, but it was like a dream. She remembers that someone held her very hard. At first, she was very gentle. Later, she broke her waist Wen ran tried to move. Oh, her waist! Did she fight with the ghost in her dream, or was she crushed by the ghost? All of a sudden, Wen ran sat up with a thrill. Just then the doorbell rang. Wen ran was stunned for a long time before he said, "please come in.". A waiter came in, pushed the cart and asked Wen ran politely. "Here is your breakfast, miss. Enjoy yourself." Wen ran felt his flat stomach. She hasn''t eaten since last night. I''m really hungry. The waiter put the food away one by one, then nodded and turned away with a smile. "Wait a minute!" Wen ran suddenly called out. The waiter stopped, still smiling, "Miss, what else do you need?" "I I want to ask, this, where is this? Me, how did I get here? " The waiter was stunned, then said with a smile: "Miss, this is the presidential suite you ordered." "I ordered it? How is that possible? " Wen ran couldn''t believe it and pointed at himself. The waiter nodded with a smile. "That''s right, miss. This is triumph hotel." Wen ran Did she not only have a spring dream yesterday, but also ran to such a place in a muddle "Ah! Hiss... " When she was excited, her waist - At four or five o''clock in the morning, the bus arrives at city B. Chu Mo Chen brought her here. Wen ran didn''t wake up at that time. Later, Chu Mo Chen helped her clean up and tidy up and left. Before leaving, Chu Mo Chen''s eyes looked at Wen ran deeply. Bow and kiss her again. "Wen ran, can I love you?" She had fallen asleep and could not respond to him. The whole room was silent, leaving only the smell of joy. Is that ok? Chu Mo Chen smiles bitterly. It''s not so much about Wen ran as about himself. That day, I saw her wechat circle of friends about the status of the sea butterfly. He couldn''t feel more like her. At that time, he, alone with Weiwei, was not an escape. For Wen ran, young she has tasted the bitter fruit of love, love can no longer love, love to the head broken blood, can only run away in confusion. And for nearly 30 years of Chu Mo Chen. He''s been in pain, too. For many years before, Chu Mo Chen thought that he would never touch "love" again in his life. Since then, both the family and the Huo family hope that he can get married. Especially when Weiwei was born later, they used the reason that Weiwei needed a mother to take care of her. In fact, he understood that her mother wanted him to come out. However, as far as Chu Mo Chen is concerned, it has long been out of existence. His heart is gone, everyone is the same. So later they arranged a blind date with him, he would not refuse. If you really can''t, at the end of the day, you can just find someone who doesn''t talk about feelings. As long as you have eyes with your mother, you can be good to Wei Wei.But most of the time, was Weiwei that girl to stir up. Jiang Weixin is quite generous and decent in such a woman, but she is too good at camouflage. You can''t say that such a woman is bad. After all, people who grow up in big families have their own ways to protect themselves, but for such a woman, people can''t rest assured. If you are too smart, you will always be smart. Weiwei may have lost her mother since childhood, so although she is young, she is very sensitive. She can tell who is good to her and who is bad to her. For example, after she comes into contact with people, she can quickly tell whether the person really likes her or because her father is Chu Mo Chen, so she will pretend to like her. This girl is very good. For Jiang Weixin, from the first contact, Weiwei knew that the woman didn''t like her at all. For a time, Wei Wei felt that Chu Mo Chen was interested in Jiang Weixin. She put her arms around his neck and cried, "Chen Chen, I don''t want a stepmother. I don''t want to be a Cinderella abused by her stepmother..." Chu Mo Chen can''t laugh or cry. Although he knew that most of her tears were intended to achieve the goal, he still could not see the girl crying like this. He also knew that the precocious Weiwei had been afraid that he would not want her or love her after he married a woman. So he connived at the girl and made trouble for her. He thought that if he abandoned love, he could make do with it all his life. Don''t want to end up, he still can''t live the rest of his life like this. Meeting Wen ran, what attracted his attention at first was her familiar eyebrows. At first, he didn''t like her. Because he felt that in this world, except Wei Wei, no one was worthy of such an eye. But then Maybe wenran is not elegant enough, but his manner makes people feel comfortable. Some are clever, but more often they are confused. Sometimes he was stubborn, sometimes he was lonely and brave. He reached out in the corridor and grabbed his arm to ask for help. He still remembers that he was stubborn and praying. The tears in his eyes softened his hard heart. As for the later entanglement, he admitted that at the beginning, it was entirely because of the body''s love and desire for her. For so many years, no woman has been able to stir him up so easily. Wen Ran is the first. Chu Mo Chen put away his kiss and looked up at the woman in his sleep. He asked himself, can he still love? "Wen ran, you said, can I love you again?" Chu Mo Chen straightened the broken hair on her forehead, showed her small face and asked softly. Chapter 941 Wen ran walks out of the hotel and has a panoramic view of prosperity. When she set foot on her hometown, she only felt timid. Wen ran didn''t have any luggage, which arrived early with Han Xuan''s train. That man would never leave her luggage at the station. Wen ran a little dizzy looking around, want to take a taxi. She turned on her cell phone as she walked slowly towards the taxi with her head down. Wen ran walks very slowly, mainly because she has some pain below. She didn''t feel it when she was in the hotel just now. Now when she comes out, it''s especially obvious when she walks. She still can''t figure it out. There was no one in the car at that time. It''s the same when she wakes up in the hotel, and her clothes are in good condition. But why, it felt like I was given For that one! Even if it''s a spring dream, it''s not so real! Just when Wen ran was upset, the phone rang. It''s a strange number. "Hello Oh, I''m Inside, I''m at the gate of triumph Hotel No, I''ll just go back myself... " Before Wen ran finished, the phone over there hung up. It turned out that shanning''er asked her brother to pick up wenran at the station, but she didn''t receive anyone. Later, she called wenran and turned it off all the time. Was that Shan Ning''er''s brother just now? The sound is very good. It''s also a low voice, but it''s not as cold and hard as Chu Mo Chen''s, and soft as a bass cello. Wen ran hasn''t met Shan Minghan himself, but he has seen a picture in Shan Ning''er''s mobile phone, so he still has some impression. His appearance is very gentle. His facial features are not as deep and three-dimensional as Chu Mo Chen''s, but they make people look very comfortable. Ah, Wen ran frowned. How can I always compare with that man! All right! Maybe Chu Mo Chen is the best man she has ever met, no matter from the aspect of appearance or temperament. That''s why! Sweat! Wen ran waited at the door of the hotel for a short time and saw Shan Minghan. Watching him coming towards him, Wen ran waved to him with a polite smile. Shan Ming Han also smiles politely and modestly. Approaching, Wen ran was a little embarrassed and said, "Ning''er, how can I ask you to meet me..." Shan Ming Han is now in charge of the business of Shan family. She should be very busy. This girl is really, does she have such a big face? Shan Ming Han said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s the best." "Ning''er said that you haven''t come back for a long time. She reserved a room for you in our hotel. I''ll take you there, just in time for lunch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl! What is this! "Don''t bother about that. I I''m going to... " Wen ran thought for a long time, as if he didn''t think of any place where he could stay temporarily. Han family, she will definitely not go back. When the Han family did that to her, Wen ran still remembers how the wife of the Han family kept the check at her feet. At that time, she just gave birth for a few days, and the whole person was very weak, but they gave her a merciless blow and drove her out of the Han family. Now that she was expelled, she would not go back. And the Wen family She would not mention it again. There, five years ago, when she was most indignant and helpless, she was not given a safe haven, and now it will not be her home. Besides, in Nancheng, Wen Haojun Wen ran did not want to look back. It''s terrible! "The rooms are all open. It''s a waste if you don''t stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran pondered, and finally nodded, "OK." It seems that she has to find a house quickly these days. She can''t stay in Shanjia''s hotel. Although it''s nothing to a good family, Wen ran will feel sorry after all. What a nuisance! However, Wen ran followed Shang Shan and Ming Han. Before he got to the car, he saw Han Xuan. Why is he here? Han Xuan''s tall body leans on the side of a black Lexus. After seeing Wen Ran''s figure, his eyebrows are obviously picked. Leaning on the body to stand straight, without hesitation to take a sharp step toward Wen ran, "back?" Although the sun above is blazing, Wen ran can still clearly feel the anger and dissatisfaction in the man''s voice. "Good boy? It is destiny. How did you meet my wife? " Then, Han Xuan''s eyes turn to Shan Ming Han, who is standing in front of Wen Ran''s body. He says hello to him politely. But the tone is not very good, also specially stressed that Wen Ran is now his "wife" this identity! Wen ran hears those two words, the gas does not hit one place.I wish I could take a bus with him to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce him. "I went all the way to pick up Wen ran. My girl told me that I had to pick up her sister. I didn''t dare to be careless." Shan Ming Han is still a smiling face. He talks gracefully and opens his mouth with a slow smile. However, in his gentle tone, he is inexplicably overbearing. Wen ran thought that for a strong and overbearing man, the gentle and gentle appearance of Shan Minghan would certainly be a downwind, but he didn''t want the man to admit that he was waiting for her. Sure enough, the childe brothers in the big family are not good-looking! I think shanminghan should be the kind of elegant, slow but perfect, and elegant appearance is not easy to show the deep style of domineering and dark belly. Such a man is a good friend and boss. If he is an enemy, he should be very careful. In the hot sun, the three people stood at the door of the hotel, which was very eye-catching. Han Xuan strode toward Wen ran and said, "let''s go." Strong tone, said to reach out to grasp her wrist. Wen ran subconsciously retreated. Shan Minghan also reaches forward to stop Han Xuan. "Good boy, what do you mean? Wen Ran is my wife. When she comes back to B city, she naturally wants to go back to Han''s home with me. " Han Xuan''s face sank, and his tone was not good. She''s his wife, which is really a reason to imprison her. Without waiting for Wen ran to open his mouth, Shan Ming Han said in a cold voice, "Wen Ran is a guest of my good family. Naturally, the way we treat our guests well is not to let them be forced to do something they don''t want. " "Shan Ming Han, what do you mean by that?" Han Xuan is obviously infuriated by what he just said. He even wanted to pull up Shan Ming Han''s collar, but was stopped by an assistant behind him, "Mr. Han, pay attention to your behavior!" The words are full of warnings! Han Xuan pushes away the assistant, straightens his suit, stares at Shan Ming Han, and his eyes are full of anger. Good Ming cold just light mouth, "if Wen Ran is willing to go with you, I naturally will not have any opinion." "I don''t want to!" Almost in the good Ming cold words fall, warm words sounded. No hesitation! A firm "I don''t want to" resounded in the sultry air. Han Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his temples were jumping. "Wen ran, do you want to get a divorce?" The angry man threatened coldly. "Naturally, I want to get divorced. If Mr. Han wants to go back, I don''t mind going to court for a lawsuit!" Han Xuan "But Mr. Han, don''t forget that the" indecent "photos and videos of you and Miss Jiang are everywhere. Although the photos and videos on the Internet have been processed, it won''t be difficult to find them. In the court, do you think it''s my chance to win or you?" Wen ran finished, turned and quickly got on Shan Ming Han''s car. Han Xuan looked at the back of the road, turned back and strode toward his car. When he approached, he hit the car with a hammer! The woman''s wings are hard now. He can''t catch her, can he! I haven''t learned in vain these years. How could I be so smart before! Chapter 942 Chu Mochen returns to Nancheng. But not long later, he received a picture. It''s a news report. On the headline, the striking characters read: airport, Han Shao and shanjiagongzi fight for a woman! There is also a big YY report Another example is a subtitle: Han Shaodi is not good at the charm of the young master. He is defeated and returns! There is another subtitle: good childe full of spring breeze, hold beauty back! Attached to the top are photos of Shan Ming Han and Han Xuan who attended a business activity before. There is a big PK between them! But Wen Ran has only one figure in the back, not the front. But it''s just a vague figure. Chu Mo Chen can recognize the little woman at a glance. Chumo dust collected the cell phone. In the night, Lin Zhi couldn''t see his expression clearly, so he asked the president carefully where to go. When Chu Mo Chen talks about Wen ran there, Lin Zhi is stunned. Miss Wen is gone! When the driver heard this, he started the car. Late at night, almost eleven o''clock, Chu Mo Chen arrived at Wen Ran''s home. Very skilled into the unit entrance, take the elevator upstairs. When you get to the door, take out the key directly from your pocket and open the door, just like going back to your own home. He has two keys here. One is the one he stole from Weiwei, and the other is the one Wen ran sent to him when he left. The door opened. It''s dark in the room Chu Mo Chen turned on the light and looked around the room. Then I saw the note on the refrigerator. Approaching, the man could not help but smile. Looking at the note, I can imagine her self boasting. And it tastes good? He opened the door of the refrigerator, found out the dumplings, went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl for himself. After he came back, he had been dealing with official business and didn''t eat much. Now he is really hungry. A bowl of dumplings will soon be good, Chu Mo dust just ate two, the phone rang. He scanned his eyes and picked them up. "Well, did you see the text message? I''m a qualified flower protector. I''ll give you a tone as soon as I come back. " Shanming cold voice with a smile from the phone, leisurely and complacent with Chu Mo Chen report his "achievements". Chu Mo Chen put down his chopsticks and was silent for a while. Then he said, "my house in Xiyuan is empty now. I want to let her live in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Minghan holds the hand of the phone, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Is this man really emotional? To Wen ran that call a heart! "Although your house is not a new house, the environment of the community is not a cheap house. I think that woman is very smart. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool..." Smart? Chu Mo Chen noncommittal smile, opening a way: "that is your business." Shit! A gentle good Ming, cold can''t help but want to burst foul language. What''s his business! He Chu Mo Chen''s woman, still need him to go to saddle front horse back to give good service? "Lao Chu, we are brothers. I''ll help you settle down. All your women should do, but ah, I admire your little woman''s eyes. When I went back to B city, I was helpless. Suddenly, I took good care of her. It''s easy to get into a peach blossom debt." Chu Mo Chen holds the hand of the telephone a stagnate, immediately in the eye flash a let a person dangerous dark awn. Look at the good and look at the cold? Chu Mo Chen''s fingers gently tap on the table, and quickly extract the key points in Shan Ming Han Hua. This crazy woman! This kind of man with good looks and temperament is really easy to attract peach blossom. In the past, women with good looks and temperament were very lucky. Therefore, Wen ran would look at him with that kind of eyes. Chu Mo Chen thought it was not impossible. This woman, is really not clean up! "Let her find it by herself, leave it alone!" ¡­¡­ "You also go to your busy bar, nothing less in front of her wandering." ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is good at inscriptions and has no words. Look at the excitement. I''m afraid I''ll kill you soon! Chu Mo Chen hung up. Shan Minghan couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the IQ of a man trapped in love will also drop! Even their famous old Chu is hard to avoid! The old Chu was really hungry and thirsty for a long time. Now Thinking about how the girl will be squeezed by old Chu, Shan Minghan can''t help but mourn for her sister Ning''er. And the next morning, the little woman who was talked about by two big men had gone to the branch office of the office to report.Now she has just returned to B city, where she has no one to rely on except shanning''er, a good friend. But after all, Shanjia has a big family and a big business. Wenran can''t always stay in such a high-end hotel. After staying here one more night, Wen ran felt uncomfortable. What a luxury! You have to get the job done as soon as possible and then look for a house. Han Xuan said in the divorce agreement that the house, she is not ready to live. After all, they haven''t lived in it since they got married, and the memory of that house is not a good memory. Therefore, when the divorce procedures are completed, she will definitely sell the house and buy another one for herself. It doesn''t need to be big, just comfortable. It''s warm and comfortable. It''s a good home to shelter from the wind and rain. ¡­¡­ B city law office. There is a transfer letter, and the program is finished in the system, so the superior here must have received the email. So it was easy for Wen ran to meet the boss of the branch. He was a middle-aged man about forty or fifty years old. Looks like most of the leaders, slightly fat, some fat, looking more honest. But Wen ran knew that it was just watching. To be able to sit in this position must be very smart and smooth. "Xiao Wen, how about arranging for you to work in the Ministry of economy first?" Li Zhihui, the boss, asked her with a smile. She was very polite. Wen ran, after all, is the person Jiang Yan personally explained. This kind of situation has never existed before, so Li Zhihui dare not ignore it. Who knows what is the relationship between Wen ran and Jiang Yan. If not for the unusual relationship, would a man of status like Jiang Yan come forward and settle down in person for the sake of a fledgling lawyer? "Mr. Li, I want to go to the steward''s office." Wen ran returned with a smile. She knew that Li Zhihui didn''t dare to neglect her, so she went to the Ministry of economic affairs. Most lawyers also like to take economic disputes between companies. It''s not only because economic lawsuits are easier to fight, but also because the reward is definitely more than the ordinary trivial divorce cases. But Wen ran still wants to fight a divorce lawsuit. And Wang Yan''s divorce, Wen Ran is not ready to give up. After settling down, she will try to contact Wang Yan. Think of here, Wen ran can''t help but think of Chu Mo Chen that man. The man once said on the boat that she would not move He just Thinking of the shameful scene on the ship, Wen ran still blushes. That man is so hateful! However, he took advantage of her and naturally asked him to keep his promise. Fortunately, now that she''s back, others are not here. At that time, just use the phone to negotiate. Although Li Zhihui was surprised, he agreed with Wen ran. When Wen ran came out of the office, Li Zhihui said with a smile, "if you have any difficulties, just come and tell me that we are a big family, so don''t mention it." This is a lawyer who can speak. Wen ran nodded with a smile. Then he asked if there was a dormitory to live in. As soon as Li Zhihui listens to Wen ran, he immediately finds the personnel department to see if there are any vacant dormitories. That tone, seem to have no, also have to give Wen ran vacate a come. After Wen ran saw the director of the personnel department, he was a little embarrassed. In the afternoon, the director of personnel department took Wen ran to see the dormitory. The dormitory is like the dormitory of senior executives. There are three bedrooms and one living room for one person. "Miss Wen, the master bedroom has been occupied. There is only one side bedroom left. Do you think it''s ok?" Due to Li Zhihui''s special explanation, the personnel director did not dare to be careless. Wen ran looked at the room. Although it was smaller, the light was good. It was good for her to buy a small bed and live alone. Besides, she doesn''t have many things. Chapter 943 "Sister Gao, yes, I think it''s very good." Wen ran politely opens his mouth to Gao Ping, head of the personnel department. Such a room is small, certainly not new people can live on, so Wen ran thick skinned to live, there is no reason to dislike. So first here, after divorce with Han Xuan, buy a house, and then move out. In the afternoon, Wen ran goes through the check-in procedure with Gao Ping and gets the key. Then I went to the nearby furniture city and bought a cheap small bed, wardrobe and desk. Because Wen ran didn''t plan to live for a long time, so he picked up the cheap ones. A set of furniture came down, and the handling fee didn''t cost 2000 yuan. Over the years, she has been out and supporting herself. Wen Ran has long been a thrifty girl instead of a big girl who has no idea how to spend money! After buying these things, Wen ran went to the supermarket and bought necessities. It''s past eight o''clock in the evening when everything is ready. Wen ran solved his hunger in a small Ramen restaurant downstairs, climbed the stairs to the seventh floor, opened the door and fell on the bed. He soon fell asleep. I''m so tired! Fortunately, she had a day off in the hotel yesterday, otherwise she would have fainted today. By midnight at two o''clock in the morning, Wen ran woke up. First, I went to bed without a bath, and I felt very uncomfortable. Second, I heard from the next room for a while, which was very Make people blush and heart beat! This is the main reason! I don''t know if it''s because the sound insulation effect of the old house is too bad, or the "war situation" next door is too fierce It''s very loud and it''s very I heard from Gao Ping that one of the girls who lived together went on a business trip, and the other seemed to work late. So Wen ran estimated that it was the girl next door who didn''t know she moved in. She thought she was the only one in the room, so Wen ran helplessly helps forehead, closed eyes, some headache. We are all adults. The young lovers who are in love with each other are not easy to be together at night when their roommates are away. Wen ran can understand. But now in such movement and sound, how can she go back to sleep! Finally, Wen ran took out his earphone and began to listen to the song. Open a song list at will. Most of them are love songs. In such a quiet night, oh no, it''s a quiet night. But whether it is quiet or not, loneliness is inevitable. In particular, Wen ran, who had suffered from emotional trauma and had a very failed and unbearable marriage, would inevitably feel sentimental. At the door of the hotel, although she left the man behind and got into Shan Minghan''s car, it was impossible to say that she was really not suffering. In the past five years, she has been asking for a divorce, and he has been holding on to it. Now he suddenly let go and pushed her to other men, linking himself with a woman who could bring more benefits to the Han family. Wen ran felt relieved, but he was also sad and lost. Not only for this broken relationship, but also for the feeling that when the man he once chased became like this. Just like some people, you think you know them very well, only to find out that they are not the same. When I look back, there is nothing behind me. Has been standing behind the big boy has long gone missing, and you have not found that he has always been behind you. Looking back to see that moment, it seems that they can only smile to say: good silly. Headphones put the song, suddenly there are a few words back to the warm ran some trance thoughts. You must be very tired after walking for too long. He is wrong. You should not face him. - just leave her, even if you are in a simple mood -- leaving him does not mean that your world will collapse, and you can still fly when you turn a corner -- don''t cry for him, and don''t let him control your sadness - even if you are a little stupid and a little regretful, don''t be too embarrassed If you are drunk for yourself, don''t cry for him. Wen Ran''s eyes are staring at the bright mobile phone screen, looking at the words flashing above. Eyes gradually feel moist in the sour. Yes, don''t cry for him. She repeated this sentence in her mind, as if it were hypnotic. I don''t know how long I''ve been listening to the song. When Wen ran woke up in the morning, there was still a song in the earphone. There is little electricity left in the cell phone. Wen ran turned off the music, pulled out the headset and charged it. Looking at the mirror hanging on the cabinet, the eyes are black, like a panda. She sighed helplessly, ready to go out to wash.But when he opened the door, his hand stopped suddenly and he put his ear on the door to listen. It''s as if nothing happened. Wen ran went to see the time. It''s almost eight o''clock. It''s almost time for work! Just then, she heard a door closing sound from outside, followed by a thumping down the stairs. It must be the man who left! After a few minutes, Wen ran gently opened the door of the room. Just go out, see her roommate, is also a colleague. Gao Ping briefly introduced to her before that the girl who lives in the master bedroom is Su Yan, a gold medal lawyer in the management department. She has heard that she has strong professional ability and is now away on business. The other sister, who is adjacent to her bedroom, is Zhu Linlin. It is said that she is about the same age as her. She has just been here, but the leader likes her very much. When Gao Ping said this, the hint was obvious. But in this circle, everyone has his own way of life. When Wen ran went out, Zhu Linlin was sitting on the dining table eating breakfast in a rose pink dress. Seeing Wen ran, she couldn''t help but open her eyes in horror! "Who are you?" After drinking a mouthful of milk, Zhu Linlin suddenly choked and stood up from her seat in fright, pointing to Wen ran. Wen ran took a few pieces of paper from the table and handed them to her. "I''m the new roommate who moved in yesterday. My name is Wen ran." "New roommate?" Zhu Linlin glared at Wen ran and looked up and down, "where did you come from?" So young, can live in charge of the dormitory, most of it is the hidden rules up! "South City headquarters." Wen ran replied truthfully. Don''t want to say a word, that woman more not calm. A grasp of Wen Ran''s arm, "South City headquarters?" "Yes..." Wen ran nodded helplessly. The name of the headquarters is ring! Wen Ran has no intention of saying more, and goes into the bathroom with the new mouthwash cup and toothpaste towel he bought yesterday. I was tired all day yesterday. I fell asleep when I came back. I''m smelling of sweat. It smells terrible! She estimated that time is not much, quickly took a bath. By the time she went out again, Julien had dressed in a black suit with a red Mary shirt and put on her make-up. This woman really loves rose pink! "How much longer do you want?" She stood at the entrance and asked Wen ran. Wen ran thought, "you go first." "It''s far away from the company. Hurry up and I''ll wait for you." "Good!" She''s telling the truth! It''s half an hour away from the company by bus. The subway is faster, but it''s still a long way to the entrance of the subway, and the calculation time is about half an hour. Ten minutes later, Wen ran quickly straightened up and appeared at the door. "How good are you?" "Yes If not, what else? Her clothes and cosmetics are all in a mess with Han Xuan. There is nothing here, so we have to make do with it first. Zhu Linlin has a car. It''s a big red BMW. The appearance is exquisite and small, which is very suitable for women. After getting on the bus, Zhu Linlin starts to chat with Wen ran. Wen ran was surprised to hear that she graduated from the law department of NTU. "I can''t see it! You still have a lot of talent ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran did not echo, just a smile. Does she have Zhang xuezha''s face, or is she stupid? Don''t you look like a top student in a famous school? When she was in college, she was a top student in all subjects! Otherwise, when Jiang Yan opened the back door to let her go to the office, other partners would not have too much opinion, that is, her academic qualifications and school achievements were very good. But then again, in the legal profession, now she has nothing else but that diploma. There is still a long way to go! Just when Wen ran was indignant, the phone rang - Wen ran took out the phone from his bag. Because the red light was just on, Zhu Linlin in the driver''s seat saw the name on the screen at a glance. Once again, I was surprised by this slovenly woman! This woman actually knows Jiang Yan! Chapter 944 "Hello..." Wen ran answers the phone. That end was silent for a while, and then Jiang Yan opened his mouth: "Jin Xuan wakes up." Wen ran looked at the time, throat blocked, half a day speechless. The two ends of the phone were silent again. After half a sound, Wen ran just said something dry. "He How are you doing? " "Not bad." Two words, Wen ran can not say more words, perhaps more words, are pale. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " "Are you used to it when you go back?" Jiang Yan digs away from the topic and obviously doesn''t want to continue this issue. "OK, I''m getting used to it." There was another silence. I feel that since Wen ran met Jiang Yan, there has never been such a situation in their speeches. I can''t say two sentences, but I''m speechless. "Elder martial brother, nothing''s wrong. I''ll hang up first. I''ll be at the company soon." "OK, call me if you need anything." "Well." Wen ran finished and hung up. But she knows, Jiang Yan also knows, in the future I''m afraid I won''t bother him as brazenly as before. ¡­¡­ "Is Jiang Shao your elder martial brother?" Wen ran a hang up, one side of Zhu Linlin side looked at Wen ran two eyes, eyes put light. Wen ran nodded truthfully, "well." He is her elder martial brother, a elder martial brother who takes good care of her, but that kind of care is because Wen ran was a little stuffy in his heart and sighed secretly. "Is he your ex boyfriend?" Zhu Linlin continues to develop her gossip potential. Wen ran can''t help but want to roll her eyes. The girl''s brain is too big. When the car arrived at the company, Wen ran dropped a sentence: "I''m married." After two seconds, he added, "but I''m going to divorce soon!" Zhu Linlin, who had a good car, was stunned. After getting out of the car, looking at Wen Ran''s back, I can''t help but wonder when their office came to such a wonderful place! It''s still a wonderful flower! Wen ran reports to the Department first. Li Zhihui should have said hello to his supervisor in advance. She was very polite and took her around the Department to help her get familiar with her new colleagues. This time, Wen ran, who wanted to be a low-key man when he came back, felt that he had made a high-key life on his first day at work. Now I just hope Zhu Linlin doesn''t have a big mouth! Wen ran just came, nothing happened, went to the archives to see the recent cases, it was noon. She tried to call shanning''er. Ask her when she will come back so that she can go to Han''s house to pick up her luggage. Today''s Wen Ran is not a child, know that sometimes, should not be brave, can not be brave. After all, she is a woman. There are so many people in the Han family. If she loses herself, she will be bullied! When it''s time to ask for help, it''s time to ask. "Hello, honey, are you back? I''m in city B the next day. " ¡­¡­ "You said that you really are. Let your brother pick me up without saying hello in advance..." ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Wen ran hung up. Shanning''er, who is still in Japan, is a little dazed holding the phone. She seemed to mention a sentence casually with Shan Ming Han. When did her brother be so obedient and take her words seriously! Why do you think it''s weird! Is it hard to be a good name? Does Han also like Wen ran? ¡­¡­ Saturday morning. Early in the morning, shanning''er drove her popular red Ferrari to the downstairs of wenran community. Two black Buick business cars were followed in the front and back. It''s not like I''m going to pick up my luggage. It''s like I''m going to fight with people. "Dong Dong --", Wen ran saw from the window that the door was knocked before her car was ready. This girl, can you stop being so hot! Fortunately, she is the only one in the dormitory now. Su Yan hasn''t come back yet, while Zhu Linlin didn''t come back when she went out on Friday night, saying that she might not come back at the weekend. "Ka --", Wen ran opened the door. "Why is it so slow?" Shan Ning''er is wearing a Dior tight black dress and a pair of stiletto heels which are more than ten centimeters long. "I''m fine..." "What a pity! You look like you''ve been to the Han family for a while. It''s strange that you won''t be laughed at by those people! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jokes are jokes, and she doesn''t care! Wen ran bowed his head and pouted. I didn''t think I would be seen by this girl. Next moment, Shan Ning''er yelled: "what''s cute! Go and put on the clothes. I''m ready! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whimper, whimper She''s just going to get a bag, not to fight! Does this girl want to make such exaggeration! Wen ran opened the delicate paper bag and took out his clothes. I''m sorry, she doesn''t seem to know this brand. The dress is a white skirt, knee high, and it seems to be inlaid with diamonds. It''s shining and beautiful. I have to admit that Shan Ning''er is very good at choosing clothes. This dress looks good when it''s warm. Not to mention high-end, grand and high-grade, but also elegant and noble, just like a young lady. But Wen ran thought that it would be too high-profile to go to the Han family in this way! She just wanted to get her luggage back and didn''t want to cause any trouble. Wen ran hesitates with her skirt "What a fool! Come on! The sun will be big in a moment "I think I''m also very good..." Shan Ning''er squinted at her and finally said, "Miss Wen, you think you''re still a college student, jeans, white T-shirt Your T-shirt is a bargain in the supermarket ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you know that girl! She has no clothes to wear, so she just wants to buy some cheap T-shirts to make do with it! "I told you that when you wore this in college, people might say you were a student, full of youth. Out of school, into the community, you still wear like this, people will say you are poor, OK! " Such a typical Diao silk dress, thanks to the fact that she still wears it and goes to the Han family, she won''t be ridiculed by those snobbish people who love to measure people by money for a while. Her good words are written upside down! Wen ran finally couldn''t resist Shan Ning''er, so he had to go back to his room to change. In fact, she was poor. Waiting for her to change her clothes, Shan Ning''er looks at her eyes, which makes her a little satisfied. Then she took out her shoes and asked her to change them. Wen ran looked at the shoes. Although she didn''t really want to wear them, her clothes were changed. She had no other shoes to match the skirt, so she didn''t want to argue any more. Now she will listen to this girl''s words honestly and start early to get her luggage back. After everything is sorted out, Shan Ning''er drives her windy Ferrari and starts off with Wen ran! Before she left, Miss Shanda looked at wenran''s shabby old community and said, "where the hell do you live? I''ll find a new place for you after I''ve got my luggage "No! This is very good, the company dormitory does not want money, does not live in vain "Look at your promise! Tell you, you and Han Xuan divorce, must hit on him hard ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran thinks that there are a lot of houses. She''s really easy to satisfy. "I''ve delayed you for so many years. If you don''t ask for a divorce fee properly, how can you stand up to yourself? Don''t say that I despise you as a lawyer in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yaya, what a poisonous tongue! Han''s villa is in the suburbs. It took them more than an hour to get there. In fact, Wen ran doesn''t remember the road very much now. After all, she hasn''t come back for five or six years. But Shan Ning''er''s driver must know that, needless to say, he drove to Han''s villa accurately. The main reason is that shanning''er''s three cars are relatively fashionable. The Han family''s security guard thinks that it''s the young master and wife of the Han family who is far away from home. So it was easy to get into their compound. As soon as the car stopped, someone came up to them and helped them open the door. The dog''s legs, nodding and stooping, made the people sitting in the car speechless. When she was at Han''s home, she didn''t see them treat her with such respect. At that time, even a security guard didn''t look her in the eye. The door is open. Shan Ning''er''s long straight legs took the lead to step down, attracting the security guards standing nearby to look straight. Although Wen Ran''s legs are a little shorter than Shan Ning''er''s, her legs are very thin and straight, so they look pretty good! Anyway, someone in Nancheng likes it very much! Chapter 945 Shan Ning''er just enters the hall of the Han family. She steps to the sofa and sits down. Her inherent arrogance makes the Han family''s people dare not neglect her at all, so they rush to serve tea. When Wen ran turned his head and looked at the servant, the teacup fell to the ground, causing a lot of noise. "Wen Wen "Mother Zhang looks at Wen ran with tongue tied eyes. She can''t believe it. The dignified and beautiful woman standing in front of her now is the embarrassed woman who was driven out of the Han family by Mrs. Han. Now this generous and beautiful, temperament extraordinary appearance with the original soft weak, dripping tears of the girl is very different. It''s no wonder that Zhang''s mother will be shocked. "What happened! It''s banging! " When Deng Xinrong heard the sound from upstairs, he came down from upstairs in a wine red Qipao skirt. Seeing the broken teacup on the floor in the living room, I couldn''t help frowning. As soon as she saw Deng Xinrong, she immediately stepped forward and walked towards her, "madam, Wen Wen Wen Ran is back! " Zhang Ma stammered for a long time to say Wen Ran''s name. On hearing this, Deng Xinrong''s face changed greatly. But without waiting for Deng Xinrong to speak, Shan Ning''er, sitting on the sofa, stood up and yelled at mother Zhang: "be presumptuous! You servant, when you see Mrs. Han coming back, you don''t know how to call her, and you dare to call her by her first name! " Shan Ning''er came slowly, looked at Deng Xinrong with a smile, and said sarcastically: "Mrs. Han, this is the standard of your servants of the Han family. It''s really a shame to lose your servants of the Han family!" Deng Xinrong frowns more closely at Shan Ning''er. The lady of a good family, she naturally knows. If it''s for something else, Deng Xinrong will bear it, but if it''s because of Wen ran, she won''t bear it! "Miss Shan, it''s really serious. Wen Ran is going to divorce my son. I''m afraid Mrs. Han is She can''t afford it "Oh, it''s a divorce, isn''t it? I''ve heard that, but your son came to meet us the day before yesterday. However, he was so attentive when he was about to divorce. Besides, Mrs. Han was not what I said. It was your son who said the day before yesterday: "as long as you''re not divorced, you''ll still be Mrs. Han." That''s not what I said Shan Ning''er''s way of whispering is just that although the words are light, they hit Deng Xinrong''s heart heavily. Let her have no way to refute! On the glib, Shan Ning''er wants to see what kind of demon Deng Xinrong is! Just when Deng Xinrong was so angry that his nose was smoking, Han Xuan came down from upstairs. When I saw the warm and kind Ning''er in the living room, I was also slightly surprised, and then my expression returned to normal, "I''m back." Oh, how, today this man is trying to put on a good husband, unexpectedly came a sentence "back!" Shan Ning''er rolled his eyes without good spirit. Wen ran looked at Han Xuan and said, "I''m here to take my luggage." "What luggage? Xuan, give it to this woman quickly. Don''t let her run into our Han family like a fly! " "Who are you talking about?" Shan Ning''er is on fire as soon as she hears this, and she will come forward But he was stopped by Wen ran before he took a step. "Ning''er, don''t give her the same opinion. It will lower your level!" "You dead girl, what are you talking about?" Deng Xinrong is also angry! Wen Ran has always been scolded by her. When is it her turn to say that? For a moment, the living room of the Han family was very noisy. It''s said that three women make a play. Now, two of the three women are used to running wild. Shanning''er comes to find fault with the Han family so as to give Wen ran a voice. Wen ran wanted to take the luggage and leave, but he didn''t want to see Deng Xinrong. Who knows to see this woman''s face, also can''t hold back finally. "Shut up Han Xuan cold voice suddenly drinks. The noisy living room quieted down a little. "Ma, you go up." Han xuanchao said in a deep voice. "Why, this is my home, I..." "Go up!" Han Xuan completely gloomy face, interrupt Deng Xinrong a pair of unwilling words. The words are strong and cold, with irrefutable hegemony. Although Han Xuan is Deng Xinrong''s son, he has a cold temper and has been elusive since he was a child. Now that he is in charge of the Han family, he has a lot to say! Therefore, although Deng Xinrong was unwilling, he did not dare to stay here any longer to argue with the two women. Now the only thing she worries about is that what she just heard from Shan Ning''er is that Han Xuan goes to pick up Wen ran. Is it because her son is reluctant to give up this woman? Don''t want to divorce her?Deng Xinrong reluctantly steps back to the building, is very afraid of his own upstairs, Han Xuan with Wen ran that woman what happened again. But it''s unlikely to be in the living room. After Deng Xinrong went up, the living room was much quieter. Zhang Ma also quickly cleaned up the broken tea cup that fell on the ground. "Sit down." Han Xuan''s voice slowed down. Wen ran shook his head, "no, you take down my luggage and I''ll go." "Yes, sitting in such a place We are not in a good mood to have tea and chat Shan Ning''er adds oil and vinegar. Originally, after Wen ran said it, Han Xuan''s face was very bad. Now, with Shan Ning''er''s provocation, a pretty face is as cold as hail. "You hate me so much now?" Han Xuan looked down at Wen ran and asked in a cold voice. Today, she is really beautiful! He was deeply attracted by her from the first sight he saw when he went downstairs. In fact, he always knew that she was beautiful, but her beauty was hidden by her slovenness. Slightly dressed up, Wen ran, no matter from the temperament or appearance, is not inferior to those high-class celebrities. "It''s nothing to hate, it''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary." Wen ran didn''t want to entangle too much on this meaningless question, so he replied. "Wenran, what if I say it''s necessary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good at congealing and speechless. It''s a crime! When you have something, you don''t know how to cherish it. If you really want to lose it, you will show a look of care and injury. Who is this for? "Han Xuan, we are going to divorce. As you saw just now, your Han family doesn''t welcome me, but I..." "Who said the Han family didn''t welcome you! Now I am the master of the Han family! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snake disease! Shan Ning''er wants to scold! It''s you who make the decision, so you can represent the Han family? What brain, this man! "But I don''t like the Han family either." Wen ran then interrupted by Han Xuan just now and said again, "the Han family has given me too many bad memories. I still remember that I was pushed down the stairs. I was bruised and my head was broken. And where were you at that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xuan''s throat was blocked by Wen Ran''s light as a feather. "Don''t you remember?" Wen ran took back his hand pointing to the stairs and pointed to the sofa in the living room, "then I tell you, at that time, you were sitting there..." "It''s just in the middle, facing the stairway. The memory is not blurred at all. When I enter the living room, I can find your seat that night at first sight You just cold eyes, watching me roll down the stairs, I remember I was covering my bleeding head, looking at you with tears in my eyes, at that time, do you know what I was thinking? " Chapter 946 "I was thinking, if only you could hold me I said to myself, if he could hold me, I would not feel pain and promise not to cry, but what am I waiting for... " "Don''t talk about it --" Han Xuan''s eyes suddenly dilated and looked at Wen ran, and his forehead was full of green tendons because of excitement. The man turned around and pinched her thin shoulders. He didn''t want to hurt her, but he couldn''t control his strength with his hands shaking. "Wenran, don''t tell me about that night. That night, I was also very sad! My wife suddenly gave birth to other people''s children, you know what kind of mood it was - " " yes! I betrayed you, but who caused all this? Is that me? " Wen ran stretched out his fingers, staring at Han Xuan''s eyes, gritting his teeth. "Han Xuan, all this is caused by your Han family, but all the blame is on me. Am I not the one who was hurt the most?" "You think you''re the only one suffering, my pain? You can never see my pain. From that day on, all you can see in your eyes is my dirt - " Wen ran waved away Han Xuan''s bound arms and bumped back into Shan Ning''er''s arms. Shan Ning''er hugged her thin and trembling body tightly, and said in a voice with some sobbing: "well, girl, it''s all over, let''s go home..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran tears silently printed on Shan Ning''er''s skirt. "Let''s go home now and never come to this place again. We don''t need any luggage. If we need anything, we''ll buy it again..." Wen Ran is very light ah voice, bury in good to coagulate son''s bosom of head slightly moved. She didn''t expect that today, she was about to divorce him, and she could not control her emotions and burst out in front of him. If I knew, she would never come here. Shan Ning''er embraces Wen ran and turns to walk out. Han Xuan looks at the petite figure that Shan Ning''er embraces in his arms, and his eyes slowly blur. He asked himself. Why didn''t you leave her? Why did she let her bear all this? When she pointed to the moment when he broke out, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, but when it was empty, it would still hurt, and the pain was so painful that people could suffocate. When Wen Ran''s figure completely disappears in the hall, Han Xuan knows that he regrets it. But she will not wait for him to pick up this love. At noon, Shan Ning''er sends Wen ran home. Shan Ning''er wanted Wen ran to go to her house, but Wen ran refused. She found a restaurant outside and forced her to eat. Later, seeing that what she ate was really painful, Shan Ning''er didn''t want to force her any more. She asked people to go to the supermarket to buy some bread and milk and put them in the refrigerator. When she was hungry in the afternoon or evening, at least there was something to fill her stomach. "Well, I''ll go first." Looking at this crowded small room, Shan Ning''er feels that she has no place to stand. She asks the girl to change her residence. She refuses to live and die. She is stubborn like a cow! "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Ben just got home last night. Today, you''ve been fooling around with me all morning..." Wen ran felt very sorry. But it''s more moving and more fortunate. She also has such a good friend, who protects and protects her like a sister. At that time in the Han family, if Shan Ning''er didn''t hold her tightly, she really felt that she was going to fall. "Silly girl, why are you polite to me? Please call me if you have anything. I''ll see you tomorrow. " "Well, well, you go back quickly, just go out when you get home, and be careful that good mother will teach you ideological and political education." Wen ran smile reluctantly joked. Shan Ning''er doesn''t expose her either. She just says, "I''ve been used to it for a long time. OK, I''m gone. You have a good rest." After Shan Ning''er left, Wen ran leaned on the bed and soon fell asleep. The feeling of physical and mental exhaustion hit her and soon fell asleep. While she was sleeping, someone had come to B city quietly without moving. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen returned to B city by special bus alone. "President Chu." The driver who came to pick up the car saw Chu Mo Chen and immediately bowed his head to say hello respectfully. Then he helped the boss open the back door. Chu Mo Chen stooped to get on the bus. He came here in secret this time. No one was informed, including his father. The driver asked Chu where to go. When the president reported the location, the driver was obviously stunned. It took a long time for him to come back to himself. Looking at the boss in the rearview mirror, he made sure that the boss was not wrong, but that he really wanted to go there. Then he quickly started the car and drove to the destination. The dormitory of wenran company.Downstairs in a dilapidated neighborhood. Before listening to shanning''er on the phone, he told him how the community was dilapidated. He didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s really old. Chumochen got out of the car. He looked up at the seventh floor, then lit a cigarette and said, "take down my luggage." The driver didn''t understand why the boss came here, but now he has to take down his luggage? The boss wants to live Live here! Looking around for a week, except for a few old dilapidated buildings, there is no place to live! Leng for a long time, the driver still obeyed the order and took Chu Mo Chen''s not too big box out of the trunk. "Boss, the luggage is out." Chu Mo Chen is still smoking. Until the end of a cigarette, he threw the cigarette end and took out his wallet, bank card, credit card from his suit pocket A pile, all thrown to the side of the driver. "Old What are you doing, boss? " The driver was frightened by him. Boss, what are you doing! You throw him bank cards and credit cards? "Take these first. You can have a good rest these days. If you have nothing to do, just go out and have a look. I''ll call you if you have anything to do." Finish saying, Chu Mo dust is carrying his box, the head also does not return to one of the unit mouth to walk, the pace is steady one breath ascended the seventh floor. Looking at his boss disappeared in the dilapidated building, the driver was completely stupid! Boss, do you want to experience the life of the poor! But it''s too much to experience life without any money left Too willful! You''re not going to starve, are you? The seventh floor. Chu Mo Chen knocks on Wen Ran''s door. But after knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. The chief executive of the company was shut out. Chu Mo Chen knocked for a while. Still no one opened the door for him! I picked up my cell phone and dialed wenran directly. The phone is on But I didn''t get anyone! What''s the situation? It''s totally different from what he thought. When you get back, you can''t even find the woman? You''re not at home if you don''t open the door? What''s the situation of not answering the phone? Do you want to draw a clear line with him? Damn it! Chu Mo dust more than once by Wen ran gas want to pinch people. Every time at this time, I want to find the woman and clean her up. But after finding him, he may not be hard hearted. Chu Mo Chen stands at the door pondering and calls Shan Ning''er. "Oh What brings you to Mr. Chu? " On the phone, Shan Ning''er''s voice is charming and bright, with some fun. "What about Wen ran? Where is she now? " Chu Mo Chen didn''t talk nonsense with her. He asked where Wen ran was. This weekend, if she is not at home, she must be with shanning''er. She has no other people to walk around in the city. When shanning''er, who was pressing Mo, listened to it, the corner of his mouth turned up. Now the president of Chu university is so straightforward! There''s no cover up. "Now you are in Nancheng, asking where our family Ran Ran is and what to do? I just told you. Do you know where it is? Even if you know, you can''t fly right away, can you? " Chu Mo Chen, who lit a cigarette, was gloomy and silent for a while. He said in a calm voice: "I''m at her door. No one knocks on the door. No one answers my cell phone..." "What Shan Ning''er sat up all at once! "Where do you say you are?" "No. 702, building 3, bafuzhuang community." Shan Ning''er I know so clearly! Even the door number! Wait Just now the president said god horse? No one''s opening the door? No answer? But Ran Ran is at home! What''s going on! Shan Ning''er puts down Chu Mo Chen''s phone and calls Wen ran right away. Three times in a row, no one answered, and shanning''er was flustered. Think of her go, Wen ran that some pale face, that state, will not want to do anything stupid! No! But it''s not that fragile. But this is too abnormal, so she called Chu Mo Chen again. For the first time, the president, who had been put off the phone, was outside the door with a green face. Even if you meet such a hateful little woman, even if her best friend is so unreasonable, it''s also intoxicating. "Chu Mo Chen, Ran Ran should be at home, you quickly find the master of unlocking, pry the lock, go in and have a look!"Chu Mo Chen is originally nest a belly of fire, suddenly listen to Shan Ning son say so, a heart also instantly mention, "what happened?" Chapter 947 Shan Ning''er says the matter briefly. Before Chu Mo Chen has finished listening, he kicks the door. The lock was old, and Chu Mo Chen was angry and anxious now, so he kicked it off with a few feet. What a broken lock! Where the hell does this woman live for herself! Community security did not say, now the door lock is so old, a few times to open. What a worry! Chu Mo dust strode into the door, swept an eye to open the first door, just is Wen ran that. Do not want to sweep away, the woman is lying in bed sleeping! Chu Mo Chen was a little angry. Is this woman a pig! Sleep so deep! Suddenly he found something wrong. Chu Mo Chen came up and saw that Wen Ran''s face was red and white. He put his hand to her face It''s so hot! "Chu Mo Chen, how about Ranran at home?" Phone Chu Mo dust didn''t care to hang up, good Ning son in that clear hear the phone that end of the man''s kick door sound. This man is so simple and rough! Chu Mo Chen didn''t have time to take care of Shan Ning''er. His black eyes only focused on the people on the bed, deep and deep. "Darling, I''m back. You can''t do anything for me." Chu Mo dust leaned over and picked up the whole body hot and frightening Wen ran. Shanning''er at that end also heard The hand with the mobile phone shakes, and it''s almost unsteady. Darling? She was not hallucinating just now, was she? Is that Chu Mo Chen on the other end of the line? What amazing news! Chu Mo Chen, a man with a cold face all year round, has such a numb side! Say such a stupid word. Shan Ning''er was annoyed. He should have started recording just now. Otherwise, I''m sure I can blackmail Chu Mo Chen! Really worthy of being a good young lady, this economic mind is really good! However, for a while, when shanning''er recovered from the two numb words of "obedience", she noticed the sentence behind Chu Mo Chen. "Hello, but what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered at the other end of the phone. Chu Mo Chen took Wen ran and strode out, but after a few steps, the man''s brow wrinkled and turned back. His eyes swept around the room and reached for Wen Ran''s wallet by the bed. Then he took her all the way downstairs, went out, stopped a taxi and went directly to the central hospital. Shan Ning''er''s voice is hoarse at that end, and no one pays attention to her. At last, she is ready to hang up the phone and go to have a look by herself. She doesn''t want to call that end, but she has a voice again. "You come to the central hospital." The man on the other end of the phone finished and hung up. Shan Ning''er holds the phone that has been hung up. She is so angry that she wants to jump up. "What''s the matter, miss?" Ning Jie, who just gave shanning''er a massage, saw that her young lady''s face was red. She asked with concern. Don''t you think there''s a situation? The lady should be very happy. "Don''t mention it. Let the driver prepare the car for me. I''ll change my clothes and go out soon." Shan Ning''er goes to the bedroom to change clothes. This hateful Chu Mo Chen! It will arouse people! She is a good young lady, and she has to listen to the man. Forget it, forget it Let''s just look at it, but now in his hands, she doesn''t care about him. When Shan Ning''er rushes to the hospital, Chu Mo Chen is sitting in the front desk hall with a faint Wen ran. "But what''s the matter?" As soon as she enters the hall, Shan Ning''er sees the man in a suit. Such an extraordinary and handsome man is sitting in the middle of a group of aunts. It''s hard to see him or not. "I have a high fever." Chu Mo Chen''s voice was deep and cold. "Are you sitting here? Why don''t you send it to the ward for a drip? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent, but his face was gloomy. If he told the woman that she had no money, he had no doubt that Shan Ning''er standing in front of him could burst into laughter on the spot. And Wen Ran''s bag contains less than 500 yuan in cash. There''s no way to open a VIP ward or find an expert doctor. Chu Mo Chen originally went to brush his face, but who knows that new comer doesn''t know him at all! Although he looks handsome, a shy red face staring at him, face can not bear to refuse, but really dare not illegal operation. After all, it''s not easy to get into the city hospital. No one is willing to lose their job because they are crazy. So, I have no choice but to sit here and line up with these aunts.I''ve never arranged the number. I don''t know that there are so many people in the hospital, or a group of aunts. Fortunately, the little woman in his arms, in addition to the body a little hot, but also relatively good, nest in his arms do not move, quiet and clever like a cat. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after shanning''er knew the reason, she really burst out laughing. Ha ha! Who would have thought that Chu Mo Chen had today! Chumo Chen, the richest man in China, is the president of Chushi group!! If this spread, I''m afraid it will become a joke of the whole Chinese people. It is estimated that people in the circle will have to laugh for a long time. This man is really enough! I don''t know what tricks to play. Actually make oneself penniless, at least take a credit card! "Don''t you know how to call Liao Yeyuan?" Shan Ning''er stands in front of the special VIP cashier, brushing her credit card and looking up at a man with a long body. Tut Tut, all "down and out" like this, standing there, but still exuding a noble cold temperament. "Yes, no one answered. I heard that I went to Canada to attend the exchange meeting. " Chu Mo Chen was ridiculed by her, there was no change on her face, and her expression was still light with some cool colors. Liao Yeyuan is the prince of this hospital. After Chu Mo Chen failed to brush his face, he immediately called him, but he didn''t want to be answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok "This is the bill. Remember to pay me back. The interest depends on our family''s face, so I won''t forget it." Shan Ning''er said and put the ticket into Chu Mo Chen''s suit pocket with a smile on her face. Chu Mo dust just light glimpsed an eye she, embrace Wen ran to go to the ward. In VIP ward, Shan Ning''er specially invited an excellent doctor to examine Wen ran. Originally in Chu Mo Chen''s arms quiet little woman, just let go of her, put her on the bed, she is not honest, holding his waist refused to let go. It''s very annoying! Just like that night in the car. "Let her be in my arms." Chu Mo Chen sat by the bed and said to the doctor. The doctor saw Chu Mo dust''s extraordinary appearance, and it was hard to say anything. He handed him the thermometer in his hand, "put it under his armpit, and take it out in five minutes." Chu Mo Chen took it and did it. Shan Ning''er can''t watch any more. Wen Rangang grabs him and doesn''t lose him. Shan Ning''er thinks it must be because of the fever. His brain is not clear at all, and it''s estimated that he was too stimulated at Han''s house in the morning. All these years have passed. Nothing more. In fact, after experiencing those things personally, how can you easily put them down without pain? Just keep the wound buried in the bottom of my heart. Once uncovered mercilessly, people will become vulnerable and vulnerable. That''s why she got sick all of a sudden. "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, you don''t really like our family ran ran." Sitting on the sofa, Shan Ning''er suddenly stood up and approached Chu Mo Chen. He looked at him condescending and asked in a loud voice. Facing the shadow that enveloped him, Chu Mo Chen still lowered his head and focused on Wen ran. He saw it for almost five minutes and reached out to take out the thermometer from her armpit People often say that it is not believable for a person to say "love you" in words. Maybe it is not really love you, but just sweet words to cheat you. But if when you are sick and sad, his eyes are focused and distressed, and his behavior is nervous and concerned, then this man should really love you. Besides, this man is Chu Mo Chen! Chapter 948 Shan Ning''er stands for a while, sighs helplessly in her heart, turns around and goes out. Just like that man dominates Ranran, she can''t get close to Ranran even here. Don''t be a light bulb here. When he got to the door, he looked back and said, "Hello, Chu Mo Chen -" the man was willing to look up at her. "What''s the matter?" Oh, the chief executive is so precious! Shan Ning''er didn''t want to write to him any more. He said straightforwardly, "however, you must know the previous experience, if you really If you really like her, cherish her and don''t let her get hurt again. " With that, Shan Ning''er turns around to leave again, and doesn''t expect Chu Mo Chen to respond to her. But don''t want to walk a few steps, heard the man''s voice from behind. "Rare encounter, miss her, do not know there will be others?" If you miss it, will there be a second one? Chu Mo Chen looked down at her red cheek, and the corner of her mouth seemed to be a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ After Shan Ning''er leaves, Chu Mo Chen holds Wen ran and leans on the bed to accompany her. Just injection, the arms of the little woman is still "strong", only frowned, did not wake up. The doctor said that the temperature of the fever is relatively high, more than 39 degrees. If the injection can not go down after two days, there is a risk of pneumonia. The doctor prescribed injections for two days, but there were three bottles of liquid medicine in one day. When the doctor came in to change another bottle, he reached out and explored wenran''s forehead. It was not so hot. Has been holding warm but Chu Mo dust also feel the temperature on her body is not so hot, the heart also gradually settled some. He stayed up several nights before he got to B city. No way, he was eager to come here, or his decision suddenly. Before she wanted to leave, he told himself, just go, maybe he would not miss so much. But when she''s really leaving. His more and more confused heart, in the arrangement of her car that moment, seems to have a choice. Maybe before there will be wavering, but in the car with her that moment let Chu Mo dust clearly feel, he may not leave this hateful little woman. So back in Nancheng, he was already laying out new personnel arrangements. After staying up all night and running all the way, in the quiet VIP ward with Wen ran in his arms, Chu Mo Chen looks at the drops of medicine, and soon he feels sleepy Chu Mo Chen held her in one hand, and fixed her drip hand in front of Xiang with the other hand, so as to prevent her from touching when she was sleepy. He kept this posture and fell asleep in a short time. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran woke up, it was gray. What''s hard under her? She''s very uncomfortable. She moved and opened her eyes. But who knows a look up, the whole person is stunned. Fixed two big eyes, looking at the top of the head that handsome outline, the whole person almost silly. Is she dreaming? But why is he in the dream! It''s too unscientific. Wen Ran''s eyes waited for more than ten seconds, then immediately closed again. Close your eyes, count ten numbers silently in your heart, and then open your eyes again It''s still that face! It''s not fuzzy at all. Can you see that clearly in your dream? This What''s going on? Wen Ran is a little misty. Repeatedly open and close your eyes several times In the end, I couldn''t help reaching out and meeting that handsome face. Think of a touch, maybe it will disappear. In the dream is not all like this! However, the result is Fingertips touch a warm, but also some small Hu Zha slag. "Ah -" suddenly, his hand was caught, and Wen ran screamed. He was so scared that he immediately struggled out of his arms, but he didn''t want his other hand in front of Xiang. Oh, my God! Why is this man here? And how could she lie in his arms in such an ambiguous posture? "I''m not a tiger. Why are you so scared?" Chu Mo dust chumou smile at her, her that pair of panic appearance, like a frightened rabbit. Can she say it''s worse than a tiger! At least up to now, the tiger she saw was either on TV or in a cage. It would not bite her, but this man It''s biting! SobbingWho can tell her where she is? Wen ran really wants to cry. What''s more, she felt that she was powerless now, otherwise she couldn''t just struggle in his arms, and then fell back heavily. Chu Mo Chen turned over and put Wen Ran''s body on him on the bed. Immediately, support the body to cover up. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" As soon as I saw his action and his posture, I was flustered. Eager to use both hands and feet, I want to push him away, but I find that I can''t use any force. I''m so anxious! "Didn''t you see any surprise in me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran pouts his lips and stares at him. Tears are coming out. Are you surprised? It''s good not to be scared to death. "What''s the matter? I didn''t bully you? " Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand to touch the corner of her eyes with some fog, and said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­ Now, are you bullying me? " Wen Ran''s righteous accusation. "Now what?" "Hold me down!" The intention is to do something wrong to her! "How can you hold it down?" Chu Mo Chen picked his eyebrows. This girl is quite capable of wronging people. His arm is supporting the body, knowing that she is ill now, he is not willing to press her a little. Hearing the meaning of his words, Wen ran moved his body slightly and looked at him for a few seconds. His beautiful eyes flickered and blinked. Then he bit his lips and said. "Well Then you limit my personal freedom! " Chu Mo Chen after hearing, deep eyes stare at her for a while, the body only maintained the original position for two seconds, a turn up, lying on the side. Let her be free. Wen ran looked at his action and was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t come back. When did this man become so talkative! She turned her head and looked at the man lying on the bed beside her. The man did not look at her, deep eyes looking at the front, eyes do not know where to fall. Wen ran looked at him for a long time, but he could not help but open his mouth first and broke the strange silence between them. "This Where is this? " Wen ran sat up, looked at him and asked him in a low voice. She thought he looked very pale now. Stinky "Hospitals." Chu Mo Chen''s words are simple and clear, and his tone is cold. Wen ran thought whether she had just gone too far, so now he didn''t want to talk to her much. However, after hearing the word "hospital", Wen ran immediately opened his eyes and looked at him: "are you sick?" Eyes just now have been looking at Chu Mo dust in front of, this just turned head coldly looked at her one eye, "you see I seem to be sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless because of his words. Why are you so cruel to others! No disease, no disease! Wen ran bowed his head in some grievances. Then I saw the white tape pasted on one hand, and there was hemostatic cotton in it. "Am I sick?" She asked, looking up again. But this time Chu Mo Chen was too lazy to pay attention to her expression. "No wonder I don''t feel any strength in my soft body." The man ignored her, so Wen ran had to whisper to himself. Chu Mo Chen Dull to death! How much IQ did this woman lower his Weiwei! Chapter 949 Two people, one half lying on the edge of the hospital bed, one kneeling on one side, are quiet and silent. Chu Mo Chen doesn''t look at her at all, the facial expression Sen Leng of see to one side. And Wen ran looked at his ice like face, also timid don''t know what to say. The atmosphere in the ward gradually became very strange, quiet people want to suffocate. Even if it''s suffocating, it''s still cold. It''s like being in the Arctic. She didn''t say anything. Why are you so cold? After a long time, Wen ran was not as good as Chu Mo Chen. It was strange that he didn''t speak. "You Why are you in city B? " Wen ran finally found a question to answer. He stared at the man and asked. Such an obvious question, how to say also have to pay attention to her! That man is reason, just open mouth, Wen ran complexion changed, also don''t know how to answer words again. He said three words, tone is very flat, dark eyes still looking at the unknown side of the distance, did not turn to look at her, but But let Wen ran the whole person are stunned. He said, "I miss you." Clearly so light so light tone, but shot down the Wen ran heart tremble. Then, the face that had been slightly relieved of fever turned red slightly. So straightforward and magnanimous tone, let Wen ran do not know how to answer. Did he miss her after she left? So, she came to B city from Nancheng because of her? It''s not business? Wen Ran''s brain was already burning, but now it''s even more chaotic. He bowed his head and twisted his fingers uneasily. Is this his confession to her? Now Wen Ran''s heart is in a mess. The man who has been silent suddenly says, "do you miss me?" "Ah..." Wen ran smell speech, immediately raised his head, staring at him. Chu Mo Chen also turns Mou to see to her. Two people''s sight meet in the distance not far apart, entangle together His last answer she did not want to understand, and now he suddenly threw such a question to her. Wen ran and he looked at each other, biting the lip, do not know how to open. She asked herself, have you ever thought about him? The answer is yes. When she couldn''t sleep that night when she was "disturbed" by the next door, she couldn''t help thinking of her and him on the sea In that boat, she still clearly and deeply remembers the boat plate under her body, hard clutching her back, her sad sobs The man''s soft voice coaxed her: "let you be up there, OK?" No! She remembers that she did not hesitate to reject it. She was afraid that the boat was shaking under him. Was it still on it? Later on It can only be that people are becoming more and more shameful and blushing, and they dare not think about the picture But I couldn''t control the sound coming from the next room. It was played back in my mind. At that moment, lying in bed alone, she missed his embrace. In fact, Wen Ran''s heart has been self deceptive dare not admit that his embrace will make her feel very warm every time. I dare not admit it all the time because I never dare to dream. Wen ran and his eyes gradually floated and emptied. When he recovered, he found that his eyes were still fixed on her. Once again, look at each other. Her eyes began to dodge. Just when she didn''t know how to open her mouth, the door of the ward rang and was pushed open. "I''m awake. I think it''s almost time to wake up." A middle-aged woman doctor in a white coat came in, looked at the two people on the bed and said with a smile. "Girl, I''m so lucky. Even if my boyfriend is so handsome, he''s so careful with you that several nurses in our hospital envy him." The doctor shook the thermometer and joked with a smile. Wen ran secretly looks at the man beside him and chews the doctor''s words Care? "You don''t know. When you''re asleep, you hold your boyfriend alive. Your boyfriend just holds you in his arms and hangs two bottles of salt water..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grab him and not lose him? Wen Ran''s face flushes more thoroughly. "After you get well, remember to give your boyfriend a good massage. It must make his arms numb and sore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What! Does this woman doctor want such gossip! When she went on, Wen ran wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. What has she done!But she really didn''t have an impression at all. "Here, take your temperature again." The doctor handed over the thermometer. Wen Ran''s red and hot face took it. I feel like I''m getting hot again. This is the doctor! It''s nothing. She''s so embarrassed. Just a few minutes to take the temperature, but wenran felt it was so long. It was not easy until the doctor said that he could take it out. Wen ran carefully reached into his armpit and took out the thermometer. When I handed it to the doctor, I remembered that when she just fell asleep, it wasn''t the one next to her who put his hand under her armpit, was it? Well, who else but him? "It''s back, but there''s still a low fever. I''ll have another day tomorrow." With that, he watched them go out with a smile. After the talkative woman doctor left, the room became quiet again. Compared with before, today''s atmosphere is more helpless. What should we do next? Wen ran felt that his head was going to crack. "I I didn''t mean to... " I don''t know how long silence, Wen ran stammered. After all, it''s her fault to investigate. She shouldn''t hold on to others. "Not on purpose what?" Chu Mo dust sinks a voice to ask a way, the facial expression is still cold heavy of fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is completely speechless. "Lawyer Wen, it''s a crime for a drunken person to force a woman to do something unintentionally. It''s a crime for a sober person to force a woman to do something intentionally, isn''t it?" "You This It''s not the same concept at all! " Wen Ran''s face flushed with his words! "How come it''s not the same concept?" "I don''t know There are Is it that serious? " The most is to hold him and not to lose him. Why do you say that she seems to be strong? It''s like a woman did him. "Yes." Chu Mo Chen clear and steady a "have" word, let Wen ran completely to be crazy. Why do you convict her like that! "It''s like you tease me, but you don''t put out the fire. Miss Wen is afraid she can''t feel the pain." What are you talking about! What a jerk! Stinking hooligan! Wen ran was so angry by his words that he just wanted to be rude! That man said so righteously, how can not let the popularity! "What do you want?" Wen ran stares at him angrily and asks. The angry little eyes seemed to have a grievance. He can''t let her, a patient with a fever, meet his needs! Chu Mo Chen just looked at her and knew what she was thinking and afraid of He hasn''t changed so much! Do you really think of him as the kind of horse you want anytime, anywhere? "I''m hungry..." "Chu Mo Chen, you big bastard!" Chu Mo Chen just opened his mouth and said three words, then he was interrupted by Wen Ran''s excited voice, and his tears were coming out. The man really wanted to She quickly stepped back, her hands encircling Xiang in a self protective manner. Chu Mo Chen''s face was instantly black, cold and frightening. After a while, the man said again, "I haven''t finished my words. What''s your hurry?" His words are cold and Xiao Su, staring at her eyes. Wen ran was scared by his appearance and didn''t dare to say a word. For fear that a word would annoy him, he would be pressed on the bed and gnawed to the bone the next moment. "I''m hungry. Go to dinner with me." Chapter 950 Chu Mo Chen a pair of command tone, finish saying to get up from the bed, the head also don''t return of stride to go out. Wen ran watched him disappear in the door of the figure, Leng for a long time did not return to God. Just She misunderstood him? Wuwu, what a stupid head! Wen ran reached out and patted his head, full of chagrin! What''s wrong with her today? What''s wrong with her mind. It''s embarrassing. After dawdling in the ward for a long time, she shrunk her neck and went out with her. Ah, some things always have to face! When Wen ran went out, Chu Mo Chen was standing in front of a window in the corridor, smoking. Looking at his back from a distance, Wen ran sometimes thinks that even if this man has endless power and wealth, his heart is lonely! There was a complex emotion in her heart. Shaking his head, he went forward and gave him a sorry smile. "Come on, what do you want to eat?" The smile and words were very flattering. Chu Mo dust extinguished the cigarette that still did not smoke, turned head light to see her one eye. "All the time." "Let''s go and have ramen. I remember that there is a ramen restaurant near here. It tastes good. I don''t know if it''s still there. " When Wen ran and Chu Mochen came downstairs, it was already dark outside. Out of the building, a gust of evening wind blowing, cool, blowing on the body is very comfortable. Wen Ran''s hair fluttered in the wind, and the next moment a suit fell on her. "It''s only may. It''s no wonder you have a fever if you wear so little." Chu Mo Chen looked at the skirt she was wearing, frowned and said. The serious dissatisfaction in the words makes Wen ran have the illusion that he is educating his daughter. Weiwei if not obedient wear so little, this man must frown mercilessly out of the voice scold it! She imagined the picture in her mind, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, but it froze before it opened She suddenly realized something She left vivi alone in the ward that night. "Chu Mo Chen, did Wei Wei come with you?" She quickly stopped the man beside her and asked in a voice. Chu Mo Chen''s step is slow, side head low eye saw the expression of the eye small woman. I don''t care for him, but I care for that girl. "Not here." He said faintly. He came in a hurry, Weiwei didn''t come after listening. The main reason is that Jin Xuan''s condition in the hospital is not completely stable, and the girl naturally doesn''t want to, so Chu Mo Chen let her stay. Go of time, that wench still made trouble with him, but Chu Mo dust didn''t have a soft heart. Weiwei gradually big, a lot of time, he also don''t want by her temperament, accustomed to her. There are many things she should try to choose. "You alone?" Wen ran opened his eyes and looked up at the man beside him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen picked to pick eyebrow, after a while just answer a way: "that Miss Wen, who do you want to come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well! She didn''t expect anyone back! She just doesn''t think he should leave vivi alone in Nancheng. But it also shows that he won''t stay for long. He may go back in a few days. Such a thought, Wen ran can''t help but some light loss. They were silent all the way to the small noodle shop. Surprisingly, the owner of the noodle shop hasn''t changed yet. Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen go in together, find a place to sit down, the boss to their side to see more. It can only be said that Chu Mo Chen is more eye-catching wherever he goes. Wen ran looked at some greasy table, picked up a paper towel and wiped it. Chu Mo Chen came up to her and wiped it with great effort. "Although the environment here is not good, the taste is OK. The pasta is also very authentic." Chu Mo Chen sitting opposite Wen ran listens to her catchy words, and has no words. Wen ran picked up the menu and looked at it. He felt that there were many new products in his mind. "How about some of the most classic beef Ramen?" "Yes." Chu Mo dust light should sound. He didn''t eat anything at lunch today, mainly because he had been sitting for a long time. When he arrived, he felt a little excited. Now here, I feel hungry. The beef Ramen that Wen ran ordered for him soon came up. Smelling the fragrance, Chu Mo Chen picked up the chopsticks and tasted it gracefully Wen ran some uneasy looking at him to ask. "It''s delicious." Chu Mo Chen replied. Maybe I''m hungry.Maybe it''s really delicious. It can be seen that Wen Ran''s face was a little nervous as soon as he entered the store, as if he was afraid that he would dislike the place she brought him. But the woman didn''t know that he was penniless now, and he was afraid that he would depend on her to support him in the future. So, he won''t be picky. But Wen ran Intentionally brought him to such a small noodle shop tonight. She just wanted to tell him the distance between her and him. - after eating, feel your full stomach warmly and contentedly. The man sitting opposite has finished eating. Even in such a small noodle shop, his table manners are quite elegant. After eating, bowls and chopsticks are neatly placed in front of you. "Are you full?" Wen ran asked him. "Full." "I''m full, too. Let''s go." Wen ran stood up and went to pay the bill. It''s rare that the man didn''t rush to pay with her. Maybe he didn''t think it would be too expensive! In fact, he had no wallet in his pocket. Wen ran gave the boss a hundred. She had no change. Because it was night, the male boss took the money and looked at the light for a long time. Then he put away the money and went to the drawer for change. And the female boss who collected the dirty dishes at one side looked at Wen ran for several times, hesitated and said, "you are a student of No.2 Middle School in high school." The back of No.2 Middle School is just across the street. "Yes." Wen ran replied with a polite smile. The landlady looked at Wen ran, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "your husband has a good temperament and looks good, but it doesn''t seem to be your first love, does it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well! Madam, you have a good memory! "Many years ago, I still remember that once you had a quarrel with your handsome boyfriend and went to my noodle shop to eat noodles. You almost didn''t eat up a box of peppers on my desk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweat! Is that exaggeration! "Later, I cried in my shop. At last, your boyfriend dragged you out of the shop, and almost didn''t lift our shop!" No wonder I remember so clearly! It''s so black! Wen Ran has no intention to talk more. She doesn''t want to mention her "boyfriend" today. "Have you got the change?" Chu Mo Chen doesn''t know when to come to her behind, a voice, frighten Wen ran a jump. Taking a pile of change, the male boss, who had counted it for the third time, pulled his old lady and handed the money to Wen ran, "Miss, you can count your money." "No, thank you, boss." Wen ran says, the Chu Mo dust of one side has already pulled her out of the shop. "You old lady, how can you talk more and more as you get older? When a couple come to dinner, why do you talk about old things like old sesame and rotten millet?" "I I''m not It''s not that I didn''t expect that the girl should have found so Oh, I''m so blessed... " By Chu Mo dust pull wrist stride forward of Wen ran, behind the husband and wife two people''s bickering only heard a few words, gradually dissipated in the night behind. Chapter 951 Chu Mo Chen grabs her wrist a little hard. Wen ran knows that he must have heard the woman boss''s words just now. Now he''s afraid he''s in a good mood! But what was he angry about! It''s been a long time. "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, walk slowly. You''ve just had enough. It''s uncomfortable to walk so fast." Wen ran followed his steps and protested. And the man didn''t seem to hear it, still strode forward. When walking through an alley, the man in front of him suddenly stops, grabs the strength of her wrist and pushes wenran against the wall "Hello! Well... " She just opened her mouth, and her mouth was blocked by the overbearing and powerful man with a strong wind. His thin cold lips pressed her soft red lips tightly. After a while, the temperature between their lips and teeth suddenly rose. Wen Ran''s lips and teeth were easily picked open by him, and her strong tongue swept every inch of her mouth like a Tornado In Wen Ran''s eyes, Chu Mo Chen is a master. He can always easily force her to have no way back to join him. For his kiss, Wen ran found that he was less and less resistant, and was easily induced by him to respond and cooperate. And her response is undoubtedly to stimulate Chu Mo Chen boiling blood. The man who had missed her lips for a long time began to plunder her lips. "Well..." Wen ran was deeply hurt by his kiss. Before his voice overflowed, it was broken between his lips and teeth. I don''t know how long he''s been kissing, but Wen Ran''s whole body is in a daze. Originally, the fever had not completely subsided, but now it''s even hotter. It''s almost the same as when the high fever did not subside. "When is the divorce?" Chu Mo Chen''s hoarse voice is tearing in her ear Wen Ran''s body shuddered. But for his strong arms supporting her, she would not have been able to stand. "Yes?" "Soon!" The earlobe was bitten by him. It hurt a little. She said, this man loves to bite! "If that man wants to drag it, I don''t mind as long as he doesn''t mind wearing a green hat on his head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a dark belly! "But, Wen ran, listen to me. You can''t think about that man any more. No, you can''t think about any other man except me." That serious tone is full of overbearing and overbearing. Wen Ran is speechless. It''s childish like a child. "Do you hear me?" Chu Mo Chen reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head. Low voice again in the ear: "girl, even if you can''t fall in love with me, never betray me, this is my only request for you, understand?" Wen Ran''s brain is a little confused. The low voice from the top of my head, though a little hoarse, was cold. A gust of night wind blowing, her body can not help shaking. What is "can''t fall in love with him, also can''t betray him"? When did she become his possession! Due to the man''s slightly gloomy face, Wen ran did not argue with him. I can''t argue. She doesn''t want to make him angry with her She didn''t want to go through the lesson again. Later, Chu Mo Chen took her back to the hospital. Nestled in his arms, Wen Ran''s brain was dizzy, and he fell asleep in his arms before he arrived at the hospital. Wake up the next day, Wen ran rubbed his eyes and looked around, did not see the figure of the man. Brain blank for a few seconds, the door of the ward just at this time was pushed open. The tall figure of the man approached with two packed food boxes in his hand. "Awake? Get up and have something to eat. I''ll have an injection for a while. " Chu Mo Chen put the food box on the table and opened it. Wen ran looked at it. It was porridge. She dawdled out of bed and into the bathroom. Now it''s hard for her to face his thoughtfulness and care, and still feel embarrassed. People want to avoid it. Not long after breakfast, the doctor came in. Wen ran looked up at the man sitting on the sofa and said, "are you OK today?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Chen picked his eyebrows. "If it''s OK, help me to buy some fruit. I suddenly want to eat apples." Wen ran turned his eyes and said. Chu Mo Chen''s black eyes fell on her face for a while, got up and walked towards her, sat down beside her: "afraid?" "If you''re afraid of an injection, I''ll cover your eyes."The corner of the man''s mouth takes some smile light way. As soon as he said this, the doctor who was preparing the medicine for injection over there immediately laughed. Eyes secretly to Wen ran body Piao a few eyes, full of envy can not hide. Wen ran was infuriated by what he said. "Who''s afraid? If you don''t go, you won''t go! " She got up and strode toward the bed. The lie is so easy to be exposed by him, it is hard to avoid some ugly on the surface. In addition, she was really afraid, so when she sat down in front of the hospital bed, although she had a strong face on her face, she was already worried. Besides, the man is still here. What if she calls out when the doctor pricks her! What a shame! Just when Wen Ran''s mind was in a mess, the doctor was ready and grabbed her hand. Wen Ran''s hand trembled and almost cried out. "Miss Wen, relax. Don''t be nervous. It will be OK in a moment..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is biting his teeth! Is that what you say you can be nervous without being nervous? The doctor and every patient have such a routine, but there are a few can not be nervous! Now, at least, she''s very nervous. In addition to the fear of injection, more is the fear of their own voice, was the man laughed at. "Weiwei injection, more than three years old will not cry." Chu Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in the ear, scared of the temperature ran almost jumped up from the bedside. This man can''t walk. "But Wei Wei will let me cover her eyes every time. She says that if she covers her eyes, she won''t be afraid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. What does he mean by that? It means that a three-year-old doesn''t cry after an injection, and she still has What a mockery of CHIGUO! "Well, just keep your hands flat here. When this bottle of liquid medicine is almost finished, ring the bell for me." The doctor''s words interrupted Wen Ran''s thoughts. As soon as she looked back, she found that the needle had penetrated into the back of her hand, but she didn''t feel much just now. "Miss Wen is really happy. No wonder Dr. Sun was full of envy yesterday and told me that we didn''t believe how Miss Wen''s boyfriend treated her. Now it seems that she is really enviable." The doctor is not the one last night. He looks a little younger. When he said this, he looked at Chu Mo Chen. Originally, he was blushing, but seeing that Chu Mo Chen''s eyes had been on Wen ran, he had to take back his eyes and turned out of the ward. And Wen Ran is looking at the needle on the back of his hand. She naturally understood that Chu Mo Chen had just deliberately come to say that to divert her attention, so that she would not be so nervous. It''s just Although injection is in the past, not nervous, but now it makes people more nervous. The main reason is that the man is sitting too close to her at this time! makes people nervous inexplicably. "You When do you Back to the South City? " She looked up at him and whispered. This question, she wanted to ask last night, who knows that the woman who owns Nala noodle shop broke out the old story in front of him, causing the man to abuse her lips. She dare not ask when he will go back. Chapter 952 "I won''t come back soon." Chu Mo dust only pondered for two seconds, light opening way. There seems to be some melancholy in the words. "Why? After you''ve been away for a few days, don''t you need to deal with the company''s affairs? " Wen ran began to wonder. I''ve never seen this man have such leisure time before. I feel that there are a lot of business and social activities every day. Chu Mo Chen stood up and paced to the sofa. He bent over and picked up the cigarette box on the table. After thinking about it, he put it down again. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Wen ran: "haven''t you seen the news recently?" His tone was casual. Wen Ran''s mind turned and thought about it carefully. "No She answered truthfully. As soon as she came back, she took care of the house, the employment, the luggage Now I''m still sick. I don''t have time to watch any news! What''s the big news? She missed it? "I''ve resigned from the position of president of Chu family. Now I''m a vagrant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was shocked. "Quit For Why? " She was so shocked by the news that she couldn''t speak clearly. A simple word was stammered. "Probably too tired." Chu Mo Chen''s words are melancholy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. It was the most wayward answer she had ever heard. I was so tired that I resigned to be the president. It''s not hard for him to take a vacation. Why do you have to resign. "The reason is too complicated to say more." "Yes?" What is that? Did he resign from Chu not voluntarily, but something happened? Wen ran thinks wildly. Because it is obvious from Chu Mo Chen''s words that there is a feeling of loss in his tone. If you choose to resign, it won''t be like this! Wen ran stares at the slightly lost expression on his face, tentatively asks in a low voice: "that So you''re here What is it for? " "I wanted to have a rest in secret for a while, but I didn''t want to find my wallet missing as soon as I got out of the car. Now I have no money..." Ah? Penniless! No It can''t be true! From a billionaire with countless assets to a A penniless man? How could that be! It''s incredible! "Then why didn''t you call someone to answer it?" Whether it is to pick up, or to send money, he should be able to find someone! This time, Chu Mo Chen was silent. A pair of deep eyes just looking out of the window. Although his eyes have always been so deep that people can''t see it in the end, Wen ran can see that his mood is lost, and he is disappointed. Is that why he and his family are at loggerheads? Wen ran had heard Shan Ning''er talk about the intrigue of the rich family before. Wen ran still remembers it. At that time, his heart was numb. For a moment, the room became unusually quiet. Both men were silent. What Wen Ran''s brain thinks now is that he''s looking for her now. This is He took her to the hospital, indicating that he got out of the car and went to her. He didn''t look for anyone, but ran to her Are you ready to depend on her? He doesn''t want her to support him, does he? This man is so precious. She can''t afford to raise a young master who was born with a golden spoon! Wen ran finished the injection and looked at the time. It was just after ten o''clock. Today, on Monday, she should normally go to work, but she still has one day''s Potion left. So when she got up, she called the leader of her department and asked for leave. I didn''t dare to ask for a day. It''s mainly because she asked for leave when she just came, which really has a bad influence. "After ten o''clock, I went to the company first." The doctor went out and there was no one else in the ward. This was said to the man who had been sitting there playing with his mobile phone. She doesn''t have to report to him where she''s going. So she said it out of courtesy. Then he got up and began to clean up. Chu Mo dust raised an eye to see the woman who squatted on the side of the sickbed wearing shoes, light mouth way: "what do you want to eat at night?" "Ah?" Wen ran, squatting on the ground, looked up at him. What does that mean? Wen ran thought he would stop her from going to work in the company, but didn''t want him to date her in the evening? This idea just stayed in the brain for one second, and the next second was shattered by his words."Leave me some money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran suddenly covered with black lines. Is he really penniless! Wen ran doesn''t believe it! But when he took out his bag and counted the money in it, Wen ran suddenly found something fishy. "You used my money?" "The fare to send you to the hospital is 128 yuan, and the registration fee is 17 yuan, so there is no more." Chu Mo Chen said truthfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I really don''t have any money. The Grand President can''t even pay the bus fare and registration fee? How drunk! "How much do you want?" Wen ran turned over the poor grandfather Mao in his bag and asked him. Chu Mo Chen sat on the sofa and said in an unconcerned tone: "you can give it at will." Wen ran was completely defeated by him. Looking for someone to ask for money face can be so indifferent, also only this man. Wen ran hesitated to count the money in a few bags, and there were only more than 300 left. He gritted his teeth and took out two pieces of pink grandfather Mao and handed them to him: "200 yuan is enough!" Chu Mo Chen''s face still doesn''t change, calmly reaches out his hand and receives it. He''s not ashamed that he''s a big man asking for money from a woman. His tone is as usual. Wen ran took two steps and looked back at him, thinking that he had to have lunch at noon and then go back by car The man just said that he would stay with her for a few days. He said that he would find a job in a few days and move out when he had money, but she She originally wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want this man to be a rogue. She said that if she didn''t take him in, she would sleep at her door. "Sofa! I can only sleep on the sofa This is Wen Ran''s biggest concession. If he didn''t want to send her to the hospital, she would have helped her several times in Nancheng, and she would have said nothing You can''t watch him live on the street! In that case, it would be too heartless. After all, in Nancheng, that night, the man went to bail her out in the middle of the night. Now Soon out of the door of the sick room, Wen ran turned back and gave him the biggest fifty left in the bag. "I''ll give you another fifty." She had to keep the rest of the change and take the bus back to the company. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes swept the two hundred and fifty pieces on the table. In the heart can''t help but some want to laugh, was restrained by him. This woman, he said at will, she gave him two hundred and five. It was almost noon when Wen ran arrived at the company. But what she said was to ask for half a day''s leave. Now she''s back to work early. "Oh, I''m back. How are you doing?" Sitting next door to her, he Lu saw Wen ran and immediately leaned over to ask. But Wen Ran has only been in class for two days, and he is not very familiar with them. Suddenly, he is so enthusiastic that Wen Ran is not at ease. Chapter 953 "Fortunately, I had a fever at the weekend. After several days of injection in the hospital, I didn''t have a fever any more." "Oh, maybe I''ve been in Nancheng for a long time. I''m not acclimatized when I come back suddenly." Wen ran just laughed and didn''t make a sound. As for the fact that I came from the headquarters of Nancheng, I had been exposed when I worked with Zhu Linlin that day, which made the whole company known. It''s just that Zhu Linlin doesn''t seem to tell them about her relationship with Jiang Yan. Most of the understanding of Wen Ran is only from the South City headquarters. Therefore, many colleagues who thought Wen ran was criticized by the airborne troops have changed their attitude towards her. After all, I think I''m a top student in Nancheng, and I''m from the headquarters. The boss should be polite. Now I see that Wen Ran is ill, and I just ask for half a day''s leave to go to work. I''m even more impressed with her. I feel that the headquarters is strict with me in work. In fact, Wen ran doesn''t have much work on hand now. In the afternoon, the manager of the management department called Wen ran to the office and gave her the first case after she came back. The manager''s surname is Wang Yang. He is about forty years old. When Wen ran arrived at his office, he first asked her how she was recovering, and then gave her a case. It''s a divorce case. Listen to Wang Yang that means to delay for a long time, hope Wen ran can understand the situation as soon as possible. Wen ran went back and looked at the information. It was a very common divorce case. He couldn''t figure out why it took so long. But before the lawyer in charge of this case was on a business trip, Wen ran couldn''t understand it in detail. Soon to work time, Wen ran with a colleague in the office invited her to dinner, she politely refused: "sorry ah, recently the body is not very good, so want to go back to rest early." Zhou Peng, a colleague, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It takes a while to get used to it." In fact, Wen ran always thought that Chu Mo Chen, the man with 250 yuan, should not starve to death! After all, Wen ran believes that the man must have never had a meal before, which is the price! Now it''s 250 yuan for two meals, and there''s a fare. It''s certainly no problem for Wen ran, but for those who are used to being the president, is that ok? ¡­¡­ "Hello..." On the way to work, Wen ran called Chu Mo Chen, "where are you?" "At home." The familiar bass came from the other end of the phone. Wen ran Leng seconds, just reaction, he said is in her home. That tone is just like in his own home. This man is really rude. The most important thing is that the house is shared by three people, and she doesn''t rent a single room or two roommates. Now she hasn''t told others. No one answered Zhu Linlin when she called in the afternoon. Su Yan is still in Beijing on business and hasn''t come back. It''s said that she will stay there for half a month. It''s estimated that she won''t come back so soon. It''s Zhu Linlin''s words Wen ran was afraid that she would bring her boyfriend back, so Chu Mo Chen would be embarrassed to sleep in the living room. "Have you had dinner?" Wen ran asked him. If she doesn''t eat, she''ll pack one more and take it back. "Not yet. When you come back, we''ll eat together." Chu Mo Chen is in the kitchen, watching the time shown on the microwave oven, and the soup will be ready in three minutes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran frowned at his words. What does that mean? When she comes back to dinner? That doesn''t mean she has to pay! So, Wen ran made her own decision. She packed two boxed meals in a clean restaurant by the side of the road, but she ordered a meat dish for him. But when she came home with a box lunch, she was stunned to see a table of dishes. This OMG£¡ Are these all made by the president? "Why did you buy rice?" Chu Mo Chen, who came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, saw the food box in Wen Ran''s hand and frowned. "You Can you cook? " Wen ran was shocked by the food at this table and was speechless. "For the first time, I don''t know how it tastes." Wen ran came near and glanced at the four dishes on the table. Judging from the color of the dishes, if it''s the first time to make it like this, it''s really good enough! "You did all this?" Wen ran stares at the man at the table and feels like he''s talking nonsense. "Eat." Chu Mo Chen set the dishes for her.That looks like a good family What a husband! Wen ran didn''t know how to think of such a word. Obviously, handsome men have a fatal attraction to women, and handsome men who can cook, the charm is irresistible! Wen ran tasted his dishes one by one - he said it was the first time, but it was very good in color and taste. Add a soup. With three dishes and one soup, Wen ran thinks that Chu Mo Chen is really a very intelligent person, or perhaps a successful person like him. He is used to doing everything meticulously and pursuing perfection. I know that when I cook for the first time, the dishes I choose are very simple, but they are also popular among the general public. The meal was very warm until the man took her chopsticks. "It''s time to be a little fat pig." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s face turned red and he was angry. Hum! Look at him. He''s the one who cooks, but she''s the one who pays for the food! Chu Mo Chen put the chopsticks into the kitchen, came out and looked at Wen ran staring at the leftovers in the plate, the corner of his mouth could not help but smile and said: "is it really so delicious?" "Hum!" Wen ran turned to look at him and turned his head. But Yu Guangming in the corner of his eye feels a figure approaching him The figure suddenly leaned over, and the warm body was covered by the black shadow. The next moment, her body was held in his arms. "Well, what are you doing?" She pushed him with her hand. But he felt his fingers caress the corner of her mouth "Don''t move. There are rice grains here." Chu Mo Chen reaches out his hand to brush her down, and the corners of his mouth are still smiling. Wen ran looked at the little rice grain at his fingertips, and his face was even more embarrassed. "Are you full?" He stroked her stomach. Wen ran once returned to his mind and quickly reached out and brushed his hand away. Now my stomach is full. It''s full of meat She subconsciously didn''t want him to touch the flesh on her stomach. "Well, it seems that I''m full. Let''s evaluate the taste." Chu Mo dust took away hand, didn''t make her, light smile asked a way. Wen ran was stunned and then said, "it''s delicious." In fact, in addition to the good taste, there are some complicated emotions in my heart. This meal let Wen ran eat a long lost, home flavor. But she shouldn''t have been distracted. As soon as she was distracted, the man had unconsciously approached her "Is there a reward for that?" The man''s low voice rang out from behind, a warm wind swept the back of the neck, hot people itch. "What award Well As soon as Wen ran turned his head, his mouth was blocked. At the same time, the back of the head was held by a big hand. His warm thin lips immediately rolled her lips It was a little bit heavy at first, and then it gradually lightened. Wen ran was fainted by his kiss, and unconsciously he put his arms around his neck. He was very hot. This man is very abrasive! Wen ran really thinks that no one can be more powerful than Chu Mo Chen. Or overbearing, or tender He always has all kinds of means to make you yield to his claws. Asshole! Big color! Wen ran felt that the cells in his whole body were constantly expanding. Although a man has had a full meal, he still has a fever. Wen Ran''s hands are not strong enough to push him. His strength is like scratching. "Well..." Wen ran couldn''t help crying. However, the next moment Wen ran did not slow down, the door "bang", was pushed open! Chapter 954 The sound of pushing the door was a little loud, which made Wen Ran''s body startled and trembled. Chu Mo Chen embraces her hand and also hugs her involuntarily. The door. Zhu Linlin and a man staggered into the door. The man hugged Zhu Linlin, who was a little unsteady. As soon as he entered the door, he wanted to press her on the door and kiss her. However, when he saw Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen in the restaurant, he stopped all his movements. Wen ran also saw the condition of the door, scared immediately want to break away from Chu Mo dust, but don''t want that man didn''t promise. Hard and powerful arms still around her waist! For a moment, four people and four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Like Wen ran, Zhu Linlin closed her eyes at first. She should have been drunk. Later, she slowly opened her eyes to see Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran sitting at the dining table. But before she had time to say anything, the man holding her had taken the lead in saying, "I''m sorry to disturb you, you continue..." The man with a little weight said with a smile, and then he went to her room with Zhu Linlin in his arms. Zhu Linlin, who is held by a man, turns her head and falls straight on Chu Mo Chen in the dining room. At last, the man holding her unhappily pulls her into the room and slams the door. In Chu Mo Chen''s bosom, Wen ran was totally stupid. She didn''t forget that Zhu Linlin had the habit of bringing her boyfriend back for the night, but she didn''t expect that she was still so bold when she knew she had lived in. But maybe the man just took her home and saw her and Chu Mo Chen kissing in the restaurant, so he couldn''t help it Oh, my God! Wen Ran is going crazy! This man did it all. Now she lives in a shared room. How can he hold her in the restaurant for a hot kiss! The more Wen ran thought about it, the more angry she was. Staring at the handsome face in front of her, she was about to sit up from his arms. But he didn''t want to force his arm, so he held him up "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" Wen ran pushed his shoulder in his arms. Chu Mo Chen stopped, then looked at her, "do you still want me to kiss you in the restaurant?" One of his fingers touched her ruddy and soft lips Wen ran, like an electric shock on the side of his head, didn''t see the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. His family''s darling sometimes is such dull lovable. Wait Wen ran responded to the meaning of his words and immediately turned around. "I don''t want to be in the restaurant with you, but But don''t forget, we agreed, you live in the living room! " However, she said it a little late. When she said this, Chu Mo Chen had already held her and pushed open the door of her room. "I''m all in. Are you driving me out?" The man''s eyes are deep, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. He looks at her with his eyes. Wen Ran''s eyes on him were a little nervous. But she thought, "why not?" He was the one who held her in his arms, but she didn''t allow him to come in. Why can''t he go out! What''s more, he doesn''t go out and stays in her room. What do you want? At this time, there was a very exciting sound coming from the next room. Wen ran helplessly bit his lips, eyes closed, heart in a mess. Chu Mo Chen looked down at her expression carefully, obviously from her expression, this situation is not the first time. Heart is very helpless sigh. Why is this girl so worrying! I don''t know how to find a place. Although the management of the shared rooms in the company is safe, we have to understand our roommates first. After all, they are all adults. This kind of thing is common, but it''s not safe for a young girl like Wen ran to often bring men back. For such a thing, Wen ran was embarrassed. Especially now she is still in Chu Mo''s mind, and she feels that the whole person is not good. The body, which is already feverish, is becoming more and more hot and restless. "How can I rest at night when it''s so noisy." The man holding her suddenly said, not a big voice, but scared Wen ran. Wen ran raised his head to his dark eyes. Under his eyes, it seemed that a torrential rain was about to set off. "Why don''t we try to cover the sound next door, my dear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Wen ran was scared to open his eyes. This What does that mean? Chu Mo Chen steps up to Wen Ran''s one meter two bed and bends over to put her on the bed "Chu Mo Chen, what do you want to do with your change?"Wen ran almost in touch with the moment of the bed rolled to the inside, but also pulled up the side of the quilt to his tightly wrapped. Chu Mo Chen looked at her series of actions, the long eyelashes on her small face were trembling, and her big eyes were staring at her without blinking. It looked like a little white rabbit saw a big gray wolf, as if he was afraid that he would rush towards her next moment! He was amused by her appearance, but he could not help it. Deliberately calm and expressionless face lying down. A small bed, although wenran tried to lean against the wall to shrink in a corner, but the moment the man lay down, his body was wrapped in his arms. This bed is too small! Chu Mo Chen is tall. As soon as a man lies down, there is almost no space in the whole bed for Wen ran. So, half of her body was caught by him. "Chu Mo Chen, let me go!" Wen ran hurriedly propped up from him, but the man didn''t stop her. She only propped up her upper body with her hands around her waist. She couldn''t sit up at all. No, even if you sit up, there is no place to sit on the bed, she can only sit on him! "What do you want?" She stares at him. You can still hear the sound coming from the next room. This time, it seems more intense than that night. Wen ran seems to be able to hear the noise of both of them Then, next door came a burst of broken sound, Wen ran turned to look. What''s going on? She felt something was wrong and wanted to turn over and get out of bed to have a look. But the man holding her won''t let go! "Well, what are you doing! There seems to be something wrong over there! " She earned hard, and reached out to push Chu Mo Chen. The man''s face unchanged side body, let her body fall down some, and squeeze her inside, "this kind of business or mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran speechless, does this man want to be so overbearing! "Chu Mo Chen, you''re pushing me!" Chu Mo Chen went to the outside again and blocked Wen Ran''s body like a wall. He looked at her with low eyes and a smile on his mouth: "it seems that the voice can be over..." "Shut up Wen ran interrupted him with a red face. She naturally knew what sound he was referring to. What a hooligan! "Get up and go to the living room!" She reached out and pushed his chest harder than the wall behind him, filled with depression. She reluctantly agreed to take him in after he was told to sleep in the living room. Who knows that this man, with his nose on his face, swaggered into her bedroom and almost occupied her whole bed! It''s too much! "When I go to the living room, you can sleep?" Chu Mo dust mouth corner is still hanging smile, looking at let a person want to tear his that face. "That''s at least better than you here. It''s taking up my bed. I don''t even have a place to sleep!" "I''ll move. You can sleep as long as you don''t move." With that, he really moved outside, giving wenran more space. Wen ran looked up at him, in fact, this man is very easy to talk. As long as you don''t provoke his taboo without reason, you are also quite indulgent and indulgent to her. However, you are mentally and unresponsive. You never realize it. You still don''t want to drive him out. Chapter 955 "No, you go out! This bed is too small for me to sleep alone. How can I sleep with you? " "Besides, as a girl, I''m nothing to you How can we share a bed! " ¡­¡­ "Chu Mo Chen, you have to keep your word. Go out and let me get up. I''ll find you a quilt..." ¡­¡­ "Enough of that!" The man who had been silent suddenly made a cold voice. Although the voice is not big, but the cold air still makes Wen ran a little scared. He didn''t dare to speak for a long time. "Give me an inch more. Believe it or not, I''ll make you cry louder than next door!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole! Wen ran didn''t dare to make a sound, only dared to scold him in his heart. His mouth was tight, and his cold words made him cry in his eyes. She knew that he meant badly! I should not have accepted him with a soft heart. "If you want to sleep here, I''ll sleep outside." Wen ran said that he was about to get out of bed and walk out, with a crying voice. Chu Mo Chen naturally won''t let her go out, her body just sits up, is tightly encircled by the man. "You let me go! What do you want? " Wen ran completely red eyes, tears falling edge struggle toward him roar. "Wen ran, don''t let me get angry with you, or you can''t bear the consequences!" Chu Mo dust completely lost patience, cold voice deep voice scolds a way. Especially when he saw her crying, he had no patience, and the whole person was upset. Wen ran was scolded by him and didn''t dare to move. But it is more cry more aggrieved, cry to the last body only shiver. Chu Mo Chen helplessly looked at her and sighed deeply. He went forward and put her in his arms again. He wiped her tears. His dark eyes looked at her deeply. "What should I do for you, girl?" The voice is very light to fall in Wen Ran''s head, sighing as if with a bitter smile. Wen ran did not struggle, let him hold, but still some tears can not stop. She doesn''t know how she has become so crying now, or how he can easily make her cry in the face of this man! Later, Chu Mo Chen did not know where to take out a "Little Prince" to read her a story. Wen ran pillow on the pillow, looked up at the book, or Chinese French English version. Wen ran naturally knows about this famous fairy tale book, but he seems to have never read it. Although Chu Mo Chen''s voice is low and hoarse, it is undeniable that he has a very good voice when he reads fairy tales. Deep with a gentle, like a deep cello, elegant, moving "Do you often read Weiwei bedtime stories like this?" Wen ran couldn''t help interrupting. Chu Mo Chen, who was half sitting on the head of the bed, moved his eyes from the book and looked at her with low eyes. As Wen ran looked up at the light, he felt that the light was a little harsh, but when he lay down from this angle and looked at the man, his eyes just fell on his neck with his collar spread out "Weiwei now, as long as I am at home at night, I will pester her to tell her a few pages of stories." Wen ran looked at him and his lips moved. She couldn''t help thinking of the kiss in the living room just now. Her cheek was a little hot. Don''t open your eyes. She murmured in a low voice: "I''m so happy." She didn''t remember when she was a child. Maybe her mother would tell her bedtime stories. "Compared with other children, Weiwei still makes me feel in debt. After all, she lost her mother when she was born. I always feel in debt to that girl." Chu Mo Chen some disappointed words interrupted Wen Ran''s thoughts, I don''t know why, hear him say so, her heart also with suffering and pain. For Wei Wei! Can''t help but, she remembered before Chu Mo dust mentioned let her be Weiwei''s mother, instant, her consciousness is clear, quickly diverge this topic. "Do you know French?" Chu Mo Chen nodded. "Will you read me the French version? I want to hear what French is like. Many people say that French is the most beautiful language in the world As soon as Wen Ran''s words came out, Chu Mo Chen changed his language the next moment. Elegant French came out of his mouth. Wen ran couldn''t understand it at all. He looked up at him, but felt that he was very elegant and charming. I can''t help but admit that this man is really handsome when he is not angry. "What does this sentence mean in translation?" After listening for a long time, Wen ran, who couldn''t understand all the time, felt a little bored and suddenly wanted to know what he meant by this sentence? "If you want to tame a man, you risk tears."¡­¡­ "Once you tame something, you have to be responsible for her, forever." He looked at her with low eyes, and the sudden change of language had no sense of disobedience. His low voice, with the sensuality of bewitching people, came into her ears. Gradually, Wen ran closed his eyes in the "story voice" of Chu Mo Chen. Before long, Chu Mo Chen''s voice stopped. You can feel him staring at her. And I put out my finger and stroked her cheek. Wen ran didn''t fall asleep completely. I still have an impression. I don''t know when she fell asleep or how she got on the man Wake up in the morning, Wen ran saw his half body lying on the man, also surprised for a few seconds, after all, the bed is so small, such a posture can understand it? She found that her face is getting thicker and thicker. She looked up at Chu Mo Chen who closed her eyes. Wen ran thought of what he said last night: "once you tame something, you will be responsible for her, forever." When she first heard it last night, it was hard for her to recover for a long time. Now she is confused and strange. That sentence: "forever responsible" is like a commitment. There is a strange feeling in my heart that something I have been sticking to is collapsing a little bit Wen ran kept the original position and didn''t move for a while, but after all, he was awake and still had something in his heart, so it was hard to fall asleep again. I don''t know how long later, she gently lifted up from Chu Mo Chen and crept out of bed. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she stepped on the book that fell on the ground. As soon as she twisted her feet, she fell into the man''s arms again. Behind the man''s light laughter, "really early in the morning, restless." The man reached out to take over her soft body, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. Wen ran was too embarrassed to look back at his expression. Chu Mo Chen knew from the first time she woke up, but she didn''t move quietly, so he didn''t move, but now he didn''t want to be pregnant again. He put his arms around her waist, took her into his arms, turned her around, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Did you sleep well last night?" He asked with a faint smile. Wen Ran''s face was a little red, and he nodded his head. Although she was a little crowded last night, she had no dream all night. She had a sound sleep until dawn. "But I didn''t sleep well last night." He moved her body up and down, and looked at her with some dodgy eyes. The corners of his mouth were still smiling: "last night, some restless kitten always went into his arms, which made people very angry..." "You Don''t frame people up! " Wen Ran''s face is even hotter because of his words. This bed is so small, who let him squeeze up to sleep together? Can you blame her! "Tomorrow night I''ll take a picture of it and leave evidence so that someone won''t cheat me." "Change state!" Wait a minute - who said that he was allowed to come in to sleep late! He won''t be allowed into the room tomorrow night! Chapter 956 Chu Mo Chen hugs Wen ran and kisses her for a long time before she gets up to wash. In the bathroom, Wen ran brush his teeth while in the heart of this hateful man meal abdominal discussion. And Chu Mo Chen, who had already had a good face, was standing at the door of the washroom and said with a smile, "it''s going to be late to brush again." Seeing his annoying smile, Wen ran just wanted to close the door. Unfortunately, Zhu Linlin also got up. But the man last night seems to be gone. Wen ran had a deep sleep last night and didn''t know when the man left. Zhu Linlin went into the washroom and began to wash. Wen ran looked at her red and swollen eyes, as if she had cried. She wanted to ask her what happened last night, but in view of Chu Mo''s presence, she was not easy to ask, so she quickly washed and gave her the bathroom. "More noodles." Wen ran looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table. It was obvious that Chu Mo Chen had made her and his own. At that moment, Zhu Linlin came out and looked at how embarrassed it was. But the man just sat down at the table as if he didn''t hear, "I''m only responsible for your meal." Then he began to eat breakfast with chopsticks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looked at the man some speechless, just ready to turn into the kitchen, Zhu Linlin came out. "Linlin, there is a bowl of noodles on the table. You can eat it first." As soon as he said this, Wen ran immediately felt a cold wind blowing towards her. Needless to say, it was also the man. Although Zhu Linlin''s life is a bit chaotic, she is still good to her. Wen Ran is polite, and she shouldn''t not make a breakfast! "Thank you. No, you can eat first." Zhu Linlin''s voice is hoarse to open mouth, finish saying to turn round to return to the room, before turning round eyes obviously toward Chu Mo dust there saw an eye. Wen ran saw that after Zhu Linlin left, she went back to the dining table, but the man sitting opposite her was so cold that he could cool down as an air conditioner. To see him eat well, Wen ran quickly got up to help him clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "I''ll clean up." Wen Ran is still very conscious, he cooked the rice, so naturally it''s her turn to wash the dishes. Chu Mo Chen coldly looks at her gallant appearance, the facial expression still has no change. Wenran finished his breakfast and cleaned up the kitchen. It was just eight o''clock. Before leaving, looking at the man''s still bad face, he took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him, "there are more than 10000 yuan left in this card. Take it first." Chu Mo Chen looks at the card in her hand. The money in the card should be the money for selling furniture. The price was negotiated with her in person. "The password is: 112309." Tremeson took the card and looked at her faintly, "your birthday is November 9?" In the door for shoes Wen ran a Leng, how can he see it? Sherlock Holmes? In the face of Wen Ran''s surprise, Chu Mo Chen puts the card into his pocket with a self-confident look. November 23 is vivi''s birthday. Wen ran almost stepped on the point to the company, she has begun to contact some cases. Wang Yang asked her to follow up the divorce case. She spent the whole morning reading the information and prepared to make an appointment with the client in the afternoon. But when the call came, the man was on a business trip and said he would come back and ask her again. Since then, Wen Ran has been idle again. She sent a message to Han Xuan, asking him when he had time. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him. Message sent in the past, for a long time did not reply. I didn''t get a reply until I was about to leave work. The man said that he was on a business trip and would not come back until next week. Wen ran suddenly felt that his chest was blocked and there was no place to send his hair. Business trip, business trip! Men are not love to use business as an excuse! ¡­¡­ After work, less than seven, Wen ran back home. As soon as I enter the door, I hear a burst of laughter from the kitchen. Wen ran looks at the kitchen suspiciously while changing his shoes. It happened that a woman came out from the kitchen with a dish, and saw that Wen ran at the door was also stunned. "You are Wen ran." The woman put the dish on the table and turned back to Wen ran with a friendly smile. "Hello, I''m Su Yan from the Ministry of economy." Wen ran just reflected that this is another roommate who has been away on business. "Hello." Wen ran also said hello to her. Then I saw Chu Mo Chen''s figure coming out of the kitchen. He didn''t wear a suit coat, but only a shirt. Maybe he was cooking hot. His sleeves were rolled up high, revealing a strong little arm, and his collar was loose with a few buttons. Although it was not as neat as usual, it had an indescribable sense of sex and charm. "Come back, wash your hands and have dinner." He tone as usual light way. Wen ran hasn''t answered yet. Su Yan has turned to the kitchen and said, "I''ll get the dishes and chopsticks."Su Yan smiles and looks at Chu Mo Chen standing at the door of the kitchen. She leans sideways. Her thin body goes through Chu Mo Chen and enters the kitchen. Wen ran saw the eyes of the two of them in close contact, and for some reason, he lost his appetite in an instant. Maybe today everything is done, let Wen ran heart hold breath, uncomfortable. She turned into the bedroom, threw the bag and lay on the bed tired. After a while, Chu Mo Chen pushed the door and came in. The tall figure stood at the door and looked at the woman lying on the bed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s whole head was buried in the pillow. After a long time, he made a gentle hum. Chu Mo Chen closed the door, went to the bed, sat down, looked at her beautiful back line, for a while, then said: "is this jealous?" His voice sounded faintly above his head. As soon as the words came out, the lying little woman immediately turned over from the bed and sat up, "can you stop being so narcissistic?" ¡­¡­ "I''ll be jealous of you!" ¡­¡­ "Although you look good, you still need me to support you. Do you think I have the spare money to support you Well... " With a dull voice, the chattering mouth was suddenly blocked! Does this man want to be so casual! Kiss her all the time! No, it''s biting her! Wen ran was almost cut off by his kiss, and the man let her go a little. "Go out for dinner, or the food will be cold later." His voice was a little hoarse and wheezing after kissing, but his words were still strong and domineering. "I''m not hungry!" Wen ran was determined to fight with him. Why does he ask her to do what she does! "Are you sure you''re not hungry?" "Sure!" "Then it''s just right for us to go out for dinner after exercise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What! Chu Mo Chen says and presses her body on the bed "I''m hungry I''m hungry Wen ran was so scared that he cried repeatedly. But the man did not relax on the hand, only the corners of his mouth a hook of light way: "I this is not to meet you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole! Rogue! Chapter 957 "Chu Mo Chen, I''m going to eat!" Wen ran saw that he really began to untie his suit coat and cried out. The action on the man hand is ceaseless, still board a face, "just say not hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran wants to cry without tears! How can this man be so vengeful! "I''m hungry now..." She held her mouth and said wrongly. She''s wrong. "What are you cooking today?" She grabbed his big hand and shook it. Seeing that his hand didn''t press her shoulder so hard, she slowly tried to sit up. Chu Mo Chen took out his hand and stood up, "come out to eat quickly." Then he turned and walked out of the room. He is not so wild as a bird. He just doesn''t eat at will. He can''t get used to her. When gentleness meal comes out, Chu Mo Chen and Su Yan sit at the dining table and begin to eat. There was a bowl of rice for her. Wen ran sat down and began to eat with his head down. Occasionally, Su Yan would ask her about her office and talk to her about her work. In fact, they are not the same department, and their work contents are quite different. Tonight Chu Mo Chen made a plate of chicken wings with coke. It tasted very good. Wen ran chewed four of them by himself. "Wen ran, I really envy that you have such a close boyfriend. Baidu has been making this chicken wings for you for a long time." Wen ran gnaws the chicken wing''s mouth to stop, the eye blinked looked at the man who sits opposite. If you want to look up the Encyclopedia of cooking, it must not start from this plate of chicken wings. The meal you cooked yesterday must have been all online. For this point, Wen ran said that he was not moved. After all, I''m afraid that the young master who didn''t even know how to enter the kitchen from childhood, but now he cooked several meals for her. It''s just that when something comes close to you, you can''t help but want to escape. Compared with the eyes that Chu Mo Chen cast at her like this, she can''t help but want to avoid. This meal down, Wen ran and Chu Mo dust are very silent. Chu Mo Chen was used to silence, but Wen ran was not so quiet. Su Yan is the only one who is more active at the table. But she is not the kind of girl who is very noisy. It can be seen that she has been in the workplace for a long time, and her speech is very measured. After dinner, wenran wants to wash the dishes. She is stopped by Su Yan. "Just accompany your boyfriend. I''ll do it." A boyfriend? Chu Mo Chen didn''t deny it, and Wen ran didn''t explain it. After all, it''s a common boyfriend and girlfriend, and others won''t believe it. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wen ran opens the closet to take a bath in his pajamas. At first glance, most of the place in the closet is occupied by his clothes. The man has no money, but he knows how to bring more clothes. I heard Ning''er say that his clothes are very expensive. If there is no money, I will sell them. They are worth a lot of money. Wen ran thought wildly and turned out his pajamas. Her luggage was later sent by Han Xuan. Since the man gave it back to her, she didn''t have to. After all, it was her clothes. It would cost a lot of money to buy them again. "I''m sleeping on the couch tonight." When Wen ran walks out with his pajamas in his arms, he goes to the door and suddenly turns around and says something to the man sitting by the bed. Chu Mo Chen did not look up, eyes still looking at the hands of the iPad, "want to sleep on the sofa? Try to squeeze or not tonight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does that mean? Does this man want to Wen ran was almost driven mad by him. No way, this man is too overbearing, too strong, Wen ran finally can only as last night, with him crowded in this small bed. Want to know to have today this circumstance, Wen ran says what also not greedy cheap buy so small bed! The next day, I got up and went to work. It''s not what Chu Mo Chen did to her, it''s just that the bed is too small and she will inevitably press on him. However, after sleeping in such a crowded way for several days, Wen ran gradually got used to it. ¡­¡­ On Friday afternoon, Wen Ran''s divorce client contacted her. The location is in a very high-end decorated coffee shop. When Wen ran came, the man had already arrived. Seeing her coming, the man quickly stood up and said, "Miss Wen, hello." "Hello, I''m Wen ran." With that, she handed her business card. After they sat down, Wen ran ordered a cup of coffee. What the man said was similar to what he gave her. His name is Tang Xing. He is a graduate student with excellent grades in the Finance Department of University B. during his postgraduate study, he met his wife Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui''s family is rich. His father started a small company. After Tang Xing graduated, they got married and went to Zhao Hui''s father''s company.With his keen business vision, Tang Xing made Zhao Hui''s father''s company grow bigger and bigger from a small one. Zhao Hui''s father had no son, just a daughter like her, so he was quite satisfied with her son-in-law. Later, Zhao Hui became pregnant and resigned to work as a full-time wife. Tang Xing is basically in charge of the company. As the business grows, there are more and more social activities. So his time to go home is either less and less, or he will come back very late, which caused Zhao Hui''s strong dissatisfaction. They argued about this many times. Later, when Zhao Hui saw him talking and laughing with a woman at the door of the hotel, she got out of the car and slapped the woman on the spot. The woman was brought by Tang Xing''s business partner. After Zhao Hui made such a fuss, the business not only failed, but also offended the boss. After going back, Tang Xing had a big fight with Zhao Hui. Later, Zhao Hui began to suspect that he had a woman outside and often followed him. As long as he saw which woman he was close to, he would rush forward like a madman and point at the woman''s nose and scold all kinds of ugly words. In Tang Xing''s words, "she is crazy. He really can''t stand it. He is suspicious all day." When they socialize outside, it is inevitable that there will be women around them. Even if you don''t bring them, other bosses will bring them. As long as they have the bottom of their heart and master the degree well, they will remain loyal to their marriage and bear their own responsibilities to their families. But now no matter what Tang Xing says. Zhao Wen just doesn''t believe it and insists that he has a woman outside. In the end, the man can''t bear to divorce. ¡­¡­ "When you''re out socializing, do you have any relationship with other women?" After listening to Tang Xing''s personal monologue, Wen ran asked directly. Maybe as a woman, Wen ran should think more from the standpoint of women. "Yes." Tang Xing bowed his head and answered truthfully, "once I drank too much, and then..." "Drunkenness is not the reason." Wen ran interrupted him. She knew what he was going to say, which meant that she didn''t mean it and she didn''t know it. But if it happened, it was a betrayal to her wife, whether she was drunk or not. "It was just an accident. At that time, I never thought of divorcing her, and there was no such thing as supporting Xiao San as she said. Later, I couldn''t stand her making trouble for nothing. When I got home, I was noisy and often followed me. I was suspicious. Even many of my company colleagues were abused and beaten by her..." Wen ran frowned. Tang Xing lowered his head and lit his cigarette. Neither of them noticed that behind Wen ran was a woman approaching her All of a sudden, Wen Ran''s scalp ached, his hair was pulled by a force, and his whole body fell back "You are a cheap woman who can only seduce men! I''ll kill you Chapter 958 Wen Ran''s ear rang out a sharp call. Because the man''s action was too sudden, she didn''t know what was going on. The man had been pulled to the ground. Sitting opposite Wen ran, Tang Xing immediately stood up and threw away his cigarette, which he had not yet had time to smoke. "Zhao Hui, what the hell are you mad about? They are lawyers, not my women!" Tang Xing goes forward to tear the woman apart. However, the woman''s strength is so great that she can''t lose Wen Ran''s hair. Wen Ran''s whole scalp is pulled numb. "Cheap woman, call you hook ~ lead a man!" Zhao huibian excitedly scolds, kicking Wen Ran''s body on the ground. Wen Ran''s stomach was kicked by her, and she couldn''t cry out. She covered her stomach and kicked her arm. In addition to the woman''s sharp voice, Tang Xing''s angry roar. But the more Tang Xingyue blocked, the more excited the woman was. Later, Tang Xing couldn''t bear to slap Zhao Hui and pull her over,. Wen Ran''s hair has been torn off a small pinch, the whole body pain of the whole person, even the spirit of some trance. Tang Xing called security, let security Zhao Hui to pull out first. He went forward and reached for Wen ran. When Zhao Hui, who was pulled out, saw Tang Xing squatting down to support Wen ran, the whole person became very excited again. A pair of big raised eyes stared at Wen ran frighteningly: "cheap, you have to die! You hook other people''s men, you little three break up other people''s families! You''re going to have a retribution ¡­¡­ "I''ll kill you, you bitch!" Wen ran was hissed by the call and curse of his lungs, which made his heart tremble. "Lawyer Wen, I''m really sorry. Are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital." Tang Xing looks at Wen Ran''s face and turns pale. He has no face. Wen ran broke away, holding his hand, and stretched out his hand on the table beside him. "I''ll just go to the hospital myself, so that I won''t be more excited when I''m seen by your wife." Now her stomach is really very uncomfortable, and her arms and legs have been kicked several times by the leather shoes that the woman just wore on her feet. Maybe the skin is broken. "How can I do that? It''s all because of me that you are injured like this. I should take you to the hospital for a good examination." "I really don''t need to, Mr. Tang. I''ll just go by myself. If the medical expenses are relatively high, I''ll give you the list and let you pay the medical expenses. How about that?" Wen ran said this with a firm attitude. Tang Xing looked at her and nodded helplessly, "well, I''ll take you down and stop a car for you." It''s time to warm up. "Yes, thank you." Tang Xing and Wen ran go out of the store together. Tang Xing walks in front to see if there is a taxi. It''s almost the rush hour. Taxis are not very easy to stop. A security guard suddenly came over in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, before we were able to drag the woman into your car, she bit me hard and ran away..." "Where have you been?" Tang Xing frowned and asked in a deep voice. The security guard just wanted to say what he didn''t know, but he didn''t think that the woman suddenly ran out of the alley with a basin in her hand "You''re a seductive girl, I don''t think you''re showing your true shape yet!" With a slap, Wen ran was splashed with blood. The blood was still warm, sticky and warm. With a disgusting smell. Wenran the whole person suddenly silly, stomach a burst of nausea, severe somersault, this taste disgusting straight want to vomit. She arched her body, covered her stomach with one hand, and tried to cover her mouth with the other, but her hands were also covered with blood. When she saw the blood, she fainted on the ground. ¡­¡­ Wen ran woke up on the way to the hospital. Tang Xing opened a VIP ward for her to live in first, and then she needed to check whether she had any major problems. Wen ran sat on the bed, the whole person was puppet like, still had a bad smell. On the way here, she vaguely heard the conversation between Tang Xing and the security guard sitting in the front seat. For fear of affecting other guests, the security guard pulls Zhao Hui through the back door of the staff passage. Who knows that the passage is the same as the back kitchen of the restaurant next to the coffee shop. The security guard pulls Zhao Hui out, but does not want the woman to bite the security guard, break free from the shackles and run into the kitchen of the next restaurant in a panic Wen ran sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, and no one came to her. Until the man sat opposite her, Wen Ran''s dull eyes moved slightly. Wen ran looked at the man sitting in front of him, his eyes wide open.Then, the eyes began to become more and more blurred, fuzzy can''t see the face near, can only see a general figure, warm and dull body gradually began to be uneasy. Until the man reached out and touched the corner of her eye, Wen ran felt the temperature of his fingers, the whole person could not help but jump into his arms and cry. Chu Mo Chen didn''t care about the smell of blood on her. He reached out and took her into his arms and gently stroked her back. "It''s OK, girl It''s ok... " His voice was softer and gentler than usual. See so embarrassed Wen ran cry in his arms, the whole body is shaking, Chu Mo Chen is very distressed. In the heart helpless sigh, this wench always so lets the human not rest assured. These days, I live with Chu Mo Chen every day. This man will cook for her. When I go to bed at night, he will hold her as a child and tell her stories. This makes the subconscious in Wen Ran''s heart have a dependence on this man. Therefore, at the moment of Chu Mo Chen''s appearance, she would throw herself in his arms and cry. Maybe it wasn''t the experience of dog blood. Even Wen ran didn''t know that she had such dependence and trust on this man. For a moment, the quiet ward was only the weeping sound of Wen ran. Chu Mo Chen didn''t stop her either. She wanted to make her cry, just cry. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Wen ran was tired of crying, and then he raised his head from his arms and looked at him with red eyes, "how can you come?" Chu Mo Chen looked down at her, deep eyes with a touch of gentle, he reached out to her to wipe the tears on her face, "because my girl needs me, so I came." Wen ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Mo Chen, a person with an indifferent personality, would also say such tender words. He couldn''t help crying in his heart. "Scared, didn''t you?" His eyes are still full of gentle looking at her. Wen ran nodded. She was really scared. For the first time in such a long time! "Darling, don''t be afraid." Chu Mo Chen comforted her softly. In fact, when this man appeared, she was not so afraid. She just felt aggrieved and wanted to cry! Chapter 959 Wen ran looked up at the man holding her, and found that he had soiled his clothes. She quickly struggled to come out of his arms, looked at his light colored shirt, and said with some embarrassment, "I''ve soiled your clothes." "If it''s dirty, just wash it for me." Chu Mo Chen doesn''t think so, still embraces her and doesn''t let go, "if you can''t wash it clean, just help me buy another one." "Your shirts are so expensive that I can''t afford them." She murmured in a low voice, but Chu Mo Chen still heard clearly, and put a smile on her mouth. "Take a bath and change your clothes first." He got up and carried her into the bathroom. "I don''t want to wash it here." Although it is the VIP ward of the hospital, Wen ran still feels as if there is a faint smell of disinfectant, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Chu Mo Chen looked at the bathtub and nodded. Holding her, he turned and went out again. Yes, many people have lived in VIP wards, and I don''t know if the bathtub is clean. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Chu Mo dust is holding Wen ran, even on the taxi, Wen Ran is still sitting on his legs. In fact, there is a vacancy in the car, but Chu Mo Chen doesn''t let her down. Wen ran doesn''t come out of his arms this time. Because in his arms, let her feel at ease. The car drove for a while to arrive at the destination, Wen ran leaned against Chu Mo Chen''s arms, almost sleepy. "Have you arrived yet?" She turned to look out of the window and frowned slightly. "Where is this? Chu Mo Chen, are we going the wrong way Wen ran looks at a completely strange community. The surrounding green is very good, there are trees everywhere, the environment is also very quiet, a look is high-end residential area. Chu Mo Chen took her out of the car and went into a small building with unique appearance. It was either very high or three stories. The iron gate at the door is a code lock. After Chu Mo Chen lost a string of codes, the door opened with a click. From getting out of the car to being carried into the room by him and put into the bathroom, Wen Ran''s eyes have been staring at the man, but Chu Mo Chen''s face is as usual, nothing different. "Where is this? Whose home? " She stared at him and asked. Chu Mo Chen let her go, put her in a big bathtub, and then turned to adjust the water temperature of the water heater. "Is it your friend''s?" "It''s mine." He turned and looked at the little woman sitting there with a calm look. Sure enough! She just asked that on purpose, just to see how he would make it up, but he admitted it generously. Big liar! Also said that they have no place to live, such a big house is not a place? I''ve been crowding her little house all day! Take her bed! "Stop staring and take off your clothes." Chu Mo Chen looked back and sat in the bathtub with big eyes staring at his little woman. "I''m not Ah... " Wen ran just opened her mouth. She didn''t know where to start to spray water around the bathtub. She didn''t say anything about it, but it all came to her mouth. Asshole! Where did the water come from? I didn''t tell her in advance. She couldn''t open her eyes. Just when Wen Ran''s eyes are squinted by the water, Chu Mo Chen has already sat by the bathtub and started to help her take off her clothes "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" She reached out and quickly wiped the water on her eyes. She opened her eyes and glared at the man who reached for her clothes. Chu Mo Chen laughed, but the action on the hand didn''t stop, "do you want to continue to wear this suit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to continue to wear the bloody clothes, but there was no need for him to take them off for her! She''s not without hands and feet! "I''ll do it myself!" She shrank back. Fortunately, the bathtub was big enough. When she stepped back, the man couldn''t reach it. Just reached out and untied a button, Wen ran just reflected that the man was still in the bathroom! "You go out!" "I''ve come in. Are you late for me to go out now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rascal! "If you don''t go out, how can I wash it?" Why does this man have the habit of watching people take a bath! "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. Don''t be so hypocritical there. I''ll help you wash it quickly. Besides, I heard that you''ve also suffered some injuries. I can also help you have a good look." Chu Mo Chen seldom talks to her so much, but he is still serious. And Chu Mo Chen is Chu Mo Chen all the time, always is to say one and only two, direct lean body to take over Wen ran, take off her clothes that are full of blood. Wen ran takes off his coat and reluctantly wears his trousers"This, this I, myself Chu Mo Chen''s voice came from one side. Wen ran was thin skinned. In his eyes, he still lowered his head. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. He felt that his face was very hot. "Can you go out first, myself..." "No way." Wen ran didn''t finish his words, but he was rejected by the man. Sooner or later, she has to adapt to the situation. Besides, I have given her enough time to get used to her and let her escape like this. "It''s your choice whether you want to take it off or let me take it off for you." Chu Mo Chen tone didn''t discuss of deep voice opening. Wen ran bit his lips, a face of grievance. Mingming just in the hospital to her or a gentle appearance, now say face change face, this man is really uncertain! Chu Mo Chen obviously has no patience. He leans down and embraces Wen ran in one hand. He pulls her jeans in the other hand and pulls them down "I I''ll do it myself... " The words just export, Wen ran felt a burst of cool attack That''s enough! Do you want to be so rough! Chu Mo dust throws out the dirty clothes that Wen ran can''t get dirty any more, and then takes the nozzle to shower from the beginning. "Close your eyes and wash the hair off first." "Chu Mo Chen, you villain, the water is in my eyes!" Wen ran closed his eyes and yelled. Just a mouth, you can taste a bloody smell of water. It''s disgusting! She felt her mouth closed again, but she could smell the bad smell at the tip of her nose. "It reminds you to close your eyes." The movement of Chu Mo Chen''s hand didn''t stop. And she didn''t dare to argue with him any more. Chu Mo Chen took the nozzle to her up and down several times, the water around the bath was gradually clean without blood. "Well, you can open your eyes." Chu Mo Chen took a towel to wipe her eyes. Wen ran slowly opened his eyes. From the angle of sitting, when he opened his eyes, it was somewhere in his black trousers This All of a sudden, Wen Ran''s disordered breathing will solidify. Because of being drenched from head to foot by him, she was very hot. Now, a stream of heat ran straight to her head, and she was about to burn up! Chapter 960 Wen ran was scared back. The man sitting on one side chuckled, "scared?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran doesn''t make a sound, just ring Xiang back, a pair of wet eyelashes quiver. "I won''t eat you." The corner of the man''s mouth is still smiling, and his deep voice is a little hoarse. Wen ran turned his lips and didn''t care. He ate her and Less Suddenly, the water in the pool swings, and Chu Mo Chen raises his feet into the bathtub. Before Wen ran could scream, he fished him into his arms "Why is it so bad? I''ve seen it all, and I''m still hiding so far away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless. If you don''t stay away, why don''t you let her send it to him! Good idea! And Wen ran hasn''t finished the discussion, so the man held her body and kissed her. "Well A stuffy hum pressed in the throat, Wen Ran''s mouth was blocked. To tell you the truth, Wen Ran is a stranger to this man''s kiss, even familiar with it. They live with her these days. At first, she worried that he would force her to live with him Later, although he sleeps a little uneasy every night, he is still a gentleman. He doesn''t take advantage of her sleeping, so Wen ran gradually calms down. But he likes to kiss her. Several times she thought she was asleep and secretly kissed her. She knew it. But think if kiss, is also acceptable, as long as it is not too much, she will turn a blind eye. Don''t worry about him. Chu Mo Chen this kiss extra long, Wen ran some breathless, but in the water, the body can''t hide down, can only tightly embrace his neck, let oneself don''t slip into the water. Wen Ran is naked, even if just a little disorderly ~ move, especially can lift the side body around her someone. At this time, she obviously felt that the man''s big hand began to become restless. "Chu Chu Mo Chen... " Wen ran gasped for breath and called him with great difficulty. Not long ago, the man left her lips and let her breathe freely, but she didn''t breathe for a few seconds and felt itchy and numb on her neck After he left her lips, he almost moved to her white neck. "Chu Mo Chen You You don''t want to be here... " Wen Ran''s unsteady words are full of grievances. This man is really anytime and anywhere can be strong to put her in the arms of a ravaged ~ ravaged. On the car, on the boat Now in the bathtub! The man who is buried in his neck stops and looks up at the little woman with red face. His eyes are full of Qing Su with an ordinary and rare tenderness. Rare today so good, kiss her so long, this wench also didn''t mess ~ move ~ kick. "It''s uncomfortable here, isn''t it? Then let''s go to bed. " Chu Mo Chen gently opened his mouth and took her body to sit up. With such a big movement, there was a big splash in the bathtub. Wenran''s brain is sometimes sober and sometimes chaotic. Does he mean she can''t get away tonight anyway?! Chu Mo Chen starts to hold her and stands up, but Wen ran suddenly embraces his waist, "Chu Mo Chen..." She called him and looked him in the eye seriously. "What you told me before about resigning and having no money is fake, right?" Chu Mo Chen is tiny Zheng, didn''t expect this time she will suddenly mention this matter. But look at this girl''s expression is a very serious appearance, Chu Mo dust helpless, had to endure again good voice with her mouth way. "It''s true to resign. It''s true to have no money. Didn''t you go through my suitcase secretly?" "I..." Wenran pass is silent. I didn''t expect that when I took advantage of his bath, I secretly searched his box. This man even knew! "But if you have a place to live and such a big house, how can you not have money?" She was unconvinced and yelled back. Have such a big house, say oneself have no money, who believe! The man''s eyes immediately sank down, looking at her eyes deep pan cold. Wen ran was a little chilly by his gaze. What she said is the truth! Wen Rangang lowered his head and talked about it in his heart. Chu Mo Chen''s cold voice sounded on his head. "Wenran, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid, or do you have no heart at all?" Wen ran immediately raised his head and looked at his dark eyes, saying "I have a big house, but no matter how big it is, it doesn''t..." He omitted the following words, but Wen ran was inexplicable in his heart, and he was deeply moved. Without her?So, is he willing to squeeze that shabby little house with her? "Chu Mo Chen, is that a confession?" She asked him. Does it count? But there was not even a "I like you" in that sentence. Did he "like" her? Or, just because Just when Wen Ran''s mind was full of wishful thinking, the man with a black face beside him suddenly got up. Wen ran subconsciously hugged him, "where are you going?" Chu Mo dust just cold eye swept her one eye, lifted step out of bathtub. He''s going to be pissed off by this stupid woman! I''ve seen stupid, but I haven''t seen stupid like her! Chu Mo Chen strode to the bar, opened the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine that Wen ran had never seen, poured a cup for himself, looked up and took a mouthful. Wen ran was put in the bathtub after he carried him in. Before he could look around, his eyes were narrowed by the spray water. Now when he looked carefully, he found that Chu Mo Chen''s bathroom was really big. Actually, there are wine cabinets and bars. Do you want to have a drink after taking a bath? Ah, the world of rich people is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people like her. Wen ran was lying on the edge of the bathtub, looking at the man who was drinking wine. He had drunk three cups in silence. She could not help but said: "it''s easy for you to get drunk like this." The man just cold swept her one eye, looked up, is a cup into the stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran stares helplessly. How can this man not listen to me? She really wants to rush over and grab his glass, but now she has no clothes on her, and it''s not good to rush out of the bathtub "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, can you give me a bath towel? I remember." Wen ran curled his mouth toward his coquettish opening way. But the man didn''t look at her at all. He threw a sentence at her coldly: "hang it on the shelf, take it by yourself." Wen ran looked up and looked at the man sitting there like an ice sculpture, biting his lips wrongly. It''s too much! Just now she was so gentle to her, but now she said she would change her face, which is faster than the weather! Wen ran hesitated in the bathtub for a long time, then turned over from the bathtub with her white and tender legs. Then, with her hands around the mouth of Xiang, she took a small step and took a bath towel to the shelf. After wrapping herself up, she went to the man barefoot and took the glass in his hand. "Don''t drink. Drinking on an empty stomach will hurt your stomach." "Who are you to me?" Chu Mo Chen''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm. Chapter 961 Wen ran bit his lips and said nothing. But Chu Mo Chen didn''t take back the cup in her hand. After a while, Wen ran whispered: "I''m not you. You just hugged me Kiss me... " She said, Chu Mo dust side head cold swept her one eye. Wen ran finally stopped talking and kept silent. The next moment, sitting man Huo stood up, her waist against the bar, hard kiss down. After a storm, the man''s low voice sounded in his ears, "I kiss you now, you don''t resist." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s legs were soft and panting, and he didn''t have the strength to return to him. Wait to slow down to come, just slowly reply a sentence, "you this heel bull kind of strength, I revolt of." Chu Mo Chen frowned and his eyes were as deep as ink. Wen ran thought he would annoy him, but he didn''t want to, but he chuckled and put his hand on her lips and rubbed with his fingertips. "When I just kiss you, I like it very much. What''s the hardness of my mouth?" She was stunned by his words. How can he tell she likes it! "You Don''t be narcissistic! Who likes it Wen ran red neck and he argued. Chumo dust mouth smile is deeper, a sweep before a face of haze, "don''t like, just return the floor of me so tight? I don''t like it. Just now, my tongue is so crooked... " "You Shut up! So That''s what you induced me to do Wen ran couldn''t listen any more and interrupted him. That''s too much! How can her tongue It''s clearly his "Ah In her red hot face, in the heart of indignation is not normal, at the foot of a light suddenly soared into the air. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" She is anxious to play in his arms. The man looked down at the bad little woman in his arms, and the smile began to bloom. Every time she was in a hurry, she would call his name in panic, but most of her voice was soft. "I''m going to bed." Chu Mo dust side strides toward outside, the side casually answers a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. It seemed that she was going to bed. She had never said that. OK! Now it''s all on her. Chu Mo Chen''s house was really big. He held her for a long time, then pushed open a door, went in and put her on the soft bed. Wen Ran''s body just touched the bed. Before he could move, he was oppressed by the man. "Now let''s make a good calculation of who lured whom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran blinks his eyes and wants to cry without tears. Chaos into a pot of porridge in the brain thinking, she is how to provoke such a muddle unreasonable man! ¡­¡­ The next day until noon, Wen ran opened his eyes. Looking around the room for a week, it was a little strange, but I soon remembered that this was Chu Mo Chen''s room. The style is similar to this man. Simple gray tone, looking simple and comfortable, but also some cold. Wen ran moved, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. Only when he moved did he react. Now he is surrounded by the hateful man. She was so tight when she fell asleep. Wen ran raised his head and glared at the handsome face whose eyes were closed and still handsome. At the thought of last night, his teeth itched. The man almost chewed her to the bone and swallowed her last night! It''s so fierce! That fierce ~ remnant hunger ~ hungry appearance, just like a tiger who hasn''t eaten meat for many days, suddenly saw a little white rabbit running past. Wen ran felt that he was almost tossed to death. I knew that I would not stop him in the bathtub, so he would not be as broad as he was in bed. He asked for it several times at a time. The more Wen ran thought about it, the more angry he was. He stretched out a hand and pinched the man who was still sleeping. Only her hand just pinched his high nose, and her little hand was wrapped by his big hand. "As soon as I woke up, I was so naughty. It seems that after a sleep, my physical strength recovered well." The sound of men laughing and joking came from their ears. "Well, let me go! You don''t mean what you say Wen ran said angrily, pulling his hand from his big hand. "Why don''t you keep your word?" "Who said that last night Only twice, but finally... " The more Wen ran said, the redder her face became. In particular, she said, the man around is also constantly smiling, make people even more angry. "This kind of thing, which can count, which can say a few times just a few times."This girl is really adorable. She can''t be helped. Hum! Wen ran pouted, turned his head and turned his back to him. Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand and stroked her smooth back. He came up to her ear and said in a soft voice: "hungry, girl." Said, also extended another hand to caress to caress to caress her flat does not have the flesh belly. This girl is too thin. It''s time to mend her. "Don''t touch me!" Wen ran reached out and brushed his hand away. Chu Mo Chen helplessly shook his head, this wench how with Wei Wei that little guy a kind, still have to get up gas! "If you''re tired, I''ll sleep for a while. When dinner is ready, I''ll call you." Chu Mo dust props up a body to say a sentence in her ear, turn over to get out of bed. Wen ran pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself up. After last night''s chaotic and violent night, she felt completely finished. ¡­¡­ Before going to the bathroom to wash, Chu Mo Chen went downstairs to the kitchen to have a look. The refrigerator in the kitchen was empty, and there was nothing. He called Lin Zhi and then turned to take a bath in the bathroom. After taking a bath, she came out and looked at the bed in the bedroom. The girl seemed to sleep again. Chu Mo Chen approached and lifted the quilt that covered her head. Her clean little red face came out again. He sat by the bed, very patient, and gave her gently on the times. After she finished last night, she went to sleep with fatigue. Chu Mo Chen found out the medicine box and put a layer of Medicine on her arm and leg, and then he hugged her to sleep. Thinking of last night, Chu Mo Chen''s cold mouth became soft. She used to be in her little bed, but he was very hard to hold. Last night, he was finally allowed to have meat, so it was too much, and his little girl was exhausted. Chu Mo dust thin to her with ointment, looking at her eyes deep and focused, now is almost tamed the bad girl. After giving her good medicine, Chu Mo Chen got up and found a small box in his suit pants. The box was opened and a ring lay in it. He took out the ring, gently lifted her hand from the quilt, and put the ring on her ring finger again. He found out by accident when he was helping her pack. When he saw the ring lying in the corner of her suitcase, Chu Mo Chen felt a little excited. It turns out she hasn''t lost the ring he gave her. Holding her warm hand, he leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss. Since you haven''t lost it, put on her ring finger forever! Chapter 962 When Wen ran woke up again, it was already a little gray. Lazy stretch legs, look at the time, actually already four or five in the afternoon, she really can sleep. She sat up and had a terrible backache. As soon as I landed, my feet were so soft that I couldn''t stand steadily, and when I walked, my lower body hurt badly. That son of a bitch did it! Wenran, wearing a blanket, rummaged through his closet. She is now naked, and her clothes have long been dirty by the man to throw it. In fact, Chu Mo Chen was at home when he heard that Wen ran had been beaten and spilled blood, so he grabbed a piece of clothes in her wardrobe at random. But the clothes were stained with blood because of holding Wen ran, and he left them in the rough car. So now Wen Ran has no clothes to change, so he can only find out what clothes can be put on in Chu Mo Chen''s wardrobe. As soon as the wardrobe was opened, there were suits and shirts in it Also, like Chu Mo Chen so cold and rigid men, wearing the most is definitely a suit shirt. Wen ran casually took off a lake blue shirt and put it on her. It was quite long, almost to her knees, and could be worn as a dress. After getting dressed, she left the blanket in her hand, opened the bedroom door and went out. Chu Mo Chen''s house is bigger. When he carried her into the bedroom yesterday, she was also dazed and didn''t see the road clearly, so she was a little confused and didn''t know where to go or where the man had gone. "Chu Mo Chen..." She called to him as she walked, a little flustered. That man won''t leave her alone after having a good time with her? Or, like in a TV play, throw her a huge check and drive her away? The more Wen ran thought about it, the more uneasy he felt With the aching of her limbs, she bit her lip and wanted to cry. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen is sitting in the living room of the sofa office, a pair of long legs on the coffee table, legs with a thin laptop. From time to time, his eyes would take a look at the screen on the wall. The screen was connected to the bedroom. He saw that she was still sleeping quietly in bed. Who knows with the company''s shareholders held a short video conference, and then raised his eyes, no one on the bed. He frowned, then sat up, took the remote control and looked in the area near the bedroom. Finally, Wen ran was found in a corridor. I don''t know if I''m crying when I see the little woman leaning against the wall with her head down. The sitting man immediately got up and strode upstairs. When Chu Mo Chen finds Wen ran, her posture is almost the same as that just seen in the video monitor. Her thin body shrinks under his big shirt and looks more petite. "What''s the matter, girl?" Chu Mo Chen strode to her side and swept her delicate body. Wen ran heard the voice, and as soon as he looked up, he was already in his arms. There were no tears on his face, but his face was a little bit bad, and his ruddy little face turned pale. "I couldn''t find you. I thought..." I think he''s gone. I don''t want her anymore. "Silly girl, if you can''t find me, just wait. Just wait for me to find you. Anyway, you can''t escape from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned. Originally, the first few words were quite warm and moving, but the last sentence exposed the man''s overbearing nature in an instant. She turned her lips. And the next moment, people again by his waist up, to his arms. Strong men are not like this, silent on the woman''s arms. Anyway, this man Chu Mo Chen often does this. If you don''t even call, just hold her in your arms. Wen ran embraces his neck and looks at the man in front of him. I have to say that after squeezing her, she looks good! Chu Mo Chen held her all the way to the restaurant, he put her on a soft Western chair, and then turned into the kitchen. After a while, the man, like a juggler, brought out delicious food from the kitchen. Wenran, who didn''t eat last night, is hungry now. Seeing such delicious food again, his stomach growls more and more. "Hungry." He handed her a pair of chopsticks. Wen ran nodded again and again. Then he aimed at a dish of curry in front of him and began to gobble it up "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you." Chu Mo Chen saw the way she ate and frowned. Although he opened his mouth to scold her, his tone was soft. But it''s really delicious. Wen ran can''t slow down at all. In less than ten minutes, she finished a big bowl of rice and leaned on the seat to support her bulging stomach, full of satisfaction."Have some soup." Chu Mo Chen gave her a bowl of soup and put it in front of her. Wen ran was full, but he could smell the delicious taste of the soup, so he could not help but taste it. After eating and drinking enough, Wen ran stood up with a full body and put the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen. He cleaned up in the kitchen for about ten minutes. After cleaning up, a kitchen to see the man is holding a laptop, leisurely against the sofa office. Seeing her approaching, without raising her eyes, she said in a voice, "take these to the bedroom and tidy them up." Wen ran turned and looked at the three or four big boxes in the living room. Two of them were hers, and the others were Chu Mo Chen''s. These "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing? Why did you bring my luggage without my permission?" Did she say she wanted to live with him! Wen ran stands in place and stares at the man sitting on the sofa. But Chu Mo Chen still ignored the protest on her small face and said: "if you want to continue to live in that small bedroom, we''ll go back. I don''t care, but the bed is really small, and the sound insulation effect of the house is also..." "Chu Mo Chen, you Shut up His subtext is that every night in the future he will Asshole! Warm but angry face a burst of red a burst of white. But in the end, he had no choice but to compromise. Let the man carry the box up. She went to clean it up. Just as Chu Mo Chen said when he was looking for her, she couldn''t escape from him. Even if she would rather die than live here, he must have all kinds of means to stay in her little house. It''s better to be here than to be squeezed by him there. After all, there is a small bed. If he lives there for a long time, it will affect other people''s normal life. Wen Ran has packed up. It''s almost eight o''clock. Just leaning on the sofa beside the bedroom to have a rest, Chu Mo Chen pushed the door in. "Ready?" He dressed in houseclothes, walked towards her, sat down beside her, and naturally put her in his arms. Wen ran was a little tired. He didn''t have the strength to fight with him, so he let him go, but "Tonight, I''m going to sleep in Vivian''s room opposite." Wen ran turned his head and said to him seriously. Chu Mo dust low Mou looking at her for a while, the corner of the mouth had some smile, "good." She was really exhausted last night. Let her go for the night. He thin lips slightly open of light should way, pour is to give the temperature however Leng Zhu. So easy to talk? There won''t be such a conspiracy! At less than ten o''clock in the evening, Wen ran took a good bath and went to the opposite Weiwei''s room with her clothes. That room was found when she woke up in the afternoon to look for Chu Mo Chen. When she opened the door, she knew it was the little girl''s room. Into the room, see that the man did not follow, for the sake of safety, she also deliberately turned back to lock the door. In the middle of the night before, Wen ran was always afraid that the man would suddenly break in when he had a key. When she was asleep, he was plotting against her, so he always woke up and was very restless. And in the middle of the night, toss and turn in bed is directly can''t sleep! Until more than five o''clock in the morning, when the sky was gray and almost bright, wenran gradually fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, I heard the crying of children, vaguely Let Wen ran some not clear is dreaming or really All of a sudden, the cry of "Whoa - whoa -" became louder, and Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes. The cry is still there. It''s from outside the door. Wen ran got out of bed without shoes and opened the door of the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a small figure standing in the corridor crying "Weiwei, what''s the matter?" Wen ran a look at the child''s back, recognize is Wei Wei, quickly walked past. Chapter 963 "Weiwei, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Wen ran went to squat in front of the little girl, but she reached out to wipe her tears. Wei Wei''s little hand waved her big hand. "You big liar, you said that you would come back soon that day, but you even disappeared. Now you want to rob my dust. I hate you so much!" Wei Wei roared at Wen ran, then turned back and ran into her own room, slamming the door. Wen ran stood there, feeling sad. For the accusation in the first half of Weiwei''s sentence, Wen ran knows that she is wrong. After she returned to B city, she wanted to call Weiwei several times to apologize, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Chu Mo Chen doesn''t know when to walk to her side, embrace her shoulder, "wake up, go down to have breakfast first." "What did you say to Vivian? She just cried so loud." Wen ran did not move, standing in place, looking up at him asked. Chu Mo Chen was silent for a while, then he said, "she wants me to go back to the south city with her." This sentence, Wen ran was stunned, eyes straight at him: "you are not ready to go back to Nancheng?" "No more." In fact, it''s not far from Nancheng. Besides, his parents are here, and they are getting older. "Go to dinner first. The girl is angry. It''s useless to coax her now." Know daughter Mo ruo father, Chu Ai Wei is what Xing son, Chu Mo Chen is the most understand. He has been used to the girl since childhood. Generally, as long as Wei Wei talks, it''s not a big deal, he will follow her. Now for the first time, she directly and decisively vetoed her request. For a while, the little girl must not accept it. Moreover, most of them will complain about Wen ran. They think that Chu Mo Chen is because Wen ran wants to stay here instead of going back to Nancheng. Although this is indeed a large part of the reason, but if you want to turn this little confused back to the south city is not difficult, but Chu Mo Chen does not want to go back. Because South City there, he also plans to leave Jin Xuan to manage. Breakfast is steamed buns with porridge. Chu Mo Chen knows that Wei Wei is sneaking in and specially asks Lin Zhi to buy the steamed stuffed bun. Wen ran tasted two of them, and they tasted very good, but now she has no appetite, and her whole heart is concerned about the girl who shut herself in the room. I don''t know if I''m still crying? Chu Mochen said that Weiwei wanted him to go back to Nancheng because Jinxuan was there, so This is forcing her to choose between Chu Mo Chen and Chu Jin Xuan. Wen ran ate a little at will and went upstairs with some breakfast. Came to the door of Weiwei''s room, knocked on the door, "Weiwei, can I come in?" Wen ran said politely outside the door, and then pushed the door open. In fact, the little girl didn''t lock the door. She certainly didn''t forget it. She did it on purpose. Wen ran opens the door. Wei Wei is lying on the bed with tears on her face. When she comes in, she turns her head and faces her with the back of her head. Wen ran put the porridge and steamed stuffed bun in her hand on the bedside table, then sat down beside the bed and put her soft body into her arms. "What are you doing? Let me go!" The little guy is small and has a big temper. "Even if you are angry, you should eat enough first, OK?" Wen ran chuckled and coaxed her. Although Chu Ai Wei''s mouth is fierce, she doesn''t move or kick in Wen Ran''s arms. If someone holds her, she won''t do that. She''ll kick around. "I''m so full of you, where can I eat it?" Little girl small mouth pout of old high looking at Wen ran. Wen ran looks at the little girl like this, and her heart is filled with guilt. "I''m sorry, Wei Wei. Can I apologize to you?" Vivian glanced at her. See her this pair of carefully admit wrong appearance, again big gas, in the heart also soft. Does this woman know that she is afraid of being soft or not, so she pretends to be pathetic and asks her to forgive, and let her help her and her family! How clever! Wen ran picked up a bowl of porridge, scooped it up and blew it to her mouth. Chu Aiwei didn''t want to open her mouth to eat, but when she smelled the delicious congee, she thought about it. She learned to eat by herself when she was more than two years old. She hasn''t enjoyed being fed for a long time. Wen ran saw that she was still a good mouthful, and her mood improved a lot. "Chenchen hasn''t made breakfast for me for a long time." Chu Ai Wei side is eating the gruel that Wen ran feeds to come over, the side whispers a grudge to read a way. "He used to do it for you, didn''t he?" Wen ran was chatting with the little girl with a smile. After swallowing the porridge, Wei Wei skimmed, "no, occasionally, she only makes simple and unsavory things like sandwiches."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned, then he laughed. "Look what you''re proud of." The little girl is not happy. Wen ran stopped smiling and touched her little head. "Now that you''re here, he''s learned how to do it for you often." "Well, that''s for you. I''ll add my share by the way." Er, this little girl is really sensitive! "Why not make it for you, my share is by the way?" Wen ran asked. Chu Ai Wei just rolled her eyes when she was stupid! A bowl of porridge and two steamed buns coaxed her to finish eating. Wenran then took her into the washroom to wash. After washing her face, Wei Wei stood on the stool and looked at Wen ran. She said earnestly: "sister Ran Ran Ran, shall we go back to Nancheng together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran hung a towel hand meal, looked back at her, did not speak. "When you go back to Nancheng, if you want to be with Chenchen, I can consider Reluctantly Yes It is obvious that there are some elements of compromise and flattery in this remark. Wen ran hugged her little body, looked at her white face seriously, and said: "Weiwei, you are still young, and you grew up in Nancheng, so you don''t have the feeling of wandering outside, but I You''ll understand when you grow up. " Wen ran thinks it''s too early to tell her so much. The little girl is so big that she can''t understand what''s wandering outside. Wenran holding Weiwei downstairs, Chu Mo dust as yesterday, lazy sitting on the sofa, holding a notebook, legs office. Look at them down, just looked up, eyes fell on the lap of the notebook. Hum! Wei Wei see Chu Mo dust to her a pair of cold appearance, can''t help indignant hum a voice, a turn head to go. Wen ran put the little girl in her arms and sat beside Chu Mo Chen, but the little girl was a man of backbone, and she firmly twisted her head and didn''t look at the man beside her. "You don''t want the dust in your house. He often talks about you these days." Wen ran held back a smile and said to the little girl. But Chu Ai Wei moved her little fart to Wen Ran''s side. "People are accompanied by beautiful women. How can they remember me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± beauty? You mean her? Wen ran covered his mouth and almost laughed. "Anyway, my future fate is to be abandoned by him and the woman he''s looking for, or to be abused..." The little girl said, tears came out again. Chapter 964 "Wei Wei, how can I abuse you..." "You are so confident that you are the woman after dust in my family. Maybe he is new to you for a while." "Wei Wei, how to talk." Wen ran was choked by Wei Wei, and his face turned red. He was ashamed and didn''t know what to say. There, has been silent Chu Mo dust but immediately deep voice open a way, the tone is a little deep serious. "That''s what it is. Why don''t I say it? I''m protecting her now..." Weiwei said while crying, but the small body was caught by Chu Mo Chen''s long arm. The little girl pours on Chu Mo''s bosom and sobs, full of grievances. Wen ran looked at him, his eyes flashed sad. Weiwei is always against her, isn''t she? "Darling, did you steal vinegar from the kitchen when I didn''t pay attention this morning?" Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand to caress her back, the corners of his mouth with some smile jokingly way. "Who''s jealous? Don''t stink!" "I''m not jealous. How can I smell a sour smell?" "There''s something wrong with your nose!" The little girl said, reaching out to pinch Chu Mo Chen''s nose Wen ran laughs and realizes that this little girl is eating her vinegar. ¡­¡­ The next day, Monday. More than eight in the morning, Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen had breakfast, he drove her to work. The main reason is that it''s far away from her company, and it''s not easy to take a taxi. The bus and subway also need to go a long way to get there, so we can only let this man see her off. Because Weiwei came yesterday, and she had a fight, when wenran got up in the morning, she didn''t wake her up because she was sleeping heavily. Last night, Chu Ai Wei children''s shoes because of fear of Wen ran sleeping with Chu Mo Chen, they dominated Wen ran and let her sleep with her. Although Chu Mo Chen is not happy in the heart, it''s not good to rob people with that little guy. After all, she just started to cry in the morning. Let her stay for one night. So Chu didn''t sleep well last night. Wen ran holds Wei Wei, but she sleeps better. Although Chu Mo Chen is relatively low-key today, he still drives a car worth two or three million yuan. It''s hard for Wen ran, who has only been working for a long time, to buy one. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by his colleagues, Wen ran asked him to stop several hundred meters ahead of time. "Do you have anything to eat tonight?" The car stopped and the man asked as usual. This question has almost become Wen Ran''s question before he goes out every morning. "Don''t cook tonight." Wen ran was so embarrassed that he asked a big man to cook for her every day. "Tired of it? Don''t you think I''m good at it? " Chu Mo dust picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way. As soon as Wen ran saw his look, he thought he had misunderstood her meaning and shook his head: "no, it''s delicious, just Or Let me do it after work. " She stammered, but the man in the driver''s seat beside her suddenly laughed and leaned over to put his lips on her lips. "Well His action is too sudden, Wen ran may as well for a moment, directly after a dull hum, was dead pressure in the co pilot''s seat. At the beginning of the kiss, he just nibbled on her lips, which made her feel numb. But gradually, I don''t know when, the man kissing her more and more deeply "Well I''ll be back to work in a minute! " Wen ran pushed the man who was pushing her with his fingers. When he was just kissing her, the man almost pulled off the button of her shirt. He was so scared that Wen ran rushed to push her. If he was kissing like this, he would not get angry. "Did you sleep well last night?" The husky voice of the man rang out in her ear, and Wen ran nodded in a daze. "But I didn''t sleep well last night. You have to make it up to me tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he didn''t sleep well. It''s none of her business! Wen ran had a deep discussion in his heart. "I''ll take vivi to pick you up from work tonight." "All right." For this man''s decision, Wen ran can only say yes obediently most of the time. If you don''t say it well, even if the man is gentle and harmless in the first second, with a smile, he will turn over with you in the next second, and change into an ice face to freeze you to death! So Wen ran now is learning smart, as long as not too much demand, she will follow this man! As for the future When Wen ran woke up that day, he didn''t find the ring on his hand. When she was washing in the washroom and saw that the ring she had taken off was back on her ring finger, her mood was complicated at that moment. After staring at the ring for a long time, I didn''t reach out to take it off. But now that I go to work on Monday, I suddenly have a ring on my finger, which will inevitably attract the attention of my colleagues.Before getting out of the car and entering the company, Wen ran took the ring off his hand, put it on his neck with a silver chain, and then put it in his shirt. It''s hard for ordinary people to notice that the ring on the chain is a ring. ¡­¡­ At eight fifty-six, wenran clocked into the company. In fact, Chu Mo Chen''s car arrived at 8:30, and the man just let her off after kissing her for nearly 20 minutes. If it wasn''t for Wen Ran''s eagerness to see that he would be late, the man would have to continue. Hit the card to take the elevator upstairs, a steward, colleagues have toward the temperature ran around. "Ranran, are you ok? I heard that you were ¡­¡­ "It looks good now." ¡­¡­ "That woman is really crazy. I''m scared to death, but you''re scared to death!" ¡­¡­ "Well, now it seems that there''s nothing wrong. Let''s not talk about it any more. I''m worried when I think about it, but I''ve spilled chicken blood... " Company colleagues around her a mouth, I a mouth. Wen ran knows that some of her colleagues do care about her, but some of them are jealous of Wen Ran''s being valued by the leaders at a young age. This time, they can take a good look at her jokes. "Lawyer Wen, Li always asked you to go to her office." When a group of colleagues were talking about Wen ran, Li Zhihui''s secretary came over. As soon as you see the Secretary of the big boss coming, you immediately disperse and go back to your seats. Wen ran naturally knew what Li Zhihui was looking for. He put down his bag and immediately followed his secretary to the manager''s office. "Dong Dong --", Wen ran knocked on the door of Li Zhihui''s office. Very soon, a "please come in" came in. Just as Wen ran pushed the door in, he saw Li Zhihui standing up in the office. "Here comes Xiao Wen. Come on, sit down." Wen ran smiles politely and sits down at his desk. Seeing that the manager was going to make tea for himself, Wen ran quickly got up and said, "Mr. Li, don''t bother. I don''t drink much tea either." On hearing this, Li Zhihui stopped and poured a glass of boiled water for Wen ran. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Wen ran still took it with a polite smile. Li Zhihui returned to his seat, chatted with Wen ran a few words and began to get to the point. "Xiao Wen, it''s like this. Recently, a new investment company wants to cooperate with us. Although it''s a small company, they are involved in a wide range of fields, including Hong Kong stocks, US stocks and European stocks. Our English is not much better than that of the headquarters, and there are not many people who are familiar with international laws. So I think about it and I still think that you should be transferred to international economic cooperation The Ministry of economic services is more suitable. After all, there is also a shortage of manpower there. You are only a little bit of a genius when you stay in the administration department. " Li Zhihui said a lot, but Wen ran didn''t respond for a long time. Do wool! I just came into contact with a case. Although it''s a little miserable, it''s not so exaggerated. Let''s transfer her to other departments! "Mr. Li, in fact, I don''t have to. I admit that it was my first experience and I didn''t have much experience, so I was scared, but..." "Well, Xiaowen, the main reason is that the Ministry of economic affairs is short of staff. Well, I''ve decided on this matter. Don''t refuse any more." Wen ran was interrupted by Li Zhihui before he finished. In the end, Wen ran failed to persuade the manager and came out of the office dejectedly. When colleagues around her heard that she was going to the Ministry of economic affairs, they proposed to hold a farewell party for her in the evening. Wen ran was in a bit of a dilemma. She thought of the one at home. Thinking about it, she thought it was better to report to the man. At noon, Wen ran dials Chu Mo Chen''s phone. At the beginning, they chat. Chu Mo Chen''s tone is very soft, until she says she won''t go back to dinner in the evening. There was no sound at that end of the phone. From such a distance, Wen ran could feel a cold wind whizzing through the phone. Chapter 965 The end of the phone was silent for a while, and then came the man''s low voice: "give me the address, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Wen ran listened to his tone, although not very happy, but fortunately did not allow her to go, also slightly relieved. She didn''t know why she was so afraid of him. Maybe she felt that a man like him was still crowding the supermarket with a group of aunts all day and cooking for her, but she didn''t go back to eat. She felt some guilt in her heart. I''m sorry for him. After work in the afternoon, Wen ran went to a four-star hotel with a group of colleagues. A group of men and women, a total of two tables. As a matter of fact, Wen Ran has only been in the Department for a week, so she is not familiar with everyone. However, seeing that her colleagues around are all pretty good to her, it''s not easy to refuse. It''s also right to think about having dinner with everyone before leaving. At the beginning of the dinner, we all had a toast to Wen ran. Wen ran was embarrassed by everyone''s enthusiasm and looked up. There was a round of applause and cheers in her ears. They all said that she was good at drinking. In fact, her drinking capacity was average. Fortunately, it was a glass of red wine. If it was white, it would be poured on the spot. Wen ran just sat down. Zhou Peng, who was sitting next to her, handed her a cup of tea and said, "drink some tea." "Oh, lawyer Zhou is really considerate." Li Jing, who is sitting next to Zhou Peng, has always been fond of gossip and has noticed the news here for a long time. Because of the wine, Ben''s face was a little red and warm. When Li Jing yelled at him like this, he couldn''t hang on his face. "Be quiet. Don''t make any noise. Lawyer Zhou is just out of concern among colleagues." Wen ran Shan chuckles and gives himself and Zhou Peng a way out. Then he picked up his glass and went to Wang Yang, the Department Director of another table. I''m leaving. I have to give a toast to the leader. "Mr. Wang, thank you for taking care of me these days." As soon as Wang Yang saw Wen ran coming, he stood up politely and said with a smile, "whatever you say, you should." "If I do it, you can do it at will. Don''t try to be brave, little girl. If you can drink, you can''t drink more. We won''t be surprised." Wang Yang is worthy of being a veteran in the workplace. His words are beautiful and neat. He is impeccable. After Wen Ranjing had drunk for a while, the Wine Bureau was already over half, and her whole body began to feel dizzy. During this period, Zhou Peng always sat next to her and helped her pour tea or soup. Although I have been working with my colleagues for a few days, I can feel the concern and consideration of Zhou Peng. It''s just "Don''t drink so much if you don''t drink enough." Zhou Peng next to her served a bowl of soup. Wen ran narrowed his eyes and took it with a slightly drunken smile. His ruddy face was pink now because of drinking. With the drunken unconscious enlarged smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked very charming. Although wenran''s appearance is not amazing, it''s definitely the more beautiful she looks, especially when she smiles, her eyes are bright and charming. If Chu Mo Chen, who is on the way here, knows that someone is looking at his little woman with that kind of eyes, he will definitely want to blind that person''s eyes! It''s really violent! When Wen ran received Chu Mo Chen''s call, it was already more than nine in the evening. Although she is in a daze, she has never forgotten that Chu Mo Chen said that she would pick up her job at night. What''s more, I''ve been thinking about it. Especially when she couldn''t even walk steadily, she missed the man even more, thinking about his strong arms and strong back. At that moment, she thought shamelessly, when the man came, would he hold her or carry her? It seems that he has never recited her. Just as Wen ran sat with his head spinning faintly, the mobile phone in his bag rang. In the noisy private room, even if the bell has been warmed to the maximum, the sound is very small. After all, most of you are lawyers, and you can talk more than one. But wenran still heard the mobile phone vibrating in the bag for the first time. The smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. She opened her eyes, took out her cell phone, looked at it, and then picked it up immediately. "Hello..." Because of drinking wine, her "hello" became very long and soft. Just stopped the car, ready to get off the man''s body meal, frown tightly up, "how much wine do you drink? Didn''t you say no more drinking! " Wen ran now drunk, men slightly harsh words to the little woman''s ears seems to have no effect. Instead of showing the appearance of knowing his mistake, he laughed foolishly and said, "just a little Where are you now... " Is still unconsciously dragging a long ending, how to listen to the tone is full of coquetry. Chu Mo Chen holds the hand of the mobile phone and opens the door with the other hand.With a bang, the door closed and the man stepped out of the car with his long legs. "Downstairs." His voice was low and unpleasant. Think of her now in front of so many people show little daughter like drunk face, Chu Mo dust would like to immediately go up to her to a hug down. "Which compartment number, I''ll come up immediately." Wen Ran''s reaction was relatively slow. He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he wanted to come up, and his brain immediately woke up. "No! I went down by myself... " When he comes up, it''s OK. There are so many eyes. Although the lawyers here are not very rich, many people like Chu Mo Chen will recognize them. Wen ran said to have sat up the body, a hand holding the table, in a hurry to stand up. "But where do you want to go in such a hurry?" Wen ran bumps into Li Jing, who is walking towards this side. When her unstable body is hit by someone, she immediately turns her feet and falls back. Zhou Peng, who has been sitting on the other side of Wen ran, holds her shaky body quickly. "Wenran, are you ok?" Zhou Peng holds Wen ran and asks with concern. "No, thank you." Wen ran steady body, head a little dizzy, ready to lift feet to go out. But at this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. A tall figure suddenly appeared at the door. It may be that the atmosphere of the visitors was too strong. In the noisy private room, it gradually quieted down. Chu Mo Chen''s vision once swept, one eye saw the little woman over there. Eyes search to her moment, eyes immediately become dark, the body is sending out an abnormal cold breath, let a person can''t stop the creepy. Wen ran naturally saw the man at the door. In the eyes and he hit the moment, like an electric shock, quickly pushed aside the side to support her Zhou Peng. Especially see Chu Mo dust look between obvious reveal cold meaning, Wen ran whole body a excited spirit, with dizzy head are instantly awake a lot. Somehow, she remembered that he said in the morning, "you should make it up to me tonight." now if you offend him again, I''m afraid Wen ran could not help but shiver all over his body. Standing at the door of the man, the body only stopped a few seconds, took a brisk step, not slow toward the miasmal compartment came in. The direction and goal are very obvious. They are towards Wen ran. With the sound of his black shoes stepping on the floor, Wen Ran''s heart almost reached his throat. Seeing that he had a few steps to go to her, Wen ran suddenly threw himself at the man as soon as he gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp Chapter 966 Chu Mo dust eyebrow a wrinkly once took over the body of Wen ran soft, helped to live the small woman who stumbled. This is Wen Ran''s first time to throw himself in his arms, or in front of so many people, Chu Mo Chen is inevitably surprised. "Why did you come up here?" Wen ran falls in his arms, embraces his waist, and opens his mouth in a soft voice. He looks like a little woman. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that she was hugged by other men. Chu Mo Chen, who was full of anger, hugged her soft body and listened to her soft voice. This woman is really capable! Although the anger in the heart has gradually disappeared, but Chu Mo dust face is still no change, let a person look at the cold. "If you are like this, you are sure you can go down by yourself instead of being held by someone." Chu Mo Chen''s words are full of cold irony. Wen ran a listen, know this man is intentional, see that stingy Bala''s appearance, almost with want to eat people! Chu Mo dust finish saying to embrace Wen ran to want to go out. But before he took two steps, he heard a whisper behind him: "is that Chu Mo Chen?" "Oh, my God, it is!" "Why did he come to B city and talk to Wen ran This... " "What''s the relationship between the two?" Originally a noisy dinner, because of the arrival of Chu Mo Chen, the atmosphere became very quiet and strange. All people''s eyes are on the two people who embrace, confused, don''t know what is the relationship between Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen. Chu Mo Chen hugs Wen ran and only strides out, with a cold half sentence on his face. He doesn''t explain, and doesn''t say hello to anyone. Wen ran originally wanted to say hello to everyone, but in view of the frosty face of the man beside her, and his stride without pause, she finally thought about it. And as soon as she stops to say hello to everyone, someone is bound to ask about the relationship between her and him. Now it''s really hard for her to answer this question. She doesn''t know what the relationship is with him. Let him take her away! And this man is also used to being overbearing. She''s afraid that she wants to turn around and talk to others, but it''s impossible. Chu Mo Chen hugs Wen ran to the parking lot without saying a word. He just shoves her into the car with a little rudeness, which makes Wen ran lose one of her shoes. She just bent down to pick up the shoes that fell to the ground, and the door slammed. It made her shiver. But before she sat down, she was bullied by the man on the other side! "Forget what I told you?" The man''s words are low, and the dangerous light is flashing in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you talking about? Wen ran was confused when he asked. "Even if you drink, let other men hold you? Well The word "Er" is very soft, but it has a very dangerous smell. Wen Ran''s long eyelashes trembled. With her blinking eyes, she swayed up and down After all, it''s just because I saw her cuddled by Zhou Peng. But it was just an accident! It''s necessary to be so fussy! Wen ran nervously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then whispered: "I just drank a little, my brain is still awake now." He was really sober. He had a bad face and was scared away by his drunkenness. Chu Mo Chen listened to her words, only a second to smile, the corner of his mouth curving radian simply pour all living beings. Wen ran said that she was sober. In fact, she was not so sober. Otherwise, she didn''t have the courage to stick to his lips and put her arms around his neck "If you don''t believe it, you can check it. There''s not much wine in your mouth..." A second before Wen ran pasted his lips, he quickly mumbled, and the next moment his soft red lips were printed on his thin lips. Chu Mo Chen was stiff. I didn''t expect that this girl would suddenly make such a move. Looking at the body closed his eyes, a face drunk clumsily kissing his woman, can''t help but sigh and smile in the heart: also said not drunk, not drunk can not be so bold. It seems that from time to time we can consider getting her drunk. Thinking about this, Chu Mo Chen was moved by her clumsy lips, and then easily opened her little mouth and began to approach step by step "Well..." Wen ran snorts. He turns away from the guest and kisses him warmly Some of the kisses are unbearable. It''s getting harder to breathe "Don''t Don''t be here Wen ran grabs the big hand that is unbuttoning her shirt. "I didn''t start this time." Although Chu Mo Chen''s action stopped, he didn''t mean to take his hand back.Wen ran knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t know how to answer. She kisses him impulsively, but he kisses her less times! Besides, she was a little drunk, and was attracted by his male sex for a while! "Now in the car..." Thinking for a long time, she avoided his dark eyes and said in a low voice. Chu Mo dust a listen, hiss of smile voice come, finger lightly rub her lips, "just pounce upon to come over, isn''t also on the car?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but want to cry without tears. She is not impulsive for a while, why can''t she lose it! Finally Naturally, Wen ran can''t beat that bully! The clothes soon disappeared under his fingers. "You can''t wait to go back..." Wen Ran''s whole body trembles and shrinks on the soft leather seat. A small face is red and glares at the man. In fact, she didn''t resist doing this with him. Although Chu Mo Chen has a bad temper, in general, as long as she doesn''t make trouble and doesn''t let him touch her, he will be very gentle most of the time, and won''t make her hurt badly, sometimes even Even Wen ran feels comfortable. Often at this time, her heart will emerge a sense of shame, feel that he was taken by the man more and more bad. But she really didn''t want to be in the car, which made people feel insecure. That time when she was in the car with him, his insolence and rudeness left her a psychological shadow. Wen Ran''s words, Chu Mo Chen didn''t plan to pay attention at all. He kisses her shoulder bone "Do you have my share back?" The voice of Chu Mo Chen is as hoarse as porcelain. Wen Ran''s numb body was made by him, and now she was paralyzed. She didn''t have any strength. This bastard made her feel very uncomfortable. My mind is very dull, and I didn''t know what he meant until I had a long time to respond. Is to say to want to go home Wei Wei will pester her, intentionally don''t let him have a chance to touch her. "It''s too late. Is vivi still up?" "That girl is better than you. Even if we go back in an hour, we may not be asleep. So be good, we will go home after two times..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did he say! Do it twice! Asshole! I have to do it twice! She doesn''t want it! "I''m going back, here It''s not comfortable here! " Wen ran frowned and began to move. "I''ll show you what''s wrong. I''ll make you comfortable in a moment." Chu Mo Chen raised his head and was serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was angry with him, his head would smoke. "I mean it''s uncomfortable in the car!" "Why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is ashamed. How uncomfortable do you think this is? She can''t stretch her legs straight and can''t move her body. She''s too tight for him "I''m going back!" She pushed him hard and bent her legs. Looking up at his face, she quickly added: "it''s up to you to go back It''s up to you... " Say this sentence, the whole throat is like a fire, hot enough to spit fire. But men are not moved. She stared at Wen ran for a long time. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled away her hand in front of Xiang. One leg stretched over and pressed her two slender long legs "Right here!" Chapter 967 As soon as the words came out, the man had put down his seat and bullied himself "Chu Mo Chen, I don''t want it!" "No what?" Chu Mo Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his hands kept moving. "Don''t Don''t be here, will you? " She really doesn''t want to be here with him After all, at night, there are cars coming in and out of the hotel parking lot, and occasionally people passing by. Chu Mo dust see Wen ran a pair of pray appearance toward him to scatter Jiao, also understand the meaning of her words. I just don''t want to be in the car. I want to go home again This should be regarded as a concession to Wen ran, who has always resisted this matter. It shows that she can now accept the physical pleasure with him. But now it''s hard for him to stop, drive for nearly an hour, go home and Even if it''s fast back, it''ll take at least half an hour. Does the girl want him to burst? "Darling, I feel bad. Let''s do it here first. If you are good, I''ll hurry up, and then we''ll go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, the parking position of the car is too far, no one will come." In fact, this is all Chu Mo Chen in order to lure ~ turn Wen ran obedient, nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran flushed and tense all over, but when he said that, she didn''t know how to refute. Wen ran could see that he was really upset. Sweating on the forehead, below You don''t have to look at her to know for sure Ah! Dare not go to see! "Well Then hurry up Wen ran closed his eyes and tensed all over. After Chu Mo Chen got "permission", he immediately untied the leather belt Although Wen ran closed his eyes, he heard the rustling sound very clearly. When I feel the monster gradually She was as stiff as a stone for a moment. "Don''t be nervous, darling." Chu Mo Chen, who was always familiar with her body, how could she not feel her tension? She gently kisses her closed eyes, which are still slightly trembling, to comfort her. "Hurry up!" Wen ran was tempered by him, and he didn''t rush. Chu Mo Chen is amused by her that can AI''s appearance, the corner of the mouth a hook, laughed. I''m afraid she''s so stiff that she''ll hurt later. He didn''t want to hurry up. She thought he would bear it! ¡­¡­ "Hiss! Pain, slow down... " Wen ran grabbed his waist. "Didn''t you just tell me to hurry up, but now I have to slow down?" The man asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was speechless. Asshole! Big bastard who can only cheat and bear people! This man is so bad! Wuwu, wenran wants to cry Ten minutes later. Wen ran waist is pinched by him good pain, there is also pain, but the man is still not the end of the meaning. "Chu Mo Chen, are you well? I feel sick!" The corners of his eyes were a little wet. But men are obviously not happy yet. "Well behaved, I''ll be right away..." "I''ve heard that sentence no less than ten times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen frowns, how much? It''s only been so long. It''s over so soon. Doesn''t it seem that his ability is too poor! Thinking like this, Chu Mo Chen continued to work hard. "You What are you doing? Don''t move "Uncomfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a pain! It''s killing me! She didn''t know where he broke her leg. It was so sour and numb. "That''s enough. Come out quickly!" A man with a foot in his pocket! As early as I knew, I just agreed with him. This woman really is the heart is too soft, will be so tragic! But no matter what Wen ran said, what men dally with is that they don''t want to end it so soon. "Chu Mo Chen! You''re dawdling on me. I''m I bit you Wen ran was furious with him. But the man was still not threatened by this, instead, he said with a smile: "OK, let''s give you a bite, let''s vent our anger, where do you want to bite?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is so bad that he is speechless. Wen Ran''s small face, which is already red, is now flushed with his anger. And the man still kisses her most sensitive earlobe, which drives people crazy. Wen ran closed his eyes, grabbed his hand, regardless of the ruthless bite.that ''s going too far! Wen ran thinks that she has a lot of strength. After all, she was angry at that time, but the man didn''t get rid of her. Instead, he laughed and asked, "is she relieved? If you don''t get rid of it, it won''t hurt to give you another bite. " But Wen ran let go. Because she tasted the smell of blood, she bit him to bleed. Wen ran opens his eyes, grabs Chu Mo Chen''s hand and raises his eyes. There is a tooth print with blood on it. "I You Do you feel any pain? " "If you want me to kiss you, it won''t hurt." Chu Mo Chen mouth always with a touch of light smile. Wen ran didn''t glare at him. This man usually looks at a pair of cold and serious, when he does this kind of thing with her, he begins to become all kinds of improper. "Shall we go home soon?" She was flirting with him again. She knows that it''s very useful to be coquettish with him at such a time. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is not too much demand, this man will be responsive. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Chu Mo Chen just pondered for two seconds and immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go home." For Chu Mo Chen, the word "let''s go home" is very useful. We show that he is no longer alone. Instead, she and he. The "home" that goes home is no longer the empty big house that belongs to him alone. But with her "home", belongs to him and her "home". Chu Mo dust pulls out, just ready to get up, the car window is suddenly knocked. Wen ran just relaxed body, hear this voice immediately tight again. Chu Mo Chen frowned and looked out of the dark window. A figure swayed outside the window a few times. The next moment, his cell phone rings. Chu Mo Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He got up. "Lao Chu, it''s really you. What a coincidence..." The voice of Shan Ming Han came from the phone with a smile. Chu Mo Chen is silent, let one side of Wen ran whole heart all mention up, who is it in the end? Last time she was hit by Chu Jinxuan in the car, she was still scared. Unexpectedly, she was knocked on the window again. She said not in the car! This man won''t listen! "What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Chen''s voice was low and cold, obviously with displeasure. Shan Minghan heard it, but he said, "I haven''t seen you this time. It''s still early. Let''s go up and have a drink." "No time." Chu Mo Chen resolutely refused. Shanming on the other side of the phone laughed even louder, "what treasure is hidden in the car and won''t come down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen smoked from the corner of his mouth. "If not, I''ll walk up to the car and have a look." "You try." Chu Mo Chen made a threat. "Old Chu, it seems that you''ve made a lot of progress in recent years. Before you didn''t touch women, now you can play with cars..." "Go away." Chu Mo Chen rewarded Shan Ming Han with a rolling word and cut off the phone. It''s obvious that this guy is here to make fun of him! As soon as Chu Mo Chen hung up the phone, the little woman quietly lying under him pushed him away, staring at him with big eyes, pursed her lips, and hurriedly picked up her clothes to put on "I''ll help you." "Don''t touch me, you big liar. When you stop at a remote location, you can be given a remote location..." Wen ran just looked a few times and recognized that the man standing outside the window was Shan Minghan. Suddenly, the whole person was ashamed to death! Chapter 968 Chu Mo dust gray touch his nose, and then put himself in the back seat of the suit to hand over to Wen ran. "Put this on first, and we''ll go home." This is afraid that for such a long time, Chu Mo Chen seldom spoke so softly to a woman, even with a touch of flattery. Can be shy anger unbearable temperature ran, did not notice this man is what tone, just want to get dressed quickly. However, the shirt was wrinkled, and the button at the mouth was torn off by the man. She is even more angry! On the way back, Wen ran ignored the man driving beside him all the way. Chu Mo Chen saw that Wen Ran''s petite body shrank under his broad suit. He seemed very tired, and he was silent all the way. He wanted to let the girl have a good rest there. Wen ran was really tired. His whole body seemed to be scattered, soft and sour. When the car stopped in the yard, it was more than ten o''clock. Wen Ran''s strength of wine was almost gone, but he was not very comfortable. So as soon as the car stopped, she opened the door to get off the car and wanted to take a shower. I feel that what remains on my body is the smell of Huan Yu. When it comes to the tip of my nose, it just makes me feel ashamed and angry. But before she fully opened the door, Chu Mo Chen on the other side had already stepped in front of the car and strode to her side. "I''ll take you up." He bent down to hold wenran. Wen ran put his hand against him and refused to give him a hug, "you get out of the way, I''ll go in myself." "Darling, don''t make trouble. Can your legs walk now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, Wen ran, who was already better, turned red again in an instant. "Asshole! You didn''t do it She reached out and pushed the man in front of her. He also knows that her legs are soft now! But it''s not all thanks to him! They said not to be in the car, but they didn''t listen. Wen ran stubbornly wants to get out of the car and walk, Chu Mo Chen is pushed back by her. But when Wen Ran''s feet fell to the ground, his body suddenly softened, and he shook and fell to one side Chu Mo Chen helplessly sighed tone, a brisk step comes over, have no duty to say, this disobedient little woman to take into the bosom. "A little more trouble, don''t blame me for taking care of you." He snatched before Wen ran opened his mouth and said in a slightly bad tone. Wen ran immediately closed his mouth when he heard his words with obvious warning and fierce. A small face full of grievances staring at this hateful man, but dare not speak half a word. Wen Ran is very similar to Wei Wei. When Chu Mo Chen connives at her, he likes to play his temper, but once the man is cold, he dares not to fight again. Chu Mo Chen enters the house with Wen ran in his arms. A little guy in the room upstairs rushes out of the house and runs downstairs with his legs kicking Chu Ai Wei meets Chu Mo Chen holding Wen ran at the entrance of the stairs. Shrink in Chu Mo Chen''s bosom of Wen ran, see Wei Wei''s figure, Leng Leng, on the face flash a fluster. In contrast, Chu Mo Chen is more calm. As if this scene had been anticipated. He coaxed the girl to sleep before he went out, but why did she wake up at this time? Needless to say, she was pretending to sleep when he left. "What''s the matter with sister Ranran?" Chu Ai Wei turned her big black eyes, a tone of concern. Chu Mo dust just lightly swept an eye that small fellow, embrace Wen ran to lift a step to walk toward his bedroom. Near the bedroom, toward a like a small tail behind Chu Ai Wei casually throw out a sentence: "the body is not comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! Wen Ran is crazy! "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Chu Ai Wei blinks curiously and stares at Chu Mo Chen with the appearance of breaking the casserole to ask the end. "You ask her, what''s wrong with her, how can I know?" Chu Mo dust put Wen ran on the bed, dropped such words and turned into the bathroom. Lying on the bed, the warm and angry head is about to smoke. What''s wrong with her? This man dares to say he doesn''t know! How can he have a face! "Ranran elder sister, what''s wrong with you? Do you want Wei Wei to blow it for you?" Chu Ai Wei is very obedient. She immediately turns around and asks Wen ran. She climbs to the bed and tries to lift Wen Ran''s suit to see where she is injured. As soon as Wen ran saw that the situation was not right, he immediately stretched out a hand and pressed the suit coat covered on his body. "No Nothing, just a little stomachache So... ""Ah! Ranran elder sister, what''s wrong with your arm? What bit you? Was it a dog bite? " Wen ran didn''t finish, but she was interrupted by Wei Wei''s scream. The little guy stares at Wen Ran''s outstretched arms with dark red and light purple teeth. He can''t help covering his mouth and yelling. Wen ran was stunned by Wei Wei''s words, and then turned to look at her arm Oh, my God! Wen ran quickly retracted his arm back into the suit. That bastard, actually gnawed her arm like this. It was so dark in the car just now that she didn''t notice it! Wei Wei is really nervous when she looks at Wen ran. Originally she thought Chu Mo Chen was cheating her. Now it seems that her sister is really hurt! "Ranran sister, are you really bitten by the dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran blushed and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, in Weiwei''s worried little eyes, Wen ran bit her teeth and said angrily, "isn''t she bitten by a dog?" Just as the words just came out, the man who had just entered the bathroom came out again. Wen ran looked at him in doubt, as if he hadn''t taken a bath, otherwise he couldn''t come out so soon. Suddenly think of what he just said with Wei Wei, Wen ran some guilty, secretly glanced at the man, also don''t know if he heard. "Chenchen, why was my sister bitten by a dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof! This girl! Wen ran helplessly looked at the ceiling and pretended to be dead. I don''t know if I didn''t hear it! Chu Mo dust face a sink, stretch out a hand to want to carry Wei Wei''s small body, "so late still not fast go to bed!" Chu Ai Wei''s body shrunk and hugged Wen ran. She said, "I want to sleep with Ran Ran Ran''s elder sister!" Chu Mo Chen''s face became more gloomy. He said, "go back to sleep today." "No!" See Chu Mo Chen to oneself so fierce, Chu Ai Wei''s small stubborn temper came up! Chu Mo Chen has a cold face and comes forward to pick up Wei Wei''s warm little body And his hand just touches Wei Wei Wei''s small body, that little wench cries loudly. Seeing this, Wen ran quickly reached out and hugged Wei Wei, stroked her back and said, "Wei Wei, don''t cry..." "Why are you so cruel to her? She wants to sleep with me Just... " In fact, Wen ran felt guilty when he said this. He was afraid to make the man unhappy. After all, I promised this man in the car that I would Finally, Chu Mo dust or forced Wei Wei to carry in the past. In Weiwei''s room, the cry stopped after a while. It''s almost done. Wenran also don''t know why, every time Weiwei cry, her heart will involuntarily pull up. Crying stopped for a while, did not see the man came, Wen ran can not help but prop up the body, get out of bed, slowly go to the door. Although I have a rest for a while, I still feel uncomfortable walking. Just opened the bedroom door, and ready to turn back into the house Chu Mo dust to hit. Chapter 969 The man stretched out his hand to hold Wen Ran''s unsteady body and said in a reproachful tone: "how did you get out of bed?" "Weiwei didn''t cry, did she?" Wen ran some don''t trust of open mouth ask a way. "I''m asleep." Said, Chu Mo dust picked up her into the bathroom, put her on one side of the seat to sit. I tried the water temperature and found that it was a little cold, so I added some hot water. "I''ll do it myself later." Wen ran looked at him putting the water, came towards her, and said nervously. Chu Mo Chen, who came to her side, was stunned. From entering the room, he had a taut face. Finally, he had some smile. "Did I say I want to wash with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s face flushed. No one is better at teasing than this man. "Be careful yourself. Don''t fall down. If you have something to tell me, don''t wash it too long. Your hands and feet will wrinkle after soaking for a long time." Chu Mo Chen turns around and goes out, but he is obviously concerned, but Wen ran hears that he seems to be urging her to wash quickly, and then go out Wen ran thinks that her brain is really flooded by Chu Mo Chen. She can''t help thinking in that way About ten minutes later, it was finished. After a bath, she felt much better. Chu Mo Chen forgot to take her pajamas, but Wen ran could only go out around the bath towel and take her pajamas again. Just as I just went out, I saw the man lying beside the bed wearing only inner trousers. ¡­¡­ Does this man want to be so unrestrained! See Wen ran come out, Chu Mo dust turns Mou to smile toward her: "darling, come over." Walking to the front of the wardrobe, Wen ran, who covers the mouth of Xiang in one hand, turns to look at the man beside him. He hesitates and stays there for a long time. Chu Mo Chen didn''t open his mouth to urge her, so he looked at her deeply. Wen ran pinched the towel tightly, swallowed his saliva, and then said: "I I haven''t changed my clothes yet... " With that, just ready to quickly find a pajama to come out, but do not want to lie in bed that person suddenly laughed, the corner of the mouth with a very beautiful arc. "If you don''t feel like being taken off immediately after you put it on, you can find a suit to put it on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! It''s the threat of CHIGUO! Hearing this, Wen ran was completely frozen there. Do she want to look for pajamas now! She doesn''t feel comfortable without it "Ah..." The stiff body was suddenly picked up from behind. Wen ran screamed in fright. The next moment, he was laid flat on the soft bed. "Disobedient bad girl, who was in the car before and kept saying that when she got home..." ¡°¡­¡­ But you lied to me, too Wen ran looked at the man who cheated him. His brain turned and he immediately replied. "What did you lie to?" "Cheat me, no one will come, and finally be..." Chu Mo dust this just reaction come over, originally this wench is still for good Ming the appearance of cold and shame annoy. The boy waited for him. He didn''t say good things when he was bad. He also made his family feel embarrassed and made trouble with him all the way. "No one''s bothering me now." Chu Mo Chen leaned over and first printed a kiss on Wen Ran''s forehead. Just about to move down to her soft red lips, the girl''s mouth suddenly moved, "my hair is still wet, I''ll blow dry my hair first..." Wen ran stood up to sit up. But the man pressed her white shoulder, "lie still, I''ll get it for you." Chu Mo Chen got up to get the hair dryer, and his mouth began to smile. He is a real demon who can grind people! Take the hair dryer, Wen ran lies there, Chu Mo Chen''s fingers gently lift her hair, help her blow her hair. For the first time, Wen ran enjoyed the "service" of the president. Gradually, under the hot wind above his head, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally. About ten minutes, under the "wait" of the president, Wen Ran''s black hair was completely dry. "Comfortable?" Chu Mo Chen sat by the bed and asked. "Comfortable." Wen ran was so comfortable that he was almost asleep. Chu Mo Chen saw that her hair was dry. She turned off the hair dryer and covered her body again. "I''ve made you comfortable. Should I be comfortable now?" The warm breath of a man sprayed on her earlobe and neck Wen ran, who had closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes in surprise. As soon as you open your eyes, what you see is the beautiful three-dimensional outline of the man. With a playful smile in his mouth, he looked at Wen ran.Wen ran naturally knows the meaning of his words, and he knows in his heart that it''s lucky that the bones will not fall apart tonight. After all, she also understood that the man was not enjoying himself in the car. When Chu Mo Chen reached for her bath towel, Wen ran took the initiative to put her hand around his neck, reached to his earlobe and said softly, "I have to work tomorrow, so Can we have less... " (several times) she couldn''t say the last few words, but in the end, she didn''t have the chance to say them, and her mouth was blocked Just slightly prop up the body, immediately by the man to be overwhelmed in the soft big bed. His body sank down. Wen ran moved his hands down and put his arms around his strong waist With his kiss, their breath became more and more disordered. Wen ran can feel the man''s eagerness and thirst. But even though he was so eager, he tried to restrain himself and let himself slow down. Wen ran could feel that he always cared about her feelings and was afraid of hurting her. Warm and trembling, her heart was soft and stable. She hugged the man on her body. When he bent down to kiss her neck, she kissed him on the shoulder Chu Mo Chen''s body stiffened for a second when he felt the warm and delicate kisses. The next moment, he could not help but began to attack her more eagerly This is the first time, Wen ran will respond to him so blatantly on this matter, how can Chu Mo Chen stand up to her teasing. This time, Wen Ran has been very obedient with, not a bit unwilling to move with chaos. For the first time, she let her body go with him And her whole-hearted delivery and trust naturally gave Chu Mo Chen great encouragement, and made the man want to love his little woman more wholeheartedly That night, Wen ran didn''t know when he was tossed by him. He only knew that when he woke up and slept several times, the man still touched or kissed her His mind was confused, as if he had been angry and cried for several times. She told him to stop. He didn''t stop, so she cried. Then he began to kiss the tears in the corner of her eyes. Later Later Wen Ran''s body was too tired and his eyelids were too heavy. He fell asleep in his arms. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran woke up, he felt that his body was not his own. Move, pain all over. After waking up, she squinted on the bed for a long time, and then reflected that she was the only one in the bed. He reached around and didn''t touch his cell phone. I''m tired and I don''t want to get up at all, but wenran subconsciously knows that it''s late now, so I should be late. Finally, he sat up and turned around to see a small head in the door. Chapter 970 "Ranran, sister, you are awake at last!" The little guy at the door saw Wen ran sitting up and immediately came in and ran to the bedside. Weiwei small body lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Wen ran, said with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran sister, get up to eat, lunch will soon be good." "Oh, good..." What? Lunch''s almost ready? "Weiwei, what time is it?" Wen ran immediately asked in a frightened voice. Wei Wei startled by the bed, scratched her cerebellar pouch and said, "when I just came up, it was 12:20." Weiwei''s answer is very accurate. When she just went upstairs, she specially looked at the time in the living room. Wen ran was shocked and angry! "Where''s my cell phone?" The man must have taken her cell phone. She has set four alarm clocks. If the mobile phone is on, how can she sleep until now without any response. "Oh, the cell phone, the cell phone is here." Weiwei took out wenran''s mobile phone from her jacket pocket and handed it to her. "This is for me to play with. She said that when you wake up, I''ll give it back to you." Wei Wei, a villain, sees that Wen Ran''s face is not right, and immediately shows that Chu Mo Chen gave her the mobile phone to play with, not her own. Wen ran took the phone and looked at the time above. It was almost 12:30. "Where is Chu Mo Chen?" She asked, biting her teeth. "Oh, dust, he''s cooking down there." As soon as Wei Wei said this, Wen ran jumped out of bed immediately. But because the action is too urgent, the feet did not take two steps when they landed, and the legs only trembled. "Sister Ranran, what''s the matter with you? Have you twisted your leg? " See Wen ran leg a soft sit on the ground, Wei Wei quickly ran to want to help Wen ran. Can''t, can''t, she this leg soft how can walk down to seek that man to settle accounts! Finally, with the help of Wei Wei, Wen ran propped himself up and went back to bed. Wei Wei sees her lying on the bed feebly. She thinks that she just fell down and hurt. She turns around and goes downstairs to find Chu Mo Chen. "Ranran elder sister, please bear it. I''ll go to find Chenchen to come up and have a look!" Wen ran looked at the little girl''s little body running out, and didn''t stop it. Anyway, she''s going to settle with that man! After a while, Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei came up. Chu Mo Chen went to the bedside and looked at Wen ran with concern. "Is it all right? Wei Wei said you twisted your foot. Let me have a look." Wen ran grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, "my feet are OK!" It''s the waist and legs! "Why did you take my cell phone? Do you know that today is the first day for me to change to a new Department! " On the first day, she quit work. How can she work in the new department! "I thought it was for..." "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, you are a vagrant now! If I don''t work any more, who will support this... " Wen ran angrily interrupts the man''s words, but in the end, Wen ran reacts. She seems to say something It''s so close. "What are you raising this for?" The man didn''t get angry because she threw the pillow at him. Instead, he let the smile go because of her urgent words. What she''s trying to say is "this family.". Wen ran was a little embarrassed when he stared at him. He turned his head when his stomach was on fire. Chu Mo Chen sat by the bed and looked at her for a while. He said helplessly, "I''ve asked for leave for you." "Don''t lie to me." She doesn''t believe it. "I don''t believe you called Li Zhihui." Wen ran immediately turned his head, sat up and looked at the man sitting by the bed, "do you know our general manager?" "Yes." Chu Mo Chen nodded. I didn''t know him. This is not because this little woman works under other people''s hands, so she went out of her way to get to know her. Wen ran was dubious. Finally, he sent a text message to Li Zhihui to confirm it. Wei Wei is looking at Chu Mo dust to coax the appearance of Wen ran in the side, cover small mouth to secretly smile. Chu Mo Chen goes downstairs to bring food to Wen ran. Chu Ai Wei doesn''t want to eat at the table alone, so she comes up with her own bowl. Looking at Chu Mo Chen holding a bowl to feed Wen ran, Wei Wei turns her mouth and says Chu Mo Chen is eccentric. Wen ran stares at the man and says that she has come to eat by herself. He has to feed her. This makes Wei Wei unhappy! What''s more, her hands are still intact! Chu Mo Chen smiles and looks back at Wei Wei beside her eyes. "If you want to feed, you can also sit here. I''ll feed you one by one, OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless! Wei Wei turned her eyes at Chu Mo Chen.Give it to one person! Thanks to him! But Weiwei suddenly remembered the scene of holding her and feeding her breakfast the day before yesterday. Thinking about it, she really ran over, climbed to the bed and sat down beside Wen ran. Waiting for someone''s "one person to feed one mouthful.". Chu Mo Chen looks at Wei Wei sitting upright, and her smile is deeper. Looking at the big plate in her hand, she asked the little girl, "what would you like to eat?" "Beef!" Wei Wei stares at the meat in Chu Mo Chen''s plate and says without hesitation. It happened that she had finished the meat in her small bowl. Chu Mo Chen took a small piece of beef to Wei Wei''s mouth and said with a smile, "Wei Wei in our family likes meat just like me." Yes, she likes meat! Chu Aiwei chews the beef from her family''s dust, and she looks satisfied. Wen ran frowned. It sounds like Don''t you mean something else? Forgive her, as an adult, for thinking about that. After feeding Wei Wei, Chu Mo Chen turns his eyes to Wen ran again and asks: "what do you want to eat?" Wen ran this just came back to mind, looked at the plate in his hand, slowly said: "cabbage." Chu Mo Chen is to feed her a mouthful of chicken, "you ah, should learn from Wei Wei, eat more meat, see you thin." Wei Wei hears Chu Mo Chen praises herself and shakes her head with a happy smile. Wen ran turned his mouth and then opened his mouth. The man is starting to dominate again. Now that he has made up his mind, why ask her. She just wants to eat cabbage! At this time, the transparent landing window, the afternoon sun is hot and beautiful. In the house, Chu Mo Chen was very patient, but he really fed his two "little darlings" to the big one and the small one. When you look at Wen ran and Wei Wei''s two vivid smiling faces, you can see them clearly and vividly, just like the sunshine in the afternoon. With the corner of his mouth, Chu Mo Chen realized that happiness is so simple. ¡­¡­ Wen ran, who was supposed to go to work on Monday, didn''t go to work because of Chu Mo Chen''s excessive demands last night. So in the afternoon, Wen ran and Wei Wei lie on the bed and play chess with their iPad. Wen ran was surprised that Wei Wei could play chess when she was so young. She seems to have learned it in middle school. But technology Wen ran thinks that although her technique is not good, she is not inferior to this little girl. But when she lost to Weiwei in the third inning, she was a little bit slow. It seems that it''s not a coincidence, it''s really a technical problem. When she lost the first game, Wen ran thought that she underestimated the enemy. In the second game, she felt that she had made a mistake and let the little girl make a hole. But when he lost the third game, Wen ran was not calm at all! What a shame she is! Such a big man can''t even play chess with a little friend who is less than five years old. "Sister Ranran, it''s your turn." In the fourth inning, Vivian starts. Wen ran Leng''s return to God, looking at the little guy lying opposite her, hesitated for a long time did not move the pieces. "Or do you want to go first?" Wei Wei a pair of big eyes bright looking at Wen ran. Wen ran hesitated and asked, "Weiwei, who taught you your chess?" "Dust." Then Wen ran looked at someone sitting on the sofa lazily holding a notebook. No wonder! The man is so black that his apprentice is no better. I''ve done her a lot of tricks! Chapter 971 "Wei Wei, can I ask you how your family dust teaches you?" Is there any trick she doesn''t know. "It''s just that the horse goes to the sun, like the field, and the cannon has to be fired every other son..." Well! That''s the basic rule! Weiwei said, the man sitting on the sofa over there suddenly laughed. This smile immediately attracted the eyes of two "women" on the bed. Wei Wei picked to pick a small eyebrow of looking at Chu Mo Chen, Wen Ran is taut face, a pair of questioning appearance, as if to say: what are you laughing at? Chu Mo Chen put down his computer and strode over. Looking at the chess game that just started, she said to Weiwei faintly: "baby, do you want to come with me?" Chu Ai Wei''s beautiful big eyes narrowed. Is he coming to avenge Ranran''s elder sister! "Good, good, Chu Mo Chen, the apprentice you taught is really powerful!" Wen ran excitedly calls a way in the side, very want to see Wei Wei and Chu Mo dust fight exactly is what circumstance. At the beginning of the first game, Chu Aiwei''s children''s shoes were full of relaxed and joyful looks when she was against Wen ran, but now she has a dignified face and hesitates for a long time at every step. Chu Ai Wei felt that every step she took seemed to have been seen through by the black fox. Gradually The situation is becoming clearer. Weiwei was eating the last gun by the villain, and the little guy pouted his mouth. "Chu Mo Chen, you are partial, together Ran Ran elder sister bullies me!" Well! She didn''t say a word. It was the two of them who got down there. However Chu Mo dust a big man, bully Wei Wei a small wench, really quite excessive. Wenran immediately fell to Weiwei camp, and Weiwei together accused Chu Mo dust. This let Chu Mo Chen originally want to win a game, by their two kinds of naughty to get lost. Chu Mo Chen looks at two people who share a common hatred, the radian on the corner of his mouth can''t help showing more. Although the heart is full of joy, but the face is still motionless Ning eyebrow said: "you two this is not too much, who is so unreasonable..." "Who''s going too far! Weiwei was here in the first place! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei looked at a side of a rightful Wen ran, found Ran Ran Ran sister play Lai Lai than her thick skin. In the last game, Chu Mo Chen lost. Looking at the two people on the opposite face, Chu Mo dust''s deep eyes are surging. He thinks that there are some things, it''s time to consider telling Wen ran and Wei Wei. ¡­¡­ Tuesday, after seven in the morning. Wen ran wakes up. It''s hard to sleep comfortably until you wake up no more than 8 o''clock. When she moved, the man around her waist woke up. Last night, she was haunted by Wei Wei and slept in her room, but she didn''t want to be abducted by this man after Wei Wei fell asleep. And promised again and again that she would never be bothered at night. Wen ran just came with him. The man kept his word, but he slept with her all night and didn''t touch her. "Good morning..." Wen ran moved his body in his arms, lifted his head from his neck, and laughed at the man. Chu Mo dust low Mou looking at her that pair of sleepy eyes bleary appearance, the corner of the mouth also had a smile, "did you sleep well last night?" He asked. Wen ran nodded, "very good." After a day and night''s rest, she felt much better. Chu Mo Chen stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. Then he stroked her neck and said, "why don''t you take the ring with you?" Wen ran felt his fingers touching the ring he had fallen on his clavicle, and his body was stunned. She looked up at the man''s face, and found that when she had just got up, her face was still mild, but now it became unpredictable. Wen ran was silent for a few seconds, then turned his lips, "I''m not divorced yet. I put the ring on my finger. People who know that thought it was the ring Han Xuan gave me." Chu Mo Chen brow picked to pick, complexion is still no change, but a pair of ink eyes seem to sink. Wen ran waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for him to answer. I can''t help thinking about it. He doesn''t urge her to divorce. Is he going to be responsible for her after sleeping with her? Or he didn''t intend to marry her at all, so he didn''t care whether she was divorced or not? In this way, Wen Ran''s mind is more and more confused. Wen ran hesitated for a long time in Chu Mo Chen''s arms, and finally couldn''t help looking up to him and asking: "Chu Mo Chen, why don''t you rush me to divorce? Don''t you want to... ""What do you want?" He did. It''s just the word "marry me". As a woman, Wen Ran is really hard to speak first. It''s like urging this man to marry her. After Chu Mo Chen asked, Wen ran didn''t answer, and he didn''t say anything else. Wenran immediately felt that his heart was blocked up. Self care from his arms to get up, go to the bathroom wash, and then, change clothes, ready to go out to work. Yesterday all cut class, today said anything also must arrive at the company punctually. When Wen ran finished washing and came out to look for clothes, he half leaned on the bed and watched her go in and out of the busy man quietly. Suddenly he spoke without warning. "Wenran, can''t you see that I''m ready?" He called her name, and her voice was as clear as a spring, but it didn''t make people feel that it was cold as before. Wen ran stood in front of the wardrobe body a stagnation, some slow reaction to understand the meaning of his words. Every time the man solemnly called her name, Wen ran would feel that his words were important and meaningful. Is he ready? "Wen ran, I can be ready for everything, but only one thing is missing. Do you know what it is?" Chu Mo Chen says again. Originally, the brain was a little dull, but before she thought the last sentence through, he threw a question at her again. "What?" She stared at the man stupidly. What else is missing? "What do you say? I can be ready to be with you, but are you ready? " Chu Mo dust mouth floating on wipe smile, eyes deep gaze at her. Wen ran looked into the deep eyes, and soon felt a whirlpool, like falling into a whirlpool, the body has been unable to restrain itself into it, swallowed clean. Wen ran understood. It''s two people''s business to be together. He''s ready. It''s not enough. He''s been waiting for her. When she''s ready. In the morning, Wen ran came to the company and the new department. Today is the first day of coming to the Ministry of economic affairs. Similarly, the department director took her to get familiar with the new environment and introduced her to new colleagues. Then Wen ran had nothing to do with it. In her own position, after finishing her things, she called Han Xuan. Since the last time in the Han family did not restrain their emotions, crying, she never met with Han Xuan. The man also sent an assistant to deliver the luggage to her. "Hello." It was quite a while before the phone was picked up. Wen ran heard his steady low voice, tone is very flat mouth way: "when are you going to divorce with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. In fact, when Wen ran called, Han Xuan already knew what she was going to say. So he stared at the name on the screen and hesitated for a while, his fingers trembling and he didn''t want to get through. But in the end, he picked it up. He didn''t want to hang up on her or say he wanted to hear her voice. Even if it''s ironic, even if it''s hateful But the voice from the phone is plain. It''s more heartbreaking than her last time in the Han family, full of hate questions. Now, she doesn''t even hate him. Is she stingy? Chapter 972 "In a few days, I''m going to..." "Han Xuan -" before he finished speaking, Wen ran on the other end of the phone raised the volume and called his name clearly. Han Xuan shakes his mobile phone, and it almost slips out of his hand. How long It''s been a long time since I heard her call him that way. Most of her calls to him these years were angry and painful. Now from her mouth to hear these two words, Han Xuan suddenly a panic in the heart, as if to think that maybe this is the last time she called him. "Don''t try to shirk. There''s no point in it." Yeah. There''s no point in such an evasion. If he delays today, can he delay tomorrow? After tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, he and she can''t drag on for a lifetime. It''s impossible. "Tomorrow." On the phone, Han xuanduo was silent. But Wen Ran has always held the initiative, she said: tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day when he and she will end completely. "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten tomorrow morning." Wen ran said this without immediately hanging up the phone. But has been very quiet in the phone that end of the silent waiting. Han Xuan knew that she was waiting for him to nod and say yes. He also knows that at the moment, it seems that he can only say yes. But this word has been stuck in the throat, he tried to open his mouth several times, still can not find the notes. He can''t remember how long the stalemate lasted. For a long time, he thought that the phone had been hung up. But the time beating on the screen reminds him cruelly that she is still waiting for him on the other end of the phone. Waiting for him to nod her. "Good..." The deep and hoarse note overflowed from the teeth, accompanied by the word "good", I felt a burst of chest pain. "Thank you. I''ll be waiting for you at ten tomorrow morning." As soon as he spoke, there was no time to say anything else. She immediately spoke on the other side of the phone. With that, the phone hung up. Han Xuan listens to the beep coming from his mobile phone. In the end, I couldn''t bear it. I fell on the ground with my mobile phone in my hand - why? Why is that? The woman clearly belongs to him. For a long time, her eyes clearly only have him Only him! But why Why? So cold no wave forced him, so determined ruthlessly hung up the phone, in the end when, the girl with eyes and hearts only his, become so ruthless? As the mobile phone was heavily dropped to the ground, "pa" the moment of fragmentation, a drop of muddy tears fell silently on the dark mahogany table. Some people once thought that they could not lose it all their lives, but later, when they turned around, they disappeared behind them. And some love, once thought will last forever, but later, I do not know why broken into dust, no matter how you want to grasp. In the end, he loves too self righteous. No, it''s not self righteous, it''s selfish. Wen ran hung up the phone and sat there in silence for a long time, then took a long breath. She thought it would be difficult to make this call with him, but in the end, she was calm. Some people, some things, you always feel too unforgettable, is a lifetime can not get rid of the nightmare. But it''s just because you haven''t really put it down. But when you really put down, and then unforgettable once, eventually can also become light. It''s more than five in the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work. Wen ran makes a phone call to Chu Mo Chen, asking him what he wants to eat at night like he asks her every day these days. She is going to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables after work. It''s her turn to cook tonight. That man has been cooking for such a long time, so she has to be a little self-conscious and take the initiative to ask for a meal. "You can buy whatever you want." There seems to be some noise in Chu Mo Chen''s voice. After a while, maybe he moved to a quiet place, and his voice began to sound clearer. "Weiwei, I sent her to the kindergarten today. You go to pick her up after work early in the evening." "OK, which kindergarten, the address will be sent to my mobile phone later." "Good." Chu Mo dust should sound, then hang up the phone, turned into the private room behind him. In the private room, three or five men, led by Shan Ming Han, looked at Chu Mo Chen with an unkind smile. "Before night, brother Chu has been checked. It seems that brother Chu will be" henpecked "in the future..."¡­¡­ "Well, I heard that" sister-in-law "is very tender, but I didn''t expect that our chushao taste is very strong..." ¡­¡­ "By the way, Ming Han, you''ve met me here. Tell me about that What does "sister-in-law" look like? What''s your figure like? It can''t be a dried lentil "Ouch!" As soon as the man''s words came out, a wine bottle flew over his head. He was so scared that he screamed a few times, which made several young men beside him burst out laughing. "It''s not that I said you. Look at you. It''s wrong to question our old Chu''s eyes." Shanming Hanyou opens his mouth. When the man who talked before hears this, he is not afraid of death. This sounds like "sister-in-law" is very predictable! "It''s not bad. It''s old Chu''s taste. I''m afraid it can''t stand him..." "Well Are you all free today? " Chu Mo Chen cold a face, falsely low cough voice, interrupted good Ming cold words. This son of a bitch is good at Minghan. When did his mouth become so poisonous! But Chu Mo Chen also agreed with that. Wen Ran''s small body really can''t stand the toss. "You just lost the money quickly to me." Chu Mo Chen''s face does not change color of urge this group of have no knot ''the fox friends of the fucker, hurriedly opened the money that he wins. Shan Minghan immediately laughed when he heard this, "Lao Chu, listen to our Ning''er, you still owe her a sum of hospitalization fee and registration fee. I want to deduct this money." "Poof..." It''s the man just now. A mouthful of wine comes out. The famous Chu Mo Chen can''t afford to be hospitalized and registered? Ha ha ha ha! It''s the funniest joke he''s heard this year. Chu Mo Chen blackened his face, and then said in a cold voice: "the money owed to Shan Ning''er is hers. Give me a cent of the money you lost and don''t open it less!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless. Chu always now is much short of money, in the past won can not, now a son is not less! When Chu Mo Chen came home, Wen ran just cooked the meal. Hearing the sound of his opening the door, Weiwei first reacted and ran to hold his leg and said, "Chenchen, where have you been? Eh, why does the smoke smell so strong? " The dog nose Chu Ai Wei smelled the smell of smoke on his body and frowned. Chu Mo Chen changed his shoes, then went upstairs to change his clothes. By the time he came down again, all wenran''s meals were on the table. Chu Mo Chen sweeps the dishes on the table and makes what he and Wei Wei like to eat. "Weiwei, do you think it''s my food or your dust?" Wen ran looked at the man beside him and asked with a bad smile. Chapter 973 Chu Ai Wei a listen to, the vision toward Chu Mo dust swept an eye, then the big eyes of black yo straight stare at Wen ran. I can''t help but have a deep discussion in my heart - however, my sister has gone bad with the dust! How could such a problem come to her! Wei Wei''s eyes turned, and then she scratched her head in distress. She said slowly, "but elder sister, don''t you know you can''t think too much with your brain when you eat?" Wen ran chuckled. What a kid! After dinner, vivi watched cartoons at home. Chu Mo Chen takes Wen ran downstairs for a walk. He took her hand, warm and soft white hand completely wrapped by his big hand. He didn''t talk much along the way, just led her and walked aimlessly. Wen ran was not used to such a silent atmosphere. After thinking about it, he said. "Tomorrow morning, Han Xuan and I will go through the divorce formalities." Wen ran stopped and looked at him. Chu Mo Chen hears words just a tiny meal, the facial expression does not have too big change. Wen ran looked at his unchanging face and frowned. How different from what she imagined! She thought he would be very happy and even excited to hear that she was going to divorce. I didn''t expect to be so calm. "Hey, what''s your reaction?" Wen ran stares at him and pouts his lips in displeasure. Chu Mo Chen looked at her for a while and pulled her into his arms with a smile. "What do you want me to do?" Hum! She twisted in his arms. Then the man''s kiss fell. Wen Ran is not surprised that he can suddenly kiss her anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, it''s dark today, and there are not many residents around, so Wen Ran has no scruples and let him go. After a deep kiss, Wen ran was paralyzed in his arms. "I''ll take you tomorrow." Just when Wen Ran''s head was dull, he heard his deep and hoarse voice ring in his ears. Wen ran took his arm tightly, then, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, "I''m going to divorce, what do you want me to do?" "We should be familiar with the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau ahead of time." Wen ran was confused by his words. After a long time, he reacted and rubbed his arms with a smile. This man is really Boring = Sao type! The next morning. Usually wake up like in bed holding her affectionate men are willing to let her get up, today actually quickly let her go, get up first. Wen ran stood at the door of the washroom, looking at someone who was shaving in front of the mirror, a little confused. Is there anything important today? But he''s out of work! There''s nothing to attend. Wen ran saw that he was slower than her in the washroom, as if he couldn''t get out for a while, so he took his own toiletries and turned to Weiwei''s room. The little girl didn''t go to bed until late last night, but she hasn''t woken up yet. Wen ran gently wash out, the little girl just opened her eyes. "Awake? Get up and get ready for school. " Wen ran smiles at her with a fresh face. Chu Ai Wei turned over lazily, murmured in her mouth: "she left me again and ran to the girl who was sleeping in the dust." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well! Wen Ran''s body suddenly froze. Can Wei Wei murmur after a sentence, lie prone to close an eye again. Wen ran just walked out of the room. Sure enough, it''s gene. This girl, like Chu Mo Chen, is not easy to fool. ¡­¡­ As soon as Wen ran opened the door and entered the bedroom, he felt that the man seemed to be different today. Looking for his clothes, he looked at the man with tie standing in front of the mirror from time to time. After seeing Chu Mo Chen for several eyes, she found out what was wrong with him today. Because the man who usually only wears a dark shirt today wears a white shirt. The white shirt is not the key point. The key point is that the color of the tie is more strange. The pink and bright red is very different from Chu Mo Chen''s usual feeling! Wen ran a face don''t understand of looking at Chu Mo dust over there. What''s this man doing today? He''s wearing such fancy clothes! Pink bright tie even if, also made a pair of red socks to wear feet, this is god horse situation! Is this the year of his life? But it''s the end of May. She hasn''t seen him in red socks and And inner pants!Anyway, Wen ran didn''t see the red underwear! After Chu Mo Chen cleaned himself up, he sat on the sofa in the bedroom, with his legs up, half of his big red socks exposed, and a pot of good big red robes. I didn''t find that he had the habit of drinking tea when he got up. Wen ran stares at that man for a long time. He always feels that he is full of strange things today. As far as his dress is concerned, it''s not that he doesn''t look good, but Wen Ran is used to wearing a dark colored shirt and tie, and Chu Mo Chen''s original feeling is that he is a mature man with deep and steady. So, he suddenly dressed so bright, Wen ran felt very unaccustomed. I feel like I''ve changed his whole Aura! However, Wen Ran has to admit that even if he wears it like this Good style! His face was clean shaven, his hair was combed back meticulously, and he applied hair gel. The expression on the face is still that deep and steady mature appearance, but why feel suddenly the whole person is not the same? Wen Ran''s eyes looked around him for a long time, and finally he could not help asking, "is there anything special today?" "No Chu Mo Chen drank tea, light way. Wen ran frowned. What are you doing with this? The wind is blowing! She doesn''t think about it any more. She''d better change her clothes first. Just took out a white shirt from the wardrobe, Chu Mo Chen strode over, "I''ll pick it for you." His voice is calm, a serious kind of Wen ran pushed aside, standing in front of the wardrobe, looking at her clothes in a quiet row. At last, he jumped out of a big red knee length skirt and handed it to her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looked down at the skirt in his arms. Why does she wear so red? I don''t know. I thought she was married today Getting married? Oh - Wen ran just reflected that she is going to divorce Han Xuan today! It turns out that Wen ran turns around and looks at Chu Mo Chen''s strange dress. He is stunned for a long time. He just wants to laugh in his heart. "What''s the matter? Go and change your clothes. I''ll be late for a while." Wen ran Hehe, I''m afraid she''s late today. Wen Ran is helpless with the red skirt, but the man is blocking in front of the wardrobe. She wants to change one. I''m afraid it''s impossible. "I What''s inside of me... " She hasn''t got her underwear yet! Chu Mo Chen was stunned for a second. He immediately turned around and found an inner garment from the small drawer below "Hello, you..." Wen ran was infuriated by his series of actions. This man has a real face! Wen ran angrily took over his inner clothes and turned to the washroom. Shut the door of wash gargle, wear the big red skirt in the hand, Wen ran helplessly smile. I didn''t expect that a man like Chu Mo Chen would do such a childish thing! Although Wen ran thinks it''s naive to dress like this to divorce Han Xuan, he also takes a wave of provocation. But if that man can be happy, that''s it! Chapter 974 Wen ran first went to the company to punch a card and wandered around. Although she was wearing a big red knee length skirt, fortunately, there was a black suit in the company, so it was not particularly high-profile and eye-catching, but more body and feminine. All the way from the lobby to the Ministry of economy, I saw Wen Ran''s colleagues all at once. "Wen ran, what''s your good thing? You look so good." What''s good? Wen ran held back his smile. If she told them that she was dressed like this because she was going to divorce later, I''m afraid the eyes of these gossip women would fall down! But for her, divorce is a good thing! Wen ran went to the Department with high heels. I poured a cup of water in the tea room, sat on the seat for a while, and it was almost 9:30. Chu Mo Chen''s call came on time. "Come down. I''m downstairs. " Wen ran looked around at the colleagues who were working with their heads down, and then quietly picked up their bags and went to the elevator. As soon as Wen ran left, there was a discussion in the back office. "Wenran, where are you going?" "Today, do you feel that our new branch of the Ministry of economy is particularly charming and moving?" "No matter how charming you are, don''t be paranoid. They have their own masters." Zhu Linlin stepped on the thin high heels and came over, squinting at the bald middle-aged man with a face like a toady clam. But who knows that a word instantly aroused a thousand waves, "Wen Ran has a master?" Not only the old man, but also many young talents could not stop showing a look of surprise. This Ministry of economy has come to a good-looking young woman, but I don''t want to have the owner! Zhu Linlin glanced at the wonderful expressions on those men''s faces and couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of her heart. It turns out that there are so many men in their department who are making wenran''s idea! Chu Mo Chen''s car stops at the gate of a morning tea shop 200 meters in front of her company. As soon as Wen ran got on the bus, Chu Mo Chen handed her a box of packaged shrimp dumplings, "it''s hot." This morning, because both of them were dawdling there, they left without taking a few mouthfuls of breakfast. Unexpectedly, they didn''t escape the man''s eyes. Cover or hot shrimp dumplings, Wen ran tasted a good taste, heart instantly Zizi, which like a divorce. Two minutes to ten, Chu Mo Chen''s car stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as the car stopped, Wen ran immediately put the last shrimp dumpling in his hand into the mouth of the man beside him. Then he opened the door, made a space and got out of the car. After getting out of the car, I still remember to turn around and spit out my tongue to him mischievously. Chu Mo Chen slowly swallows the food that a woman put into his mouth, and then gracefully gets out of the car. Before I took a few steps, I saw the little woman in front of me stop. Wen ran sees Han Xuan who has arrived. The man is leaning against a big tree and smoking. She was stunned. She didn''t expect him to come so early. However, she was still stunned. The next moment, her shoulder was held by someone. Han Xuan dropped his cigarette butt and strode over. Eyes in see Wen ran and Chu Mo dust such intimate appearance, already cold like frost, and approached to see two people''s clothes, a face instant black into the bottom of the pot. "Mr. Chu, what do you mean?" Han Xuan''s voice is cold, staring at Chu Mo Chen''s eyes full of sharp. Wen ran pushed the man beside him, so that he didn''t go too far. Han Xuan finally agrees to go through the divorce procedure with her. Don''t be angry that he won''t leave. Then she is going to be angry to death. "Mr. Han is polite. Mr. Chu is no longer Mr. Chu. Today, I''m just accompanying my woman to divorce." Wen ran Chu Mo Chen''s voice is very insipid, but his words are really convincing. "Accompany my woman to divorce"? What the hell is that! Han Xuan''s mouth twitched: "when did she become your woman?" "When? Don''t Mr. Han know? " Chu Mo Chen shows an expression of surprise, which makes people think that it''s just like muchunfeng''s beating. "When I was in the South City, I was my woman? Mr. Han forgot? " However When is this man so numb! "You two keep talking. I''ll go to the queue first. I think there are a lot of people in the queue." Wen ran rushed to Han Xuan before another attack, and quickly slipped away. I''m afraid she won''t want a divorce today. Wenran pedaled up the steps and entered the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Please line up here, miss."As soon as Wen ran went in, the staff in the lobby guided her to line up. Not long after standing in the line, Wen ran saw Chu Mo Chen and Han Xuan coming towards her. Both of them are men with conspicuous appearance and extraordinary bearing. As soon as they appear in the hall, they immediately attract a lot of attention. But one of them was cold, the other was full of smile, which was more exciting than the spring breeze Wen ran looks at Chu Mo Chen''s smiling face, thinking that this man needs to smile so proud? "You want to tell me so soon?" "Ah?" Wen ran was at a loss. "Here you stand is the marriage registry." Wen ran It''s bloody! "If you want to get the certificate with me, go ahead and change the red book first, and we''ll come right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, it''s a good idea! Chu Mo Chen said, completely ignoring the side of the black face of Han Xuan. Wen ran stares at the man full of bad water and turns to the other side. Ah, what a beautiful idea! Do you want to go through the divorce procedure and get married again immediately? Thanks to him. Wen ran strides to the divorce office, and Han Xuan follows her calmly. It seems that more people are getting divorced than registering for marriage. Wen ran stood in line for nearly half an hour before it was their turn. Seeing that there are still two in front of her, Wen ran shouts to Han Xuan: "it''s almost there. I''ve got everything." Han Xuan stood two steps away from her. Look at her reaching out to him. Han Xuan''s hand in his pocket trembled, a few seconds later, and finally took out their marriage certificate. No matter how bad their relationship is these years, seeing this red book, he will always feel that, in any case, she still has a marriage certificate with him. She and his name are still written on a red book. Even if they are further apart, there is still a constant connection between them. But now It''s going to be completely broken. It''s only one person short of them. Han Xuan looks at Wen ran with complicated eyes. Even for a moment, he had the impulse to turn around and leave. Why divorce? He didn''t want to divorce her! But in the end, he knew that this time he left, and the next time he might see you again, it might be in court. He knew too well Wen Ran''s resolution to divorce. He had already been unable to hold her people, let alone her heart. ¡­¡­ "Wen ran, do you like him?" Han Xuan finally couldn''t help calling her name and asked. In fact, from her eyes, he already knew the answer in his heart, but he couldn''t help asking. Wen ran hears his words a Leng, immediately the vision involuntarily searches that man''s figure in the lobby. Eyes did not look for a long time, and soon she saw Chu Mo Chen standing beside a column. He leaned there with his hands in his pocket, his eyes were light, and the corners of his mouth looked at her with a shallow smile. Seeing her looking at him, the curve of the corner of her mouth became deeper. "I think I like it." Wen ran said in the same voice as usual. Chu Mo Chen is far away from nature is not heard. So what she said was quite calm. Obviously, as soon as her words came out, Han Xuan''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of loss. But Wen ran didn''t notice. "At first, I didn''t think I liked him, even he scared me a lot of times, but later..." "Later, I gradually found out that he was not as dignified and indifferent as I imagined. Many times, he looked at me with a gentle look in his eyes, although it was hard to detect that gentle look..." But in the end, she felt it. Chapter 975 "Wen ran..." "It''s our turn." Han Xuan looked at Wen Ran''s eyes, but then he opened his mouth, and the words were interrupted by her. The aunt at the window was full of impatience. She stretched out her hand to them and cried, "I''ve got all the documents, marriage certificate, ID card..." "Here it is Wen ran did not hesitate to hand over what he had prepared. The man took over the inspection, found no leakage, and then turned his eyes to Han Xuan, who was standing at the window and didn''t submit the information. The hasty eyes were very impatient. Han Xuan struggles to look at Wen ran beside him. For a long time, he finally hands things up before the window aunt breaks out. ¡­¡­ Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s almost noon. "It will be noon soon. Would Mr. Han like to have dinner with us?" Chu Mo Chen embraces Wen ran, his arrogance is even more arrogant, his tone is provocative, and he takes an oath of sovereignty. Just as Wen ran came from the divorce window, Chu Mo Chen strode up, as if no one held her. Wen ran felt that the people who came and went were people. He broke away, but he didn''t, so he let him go. "No more." Han Xuan finally looked at Wen ran, then turned his head and left. In the midday sun, his back is particularly cold. Wen ran looks at Han Xuan''s back for a long time, until she is pinched by the big hand around her waist, she suddenly whines and comes back to herself. "Why pinch me!" The man who pinched her didn''t make a sound, just looked at her with deep eyes. Wen ran was numb by his scalp, but he shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "stingy man..." At noon. Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen have lunch in a Sichuan restaurant nearby. To eat Sichuan food, is Wen Ran''s proposal, Chu Mo Chen although not how to eat spicy, but look at Wen ran that kind of greedy cat, or indulge her to go. Who made him feel good today. Today, as long as Wen ran didn''t want him not to touch her at night, she would let her know what Chu Mo Chen said. To the Sichuan restaurant, Wen ran ordered a plate of his favorite spicy shrimp, and then Chu Mo Chen ordered a plate of slightly spicy boiled fish. Wen ran hasn''t eaten Sichuan food for a long time. After a meal, he feels very satisfied. "Full?" Chu Mo Chen looks at the woman who is satisfied with sitting on her face and smiles at the corner of her mouth. "I''m full, but my mouth is numb." Wen ran pursed her red and tender lips and said slowly. "Come here, let me see." "Oh." She habitually stood up. Just when I got up, I felt something was wrong. His mouth is numb. What is he looking at! However, her reaction, but also a step too late. The man saw her stand up, only took one step, and immediately reached out and grasped her wrist. The warm body fell into the man''s arms the next moment. "Hello Should this man be so reckless. They didn''t sit in private rooms, but they were in the hall. There are many people in the hall at noon! However, her words just export, the mouth by Chu Mo dust to kiss. Warm but urgent straight angry. However, the man just let her go after kissing her for a long time. His voice said as usual: "the mouth is really hot..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless! Wen ran pushed the man, but Chu Mo Chen looked down at her and asked with a smile: "is the mouth hot now?" Wen ran To tell you the truth, after he kisses her, it''s not so spicy. "Darling, it''s so close to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and your documents are complete. Let''s go and get them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe! This bastard really wants to tell her about it! Who would make the wedding day the same as the divorce day? After that, the wedding anniversary has become the divorce anniversary! How can there be such a wonderful flower! Wen ran looked down at the man''s serious face, and immediately gave birth to a belly of fire. "If you want to marry yourself, I''m divorced now. I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure and freedom of returning to single one day." Wen ran said and broke away from his arms. Carrying his bag, "Dong Dong Dong" strode out. Chu Mo Chen looked at her back, the corner of her mouth hooked, this girl is more and more not afraid of him. There was a little joy in my heart. It''s just that at the end of the week, the CEO won''t be able to laugh.¡­¡­ On Saturday morning, Chu Mo Chen thought that it was a rare weekend. Wen ran had no excuse to be late for work. He wanted to pull the girl to make love, but she didn''t want to slip out of bed in the guise of thirsty for water. But who knows, it''s gone forever! Even if it doesn''t come back, I found a helper and wanted to move! Shit! This woman is getting more and more The worse. But who is used to it? Wen ran was not so bold in front of him before. In the bedroom. Chu Mo Chen sits on the sofa with a cold face, looking at the warm and kind Ning son who cleans up in front of the wardrobe. His eyes were staring at the little woman who was shaking in front of him. He wanted to rush over and throw her on the bed and teach her a lesson. "Ran Ran, are you ready?" Shan Ning''er stands behind Wen ran and keeps asking. What bad friends are they! Chu Mo Chen doubts whether this bad idea is from the woman Shan Ning''er. Otherwise, his family is so good, how can they suddenly make trouble with him in pursuit of singleness and freedom. Didn''t he give her enough freedom? In fact, this idea is really from Shan Ning''er. On that day, Chu Mo Chen divorced in front of Wen Ran''s feet, and then he coaxed her to pull the marriage certificate with him, stamping Wen Ran''s feet away. Wen ran on the road to make complaints about the good coagulant, Tucao Chu Mo dust the bad water man. "You say no one is like this. I''ll divorce my front foot." Shan Ning''er was eating at that time. When she heard Wen Ran''s words, she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of soup. Chu Mo Chen is so impatient that it''s funny just to think about it. Then her mind turned, her eyes brightened, Shan Ning''er picked up a napkin and gracefully wiped her mouth, then slowly said: "however, if you marry him so soon, Chu Mo Chen may be new to you for a while, and will not cherish you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Wen ran heard this, he strode to the bus stop and immediately stopped. A panic in my heart. "Yes Will you? " She asked with some apprehension. "Of course! This man, the easier it is to get, the more he will not cherish it. You have never heard of it ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s exactly what I said! "Well What should we do? He has already... " I''ve got her! Wen Ran''s heart is even more flustered. Thinking about being with Chu Mo Chen, as long as he wants to She hardly refused. Would he be tired of it after a while? "I know you and he are having a good time now, but that''s what you have to do, so that he can''t eat it all of a sudden, so that he will keep thinking of you and feel that he can''t do without you. What a stupid girl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the words that Shan Ning''er said, Wen Ran''s face is a little hot. Chu Mo Chen can''t do without her? Is that possible? "Will he go to other women empty and lonely?" Chapter 976 Wen Ran is worried. "He wants to go to other women in a vacuum. Do you want such a man? Do you have any brains! If a man wants to find another woman, do you think you can defend him when you''re around? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± with reason! "Chu Mo Chen, if you are such a man, it would be better for you to take this opportunity to leave as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you say, the more reasonable it is! Wen ran thought about it for several days and finally decided on Friday. Call shanning''er and ask her to help her move. Otherwise, she was afraid of herself and could not escape the man''s clutches. What''s more, it''s not a matter for her to live with Chu Mo Chen. As soon as Shan Ning''er listens, he is duty bound and agrees. That''s why there is such a situation that Chu Mo Chen didn''t expect. I thought this girl would soon have a happy life after her second marriage after her divorce, but who knows Now I''m afraid I can''t even see it. I''m still living a happy life! "You''re not going to move back to that little dorm, are you?" Has been silent Chu Mo dust, see Wen Ran is about to clean up, can''t help but ask. "Of course not. Do you think I''m willing to let Ranran live in that shabby house again? Han Xuan and Wen Ran''s divorce is quite generous. We are rich now, and our value is no worse than that of your Chu. " Wen ran Wen ran hasn''t opened his mouth yet, so he is preempted by Shan Ning''er. Hear her take words deliberately raise oneself, ridicule Chu Mo dust, Wen ran just suddenly reaction come over, Chu Mo dust seems to have no money. Although he has a house and a car, he can''t sell it immediately and turn it into cash. "Do you have any money? You can use that card first. " Wen ran, who was packing up, heard their conversation and immediately came over, looking at Chu Mo Chen road seriously. This words a, Chu Mo dust and good coagulate son at the same time all a face black line. This woman''s focus is really, he will not have money? Stupid! Don''t you know that he won 500000 at cards last week and put it on her card? "You don''t have SMS reminder service on this card?" Chu Mo Chen asked with a cold face. "Yeah, what''s that for? It''s a waste of money." Chu Mo Chen Money fans! Shan Ning''er Pick a girl! Wen ran picked up things to carry downstairs, Chu Mo dust to see her carry hard, cold calm face a pull her. With a big box in one hand, he strode downstairs. Wen ran looks at his cold and silent figure, can''t help but feel a little softhearted. "Put away your hesitating eyes, give Chu Mo Chen to see, you don''t want to go!" Shan Ning''er, standing beside her, whispered to her. In fact, she didn''t want to leave much! It''s just Ah, it''s all at this point. If she doesn''t leave, it means that she can''t leave him. If he is really like Ning''er''s saying, he doesn''t want her after a moment''s freshness, isn''t she more sad. In the yard, the luggage was carried to shanning''er''s car. Wen ran looked at the man standing behind him, hesitated for a while, and said, "if Wei Wei comes back, ask me..." "I''m leaving now. I don''t care what Wei Wei does." What did she think she was going to say? After a long time, she was worried that Wei Wei would come back to see if she was not there. ¡­¡­ Don''t you know to worry about him? What a heartless woman! I wanted to spend the weekend with her He sent Wei Wei away, but he didn''t want to What a mistake! If Wei Wei is in, he encourages that wench to make a scene, maybe still can leave her. Now that he is a big man, he can''t make trouble with them! Finally, we can only watch Wen ran get on shanning''er''s big red sports car. The car flew in front of his eyes and disappeared. Wen Ran''s eyes looked at the rearview mirror until he couldn''t see the man''s figure, so he took it back. "How come I can''t bear to leave that man?" Shan Ning''er pushes the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and purses a playful smile at the corner of her mouth. Wen ran was silent, and his heart was tacit. I''m really reluctant. "Look at your hopelessness." Shan Ning''er chuckles, and the corners of her lips are deeper. ¡­¡­ Shan Ning''er drives into a new neighborhood. "I bought this house for a rainy day. I''m afraid that if my mother drives me out of the house one day, I have to have a place to stay."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran is speechless, what does this girl think all day long. "How could your mother be willing to drive you out of the house?" Wen ran followed her into the elevator, "do you want this room now?" "If you go to see it, you will know that I was not here a few days ago, so the decoration here is not in charge. But who knows, when you come back to see it, it''s not the style I want, what the hell!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenran helpless, because the decoration style is not satisfactory, so do not? Such a wayward thing can only be done by a rich lady like Shan Ning''er. "Can you redecorate it, too?" Wen ran always feels that Shan Ning''er intentionally says this because he has no place to live. He is more or less embarrassed. "However, you should do me a favor. As you know, it''s very troublesome to decorate. Besides, one of the villas I saw before said it was gone. Recently, I suddenly said that the previous buyer didn''t want it, so..." Wen ran sighed in his heart and said nothing. They soon got to the 35th floor, which was very high. From the bay window of the master bedroom, you can see the sea. In addition to the decoration style is really some too small, fresh, partial pink department, the rest are not bad. However, this style does not suit shanning''er''s taste. "However, don''t think you''ll take advantage of me. I''ll give you a 10% discount on the price. I won''t deliberately ask you for less money. Anyway, you are a rich woman now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The decoration and furniture are for you..." "Ning''er, stop!" Wen ran interrupted Shan Ning''er, who couldn''t stop talking. Then he solemnly said, "how much is the 10% discount of the original price of this house?" That''s what she cares about, OK! "4.5 million, the original price is about 5 million, 10% discount is more than 4 million." Poof! Four million! Where did this young lady come from! "However, don''t think it''s expensive. The house is nearly 200 square meters, and it''s in a good location. The community is also newly built, and the properties are reliable. The value preservation is definitely better than the one Han Xuan gave you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hasn''t got the house yet, so the girl has her eyes on it. "Because you want to buy that villa, you are short of money." Although Wen Ran''s mind is not so smart, he knows that Shan Ning''er is used to spending money, so he must be a little short of money if he wants a big villa. For Wen Ran''s careful thinking, Shan Ning''er doesn''t feel embarrassed. "As you know, I don''t ask my family for money after graduation. Recently, I haven''t finished several projects, so..." Needless to say, I must be short of money! "I don''t know how much the house Han Xuan gave me is worth, and I don''t know whether it''s enough for you." Wen ran doesn''t worry about anything else. I''m afraid that it won''t be enough. Don''t be in debt! "Enough, certainly enough. However, if you sell the house Han Xuan gave you, and then buy my one, you can save at least one million." "Really? How do you know so well? " Wen ran was skeptical. "I asked someone to help you evaluate. Your house is worth at least five million yuan!" Wen ran This girl is really OK! The house hasn''t been transferred to her, so she asked someone to evaluate it for her. Chapter 977 On Saturday, Wen ran officially moved into his "new home". She reaches a verbal agreement with Shan Ning''er. When Han Xuan gets her house, she sells it. If it''s enough to buy the house, she buys it. If it is not enough, she will move out again and pay her rent according to the market price after living for a long time. On Saturday afternoon, Wen ran cleaned the house. Although it''s a new house, it''s not occupied after all. It''s very tiring to clean it up. After cleaning, she leans on the sofa to have a rest. But it wasn''t long before the phone rang. It''s wechat - Chu Mochen: what are you doing? How about having dinner together in the evening? Wen ran looks at the eye information and smiles. I can''t help asking her so soon! As soon as he was ready to answer "yes", he thought about it and thought of Shan Ning''er''s teaching: "be reserved, refuse and welcome Then the man will read it all the time! " Wen ran hesitated for a while and replied a message: I''m tired of cleaning up my new home today, so I won''t go out to eat in the evening. Later, he added a "smiling face". After replying, Wen ran got up and washed her face. There was some food in the refrigerator that Shanning son bought for her when she came to the supermarket. When she came out after washing her face and went to the kitchen, she went to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone to have a look. But do not want her to wash a face, the mobile phone is a calm, a message is not. Wen ran put down her cell phone and went to the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles for herself. Then, sit in front of the TV and eat while watching. after a bubble show was over, one half of his noodle was half eaten and cold. Put down the chopsticks, picked up the mobile phone again, looking at the mobile phone screen without any information, Leng for a long time, finally, can''t help but send a message to the man. What are you doing? After editing for a long time, she finally sent out these words. She really didn''t know what to ask him, but she didn''t send anything and felt empty in her heart. Chu Mo Chen was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom when she received her message. With a glass of whiskey in his hand, he looked at the big bed where "they" still hugged and slept last night, in a daze. I don''t know which cup he drank. His head was a little dizzy. But after seeing the message sent by Wen ran, Chu Mo Chen stares at those words for a while, and his brain is clear for a moment. What is he doing? Drinking? Or in a daze? For a long time, his fingers moved. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran received his message. I just washed the dishes, wiped my hands and came out of the kitchen. As soon as I came out of the kitchen, I picked up the mobile phone on the desk. As soon as I opened it, the information jumped out of the screen. Just two words. I miss you. Wen ran stares at that short two words Leng for a few seconds, immediately, the corner of the mouth appears a smile. There are times when this Mugu can talk about being obedient and coax girls. Wen ran didn''t realize how much he laughed when he saw the message Chu Mo Chen sent her. Sure enough, this girl loves to hear sweet words. Especially for men like Chu Mo Chen who seldom say such numb words, if they occasionally say such a sentence, it will make people feel very angry. Wen ran raised his mobile phone to take a picture of himself. The expression on the picture is a smiling face. After shooting, she sent it to him. I''ll give you a picture to solve the problem of Acacia. Now that I see it, I can have a good sleep! There was also a mischievous expression. When Chu Mo Chen saw the photos she sent, her face, which had been gloomy all day, was finally smiling. Staring at the woman in the picture for a while He took a sip of whiskey and put down his glass. Then, with a movement of his finger, he edited a message and went back again. I saw it, but I couldn''t touch it, and I couldn''t sleep. Wen ran opened a look, just covered his mouth to laugh, and then there was another one. Darling, do you want me to have a good night''s sleep? Wen ran Sunday morning. Wen ran woke up at eight o''clock. Last night, she chatted with Chu Mochen on wechat and fell asleep. The last message I received on my phone was good night. It''s also a simple word. Chu Mo Chen''s message is as brief as his usual speech. And he never used emoticons. Old fashioned! Wen ran turned his mouth and got up from bed to wash.Just after washing, I received a call from Zhu Linlin, saying that century square was on sale and asked her if she wanted to go shopping. Wen ran thinks about it. Her bags and clothes are very old styles. When she was in Nancheng before, she just entered the workplace, and she didn''t have much money to buy some decent clothes and bags. Now when she comes back, some clothes are indispensable. What''s more, she is now transferred to the Ministry of economic affairs, and is more likely to meet clients in large companies in the future. ¡­¡­ At ten in the morning, Wen ran meets Zhu Linlin. They had a fight in the discount area of century department store. Wen ran bought a discount bag and a pair of shoes. He thought it was almost the same. Then he sat in the rest area and waited for Zhu Linlin. Zhu Linlin has bought a lot of bags. The bags that Wen ran put at her feet are all Zhu Linlin''s, but it is obvious that Zhu Linlin is much more crazy than she imagined. "However, you help me to have a look, and I''ll go there to have a look." "All right, you go." Zhu Linlin put down her things and rushed into the discount area. She began to fight with a group of aunts and sisters. Wen ran sat there waiting for a while, but he didn''t pay attention at first. Seeing that Zhu Linlin didn''t come back after a long time, he got up and looked at the discount area of midfield. After a long time, he finally found her, but Wen Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, picked up things and walked toward Zhu Linlin''s back. How can you look at her as if she is fighting with someone over there? "Linlin, what''s the matter?" Wen ran pushed through the noisy crowd and walked towards Zhu Linlin. Zhu Linlin was holding the chain of a rose red bag in her hand. She looked at Wen ran and said angrily, "this old woman is very old. She has come to grab such a bag with people. Besides, this bag is clearly what I saw first!" Wenran squeeze past, Zhu Linlin a side body, wenran the whole person was stunned! Oh, my God! Do you want to be so narrow! How could it be her! It''s over, it''s over Wen ran saw the aunt standing beside Zhu Linlin, and the whole person was not good in a moment. Isn''t that the aunt who was sent to the police station by her! Isn''t she in South Town? Why did you come to city B? Should the world be so small. All around her ears were the arguments between Zhu Linlin and the aunt. Fortunately, the people in the discount area are noisy. Even if they deliberately raise their voice, they are basically covered up by the crazy rush buying voice. I saw my aunt''s imposing manner: "why did you see it first? I''ve seen it for a long time, OK!" ¡­¡­ "I got it first, didn''t I?" Zhu Linlin is not willing to be outdone. ¡­¡­ "But first I said I wanted to buy it!" "Then I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it!" Wen ran was completely speechless. Fortunately, she has just bought a pair of sunglasses, and she has never taken them off. I think she has seen such a side. Now, after so long, this one should not have such a good memory. "Linlin, forget it. It''s just a bag. Just give it to her. Let''s choose another style." Wen ran lowered his head and pulled Zhu Linlin''s arm, trying to pull her away. "Why, I got this first, and then I got it. She said she wanted to buy it? I didn''t say I didn''t buy it! " "Besides, this bag is obviously in line with my temperament. OK, take it with her!" Zhu Linlin squinted at the strange aunt with a look of disdain. "I think this bag goes well with me. Besides, it''s none of your business whether it goes well with me or not." Roy turned his eyes and looked haughty. With that, she noticed Wen ran beside Zhu Linlin and turned to look at her. Wen ran was a little nervous and hid behind Zhu Linlin, but her body just moved. The aunt left the bag that she had been holding and grasped Wen Ran''s hand. "It''s you. Why did you run away suddenly last time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be recognized at a glance! Chapter 978 Wen ran pulled the corner of the mouth, some embarrassed smile. "Last time something happened, I left first." In the heart doubts, this aunt does not know is she sends her to the police station? Wen ran doesn''t know that Chu Mo Chen pulled it over for her last time. He said that he went to the police station to check. It was Wen Ran''s colleagues who saw that she was hit and then suspected that it was a fraud, so they called the police. Although Roy looks smart, he can be a fool sometimes. Especially Chu Mo Chen''s words, Luo Yi generally believed her son''s words, so he didn''t think that Wen ran sent her to the Bureau. "However, do you know the old woman?" In fact, Zhu Linlin wants to talk more about old monsters. It''s obvious that I''m old, and I''m so coquettish! "I''ve seen you in Nancheng before." Wen ran said truthfully. Roy looked at Julien, then turned his lips: "this bag, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." Anyway, she was also on the spur of the moment. She wanted to experience the fun of shopping with others. But as soon as she came in, she saw a nice bag and was robbed. I''m still a little girl. In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Yi looks at Wen ran again. Her son''s eyes are still good. The girl''s temperament is much better. All of a sudden, I think of Weiwei''s coming home on Friday. Is it her son-in-law who has come back? Although this may not seem big, after all, for so many years, I don''t want to come back once a year. Now, will this girl suddenly come back? However, if Chu Mo Chen didn''t come back, with her understanding of her precious granddaughter, she would never stay in B city so obediently. Yesterday asked her to come back to play for a few days, the little girl immediately was not happy, holding her small mouth and said: "grandma, you don''t welcome me back, I just stayed at home for less than two days, so I asked when I would leave?" "Of course not, honey, I''m not..." Roy hurried forward to hold her baby in her arms. She didn''t want to make it clear so that she could be prepared. If she can, she really hopes that Weiwei can stay by her side all the time and give her some help. Every time he watched old men and women of his own age leading his granddaughter and grandson around in circles and playing, Roy was really unhappy. Ah, I have such a beautiful and sensible granddaughter, but she is not by my side. It''s hard to think about it. ¡­¡­ "By the way, girl, how did you come to B city? Is it a visit or something? " Zhu Linlin went to pay the bill, and Roy took Wen ran to a place where there were few people, holding her hand and asking eagerly. "My family is here. Come back to work." Wen ran replied truthfully. "Ah? Where''s home? If you come back to work, you won''t be in Nancheng after that? " Roy opens his mouth in surprise. The boss just falls in love with one and runs away. "Well, yes." Ah? That''s not out of business with the boss! Unless that stubborn bull is willing to "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go." After paying the money, Zhu Linlin came over from the crowd, but without looking at Roy, she was about to drag Wen ran by the hand. Wen Ran''s arm was pulled by Zhu Linlin, and he stepped back. He looked down at Luo Yi. He grabbed her other hand. Wen ran took it out of her hand and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You can continue to walk." As soon as Wen Ran''s words were finished, Zhu Linlin took her and strode to the escalator. "Do you know the old lady? Don''t look at her famous brand. Maybe it''s all fake. She''s wearing it to fool people and steal money! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran agreed. When she was in Nancheng, she was almost cheated of money? "If you were a rich old lady, would you grab a 30% discount chanel bag with me? I''ve been shopping upstairs for a long time! " Wen ran listens to Zhu Linlin''s incessant nagging, and thinks that what he says is more subjective, but what he roughly analyzes is also right. Wen ran took out his mobile phone to see what time it was. Just as he lowered his head and pulled it out of his bag, a familiar clear child voice suddenly sounded behind him: "grandma, where are you going?" Wen ran didn''t care to take his mobile phone, so he quickly went back. How did that sound like Vivian''s? As soon as Wen ran looked back, she saw Wei Wei in a pink and white skirt. Oh, my God! Shuwan looked straight! Weiwei actually walked towards the strange aunt who just held her hand. And then she fell into her arms! What did the little girl just shout? Grandma! It''s grandma Weiwei''s words Isn''t that Just standing on the escalator, the temperature is a little misty. In my heart, I could not touch the north, so I heard a clear child voice calling her: "Ranran elder sister --"Wen ran was surprised by the cry, and as soon as he looked back, he saw Wei Wei standing in the atrium waving to her. Waving his hand, he ran to the elevator. Wen ran immediately turned his head and took Zhu Linlin to stride up. God, how can this little guy have such sharp eyes? So many people can see her at a glance. "Hey, wenran, why are you running so fast?" Zhu Linlin has too many things in her hand. It''s hard to be pulled up by Wen ran. But suddenly, holding her up, Wen ran dropped her hand and turned to run down. Zhu Linlin looked at her figure in a hurry, confused. What''s wrong with this girl? One run up, another run down. I don''t know it''s very dangerous on the elevator! Wen ran did not run up a few steps, heard behind him a burst of crying children. People in shopping malls are noisy, and children''s crying is very common, so when Zhu Linlin hears the crying, she doesn''t care, because there are too many such situations in shopping malls. But wenran is different. Weiwei''s cry is too familiar and sensitive. As soon as she hears the cry of a child behind her, wenran has no time to think, so she turns around and runs down uncontrollably. As you run down the elevator, follow the road. Seeing the figure of the little guy falling on the ground, she quickened her pace and ran over. "Vivi, are you ok?" "Honey, are you ok?" Wenran and Roy speak at the same time. However Wen ran but first Luo Yi one step, falls to the ground Wei Wei to embrace, put on own leg. "Where did you fall? Let me see if you have any broken skin..." "Put me down, who wants you to care!" Wei Wei interrupts Wen Ran''s words and pushes her ungratefully to come down from her leg. "What''s the matter?" Wen ran was puzzled. "What did you just run for? So reluctant to see me Weiwei is right. Wen ran was speechless. She doesn''t want to see her. She is "I I didn''t see you. I was... " "If you can''t tell a lie, don''t say it!" Wei Wei a white eye sweep away, mercilessly exposed her lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so obvious! Wen ran pursed her mouth with an aggrieved face. Roy was on the other side, looking at the two people, surprised. How come even her precious granddaughter, whose vision is higher than the sky, has been recovered by this woman! Chapter 979 Wen ran secretly glances at Luo Yi. Wei Wei naturally notices her unnatural look. Heart can not help but sigh, this woman is really timid enough. Her family dust dotes on her so much that grandma can eat her. Besides, her grandmother is eager to get married. Although the square is very noisy, but for a moment, Wen ran and Roy look at each other, the atmosphere becomes very strange. Finally, it was Roy who spoke first and broke the silence between them. "Wei Wei, are you familiar with this young lady?" Wei Wei blinked and stood down from Wen Ran''s leg. She didn''t wrestle at all. She just saw Wen ran and ran away. As soon as she got angry, she fell to the ground and howled twice. In less than a minute, Wen ran ran back. Hum! Tell you to run! I''m not back yet! Looking at her grandmother, she looked at herself with an affectation. Wei Wei pouted her lips: "grandma, you''ve seen my photos at the sports meeting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roy was in a cold sweat. How does this girl know that she has seen the photos of her sports meeting. Wei Wei cocked her lips. It is also necessary to think that her grandmother will pay attention to the slightly bigger news in Nancheng, and it is impossible not to pay attention to the sports meeting, so she must have known Wen ran for a long time. Now I''m still pretending to her! But Wen ran hears Wei Wei to say the sports meeting, only then suddenly realizes. It turns out that the aunt knew what was going on between her and Chu Mo Chen. When she was in Nancheng before All of a sudden, Wen ran understood. It turned out that for the first time in Nancheng, she approached herself on purpose. No wonder the behavior is so strange! Want to understand, Wen ran can not help a cold sweat. What is this Auntie doing? Do you want her to leave Chu Mo Chen? ¡­¡­ Italian restaurant with elegant environment. Vivian and Roy are both eating spaghetti. Wen ran sat there with nothing to eat. Now she can''t eat at all. Zhu Linlin was hemmed out by her. She saw that Wen ran was really busy, so she didn''t ask much and left first. And Wen Ran is pulled to this Italian restaurant by Weiwei and Roy, saying that Weiwei wants to eat this spaghetti. Wei Wei curled her lips: "grandma, you don''t want to eat it yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister Ranran, what don''t you eat?" Wei Wei''s mouth is full of sauce. She turns her head and asks Wen ran. Wen ran picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth. "I''m not hungry now. If you''re hungry, eat it." "Oh, all right." Wei Wei said and obediently buried his head to eat his noodles. Luo Yi, sitting opposite, looks at Wen Ran''s care for Wei Wei, and Wei Wei listens to Wen Ran''s words. Her whole heart is sour and soft. After all these years, I finally found a woman that they both like. Wen ran can feel the opposite Roy''s eyes looking at him from time to time. It''s obvious that he wants to say something to her, but Maybe it''s Weiwei. Wen ran felt guilty and wanted to make a phone call or send a message to Chu Mo Chen to tell him that she was sitting on the same table with his mother now! But, opposite Luo Yi is staring at her, Wen ran also dare not rashly move of take a cell phone. "Wen ran..." Luo Yi asked Wen Ran''s name, Wen ran answered, Luo Yi said in his mouth, and then a kind smile said: "this name sounds really comfortable, as you look at this girl, gentle and graceful." "Thank you." Wen ran didn''t expect that she would praise herself so much. She looked down with a smile and politely said thanks. "Xiaoran, you are only in your early twenties, aren''t you?" Luo Yi listens to Wei Wei to shout Wen ran "Ran Ran elder sister", then also with mouth call small ran. It seems intimate. "Well, not long after I graduated." How to listen to a kind of cross examination account feeling! This girl looks small, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the boss likes, small point on small point, can take good care of Weiwei. Looking at the aunt sitting opposite, frowning and frowning for a while, Wen ran was even more nervous. It happened that the cell phone rang. She didn''t see who it was. As soon as she was released, she went out with her bag. "I''m sorry, I''ll take a phone call." Then Wen ran ran out of the restaurant, found a quiet balcony and took out his cell phone from his bag. ¡­¡­ "Weiwei, tell Grandma honestly, does Mo Chen like this woman?" As soon as Wen ran left, Luo Yi turned around and asked Wei Wei."I like it!" Wei Wei answers a way. Hum, that man likes Ranran now. My sister is almost catching up with her! Hum! Men are really different! "Then tell Grandma honestly, did he come back with you this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei a Leng, the whereabouts of dust exposed? "I came back by myself..." "Don''t lie to grandma. If you were alone, would you stay here so many days without any noise?" I''m sure she''ll be crying and shouting all day long in three days. She doesn''t know anything else, and she can''t know this! Wei Wei But Chenchen went back to Nancheng today, and then said he would go abroad, and said he would come back next week. Over there, Wen ran took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Chu Mo Chen. He immediately picked it up. "Well, where are you?" As soon as she picked up the phone, before she spoke, she asked in a voice as if she wanted to find him urgently with grievances. "The airport." Chu Mo Chen was silent for a while and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was even more stunned. After a while, he found his voice, "you Where are you going? " I don''t know why, at this moment, Wen Ran''s heart is very upset. "First go back to Nancheng, then go to America..." "To America? Chu Mo Chen, do you know that I just met your mother! " Chu Mo Chen''s words haven''t finished yet, he is interrupted by Wen ran, and his voice is full of crying, shouting to him. Ready to enter the gate of Chu Mo dust body a Leng, stagnated step, brow Cu Cu Cu: "you see my mother?" "Yes, and it''s not the first time to see you today. I was in Nancheng before In Nancheng I also And sent her to the police station! " Wen ran said with a stiff head. "But she seems to have forgotten that I sent her in, or she pretended to..." Before a sentence just finish saying, don''t wait Chu Mo dust there have reaction, Wen ran immediately open mouth to add a sentence. All words a gas finish saying, the phone that end silent for a while, Wen ran heart is uneasy, suddenly came Chu Mo dust a light laugh. He thought it was something that happened. It turned out that he had met the old lady. He scared the girl. "You What are you laughing at? " Wen Ran is in a hurry. She was scared to death, he even laughed out, and left her. This is not ready to her Festival together! Chapter 980 "My mother doesn''t know how to eat people. You are not shameful. What are you afraid of?" Chu Mo dust voice line as usual low, but it is with a funny smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was blocked up by his words. What does her mother mean that she can''t eat people? She didn''t hear Shan Ning''er say more than once: the Chu family has a big family and a big career, which is not like the ordinary rich family. Well, it''s more difficult than those bad mothers in TV series! "You What are you doing back to Nancheng? " Wen Ran''s heart is a little confused, especially when he thinks of leaving now, his heart is hanging in the air. "Something happened." Although he resigned before, he still had to manage Chu. Just don''t worry about the daily operation. But he came to city B in a hurry. In fact, many things in Nancheng have not been arranged properly. Xiangdong is already in a mess over there. He should have gone back last week, but he was with wenran you Nong and I Nong at that time. So many years did not enjoy the "love" sweet, Chu Mo dust is naturally reluctant to leave. Let alone leave for a few days, he would not leave his honey pot for a moment. From sending her to work every day, I look forward to picking her up in the afternoon, or preparing dinner. When she comes home from work, she looks at the table full of food and looks at herself with joy and happiness. Looking at her smile, his heart instantly soft, just want to spoil her, and then coax. Chu Mo Chen shook his head with a smile, let the girl know, afraid to scold him "a stomach of bad water". Wen ran didn''t hang up with his mobile phone, but he didn''t know what to say. Until he heard a broadcast from the other end of the phone saying that he was going to board, Wen ran opened his mouth to remind him, "it''s time to board." Chu Mo Chen just pondered for two seconds, the corner of his mouth slightly with a smile said: "how, reluctant to let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent. In this way, my mind was embarrassed and annoyed by him. How could I be so frustrated! He panicked when he heard that he was going. Chu Mo Chen didn''t hear her reply for a long time, and he didn''t rush to open his mouth, and his smile was deeper. Didn''t you send him away that day? "You go, I''ll hang up!" Wen Ran is a bit angry. Just go. Do you really think she can''t live without him? But that''s what she said. After that, she lingered for a while and didn''t hang up. Just as she was ready to hang up, there came a man''s voice - "I''ll go for a few days, a week at the longest." Hum! Who cares how long you go! It''s none of her business where he likes to go or how long he stays! Although Wen Ran''s heart is full of arrogance, he has to say that after hearing this, his heart is much more stable. But she won''t show it foolishly. "Don''t be afraid of the old lady when I''m away. She''s just a paper tiger and can''t eat people. If there''s anything you can do, you can find Wei Wei. That little girl can control her better than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran has a black thread. Did you say that about yourself? Return the paper tiger. Can paper tiger give birth to such a bad tiger? "Oh, I see." Seeing that he hadn''t hung up for a long time, he seemed to be waiting for her response, so Wen ran obediently answered. Before he left, she still had some sweetness in her heart when she explained himself so carefully. After Wen ran hung up, he didn''t go back to the restaurant. Instead, he talked to the waiter at the door and asked him to go to the table to talk to Wei Wei and Roy. Then, the runaway ones ran away. Wen ran thinks that it''s better to see the aunt of Chu family. She behaves strangely. Who knows what she will do! ¡­¡­ Wen ran returns to the "new home" she bought from shanning''er. As soon as I got home, I kicked off my flat shoes and fell on the sofa in the living room. After going to the street, I was tired. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It didn''t take long for that person to get on the plane. Didn''t she say that she would go to Nancheng first and then fly to the United States? I don''t know when it will arrive. Wen ran left his cell phone and went back to his bedroom with the spoils he had fought for all afternoon. That night, Wen ran didn''t sleep very well. Insomnia for a night, holding two panda eyes to get up and go to work. No one prepared delicious breakfast in advance, and no one sent her to work. This gap makes Wen ran feel somewhat lost. She washed herself a glass of milk, took two pieces of toast, put on the new booty she bought yesterday, and rushed out to squeeze the bus. She can''t live without a man!Chu Mo Chen is used to it. He did it on purpose! Wen ran walked to the bus station on stiletto heels. During the rush hour, she had to squeeze two buses to get on. But there were no seats. Standing on the rickety bus in high-heeled shoes, it took more than half an hour to get to the company. When I got off the bus, Wen Ran''s whole leg was numb and sore. Staggering to the company, a sit down on the shoes to take off, found that after the feet are worn out a piece of skin. Looking at her broken feet, she sighed that she should not wear new shoes to squeeze the bus. Wen ran was thinking about whether to buy a box of band aid in the drugstore outside. A male colleague who was passing by Wen Ran''s desk and was going to the tea room saw the wound on her foot at a glance. Soon, he borrowed a band aid from somewhere and squatted at Wen Ran''s feet. "Wenran, how did your feet grind like this?" Oh, my God! Where did this man come from? He was shocked! Before she had time to respond, she was caught by the male colleague. Hello! What is this man doing! Eat her tofu! Wen ran stood up and said, "you This What are you doing, colleague? " Wen ran doesn''t know his name yet. "Zhang Qiang, what are you doing?" Zhu Linlin, who came out from the tea room with a cup of coffee, immediately rushed over and pulled up the man holding wenran''s foot. A cup of coffee was spilled on the man "Linlin, you..." Wen ran was frightened by Zhu Linlin''s action. After all, he was a colleague in the office. Is it too "I''m sorry. I just left in a hurry. My hand slipped." The man gasped at the corner of his mouth. Hand skating? It''s too slippery! Most of the coffee was spilled on him. Wen ran also lowered his head and pursed his mouth. He admired Zhu Linlin''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies. I thought Zhu Linlin would swear, but she just said with a smile. In this way, Zhang Qiang, who was on the edge of rage, could not get angry. After all, Zhu Linlin is a girl. In addition, he was the one who started with Wen ran first. Even if he got involved with the leaders, it was estimated that he could not take advantage of him. "I don''t care about Wen ran. I really..." "However, brother Qiang has taken care of you so much. Why don''t you say thank you to brother Qiang?" Zhu Linlin interrupts Zhang Qiang''s words and blinks back at Wen ran, with an impeccable perfect smile on her face. Wen ran hid behind Zhu Linlin and turned his lips. Then he put on a smile and said to Zhang Qiang, "thank you, brother Qiang..." Zhang Qiang looks at Wen ran behind Zhu Linlin and turns back to his seat. "In the future, stay away from this old man. He is a famous salty pig in our department!" Seeing Zhang Qiang go away, Zhu Linlin whispered in Wen Ran''s ear, and then walked to the tea room with high heels. Wen ran looks at the band aid on his feet, tears it off, takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to Chu Mo Chen, but he makes three calls without answering. Chapter 981 Wen ran looked at the time, should not ah. Are you busy? Wen Ran is full of grievances, but when she sits down and calms down, she suddenly realizes that she has been eaten tofu. Why does her first reaction lie in finding the man Chu Mo Chen? In the morning, Wen ran was in a trance. She always thought about looking at her cell phone. Sometimes when her colleagues'' cell phones rang, she would conditionally reflect to look at her cell phone. But all morning, her cell phone was quiet. No phone calls came in and no text messages were received. Wen ran angrily locks the mobile phone into the cabinet, and doesn''t look at it any more. At three in the afternoon, the Department held a regular meeting. At the regular meeting, after the following people reported their work, the director also made a general assessment of the Department''s performance. "Recently, there is a new investment company that wants to cooperate with us. It''s just a newly founded company, and its scale is not very large. However, the registered capital and the conditions for hiring legal advisers are not bad. The specific matters are... " As soon as the director''s words came out, there was a murmur. But Wen ran was an exception. She didn''t even listen to the director''s words just now. Anyway, she just came, and there was no case to report. At the meeting, she always thought that her mobile phone was still locked in the cabinet, and I don''t know if the man saw her calling. After the meeting, I opened the cupboard and looked at it, but there was still no response on my mobile phone. Wen Ran''s heart completely fell to the bottom. Hum! No call back, no call back! Don''t expect her to call him again! She locked her cell phone again, and then began to check the e-mail. After half reading the e-mail, Zhu Linlin came. "Wen ran, do you want to try that new investment company? I think it''s very suitable for you." Wen ran looked at the e-mail, in fact, it looked good. Although the annual salary is not very high, it is not particularly low. It is the price she can accept. What''s more, she has never been a legal adviser to a big company before. She has no advantage in terms of experience, but in terms of hardware, she is quite in line with it. As a foreign investment company, they are required to be good at English and familiar with international economic law. "You think that the general departments who work as legal advisers outside the office seldom stay in the office. They are all employed companies. There are only some old people who have no business and rely on some qualifications to stay in the office all day. If you stay in the office all day, that kind of situation will happen frequently in the morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran turns to look at Zhu Linlin in a daze. Immediately, I woke up. It''s true. Generally, lawyers with a little ability either go out to take cases or act as legal advisers. And often stay in the Institute, rely on those old doggies who base salary It''s not a fuel-efficient light. If she doesn''t have a business and doesn''t act as a legal adviser to other companies, doesn''t she have to hang out with them all day long? After Zhu Linlin said that, Wen ran immediately figured out that she must fight for this opportunity! "How many legal advisers do they want?" "Just one. It''s very clear in the email!" Zhu Linlin bent down and dragged Wen Ran''s email down. "You see, the total number of employees in this company is less than 30, so it''s enough to recruit a legal adviser." "Do I still have a chance?" The competition is so fierce. "Of course, there are. First of all, the company is not big, and the price offered by the company is also at a general level. The powerful elites in the Department must not look up to it, and the lawyers who can look up to it may not have that ability. After all, there are only a few departments with good professional English. How to look at it is tailor-made for you!" Listening to Zhu Linlin''s words, Wen ran feels that he has a great chance. So, immediately sign up to compete. And it came out three days later. It''s said that on Friday morning, people will meet the head of their human resources department. It''s a simple interview. If there is no problem there, the Institute can sign a contract with them. Generally, the lawyers in the Institute have the choice of one year, three years, five years and so on. Wen ran chose one year. He thought that he would take one year to see if such a small company could survive for three years! At ten o''clock on Friday morning, Wen ran met with the HR Director there. She is an American who speaks American English fluently. She mainly tests Xia wenran''s foreign language level and professional level. She has no language problem at all. She passed happily on the spot. It''s good for Wen ran to report formally next Monday. After the interview, Wen ran was depressed for a few days, because he got a good job and cleared up a little. She called shanning''er and asked her to come out in the evening to celebrate."My treat! Elder sister is also a person with an annual salary of more than 100000, OK! " ¡­¡­ "Whatever you want to drink, you can have it." ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll see you at eight then!" After Wen ran hung up, he let out a long breath. Although she was frustrated in love, at least her career has improved. Chu Mo Chen hasn''t given her a phone call for five days since she left, just like the person who told her carefully before leaving is not him. So I ignored her, and there was no news? Wen ran was angry at first and didn''t want to take the initiative to call him or send him a message. But when she didn''t receive any information from him on Wednesday, she was worried. She wondered if there would be any accident. After daydreaming, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy, so she sent him a message and asked him to call her back when he saw it. However, after the message was sent out, just like the previous phone calls, it was completely lost. Up to now, there has been no reply. Wen ran wants to go to the Chu family to find Wei Wei, but he doesn''t know where the Chu family is. In fact, if she wants to inquire, it''s not difficult. Shan Ning''er must know, but she feels that now she doesn''t seem to have any identity to rush to Chu''s house to find Wei Wei. Before Chu Mo Chen left, he told her that it was only a week at most. Then she will wait for him for a week to see if he will come back next week or contact her. Around eight in the evening. Wen ran and Shan Ning''er meet at a bar. This bar is recommended by shanning''er. At noon, Shan Ning''er said on the phone: "you''re the girl who hasn''t been to the bar. That kind of adult bar is not suitable for you. Just this little fresh one!" Wen ran didn''t retort. Let her say it. She doesn''t like that kind of noisy bar anyway. Little fresh, little fresh. But even so, Wen ran ordered a lot of wine because he was depressed for a week. Many of them are still the ones she had never drunk before. "Can you be a little promising, you girl! It''s not that the man won''t come back. " Shan Ning''er naturally heard that Chu Mo Chen had left. What''s more, she heard more than that, but she didn''t dare to say something to Wen ran. Chapter 982 "I drink my wine, whether he comes back or not!" Wen Ran is already a little drunk. "Well, this blue wine is very nice. What''s its name?" She pointed to a glass of wine on the bar and asked the bartender with a silly smile. "Hello, miss. This is blue Marguerite." "Oh." Wen ran nodded, then picked up the cup and took a drink. "Cough Cough... " She choked when she drank too fast. "However, are you ok? If you can''t drink, don''t drink. What''s so sad? I have a lot of excellent men here. I''ll introduce them to you tomorrow!" "OK, introduce me!" Wen ran smiles and hugs Shan Ning''er. Her head falls heavily on her shoulder. After a while, Shan Ning''er feels that her shoulder is soaked with damp heat. ¡­¡­ After a night''s hangover, Wen ran woke up in the afternoon. It''s hard to have a headache. Just open an eye to come, good coagulate son to throw a dress toward her. She flicked open the skirt covering her face and said, "Ning''er, what are you doing?" "Take a shower and put it on!" Wen ran picked up the skirt and looked at it "This How can I wear this! Looking so short, I still wipe my chest. " Wen ran stares at the big red short skirt with a look of disgust, "why should I dress like this?" "Blind date!" "What?" Wen ran stares big eyes, is good to coagulate son this language to make thoroughly sober. "Why do I go on a blind date?" She turned her lips, puzzled. Shan Ning''er was angry when she heard that, "it''s not what you said yesterday. Do you want me to introduce you to the blind date?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said it herself? No! Wen ran couldn''t believe that he said it himself. "That Last night, you didn''t know that I had drunk too much. If I had drunk, how could I take it seriously? " Wen ran looked at his good congealing son, some guilty. "Oh, you little girl are playing with me. I''ve contacted all my blind dates, and your photos have been sent to others. Now if you dare to say no, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you!" What? All the photos? Should this girl be so active! Wen ran was stunned by Shan Ning''er''s words. What should we do now? ¡­¡­ At 6:30 in the evening, Wen ran still lingered in his room and refused to go out. "If you want to wear this, you can see what kind of clothes you are changing. When you are still a high school student! What to do with purity ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s coming off. Change this one. This one doesn''t show back or chest, and its length is just to the knee. If you give it back to me, believe it or not, I''ll take off your clothes now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Savage girl! What Wen Ran''s brain thinks is that if she really wants to start, has she ever beaten Shan Ning''er? Eyes Piao an eye to compare oneself Gao probably half a head of good coagulate son, she feels, probably still really beat! Obediently took her hands of a white floral dress, turned into the bathroom. After waiting for Wen ran to change his clothes, Shan Ning''er looked at him and nodded contentedly, "this is it! Good "It''s pure, elegant and dignified. It looks like a lady. Most engineering men like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. It''s an engineering man! He is said to be an IT elite. It''s what typical people say: it man who not only has a lot of money, but also dies fast. Shan Ning''er says it''s the most reliable way to find one like this. Even if that person really died early, you still have a large number of heritages. What kind of logic is that! It''s so overwhelming. Shan Ning''er also gives Wen ran a very elegant light makeup, with her body, let people look very fresh and beautiful. When they arrived at the appointed Hotel, the man had already arrived. What looks like is OK, but it seems to be a little short. Although Wen Ran is wearing high-heeled shoes now, the heel is not very high. Why do you think that man is shorter than her? make complaints about it in the mind. Wen ran still had a polite smile. "Miss Wen, I look better than I look in the picture." The man''s name is Li mo. as soon as Wen ran sat down, he said with a shy smile. This general man said, most people will feel frivolous, but this person looks more honest, it seems to be a face of truth. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Wen ran replied with a smile. "Don''t be so polite, Miss Wen. You can call me Li mo." Wen Ran''s smile was a little stiff. Then, he just lowered his head and took a cup of tea to cover up the unnaturalness on his face.It''s just a word "Mo". She thought of the man again. In fact, Li Mo looks good in other aspects except for his poor appearance. Just, who let her first met Chu Mo dust such man. After meeting a man like Chu Mo Chen, I go to see other men. It seems that no matter how to compare, the tall image of that man can crush other men in an instant. If he didn''t take care of her so gently and carefully, Wen ran would not be delusional, just Just a few days ago, the man who cared for himself in every way seemed to evaporate and disappear from his life. Wen ran as an ordinary woman, how much will be sad and lost. However, this can not be solved by a blind date. At least in such a short time, she can''t come out so quickly to accept a new relationship. At the end of dinner, Wen ran politely refused Li mo. It can be seen that Li Mo is very disappointed with Wen Ran''s refusal. However, she felt that she could not delay others. Besides, she met one side, that is, she felt good about it. If she refused, she would feel depressed for a night at most. She would be OK after a sleep. Shan Ning''er looks at Wen Ran''s expression and shakes his head helplessly. Then he says, "I can''t see it?" She also knew that the man was far away from Chu Mo Chen. But they are honest people! Wen ran just wants to find one like this! As for Chu Mo Chen''s words That kind of man, but not to say whether it''s good to control, just his kind of man standing on a high place and shining, will inevitably attract bees and butterflies. If you can kill one, there will inevitably be a second one and a third one How many women who are not afraid of death will stick them on him one after another. "Ning''er, do you think I''m lovelorn?" Standing on the neon street at night, the literati turned to ask. But the eyes didn''t know where they were looking. Shan Ning''er was silent for a while, took a deep breath, and said: "what kind of lovelorn you are, he didn''t tell you..." "Yes, he didn''t say to start with me. I''m not a lover with him." Wen Ran''s eyes were soaked with a damp smile, which was full of irony. "No, but I mean he didn''t say he was going to break up with you. He just Maybe I have something to deal with That''s why... " "Ning''er, don''t comfort me!" Wen ran hugs Shan Ning''er and cries on her shoulder. "I know that he and I don''t have a beginning at all It''s because I''m too stupid to let myself... " Compared with last night''s drunken crying, tonight''s wailing Wen Ran is extremely sober. She soberly knew that she had been fooled by the man. She let herself fall into the trap of his gentleness, and when she indulged in it, the man got out without a word. She was left alone, sinking deeper and deeper into the mire of this relationship until she drowned. Chapter 983 Shan Ning''er is right. She is not lovelorn. She and he never really started. Never start, never end. This week, for Wen ran, is undoubtedly a week in purgatory, every day is suffering. But when finally ushered in a new week, Wen Ran has no expectations. On Monday, Wen Ran''s face was still not very good, and he went out after putting on makeup. She is going to report to the new company today. Last time, although it was just a simple test, she could feel it. Although there are few employees in the company, they all pay attention to their appearance. None of them looks like a newcomer to the workplace. Most of them are elites who have experienced the workplace for a long time. Before nine o''clock, Wen ran arrived at the company in a simple professional suit. When I got to the seat, most of my colleagues around me were already buried in their work. I felt that the atmosphere was very tense. On Wen Ran''s first day at work, there was no case in the company, so he was relatively idle. Boring looking through a few photos of the man sleeping in the mobile phone, fingers have to touch the delete key several times, but they all came back. Over and over again, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly I don''t know who called "boss back, everyone ready to meet!" The people who were sitting quietly in the office suddenly stood up. It''s quick and neat. It''s like training. Wen ran slowly stood up and asked a tall man with a tilted body: "what''s the matter? Everyone''s expression is so serious!" The man did not seem to hear Wen Ran''s words, only looked at the front without strabismus. Less than two seconds, he suddenly said, "good boss!" Everyone in the office opened his mouth at the same time, his voice was so loud that his ears were numb. As soon as she looked back, she was stunned. A beautiful face that people love and hate bumps into her sight without warning. For a moment, Wen ran was silly. She never thought that the boss of the new company would be Chu Mo Chen! Suddenly, she suddenly. MC is the abbreviation of Mo Chen! She stares at the man in the suit, but the man doesn''t seem to look at her, or just glances at her and strides into the office. Wen ran looked at his cold back, his heart chilly. After Chu Mo Chen entered his office, the staff who had just stood up in the outer room immediately sat down again. Straight stay Wen ran a person silly Leng Leng stand there. Wen ran didn''t know how long he had been standing, until his legs were numb, and then he sat down like a deflated ball. Untie the lock screen of mobile phone, the purpose is just to shake her cool face. Wen ran click the delete key and delete all the photos about the man in the mobile phone! What''s good to see with a smelly face all day long! It''s still in her cell phone. It should have been deleted long ago! Wen ran threw down his mobile phone, then found the latest economic dispute on the Internet, printed it out, and began to analyze it. Although she tried her best to keep her attention, the door of Chu Mo Chen''s office opened several times in the morning, and she remembered better than those cases. At 9:46, a short financial analyst came into his office and came out about ten minutes later. At 10:8, the human resource manager who interviewed her entered his office and came out more than ten minutes later. ¡­¡­ At about 11:15, a tall, beautiful and elegant woman came into his office. It''s almost 11:45, and she hasn''t come out yet! Wen ran looked at the watch in her hand. The woman went in for almost half an hour, but she didn''t come out. What are they doing inside? Moreover, judging from the woman''s long dress, she should not be an employee of the company. Although the staff here do not require to wear uniform, everyone is quite formal and will not come to work casually. Therefore, that woman and Chu Mo Chen must have known each other in private, and they were not subordinates. Wen ran looked at his watch again. It was nearly fifty. From that woman into Chu Mo dust office, Wen Ran''s heart is hanging. She stared at a question for a long time and didn''t finish reading it. The main reason is that although her eyes look at the cases on the desk, her ears stand up and pay attention to the movement of the office all the time. After an afternoon, Wen Ran is particularly sensitive to the sound of Chu Mo Chen''s office door opening and closing. In fact, it''s not very loud at all. Fortunately, the office is very quiet most of the time, so the sound of Chu Mo Chen''s office door will be very obvious.Wen ran thinks that if the door doesn''t open, she can''t help kicking it! What are you doing at work? As the boss of the company, will you set an example! It''s too much! It''s 11:50. It''s more than half an hour since I went in. Wen ran holds the exercise printed on his desk and knocks on the door of Chu Mo Chen''s office. Knock when also momentum, knock, immediately regret. What is she doing? Who is that man in the office with? It''s none of her business! But She just wanted to know what they were doing in there. "Come in, please." The familiar bass sounds, which is his usual coldness at work. When Wen ran heard the sound, his hand on the door shrank, and then he pushed open the glass door of his office. Once in, Wen Ran''s eyes quickly swept around. Fortunately The woman stood at the table, still some distance away from him, and there was no bad picture in her mind. Wen ran was relieved. "What''s the matter?" Then, he heard the familiar male voice again. His voice asked her as usual. Wen ran snorted coldly in his heart. You can''t come in and look for him if you have nothing to do? Yes, now she''s a big boss again. She doesn''t need to support her. "Chu President Chu, I I have a question I can''t do. I''d like to ask you some advice! " Wen ran holds the printed materials in his hand and hesitates. What an excuse! Even if you do exercises at work, you won''t come to ask the boss? Wen Ran is also convinced of his IQ. Just now, she couldn''t find any reason to come into his office, but she wanted to come in again. See Chu Mo dust a pair of narrow and deep eyes staring at himself, face is his work can''t see the expression of joy and anger, Wen ran a heart very uneasy. At the end of the day, will he dismiss her in a rage and ask the company to change its legal adviser. "What question?" Wen Ran is about to open his mouth and say he made a mistake. He turns around and slips out. As a result, the man opens his mouth. Or a serious question to ask her. Wen Ran''s corner of his eye saw the woman standing at Chu Mo Chen''s desk with a stack of documents in her hand. She looked at herself. Her brow seemed to be slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know what the situation was. Seeing the woman''s face puzzled, Wen Ran''s heart went to Chu Mo Chen with the title, and handed the printed title to him, "that''s it!" If you want to die, die! Anyway, I''m dying. Why don''t I have a lot of diaphragms here to deal with those women who are not kind-hearted at first sight! Chapter 984 Wen ran refers to the case, the title alone has a page of A4 paper, but Chu Mo Chen did not say anything, left the contract in hand, turned his eyes to see. Originally, it took Chu Mo Chen only five or six minutes to complete a case that normally took at least ten minutes to review. Wen ran knew that he had studied law, but she remembered that time when she borrowed his computer, she saw in his resume that he wrote minor law. Unexpectedly, he mastered a minor major so well! What Wen ran doesn''t know is that an excellent senior manager should not only be able to manage, but also understand economy and law. Therefore, Chu Mo Chen''s familiarity with economic law is definitely not inferior to Wen ran''s. After all, Wen Ran is young and has never experienced any major economic disputes. "What don''t you know?" The man raised his eyes slightly and looked at her. For a moment, Wen ran was absent-minded in his deep black eyes. She didn''t see the topic. Just when he saw it, she followed it. As a result, she saw half of it. Before she finished, he "Don''t you understand?" Chu Mo Chen sees her a long time didn''t answer a voice, opening a way again. Although Wen ran had been with him for so long, even the intimate relationship had happened many times, he was still uncertain about the man''s temper and anger. At this time, Wen ran really did not know whether he was really patient to talk to her, or whether he was angry with her immediately. Wen ran still did not answer, Chu Mo Chen has picked up a pen, in the title with her mark analysis. Wen ran looked at his slender fingers holding the exquisite pen, where he went, the analysis was extremely accurate and thorough. With his hand, Wen ran felt that he was brain damaged. He asked such a simple question. Would this man question her professional ability! However, the corner of the eye to see standing on the other side, frequently slightly frowning woman, Wen ran mood is a lot better. Doubt it, as long as he does not go to the company to ask for replacement, she will prove her professional level to him in the future work! "Do you understand?" A problem, Chu Mo dust about ten minutes to her again. When he stopped, he asked her if she understood. Wen Ran''s reaction came later. He finished so soon! Back to God, again on his eyes, more than a week without such a close look at him, she felt that he seemed thinner, but also more handsome. Leng for two seconds, then, she nodded, "I understand, thank you Chu total." "Well." Chu Mo Chen light should voice, she printed a pile of A4 paper back to her, and then continue to look at his previous review of the contract. Wen ran saw that he was cold and ready to ignore her, so he had to take his own print title and go out. But before he got out of the door of his office, he heard a graceful female voice behind him. "It''s already ten past twelve. Let''s go to dinner first." We? Ha ha - do you want to take a picture like Fan Bingbing and Li Chen! Give it back to us! With a sneer in his heart, Wen ran pushed open the door of his office and strode out. Just walked out of his office, Wen ran met the tall man sitting next to her. "Miss Wen..." The man said hello to Wen ran and asked her if she wanted to go to dinner. Wen ran a listen to eat, looked back, Chu Mo dust office door just opened, he and the long skirt beauty one after another came out. "Of course." Wen ran deliberately loud happily agreed to the tall man. Hum! I thought you had someone to eat with! I''m not without it! Wen ran turned his head and walked to the elevator with a smile, talking and laughing with the tall man. He didn''t notice the man looking at her back. His eyes were cold and shot at her back like a needle. She felt cold on her back, but she thought that the cold air of the air conditioner in the office was too low, and she just happened to pass through the air outlet of the air conditioner before the cold air burst. The tall man brought wenran to a self-service western restaurant. Two talents found a place by the window to sit down, Chu Mo dust and the woman in the suspender long skirt walked in together. Oh, I didn''t expect them to come here for lunch! Wen ran, who had just sat down, immediately stood up again and said with a smile to the tall man sitting there, "I''ll go there and order some food first." The tall gentleman nodded. Wen ran went to the dining table over there and turned around. There were too many kinds of food and people were dazzled. Finally, after a long time, she decided to take the expensive one, otherwise she would not be able to get it back. So she took a selection of small steak, as well as prawns, salmon, oysters and so on, a series of seafood. When she returned to the table with two big meals, there were two more people at the table.Wen ran saw Chu Mo Chen and the woman in the long skirt sitting opposite, and the good mood of having a big meal disappeared in an instant. Should these two be so disgusting! Follow her after dinner. After Wen ran sat down, he saw that they all had a good meal, but Looking at the plate placed in front of the four people on the table, Wen ran immediately felt embarrassed. Chu Mo Chen has noodles in front of her for one night, and tall man has steak in front of her. Is that woman in long skirt trying to embarrass her. As a woman, Wen ran had two large plates of all kinds of meat and fish in front of her, but the woman had only some salads on her plate. It''s driving people crazy! Wen ran lowered his head, secretly turned his mouth, and ate what he could eat! Although there is a porridge, it is still too little! Be careful when you go out. It''s blown away by the wind. But Wen ran didn''t think that she was much thinner than herself. At most, she was taller! No matter, it''s all here. She can''t put it all back! In this way, Wen ran began to eat bitterly. During the period, Chu Mo Chen occasionally talked with Gao Ge and the long skirt woman about her work. Can see, because Chu Mo dust in, high pigeon appears very formal, a look is very afraid of his appearance. Also, this man in the company is a cold face paralysis, who can not be afraid. The boss like Chu Mo Chen at the stall is really unlucky. It''s enough to have a meal and talk about work! Wen ran listens to their conversation, this just knows that long skirt woman''s name is Yan Rui, is Chu Mo Chen''s new assistant. Ha ha - Chu Mo Chen has so many outstanding male assistants that he doesn''t need to use them. It''s obvious that he''s greasy when he suddenly takes on such a young and beautiful new assistant. Sure enough, as Shan Ning''er said, men are greedy cats. They will run wherever there is a fishy smell. Although Yan Rui didn''t say a few words to her, we can see from their conversation that this woman is very dignified and generous in her speech and manner. Just now, she made such a puzzling farce in Chu Mo Chen''s office. Although the woman was puzzled, even dissatisfied, she stood aside and never said a word. This shows that this person should be very steady in his work and speech. Let''s talk about what she is wearing today. The ankle length dress not only shows her tall figure, but also shows her charming clavicle. Moreover, her long hair does not appear to be exposed because of the dress. On the contrary, it will be covered by her long hair. When her Xiang part and clavicle are looming, it is even more imaginative "Is this porridge good?" Yan Rui bowl of porridge is about to bottom, sitting beside her Chu Mo dust suddenly asked in a voice. Holding the spoon Yan Rui hand meal, elegant smile: "not bad." "Can I help you with a bowl?" Don''t wait for Chu Mo dust to open a mouth again, Yan Rui already asked a way again. "Well, thank you." Chu Mo Chen nodded. As soon as the words were spoken, Yan Rui got up gracefully and went to the dining table. Before she left, she asked, "do you have anyone else who wants anything?" Wen Ran is gnawing a shrimp with his mouth, and he can''t answer her. Sitting next to her, Gao pigeon watched Yan Rui go to get food. She even stood up and followed her figure. "I''ll go with Miss Yan and help Wen ran get one by the way." Anyone can see the escape of tall people. Chu Mo Chen, the leader, was a failure. When his subordinates saw him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. Looking at their back, Wen ran laughed loudly in his heart. She and Chu Mo Chen were the only two left on the table for a moment. Wen ran continued to chew shrimp. After eating one, he ate a few pieces of sashimi. Anyway, it was right. She knew that Chu Mo Chen was looking at her at this time, and she knew that her food was far worse than the woman sitting opposite her before, but what could she do. She just can''t eat so elegantly, and she can''t pretend. "Don''t eat so much raw and cold food. When you go back to the office and blow the air conditioner, you will easily feel sick." As soon as Chu Mo Chen''s words came out, Wen ran, who had just finished peeling a shrimp, stopped Chapter 985 Stop in mid air for a while, just a good shrimp to peel into the mouth, hard chew She turned her head and went on eating her own. Hum! Who wants him to care! To care about his beautiful new assistant, whatever she does? I don''t know why, the man just said a simple words of concern. Wen Ran''s nose was sour in an instant, and tears almost came down. Wenran, wenran, you are really hopeless! The man was just a word, and his tears were about to come out. She threw down the messy food she had eaten before, picked up a paper towel and wiped her greasy hands. Sitting here with him like this, she was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions. After wiping her hands, she stood up and turned quickly and suddenly. She ran into the tall man who came back with two bowls of hot porridge. The tall man was hit like this, his hand slipped, and his two bowls of hot porridge splashed on Wen Ran''s mouth. "Ah -" Wen ran screamed when he was scalded. At the same time that end also rang out a panic voice, "God, Mo Chen, are you ok?" Wen Ran''s face turned red. He turned to see that Chu Mo Chen and Yan Rui, who came back with porridge, ran into each other and burned his arm For a moment, the table was in a mess. The manager of the restaurant also heard the sound and rushed over to ask the people behind him to call a car and take them to the hospital. Chu Mo Chen refused, with another uninjured hand, called his driver. After all, the car and driver in the restaurant don''t have a good command of their own. And the company and the restaurant are in the same building, but the company is on the top floor of the building, but the driver''s waiting room is on the bottom floor, so it will be arranged faster than the restaurant. "I''ll come with you." Out of the restaurant, Yan Rui a face nervous looking at Chu Mo dust, want to follow the elevator to the underground parking lot. "You go back to the company first. In the afternoon, there are several cases that need to be signed. They haven''t been sorted out. You may not be able to rest at noon. If I can''t get there in the afternoon, you can go to talk with Arlene and call me whenever you have any problems." Before getting on the elevator, Chu Mo Chen told Yan Rui with a serious face. Yan Rui saw Chu Mo Chen''s calm and serious words. How to listen to them was an order tone, not a discussion tone. She could only nod her head, "then what''s the matter with you, please inform me in time." "Well." Chu Mo Chen nodded. Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen get on the elevator. Yan Rui and Gao Ge stand outside the door of the elevator and watch the elevator turn off. The moment the elevator door closed, Chu Mo Chen immediately pulled Wen Ran''s body, "show me if it''s too hot." Wen ran immediately glared at him: "Hello! My hot spot is How can I show you! " The place where she burned was xiong£¡ Like him, I thought it was hot on my arm! She protected her mouth tightly with her hands, for fear that the man would do something amazing. "It''s not like I haven''t seen your Xiang. Darling, show me, and I''ll see if it''s serious..." "Shut up Shameless! Wen ran was angry and embarrassed by his words. How could he do that! On the one hand, he seems to care about her, but on the other hand, he treats her She pushed him away and turned away. It''s just that there are bright mirrors on all sides of the elevator. Although Wen Ran''s back is facing him, Chu Mo Chen standing behind her can still see clearly from the mirror With her head down, tears in her eyes, she is tottering. Chu Mo Chen''s heart shrinks and wants to hold her from behind But the elevator opened with a "Ding -" sound. Wen ran wiped canthus of his eyes, turned his head and strode out. I didn''t run a few steps, but I was caught on the wrist. "Chu Mo Chen, let me go!" She got angry and yelled at him. Is there such a jerk as him! I don''t even pay attention to her, and I always tease her. "Get in the car." He grabbed her hand and didn''t lose it. He just dropped a word or two in a deep voice to let her get on the bus. Wen Ran is stubborn and refuses to get on the bus. "I''ll go to the hospital myself!" She has hands and feet, so she doesn''t want to be with him! However, the man''s strength is very strong, she earned for a long time can''t break his shackles, but was dragged by his big hand, the small body suddenly fell into the car by him. "Well She hit her head against the glass on one side, and her knee hurt suddenly.But before she could sit down, the car started. The hand that Chu Mo Chen grabbed also released. She covers the head that oneself bump painful, the tear is finally uncontrollable Susu falls down. At the beginning, I could shrink to one side, just wiping tears silently. Later, tears became more and more turbulent, and gradually I began to cry The sobbing body was shaking. Chu Mo Chen''s low sigh was covered in her sobs. See she shrinks over there to cry of whole body shiver, Chu Mo dust finally is to sit still of start to move past, stretch out a hand to shake her fierce body to embrace into the bosom. But although Wen ran was crying, his body was very sensitive. His hand touched her, and his body, which was still shaking, moved violently. "Chu Mo Chen, don''t touch me!" She cried, full of tears. The loud driver in front of us was shocked. The driver shook his head helplessly and consciously took the initiative to put down the baffle. In addition to Miss Wei Wei, only Miss Wen dares to be so angry in front of the boss. Although warm and emotional hands and feet and kick with, but after all, still can''t resist the man''s tough. Chu Mo Chen, no matter whether she wanted to or not, picked up her disorderly body and put it on her leg Wen ran violently resisted his body. In front of Chu Mo Chen''s tough and overbearing man, he couldn''t move in a moment. The whole person was imprisoned in his arms and pressed on his mouth. "Where did it hit? Let me see. " Although his voice is still cold and heavy, it is obviously softened a lot. A big hand patted her on the back. Seeing her crying like this, his heart is in a mess. However, Chu Mo Chen doesn''t know how to make people laugh. He can only touch her trembling back and soothe her crying body. "Well, darling, stop crying..." He softened his words, as if he were coaxing Wei Wei, who was crying in his arms. It''s OK not to open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Wen ran immediately cried louder. Originally, it was just a small sob, but now it immediately became a cry. Her cry, like a child''s cry, spread to Chu Mo Chen''s ears and knocked on his eardrum, which made him feel at a loss. "Darling, where did it hurt just now?" ¡­¡­ "Or does it hurt where it''s hot?" ¡­¡­ "Baby, stop crying We''ll be at the hospital in a minute ¡­¡­ "Wow Wu Wu... " The more Chu Mo Chen said, the more Wen ran cried. He''s such a stupid wood. She doesn''t cry because she bumps into it or burns it. It''s all because he''s good! Does he not know how many grievances she has in her heart? Wen Ran''s grievances for more than a week, in front of Chu Mo Chen''s gesture and words of concern, immediately burst out. Chapter 986 She was all in his arms. No matter what he said, she was crying. It''s like dumping all the grievances that have been piling up in my heart for more than a week. Chu Mo Chen also found out. The more he coaxed her, the more she cried. Seems to understand the girl is afraid to feel aggrieved, rather than because just hurt and cry. So, also gradually silent, only embracing her soft body, let her cry in her arms. Just want to cry. But after all, it was hard for him to watch her cry. Just like every time Weiwei cries in front of him, even if sometimes he knows that the girl is crying for him, but he just can''t stand it. He can''t watch the girl cry like that. He this soft rib Wei Wei is to seize, now this little woman won''t also seize him this weakness, in front of him cry ceaselessly. ¡­¡­ "Baby, if you go on crying, you''ll have a sore throat for a while." I don''t know how long it took, maybe it didn''t, but Chu Mo Chen just felt that she couldn''t cry like this any more. "I want you to take care of me! Don''t you ignore me? I want to cry Cough Cough... " As soon as Chu Mo Chen''s words were finished, the woman who had been only concentrating on crying in his arms immediately retorted. Just half way through, I coughed violently. "Darling, don''t get excited. I don''t care I don''t care... " Cry if you want! He doesn''t care! Looking at Wen Ran''s emotional cough, Chu Mo Chen claps her back and looks at her red face, which turns red because of cough. Chu Mo Chen''s heart aches to the extreme. Wen ran coughed for a long time before he stopped. His throat was very dry and hoarse. Looking up, a pair of watery big eyes staring at Chu Mo Chen, and soon the corner of his eyes overflowed with tears. Chu Mo Chen raised his arm to wipe it for her, but he thought it would be uncomfortable to wipe his sleeve on her face. He turned to find a tissue, but didn''t want the girl to think that he was afraid of getting his sleeve dirty, so he grabbed his arm and rubbed it against his sleeve He wiped his tears and snot on his sleeve like a prank. Chu Mo Chen looked at the little woman holding her sleeve to vent, but she didn''t say a word to stop her. As long as she didn''t cry any more, it didn''t matter if she soiled a shirt cuff. Wen ran saw that his cuffs were dirty and could not be wiped any more, so he threw away the ones he disliked, and rubbed the others to his mouth before they were wiped clean. Anyway, a shirt was dirty, and he didn''t care to give him more dirty places. All the time I felt my little face was wiped clean, but Wen ran stopped and raised his head, staring at him fiercely. "Cry well..." "Who is that woman?" Chu Mo Chen just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Wen ran. As soon as he got out, he was in a threatening tone of questioning. Chu Mo Chen is a Leng, immediately, because this little woman cried all the way quite ugly facial expression, immediately loosened, the corner of the mouth appears to wipe light smile. "That''s why I cried all the way?" Chu Mo dust mouth corner holds to wipe if have smile to open a way like have no, all the way pull of heart gradually had some pleasure. Wen ran saw that he was a little proud, so he turned his head and pouted. Too much! What are you proud of! A stream of grievances can not help but rush to my heart. "It''s because of that woman that you don''t answer my phone or return my messages, right?" Wen ran did not look at him, staring out of the window, mumbling asked. "I think so." However, unexpectedly, the man answered his question seriously. It''s just the answer Wen ran a listen, immediately break free from his legs down. "Wen ran..." "You bastard, let go! " she was so excited by his words that she grabbed his hand and bit hard. As soon as the car arrived at the hospital, she stopped. As soon as Wen ran got rid of his shackles, she opened the door and got off the car in a hurry. Chu Mo Chen watched her stumble figure disappear at the gate, and then looked down at the tooth print on his hand, his dark eyes suddenly became secretive. This stubborn little girl has a big temper. The corner of the mouth floats helplessly to wipe to smile. ¡­¡­ Wen ran was originally standing in the queue behind the long line of registration, but he didn''t want to be suddenly picked up by someone. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" She let out a cry of surprise and her legs bounced. She didn''t expect that this man was so reckless, so she picked her up in public. "Darling, this is a hospital. Don''t be so excited and loud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was blocked up by him.He also knows it''s a hospital! Knowing that the hospital was still like this, in full view of the public, I picked her up! What a jerk! But Wen ran didn''t make any mistakes with him. This man is used to being overbearing. Even if she makes trouble with him here, she won''t let her down. In the end, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. Chu Mo Chen took her into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor. Wen Ran''s eyes were staring at the beating red numbers. In the narrow space, it was all the breath of the man. His words were just in the car. He frankly told her that it was really because of the woman that he ignored her. Do you still want to have a physical relationship with her? Just the body! Wen Ran''s mouth pulled out a wry smile. How can she be so lax in her guard against men after experiencing a Han Xuan? Or is his attack too fierce for her to resist? "Ding --", the elevator door opens. Chu Mo Chen strode out with her in his arms. Wen ran didn''t want to see where he would take her. Let him go. After a while, he carried her into an outpatient room. Inside sat a woman doctor in her early 40s. As soon as Chu Mo Chen came in with Wen ran in her arms, she immediately stood up, as if she knew they would come. "Put her by the bed first, and then take off her coat. I''ll see if it''s serious or not." Chu Mo Chen puts Wen ran on the bed according to the doctor''s words, and reaches out to take off her shirt "What are you doing?" She flicked his hand away, put her hands around Xiang''s mouth, watched him with vigilance, bent her legs back, and sat down in the middle of the bed. "Didn''t you hear the doctor? Take off your clothes and let the doctor see. " The man''s face sank. The scald can be big or small, not to mention the place where she burns He can''t help worrying, so on his way here, let someone tell the doctor in advance. "You''re not a doctor!" Wen Ran''s hands cover Xiang''s mouth. It''s OK to show the doctor, but why show him! He doesn''t want her! She doesn''t want to get entangled with him any more! As soon as Wen Ran''s words came out, Chu Mo Chen''s face suddenly became cold and terrible. He was about to smoke from the top of this woman''s head. This ungrateful woman, he wants to see her injury here, not because he is worried about her! I really thought he wanted to do something to her Chu Mo Chen opened his mouth and closed it again. Take a deep breath, then slowly spit out, this just gradually depresses the anger in the heart, low voice opens a way: "take off or don''t take off?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stiff and motionless. "What? Do you want me to do it? " He stepped forward again, and Wen ran immediately shrank back in fright. "You go out, I''ll..." Her voice with a cry cavity, but the words have not finished by the man slightly sinister words to interrupt, "in front of my face, how, still can''t take off?" He asked sarcastically, with a chilling smile on his lips. Wen ran was so scared that he trembled and didn''t dare to make a sound again. "I''ll give you three seconds to linger. Don''t blame me for coming up and tearing your clothes." This words he said is very light, but let Wen ran a heart sink down. "One, two..." He began to count. Chapter 987 Chu Mo Chen''s move is like some parents dealing with disobedient children. "Count three. If you don''t obey, you''ll hit someone." Often at this time, the children are helpless in the adult count to three, obedient. Chu Mo Chen never used this move to Wei Wei. Because he has many ways to make the girl obedient, as long as ignore her, not more than three hours, the girl sure obedient. But wenran, a little woman, sometimes has a worse temper than Weiwei. Although Chu Mo Chen didn''t want to be so cruel to her, he was often helpless and had to force her to face a little woman whose child was not obedient. When Chu Mo Chen counts to three, Wen ran starts to solve his clothes with tears. The hand is shaking slightly, and the movement is slow. Chu Mo Chen patiently watched her untie the buttons one by one. According to his previous violent temper, he had already gone forward to tear them open. In the past few years with Weiwei and her children, I have to say that his temper is much better. Wen ran lowered her head and untied her shirt. The doctor, who was already a little silly, was very professional. Seeing her untie her clothes, she immediately approached her and looked at it carefully "Miss, quickly untie Xiang and her clothes. I think it''s very hot around Xiang''s part. Untie them to let me see if it''s burned. Otherwise, if it''s suppurative, it''s not good. If it''s not good, it''ll leave scars in the future..." Chu Mo Chen listened to the doctor''s words, looking at Wen ran Xiao''s mouth is really red, more impatient and upset, but Wen Ran is still angry with him. He was just about to come forward and untie the clothes inside her, but the woman was finally willing to untie them. As soon as the doctor saw it, he immediately turned to get the medicine box. "Miss, the scalding is really serious. I''ll give you some medicine first. The blister on Xiang''s mouth must be broken, otherwise it will be troublesome if it festers." The doctor sat by the bed, dipped a cotton swab in the liquid medicine, and then handed her a tissue. "Wipe your tears, don''t drop them on it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran took the paper towel and wiped her tears. Chu Mo Chen is a low pursed corners of the mouth, a face of gloomy standing on one side. The man''s powerful aura completely makes people unable to ignore his existence. Although Wen ran lowers his head, he can still feel his eyes falling on her Xiang. Embarrassment and grievance mixed in my heart. "Hiss!" The doctor began to give her medicine. Suddenly, Xiang''s mouth ached. She frowned and took a breath. "Move gently!" Standing on the side of Chu Mo dust cold face to the doctor deep voice scold. The doctor''s hand trembled with fright, which made him even more painful. "If you want to take it easy, will you give people medicine?" Chu Mo Chen frowned and scolded. After a few seconds, Chu Mo Chen saw that the doctor''s hand trembled, and he didn''t dare to reach out to touch the warm mouth. His face sank and he pulled the doctor. "I''ll take it easy and make a noise when it hurts." Chu Mo Chen took the clean cotton swab in the tray and dipped it in the liquid medicine just dipped by the doctor. The doctor was scared by Chu Mo Chen, so he didn''t dare to come near again. He looked at his frightening look of condensation and said in a low voice: "first apply the purple medicine, then the yellow one." With that, he quickly went out. In an instant, only Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen were left in the room. He is very serious of low head, carefully to her daub liquid medicine. Wen ran raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were focused on his mouth Although she knew that he would stare at her because he was taking medicine for himself, she still couldn''t help blushing. Seeing him so careful, for fear of hurting her, Wen Ran''s heart softened, and his resentment gradually dissipated in his attentive and serious eyes. "Chu Mo Chen, do you want me again?" I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at him, but Wen ran unconsciously asked a shameless question. Chu Mo Chen held the hand of cotton swab and stopped in mid air. After two seconds, he put down the cotton swab and turned her eyes to her red and swollen eyes. Four eyes relative, Wen ran saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. "What do you think?" He asked her coldly without expression. She didn''t know. He was obviously very concerned about her, just as he just yelled at the doctor and felt sorry for the doctor who made her hurt, so he gave her medicine in person. But he and other women "Wenran, what do you think?" He took her hand and pressed his left atrium. His heart beat faster than she thought. Under the palm of his hand is the hot temperature of his mouth, as if holding his beating hot pulse, which makes the palm of his hand hot with sweat.But what really makes wenran feel hot is the way he looks at himself. Different from the past, the red and naked desire spread in those ink eyes. The next moment, warm and then a pain in the neck He flashed her back neck from behind, and her body trembled. Then, she was hugged by him from behind, and her whole back was close to his chest She felt a touch of cold coming from her smooth shoulder, and her body trembled when he kissed her. He was so behind her that she couldn''t see him at all and didn''t know where the man would invade and attack her next step. Such a sense of unknowns is obviously more difficult to prevent and escape. It''s the first time, he''s from the back, bit by bit This man is really capable. She hurt her mouth, so he began to toss from her back. She was made by him all over the body uncomfortable, can''t help but twist head to stare at him behind, but don''t want to just twist past, lip was grabbed by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mouth was blocked up by his thin lips before he could even hum. She saw a narrow smile in the corner of his eyes. Asshole! Look at that proud look! If he kisses her like this again, her neck will break. She reached out and broke his arm around his waist Can you just let her go and turn around. Does this bastard know that it''s hard for her to be forced to twist her neck like this! Wen ran couldn''t break his arm, so he could only pinch his waist and scratch him Chu Mo dust opened her mouth with a light smile, but it was not scratched by her, but was amused by her lovely appearance. "Why are you so dishonest?" He pinched her delicate nose and his eyes were full of doting smiles. This little woman is able to tease people Wen ran shook his head, put his hand away, saw that he had only one hand around him, and quickly broke free to escape from his arm. But don''t want him to a hand Wen ran can''t earn open, behind is to spread his laughter. "Bad girl, I can''t be honest for a moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! Who''s broken! Wen ran was even more agitated by the smell he sprayed on his back neck, but he couldn''t earn it. He had no choice but to breathe heavily in his arms. This man is so bad! Even if they are bad, they still say she is bad all day. Too much! After a few seconds of quiet, Wen ran suddenly felt something was wrong What''s clutching her back vertebrae hard My God! When she reacted, her face turned red, and she got up in a hurry. However, how could the man let her succeed. Although it seems like an arm gently around her waist, but Wen Ran is Mao foot neck also failed to stand up. "Chu Mo Chen, let me go!" She cried out in a hurry. Chapter 988 But the hateful man behind him chuckled, "now you know you''re afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just told you not to move and obey. Now..." "What''s the matter now? You bastard, you don''t want me, still here Here You let go As Wen ran was saying this, he suddenly turned his body around "Who said I didn''t want you?" Chu Mo Chen''s voice is hoarse and low, and his eyes are filled with anger. On his eyes, although the bottom of his heart is a little afraid, but still strong courage, not willing to be soft to his roar. "You have no intention of asking who said that you didn''t pay attention to me for so many days after you left, and when you came back, you got such a beautiful woman to be an assistant They stayed in the office for an hour in the morning. You said you were... " What''s the meaning of this? Wen ran said, the grievance in the heart and flooding, eyes gradually accumulate a stream of moisture. How come when this man comes back, she can''t control her tears and can''t stop crying. Men must hate such a crying woman. Wen ran feels that he is now like an abandoned woman, ugly and disgusted. But she couldn''t restrain her tears, especially in front of Chu Mo Chen. She felt that she could easily be provoked to cry by him. After wiping the corners of her eyes, she looked up at the man''s expression. And the corner of his mouth was up and laughing! Suddenly, her eyes widened. "I look ridiculous, don''t I?" "It''s not funny. It makes people want to love them." Chu Mo Chen restrained smile, a pair of serious mouth way, just see from his eyes, he is in a good mood. But the words came into Wen Ran''s ears, but he didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Or is she really too slow to understand the meaning of the words. But the man did not give her the time to understand, bowed his head close to her eyes, kiss her tears, "darling, you cry too much today, don''t cry any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you so disobedient? The more you say no crying, the more you cry?" Is this girl against him. Chu Mo Chen reached out to wipe her tears, but Wen ran grabbed his hand and continued to cry, "Chu Mo Chen, how can you do this to me?" She gave her unspeakable tenderness and care, but when she gave herself to him, she suddenly left. "Darling, don''t cry any more. If you go on crying, your eyes will swell up and look ugly." "Well, I don''t look as good as that woman even if my eyes are not swollen!" Chu Mo Chen words a plug, by her this childish words make Dun can''t laugh or cry. I remember that Weiwei loved beauty after she was a little sensible. Every time she cried, she said that her eyes would be swollen if she cried again. The girl would quickly restrain her tears, but he didn''t know how to cry. "In my eyes, when you don''t cry, you are more beautiful than anyone else." Wen ran felt that this was the most sarcastic and hypocritical sentence that Chu Mo Chen had ever said. However, even if it sounds so fake, it is still so useful. "I''m more beautiful than that Yan Rui?" Wen ran wiped his tears and asked him seriously. "Of course, it''s my lovely beauty." Chu Mo Chen answered without hesitation. "Hypocrisy!" She turned her lips. Men will be sweet words to coax women! Chu Mo Chen had no choice but to smile. But in his opinion, he really thinks wenran is better. Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder? Wen Ran''s facial features are very attractive, and the more he looks, the more he likes them. And no matter what you say or do, it''s natural and casual. Unlike the ladies Yan Rui, she likes to carry a pair of elegant airs. Let people look tired do not say, even sometimes feel too artificial. "Do you like her? Don''t ask me a question. You must answer like it or don''t like it! " Looking at the corner of Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, he was a gentle and harmless group. He was always good at observing words and colors. He loved to push forward. He began to ask questions bravely. In fact, her heart is still some self-confidence, that Chu Mo Chen is like their own. Chu Mo Chen looks at the woman who looks like a little wild cat, and her smile is deeper. He came back to B city this morning and knew that she had been wronged these days. He had planned to call her into the office early in the morning and tell her something, but after receiving a call from Shan Minghan, he decided to wait until the evening. "Whether a woman loves you or not depends on her attitude towards other women around you when she doesn''t care about you." Shan Minghan said on the phone. "Once there is another woman around you, she becomes nervous, which shows that she really cares about you."So, when Wen ran came in with the case, Chu Mo Chen didn''t move his face, and he was already happy. However, his obedience is really a bit stupid. The excuse for entering his office makes people laugh and cry. "Didn''t you just ask me if I wanted you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran frowned. Does he want to answer the question first? Chu Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a narrow smile, close to his ear, almost shining on her round earlobe. "I want you." As soon as he spoke, Wen Ran''s body was put on the bed. "Hey, Chu Mo Chen, it doesn''t mean that Don''t play a rascal for me here. This is... " hospital! But before she finished, he blocked her up. Before his mouth was blocked, a low and hoarse voice came from his ear. "It will take you a lifetime." Wen Ran''s body was put on the white sheet by him, and then his body was covered up. He didn''t dare to touch her mouth. He leaned on her back More than a week did not kiss her, a touch of her soft red lips, Chu Mo dust began to become uncontrollable. Soon, his kiss became urgent and strong, like a tornado, quickly swept every inch of her lips and teeth. Wen ran was almost out of breath by his strong kiss. "Chu Mo Chen..." When she felt a chill on her body, she called out to him in shame and anger. Chu Mo Chen lowered his head and gently kissed her flashing eyelashes. The hot breath sprayed on her red face, "darling, don''t be afraid..." Looking at her eyes like frightened kittens, the whole person shrank there, Chu Mo Chen''s impatient mood gradually softened. Just touched her lips, did not control his body, his obedience must be scared by him. But who let him body touch this little girl, out of control is difficult to self-sustaining. "But..." Wen Ran''s eyes, such as deer bumping, looked at the door of the ward. I''m afraid someone will come in suddenly. Chu Mo Chen followed her eyes and saw through her mind. He got up and strode to the door of the ward and locked the door. "Is that all right?" He had a bad smile around his mouth. Wen ran can''t stand his hot eyes As soon as he wanted to turn around, he held down his body. Chapter 989 "Chu Mo Chen, no, don''t let me go!" Wen ran twisted his shoulder to break away from his big hand. "Darling, don''t move! I''ll touch the wound in a moment! " Chu Mo Chen''s words were slightly serious. "Well! You know I''m hurt? People are injured. You still need to... " She bit her lip and said angrily. Chu Mo Chen laughs to gather to her ear again, "isn''t this too miss you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! Miss will ignore her! "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt your mouth. Let''s try it from behind..." "Flow, hooligan!" Wen ran was scalded and flushed by his words. "Chu Mo Chen, I don''t want it!" "Darling, I''ll talk about it later. Do you want to..." ¡­¡­ In the whole room, there were only gasps and sobs from time to time. She was made to cry by him again. To be exact, he made me cry. Just did not cry long, tired in his arms to sleep in the past. Originally used to cuddle him to sleep warm ran, now Chu Mo dust from behind cuddle, she leaned on his bare chest, although not she used to sleep, but still can let people have a sense of security, so she soon fell asleep. But the corner of the eye is hung with tears. Chu Mo Chen also knew that he was just a little too rude, and bowed his head to kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran opened his eyes again, it was already dark. Eye is the window flashing neon night sky, stars scattered in the night. The temperature from her back is so real that people can''t ignore it. When her body moves, she finds a big hand lying on her waist, fixing her body so that she can''t move. She remembered what he had just done to her The next moment, he reached out and broke his hand to get out of his arms. The man, who was as steady as Mount Tai, did not open his eyes. She still broke it with her little hand. However, when Wen ran was about to break it off, he suddenly tightened it and put her smooth back closer to his chest. Wen ran a Leng, immediately reaction come over, this man originally pretend to sleep! "Chu Mo Chen, I want to get up, you let go..." She leaned up and tried to sit up from his arms. However, the more he struggled, the tighter he circled. "Chu Mo Chen, my waist will be cut by you." Wen ran complained to him in frustration. Does this man want to be so domineering! "As soon as I woke up, I had so much strength that I knew just now..." "Shut up! You bastard, let me go Wen ran was encircled by him, and her breathing was not smooth. Chu Mo Chen is not teasing her, the hand loosened loose, the finger touches her abdomen, "hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but silent. He estimated that she should be hungry, just ready to embrace her to sit up from the bed, but his phone rang, breaking the silence of the room. Chu Mochen took out his mobile phone from the suit coat he threw aside, looked at the screen and picked it up. "Well, it''s OK." ¡­¡­ "I won''t go back to dinner in the evening." ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll see you at the company tomorrow." ¡­¡­ During the whole call, Chu Mo Chen''s words were very brief. But Wen ran was very close. She could hear the girl''s voice clearly. What does the sentence "don''t go back to dinner at night" mean? Did he live with that woman? Chu Mo Chen hung up the phone, another arm around Wen ran was a pain, the little woman bit him again. However, although it was a pain that she bit, Chu Mo Chen didn''t let her escape from his arm like last time. "Darling, don''t make trouble. I want to be frank and lenient He said with a smile. I seldom hear his tone like this. Most of the time, this man''s voice is low and cold. It''s rare to see such an obvious state with a light smile. The reason why Chu Mo Chen is in a good mood is not only that he has just had enough to eat, but also that his family is jealous and rude, which makes him feel very lovely. Wen ran a listen to this words, disorderly body immediately settle down, twist a head to stare big eyes to look at him, wait for his explanation. She''ll see how he explains to her! Chu Mo Chen to up the Mou of Wen ran, the corner of the mouth smile gradually deep, opening a way: "well, my darling, what do you want to know most now?" "Your relationship with that woman! It''s Yan Rui Wen ran didn''t care that he deliberately took advantage of her. She wanted to know what relationship that woman had with him now! If he doesn''t make it clear to her, she thinks she''ll go crazy!The man gazed at her, reached out and stroked her ruddy face, but was swept away by Wen ran. He didn''t care to smile and said: "Yan Rui and I had nothing to do with each other, but..." Chu Mo Chen''s words after long, but he said not slow, Wen Ran is also very patient to listen to him. From his words, Wen ran gradually understood that the Chu family was more complicated than she had imagined. What she thought difficult should be Chu Mo Chen''s parents, that strange aunt, or his dignified and imposing father as she imagined in her mind. But I didn''t think it was his grandfather! That''s his father''s big uncle! Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather died very early. His father had a brother, that is, Chu Jinxuan''s father. And there was only one elder brother left between them. This grandfather helped Chu Mo Chen to find a woman, who was from his second wife''s relative''s house, that is Yan Rui. Chu Mo Chen back to the South City, I don''t know who gave wenran that day in the hotel accident photos to his grandfather. Although the photo is not very clear, but still can see the ragged Wen ran and full of embarrassed Chu Jinxuan cuddle together from the hotel. Wen ran embraces the comatose and crumbling Chu Jinxuan. The picture is too ambiguous, and the clothes are torn If this photo is published, how many people will scold her when he and Wen ran are together, Chu Mo Chen can''t imagine. He can''t let Wen ran bear these. After all, that night was so terrible for Wen ran. How can he make her think of that scene again, and because of that night In the end, the compromise between Chu Mo Chen and his grandfather is to let Yan Rui be his assistant for three months. "Does your father want you to marry Yan Rui?" Wen ran lay flat on the bed, looking at the man with his arms on one side playing with her fingers. "My father doesn''t force me to do such things, but..." "I''m the only one. He''ll definitely object, won''t he?" Chu Mo dust words didn''t finish saying, Wen ran gave to interrupt, a take in the past. But the words just say export, the man beside puff hiss a smile. Wen ran just reflected what he said and immediately turned red. "Want to marry into our Chu family so soon?" Chapter 990 Chu Mo Chen is close, and his face is abusive. Steady burning see his posture and quickly kiss, a push away, he sat up, "give me my clothes, I want to go home!" Chu Mo Chen picked up her clothes from the ground, took them and saw that the silk stockings were torn and the shirt was dirty and wrinkled. "Put on the skirt first. If you put on the skirt, don''t wear the inner garment." Wen ran stares at the man who is wearing pants on the side. How can she go out without inner clothes! When they put on their clothes and went out, it was already six or seven o''clock in the evening, and it was dark outside the window. However, the light in the hospital corridor is very bright, so Wen ran still reluctantly wears his suit. Just did not walk a few steps to see a man in a white coat standing in the corridor. The man was tall and thin. He was covered in a loose white coat. When Wen ran saw it for the first time, he suddenly thought of the word "Yushulinfeng" in his mind. The man''s eyes just slightly overheated and swept, and then fell on Chu Mo Chen''s body. Then he looked down at the delicate watch on his wrist, and the corners of his mouth raised a good-looking radian, "waiting for nearly an hour." There is a peculiar smell in the gentle words. Chu Mo Chen looks at Wen ran on her side. Wen Ran''s face is a little ugly and looks at him. Their eyes collide. Her mind immediately thinks that she was just in the ward with him What a jerk! Now I''m still wearing his clothes, and I''m just lying to myself. "When did you come back?" Chu Mo dust light mouth way. "I came back at the weekend. I have something for you. Go to my office and get it." Standing at the window of the man approached a few steps, eyes in Wen ran body stay a few seconds. Wen ran was a little embarrassed by him. Listening to the conversation, this person should be Chu Mo Chen''s friend. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen ran suddenly opened his mouth. He''s going to someone''s office to get things. She doesn''t want to follow him all the way. But just in a hurry to go, the wrist was Chu Mo dust to grasp. "Hey, what are you doing..." There are still people here! "The bathroom is over there. Don''t run away." Chu Mo dust is like to instruct a child to open a way toward her, finish saying to loosen a hand. Wen ran rubbed his wrist, but in fact he didn''t scratch it. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to see Chu Mo Chen''s friend''s joking smile. Looking at the back of Wen ran walking to one side, Gu Peng teased the man beside him with a smile. "I haven''t seen you so full of face for a long time. Do you know your tone just now? It''s like telling your little daughter that you don''t worry about Wei Wei." Chu Mo Chen''s eyes have been falling on Wen Ran''s back, until the back disappeared at the end of the corridor, then he took back his eyes and looked at his friends. "I don''t know how much less to worry about if she can be half as smart as Wei Wei''s girl." Gu Peng chuckled and whispered, "if you are too smart, you may have a bad kidney." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo dust a Leng, immediately, can''t deny of smile. Indeed, it''s too smart to be fooled by him. He has such a good kidney that he can''t exercise well. It seems that it''s better to be stupid. Face powder flutter of Wen ran, while looking for the bathroom, while in the heart of indignant abdominal discussion that feed not enough man! If she knew that Chu Mo Chen said she was stupid behind her back, she would not let him succeed so easily. This hospital is very big. We can see that it should be a high-grade hospital in B city. Wen ran walked around for a long time and didn''t see the sign of toilet. Even if the bathroom was not found, it was unlucky that the woman who ran out of the room suddenly bumped into it. Wen ran just because the man broke her leg and forced her Her legs are still soft, and now she was hit by the woman, and directly sat on the ground with her legs soft. "Hiss!" Take a warm breath. What a pain! Originally, Chu Mo Chen''s bad guy was from behind. Now he fell so hard that he almost burst into tears. But before she got up from the ground, there was a woman''s shrill cry - "no - no - I beg you not to kill my child -" the loud voice almost ran through the whole corridor, and the shrill sound made people''s eardrums numb. Wen ran frowned and looked at the crazy woman who was shouting. It was OK not to look at her. She was stunned. How How could it be Wenshan! Wen ran just ready to sit up from the ground of the body, Leng in situ. Although the woman was disheveled and pale as a ghost, she recognized it at a glance. It was Wenshan!She lost a lot of weight, the whole person is almost only bones, cheekbones high convex, looking very scary. However, she was so thin and strong that neither doctor could control her. She kicked and screamed like a madman. Suddenly, as soon as she looked back, she saw Wen ran sitting on the ground. She bowed her head and bit the doctor who was holding her hard. The doctor grinned in pain and released his hand. The next moment, no bondage of the woman toward Wen ran here desperately. Wenshan''s action is so fast that wenran has no time to react. She stares at her rushing to herself "Well Wenshan pinched her neck. Her strength was very strong. Wenran''s throat suddenly tightened, and her breathing became difficult. "It''s all you - it''s all you who''ve done me this way - I''m going to strangle you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was at a loss. I wonder if she''s mistaken. When did she hurt her? Thank God she didn''t come to her trouble. Wen Ran''s hand was folded under Chu Mo Chen''s broad suit. It took a long time for her to reach out, and her hands forced her to pinch her neck If she didn''t let go, Wen ran felt that she was going to suffocate, and her poor breathing made her hands even harder. "Ah -" there was a scream in my ear. The force on his neck was suddenly removed. Wen ran fell to the ground limply, breathing and panting "Ran Ran, are you ok?" Wen ran looked up and saw Han Xuan squatting in front of him. She rubbed her strangled neck in a trance. But over there, Wen Shan began to stare at Wen ran with a ferocious face and yelled, "cheap man! Fox, you have to die - " " "I tell you, he is just using you. If he doesn''t love you, he won''t love you at all!" ¡­¡­ "Baby - I''m pregnant with his baby -" ... " "Pa!" Wenshan''s voice stopped suddenly. Han Xuan gave her a slap, and a red slap was printed on her pale face. "Don''t you pull this crazy woman into the ward yet!" Han Xuan a cold drink, standing on the side of the doctor repeatedly came up to hold Wenshan. "Xuan, I beg you Please... " Wenshan struggles to kneel at his feet, pulling Han Xuan''s trousers and crying. "I beg you to let my child go That''s also your child He''s so young How can you have the heart to... " Wenshan kneels at Han Xuan''s feet and holds his leg. "Why are you still standing here! Don''t take this crazy woman away Han Xuan said to kick away Wen Shan. Wenshan covers her stomach in fear that something might happen to the child in her stomach. "My child My child... " With a bang, Wenshan was pulled into the room. Wen ran looked at the closed door and got up from the ground in a daze. Then he got up, with an unsteady foot "Ran ran..." Han Xuan strode over and held her arm. Wen ran pushed his arm away like a frightened one. Just like Wenshan, she thought of her dead child. If she was known by this man during her pregnancy, would it be the same. But even if the child is born, it''s not as soon as it''s born Chapter 991 Chu Mochen comes out of Gu Peng''s office and calls Wen ran to find that her whole mood is not right. As soon as Wen ran saw him, he immediately jumped into his arms, and the whole person was shaking. Chu Mo dust embraces her, eyebrow wrinkled, put soft voice to open a way: "darling, how?" Wen Ran''s face was a little pale, and his hands were tightly around his waist. From him and Wen ran a few steps away from Han Xuan face is not very good, Chu Mo dust came to see the man. Although I don''t know what he did to wenran, her abnormal mood at the moment must be because of the man. Chu Mo dust didn''t do more to stay, picked up Wen ran, turned around and left. If it was not for his scruples about Wen Ran''s emotion, he would have taught this scum man a long time ago! Chu Mo Chen got into the car with Wen ran in his arms. There was no driver on the car. In the afternoon, he asked the driver to leave the key. He put Wen ran in the co driver''s seat, tied her seat belt, closed the door, then went to the other side, opened the driver''s door and got on. "Anything you want to eat?" He asked her with his seat belt on. Wen Ran''s eyes were still a little dull. After a while, he said softly, "I have no appetite." Chu Mo Chen always has obvious gentleness on serious facial features, or is distressed for her like this. "I have to eat if I have no appetite. There is a very good Cantonese restaurant near here. Can I take you to have a taste?" Chu Mo Chen''s soft voice came from his ear. Wen ran, who was looking out of the window, turned around and looked at the man''s side face beside him. The uncomfortable mouth gradually eased. She nodded, "OK." Chu Mo Chen''s face that care about the look of how much or let her heart warm a lot, in the afternoon forced to ask him, although a lot of things he has said as detailed as possible. But Wen ran still felt that he was avoiding something. For example, he said that the result of his talk with his grandfather was to let Yan Rui be his assistant for three months. During these three months, he obviously wanted him to give Yan Rui a chance to try to get along with her. So his grandfather, how much confidence in Yan Rui, thinks that three months can make Chu Mo Chen feel for her? Obviously, Chu Mo Chen should have made some concessions in the interests of the company, and how many people in the Chu family knew about her and whether they opposed her being with him or not, he didn''t make it very clear, indicating that there must be someone against her. Now Wen ran understands Shan Ning''er''s words, Chu family is not an ordinary rich family, far more complex than the ordinary rich family. If it was before, she might really avoid this man as far as she can because of the great disparity in family status, but now, in his gentle posture, Wen ran knows that she is afraid that she is really trapped and it is difficult to come out again. But there is a point, but always let Wen ran very puzzled, why does he not mind her had a child? Because of this, the man Han Xuan almost hated her to the bone, so much so that he tore up their marriage. But why did Chu Mochen never mind this. Wen ran thought all the way, but she couldn''t figure out why. When the car stopped, she looked aside and found that the place where the car stopped was not a restaurant, but her downstairs. I don''t mean I''m going to have dinner. How can I drive here directly. Wen ran puzzled looking at the man beside, Chu Mo dust is to open the door out of the car, strode over, bent over to hold her. "No dinner?" She put her arms around his neck and wondered. She had no appetite, and he stopped eating. "There should be something at home. I''ll see what I can do for you." He said and carried her forward. When he was just driving on the road, he thought, I''d better not take her out to eat. Even in a quiet restaurant, it''s hard to avoid people coming and going. What''s more, this point is just when there are many people in the restaurant. Even if I took her to the restaurant, I don''t think I could eat much. Chu Mo Chen holds Wen ran into the elevator. And because he just said, Wen Ran''s soft nose is a little sour. Chu Mo Chen, if this man is careful, he can really spoil people and drown them. After entering her house, he put her on the sofa, and then prepared to get up and go to the refrigerator to see what to eat. Just haven''t got up yet, just be pulled by Wen ran. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a warm voice, not in a hurry to get up. Wen ran just grabbed his arm and stared at him for a long time with big, moist eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you You know I once had a baby, don''t you Her heart is a little uneasy, but more is uncomfortable, a thought of the child, her heart can not stop the shares of sentimental. She remembered that she had told him. Chu Mo Chen was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention her child. It took a while for her to react. Just at the hospital, why did her mood fluctuate so much.Needless to say, it must be because of the children. "I know." He covered his emotions and replied quietly, then sat down beside her. "Don''t you mind?" Wen ran looked as if he was seriously answering her question, so he asked the question that had been buried in his heart for a long time. She stared at his deep ink eyes, and did not want to let go of the slightest emotion revealed in his eyes. However, the man''s look was as deep as usual. Chu Mo Chen suddenly laughs, light way: "I have children, do you think I will mind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Wen ran seems to understand his meaning. She and he are both people with a past, not young girls and boys who fall in love for the first time. Even sometimes there will be the impulse of love, but more is to cherish the feelings, he does not pursue her past, but also let her not mind that he also has the past, right? However, Wen ran was not as generous as Chu Mo Chen, and he always let himself avoid his "past" in his heart. In particular, she was so similar to his fiancee, which made Wen ran feel uncomfortable all the time. Maybe a woman will be more careful. She is not as calm as Chu Mo Chen. Most of the time, she tries to avoid these problems as much as possible and let herself not think about them. But now, these problems have been found out by herself. The living room is very quiet. Wen ran seems to be struggling for a while. He wants to ask him something about him and his fiancee. But before he says anything, he is broken by a mobile phone ring. It''s Chu Mo Chen''s mobile phone. He took it out and picked it up in front of her. Pick up, Wen ran eyes swept eyes, is a landline phone, should be Chu family call. "Well, I won''t go back. I still have some work to do." "Tell her to go back tomorrow..." ¡­¡­ "OK, let her answer the phone." The person on the other end of the phone seems to be calling. "Is Vivian looking for you?" Wen ran turned his head and asked him softly. He''s been away for a week. He came back today. Once he came back, she won''t go home. That little girl will definitely make trouble. Chu Mo Chen nodded, there came Wei Wei''s little girl''s voice, "Chen Chen, are you with Ran Ran''s elder sister?" It''s not a question, but a lot of questions. LOI, next to Wei Wei, is also up to her neck to listen. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on Wen Ran''s body beside him, and then light "en" made a sound. "Well! I guess it is! What kind of work is left unfinished? It''s all deceitful! " The little vinegar jar began to lose balance in her heart again. However, if she wanted to be angry, it seemed that she couldn''t really get angry. "Do you still like the woman over there?" Wen Ran''s face is a little hot when she hears what they''re talking about on the phone, as if she was caught by Wei Wei. But when she hears Chu Mo Chen''s words, she thinks for a while before she reacts. What he says is Yan Rui. Vivian obviously reacted much faster than she thought. "Who likes her!" That woman is a smile hidden knife type, which ran ran sister so white! In contrast, she naturally still likes Ranran older sister, stupid, and no bad heart. Wen ran wants to know that her image in that little girl''s heart is that kind of appearance, almost want to cry blind. Why is she so stupid! Chu Mochen is pestered by Wei Wei and says a few more words. Wen ran sits aside and looks at the man who is so patient with Wei Wei. She thinks that he doesn''t mind that she has a child, and she doesn''t dislike Wei Wei. She even likes the little girl very much. Does she really need to care about his "past"? Just want to ask, but suddenly feel like there is no need to speak. Chapter 992 After Chu Mo Chen hung up, Wen ran hesitated and said, "if you don''t go back tonight, won''t Wei be unhappy?" "No Chu Mo Chen very decisive answer way. "Because I''m with you, that girl won''t really have an opinion." If it were any other woman, she would have been crying red eyes and would have quarreled with him. Maybe it''s really because of the blood relationship, or the girl really thinks wenran is good to her and likes wenran, so as soon as Chu Mo Chen comes back, he "mixes" with wenran and doesn''t go back to see her. Although she is not happy, she doesn''t really mind. Chu Mo Chen went to the refrigerator to have a look, went to the kitchen to give him and Wen ran bowl noodles, Wen ran wanted her to come, but Chu Mo Chen didn''t let him. "You go to take a bath first, and be careful of the wound before Xiang. If you can''t wash yourself well, I''ll wash it for you after dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was blushed by his words, pursed his lips and glared at him. Who can''t wash it well? She doesn''t want him to wash it for her! Who knows how to toss her when washing! Wen ran turned and went into the bedroom, took the cotton pajamas with short sleeves on the upper body and Capris on the lower body, and went to the bathroom. Chu Mo Chen is here. She usually doesn''t wear dress style suspender pajamas. She thinks it''s very dangerous and easy to get into a fire. Wen Ran is very careful when taking a bath. She looks at the piece of her mouth that has been scalded. She is somewhat uncomfortable in her heart. She thinks it must be ugly! If you really leave scars in the future, what should you do! When Wen ran came out of the bath, Chu Mo Chen''s face had already gone down. The restaurant is full of light flour fragrance. At noon, Wen ran took a lot of food, but in fact, he didn''t eat much, so he nibbled a few shrimps and ate a few pieces of salmon. So now I smell the faint fragrance of noodles, and I really feel hungry. She sat opposite Chu Mo Chen and looked at the bowl of noodles with vegetables and eggs in front of her. She felt that Chu Mo Chen''s cooking skills were no worse than her. A large bowl of noodles, Wen ran did not eat half a bowl, Chu Mo Chen was amused by her appearance. Wen Ran is the first woman to eat in front of him except Wei Wei. "What are you laughing at?" Wen ran wiped his mouth and asked him. He just smile, however, light mouth way: "like a little cat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed! Wen ran later realized that he was not too "rude" to eat in front of him. He was not a lady at all. After dinner, Wen Ran is responsible for washing dishes. Chu Mo Chen sits beside the dining table and lights a cigarette. Wen ran, who came out to clean up the table, looked at him, frowned and said, "there''s no bad habit of smoking as soon as you finish your meal." After that, without waiting for his reaction, she turned back into the kitchen and began to clean up. Chu Mo Chen glanced at the cigarette between his fingers. He took two puffs of one cigarette, and still had more than half of it. However, he got up and went to the bathroom, throwing the cigarette into the toilet. In the kitchen, when Wen ran finished washing the dishes, he turned around and ran into one of his arms. However, he held her shoulder in one hand and didn''t let her bump into it. He just hooked her waist. Wen ran raised his head and looked at him Only when he raised his head, he lowered his head and blocked his mouth. The action is so fast that Wen ran doesn''t see him clearly, and he is like a hunter waiting for her to look up. As soon as she looks up, he kisses her lips. The smell of smoke from him mixed with the fragrance of bathing from her. Wen ran can taste the smell of smoke in his mouth, and Chu Mo Chen can also smell the faint fragrance of bath on her body. As soon as the two bodies are close, they are magnetically bound together. Chu Mo Chen didn''t dare to press her mouth too much, for fear of getting her scalded wound, so Suoxin grabbed her and strode to the bedroom. When Wen ran was put on the bed by him, he realized that they had moved from the kitchen to the bedroom. His head was kissed by him, and Wen ran found that Chu Mo Chen liked to hold her, and her body would be very small in his arms. When he was in his arms, she would feel safe, and sometimes she even showed her gentle eyes to him. She would have the illusion that she was his princess. When this kind of idea came out of his mind, Wen ran thought it was really hypocritical. But then again, which girl does not have a princess dream in her heart. Who doesn''t want to find a good man like a prince and hold you like a princess? Chu Mo Chen doesn''t match the prince at all. The prince in the fairy tale should be gentle, and this man is full of overbearing and strong. Without words, one look can make people feel chilly. But Wen Ran is more and more afraid of him.Especially when doing that. At that time, Chu Mo Chen was always easy to talk, except for her refusal and uncooperative, the others were almost responsive. "Chu Mo Chen, are you greedy?" Although Wen Ran''s pajamas have buttons, they are still easily untied by him. She hasn''t forgotten that during the day, he half forced and half coaxed her in the hospital Now how long has it been, and I think "Darling, where do you want to go? I''ll see the wound in your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s already red face burned up in an instant. The beautiful eyes blinked and watched him look. Is she thinking too much? Did she think it was wrong? "Don''t move. Stay here. I''ll give you medicine after I have a bath." Chu Mo Chen leaned over to kiss her bright and clean forehead, then, the corner of his mouth with a smile got up and turned into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom, thinking about what he had just said. If you help her with the medicine, don''t you have to look at her mouth! Ah, what''s wrong with the scald? It''s just hot It''s really bad enough! When Chu Mo Chen came out, Wen ran was applying ointment to her wound, but she didn''t dare to do it herself. She only dared to apply the ointment to the circle around her first, which was not so serious. Did not expect Chu Mo dust so quickly washed out, she was scared to shake her hand, the ointment fell on the bed. Chu Mo Chen''s upper body is still wet, and his lower body is surrounded by a bath towel. Wen ran dares to bet that he doesn''t wear underwear inside. With her understanding of this man, this man loves to be clean, even has a habit of cleanliness, so he won''t wear dirty underwear. However, when Wen Ran''s brain was still studying whether he wore underwear or not, the man sank his face and reached for a piece of ointment that fell on the bed. "Why are you so disobedient? I said that I''ll take a bath and help you with the medicine." Wen ran looked at his bad face and didn''t reply. But she couldn''t stop talking about it. Don''t think she didn''t know that the medicine prescribed by the doctor was in the form of ointment, which was to be smeared on her body with her hands He helped her apply the ointment, didn''t he want to touch her Hum! Don''t think she doesn''t know his bad idea! Can know again how, the man a: "lie down." It''s just a little cold in a low voice. She didn''t dare to say a word immediately and lay down. Chapter 993 The main reason is that Wen ran thinks that Chu Mo Chen, who is only surrounded by a bath towel, is very dangerous. If she makes him unhappy, the man may pull his bath towel and punish her. He who knows current affairs is a hero! Thinking of the scene in the hospital in the afternoon, Wen ran still has a lingering fear. The main reason is that she hurt her mouth. If the man wants it, he must start from the back. She is very afraid of that posture. What a torment! She doesn''t want to go through it again! See Wen ran obediently lie down, originally face some ugly man, instant a little slow some. This woman is rarely so obedient. He didn''t let her apply the medicine by herself. The main reason was that she was afraid when she looked at the wound. She couldn''t put her hands on it. If she didn''t apply the medicine, it would be slow. The weather will be hot soon. If the wound is not good soon, you will sweat as soon as you go out, and the wound will be more serious. When Chu Mo Chen touched Wen Ran''s mouth with her fingers, her body couldn''t stop trembling. He squeezed ointment on his finger and daubed it back and forth on her wound, smooth and smooth Make her whole mouth feel cool. "If it hurts, make a sound." His deep words were soft. Wen ran nodded. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. He puts it lightly, and even makes her feel comfortable. After Chu Mo Chen helped her apply the ointment, Wen ran looked down and suddenly noticed that she was on And the pink one Unexpectedly It turned out to be under his fingers "What''s the matter, want it?" Wen ran was stunned by his body''s reaction. When I heard him again, I didn''t calm down for a moment. Face brush of a hot, immediately sit up body, push away his hand, his clothes covered, to one side back. ¡­¡­ When Wen ran woke up in the morning, his body was no different, except that his waist was a little bit sore and soft under the man''s arm. Last night, the man was a little conscious, restrained and didn''t move her, just put his arms around her for a night. But he ran to take a bath twice in the middle of the night. She knew that. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it. "I woke up in the morning laughing so much, it seems that I shouldn''t have been last night..." Chu Mo Chen''s voice suddenly sounded from the top of the head, scared Wen ran, the smile of the corner of the mouth instantly stiff, took away his hand across his waist, "don''t try to make it bad in the morning, I will go to work for a while." She sat up and rolled out of bed. Chu Mo dust side body looking at barefoot walking in the room of Wen ran, the corner of the mouth tilted, "now it seems that I am someone''s boss." Wen ran, who was standing in front of the wardrobe looking for clothes, was stunned, then turned around and glanced at him, "yes, boss, get up and get ready for work. Your beautiful assistant in the office is still waiting for you." With that, Wen ran turned his eyes back to his wardrobe. His eyes swept from the left to the right. Wen ran found that he was almost all shirts, and most of them were invariable white, light red, light blue A series of light color, not a fashion bright eye point clothes. Ah, I knew that when I went shopping with Zhu Linlin last time, I bought more clothes. Wen ran used to grab a shirt and put it on at work, but this morning She thought that when she met Yan Rui in the office for a while, she would be dressed in fashionable, noble and elegant clothes, but what she was wearing was dull and lifeless. Wenran instantly had a feeling of being compared and killed by that woman! Which one are you wearing! Wen ran looks at the soiled shirt, suit pants, black coat in her wardrobe in distress Eh, Wen ran suddenly sees that Shan Ning''er pulled her clothes for a blind date that day. This white floral dress, in fact, can be barely worn at work, not to mention yesterday that woman also wore a suspender skirt! "Don''t wear that!" Wen Ran''s hand just took that skirt, Chu Mo Chen''s low voice rang out behind him. Scared Wen ran hand tremble, but did not lose the skirt, but is more tightly in the hand. "Why can''t I wear this?" She pouted and glared at him. Her boss can dress her! As an employee, you don''t have the freedom to dress at will? They don''t have uniform work clothes. They want to wear whatever they want. OK! "Why do you dress like this at work?" Chu Mo dust coldly opens a face low to shout a way, the person also has already stood behind her. Wen ran hid her skirt behind her and said unconvinced, "what''s wrong with this one? It''s not very short. Why can''t you wear it? "Oh, how dare this little woman think of revealing her back? If she dares to show him a little, he won''t let her show her thoroughly immediately! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in this dress." Chu Mo Chen''s eyes sweep to Wen ran fiercely. Wen ran was stunned and then stepped back No, it''s just It''s going on a blind date! That''s not because he ignored her! Only when she stepped back a little, his waist was firmly hooked by Chu Mo Chen, and his long arm reached behind her and grabbed the skirt she held in her hand. "Hiss" a, the fragmentary flower skirt of Wen Ran is torn by him unexpectedly. "You Chu Mo Chen Wen ran looked at the man in front of him with an unbelievable face. When he came forward to see, the skirt had been torn from the zipper behind. "You You pay for my skirt I''m going to cry because of this man. There is such a unreasonable man as him! The skirt was given to her by Ning''er. The price was not cheap, but he gave it to her ¡­¡­ Wen ran didn''t eat breakfast and didn''t take his car. He picked up a shirt and trousers that had not changed for ten thousand years, put them on and ran away. Along the way, crowded in the subway, she thought more and more angry. And Chu Mo dust looking at that angry run out of the little woman, is very helpless to look at the ground was torn skirt. It''s just a skirt. Wen ran really looks good in that skirt. He saw it in the photo. Although he left city B, he had people watching Wen ran for him all the time. He was afraid that there would be any action on his grandfather''s side. This woman couldn''t stand the fear of her master, so she might run away in a word. Maybe my grandfather also knows that he won''t leave people to watch Wen ran, so he has always been more calm. When seeing that picture, Chu Mo Chen''s eyes brightened at first. When he knew that she was going on a blind date, his face was as cold as hail. This woman, how dare to wear such fancy clothes to go on a blind date! Now he has to wear it to the company. He says nothing will allow this to happen under his eyes! Chapter 994 Wen ran to the company, Chu Mo Chen that man has arrived before her. Yes, people who have cars arrive earlier than those who walk to the subway. When she was waiting for the elevator, the man had already taken his special elevator to go directly upstairs. When the elevator stopped on the 8th floor, Yan Rui came into the elevator with a bag of breakfast. When she saw Wen ran, she was stunned and nodded politely to her with a smile. "Was everything OK yesterday?" "No big deal." Yan Rui asked her injury is just polite, Wen ran naturally also at will with her polite. But knowing that she was with Chu Mo Chen yesterday, she could still see her smile so generous and polite, which is really enough for Wen ran to admire. Wen Ran''s eyes swept over her. Today, she is very refreshing. She wears a light green dress on her body, which shows her figure and makes people feel very pure. She is tall. Her skirt only reaches above her knees, and her long slender legs are straight out. Wen ran thought, with such beautiful legs exposed outside, walking around Chu Mo Chen''s office It''s really tempting! Wen ran looked down at himself, black suit pants, not tight pencil pants, wide and loose wrapped in the legs, not the slightest leg lines, even if it''s old-fashioned! Such a contrast, she is more and more angry. When the elevator reached the top floor, Yan Rui went out first. Wen ran looked at her tall back. Her long legs walked slowly. Her posture was very elegant and beautiful. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the office. Wen Ran has been looking at Yan Rui into Chu Mo dust''s office, just listless to his seat, habitually turn on the computer first. Didn''t eat breakfast, hungry began to cry, feet also because of crowded subway station all the way over, sour and painful. But that man is good. Now he is enjoying breakfast prepared for him by a beautiful woman in the office, and there are free long legs to watch! While thinking about whether or not to buy something to eat, the tall pigeon sitting next to her brought her a sandwich. "For me?" Wen ran was surprised to see the sandwich on his desk. The high dove nodded. "I made this myself. Try it." As soon as Wen ran listened to what others had made, he immediately opened it and tasted it. There were eggs, tomatoes, cucumbers and so on. "It''s delicious!" Hum! This is much better than what porridge that woman bought! It''s a big sandwich. Wenran soon wiped it out. Just as he put the last bite into his mouth, the man Chu Mo Chen came out of the office. Yan Rui followed him and went to the elevator. He didn''t know where he was going. Wen ran looked up for a while, and could not help but curious to lie on the partition and asked the tall man in a low voice, "boss, where are you going?" "It should be meeting customers." The tall man said he didn''t know. He said only the assistant knew the boss''s schedule best. That''s not bullshit! He not only knows the boss''s itinerary, but also follows the boss all day and follows him wherever he goes. It''s worse than flies! Chu Mo Chen was away all morning, and Wen ran didn''t have any specific work when she got here, so she began to sneak around Taobao. I thought she had to buy some decent skirts. Otherwise, she will be in the same office with that woman every day. She has more advantages than her. She will be with Chu Mo Chen every day when she goes to work Chu Mo Chen looks at that woman all day, and that woman not only looks beautiful, but also can dress up. In the long run, it''s not sure whether Chu Mo Chen will be attracted by that woman! Who knows when the long white legs will hook up Chu Mo Chen''s waist and stay with him in the office Wen Ran has been secretly shopping on Taobao all morning, but because he doesn''t usually go shopping, he hasn''t found a dress that he is satisfied with. Always feel not torn by Chu Mo dust that good-looking, also not Yan Rui wear that good-looking. Nearly ten o''clock, Chu Mo Chen came back from the outside. Yan Rui, who was with him in high-heeled shoes, only half of his head was short, and he was elegant and generous. He was talking with him with documents in his hand. From Wen Ran''s point of view, they are very close. Even when Chu Mo Chen lowered his head and said something to her, he felt that his ears were touching each other. Although not so exaggerated, but the two people so close all the way from the office, really looking at quite a hindrance. Wen ran took a deep breath and scolded the man in his heart. She had no appetite for lunch. Fortunately, she had a big sandwich in the morning, and she was not hungry. At about 5:00 p.m., when she was about to leave work, another assistant who seldom appeared in the company called her and asked her to go to Tina Club immediately.Wen ran doesn''t know where the place that the assistant said is. She hasn''t come back in B city for many years. Many places have changed. As for the club, she had never heard of it, and the assistant didn''t make it clear what she was going to do and whether she needed to bring anything. "You don''t have to take anything. Just take a taxi right now." Then the man over there hung up. Wen ran looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s over five forty. She''s almost off work. She doesn''t know where to ask her to go! But she went there in a hurry. When Wen ran arrived at the club, when he went in, he didn''t see anyone all the way. There were rows of exquisite clothes hanging on the shelves. Looking at the skirts, Wen ran couldn''t help reaching out and brushing them away one by one She just picked up a lavender dress in her hand, and suddenly she was hugged from behind. She shook her hand and let go of the dress. Before her mouth could scream, she was turned and her lips were torn. "Well Wen ran a dull hum, you don''t need to raise your eyes to know it''s the big bastard who tore her skirt in the morning! Wen ran immediately pushed him and pinched him. He didn''t want him to kiss himself so wantonly. Because of this man, she was depressed all day, so she couldn''t let him do whatever he wanted! Chu Mo dust pouts her lips not to let go, at last she impatiently toward his lips bit a, that man this just light smile a of loosen her lips. "You girl, I''m used to you more and more boldly. Who did you learn this biting habit from?" Chu Mo dust mouth corners hang to wipe to tease of smile, light way. Wen ran was staring at him with big eyes. The expression on his face was obvious: I''m still angry! "You can hang a bucket if you pout." Chu Mo Chen reached out and pinched her red and soft cheek. Wen ran immediately shook his head and shook off his hand, struggling to come out from under his arm. Chu Mo Chen didn''t let go, but turned her body back, lowered her head, leaned on her shoulder, rubbed her ear and said, "it''s just that you broke one of your skirts. I''ll make amends for you. There are so many skirts here. You can choose which one you like." Said the hand also not honest pinched pinches her waist. Wen ran grabbed his hand and said angrily, "how can I choose if you hold me like this?" Chapter 995 In the fitting room, I tried the warmth of the skirt, but I forgot which one she tried. And this pure color short skirt of champagne color was chosen by Chu Mo Chen for her. After Wen ran put it on, she took a photo in the fitting room, and then went out. Although the man sitting on the sofa looks at the screen in his hand, he will also look at the fitting room from time to time. When Wen ran came out, he just ran into his eyes. The skirt was a little short. Wen ran walked unnaturally. He couldn''t help pulling the lower corner of the skirt and walked towards the man. When she was a few meters away from him, she stopped, looked at him shyly and expectantly, and said, "how about this one?" Chu Mo Chen''s eyes were dark and deep, and his thick eyelashes didn''t blink. He looked at the little woman close at hand. After a while, he said softly: "nice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two words gone? Wen ran blinked at him, as if he was not very satisfied with his answer. However, the words that popped out of his mouth the next moment made her blush. "Well, good-looking crime..." Wen ran It''s better just two words! In fact, Wen ran tried this short skirt just to see what kind of leg she was wearing. Besides, there was no one else here. She should have been cleared or reserved by Chu Mo Chen, so she tried to do whatever she wanted, such as backless, brassy Many skirts she had never tried before, as long as she thought they were good-looking, she tried them all. The skirt on her body is relatively short, which shows her thin legs. Although her legs are not as long as Yan Rui''s, fortunately, they are very thin and straight. After stepping on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, she looks much taller than usual. "Whose is my leg and Yan Rui''s?" Chu Mo Chen hears, the vision moves toward her leg, the corner of the mouth gradually reveals the obvious smile, "the nature is my home obediently good-looking." Looking at Wen Ran''s leg, Chu Mo Chen''s mind will inadvertently remember that when they were in the car for the first time, her leg had no place to put, and she was kicking around. At last, she was pressed on her waist by him, and the little thin leg was very strong It''s impressive so far. Chu Mo dust throat a tight, immediately, the voice is a little hoarse toward the station is not far away from his Wen ran mouth way: "darling, come here." Wen ran looked at his slightly changed eyes, body a stagnation, this man must be from what bad idea, she is not deceived! "I''m going to try another one." Wen ran hastened to open his mouth. "Come here first. Here are a pair of earrings. Try them on." Well, earrings? Wen ran looks at the coffee table in front of him There is a pair of earrings. It''s like the pentagonal diamond shape of a little star, shining with a touch of silver light. It looks very delicate and beautiful. Wen ran originally turned to one side of the pace back, toward the coffee table there. But as soon as she came near, she was suddenly pulled by someone. She was wearing eight centimeter high heels on her feet, and suddenly she was leaning towards the man Damn it! By the time she reacts, the person has been pulled to sit on his lap. "What are you doing? Let me go! You liar Chu Mo Chen is a big liar! The man holding her laughed, reached for the earring on the table and put it on her, "how can you be a big liar..." Hum! "Don''t move, darling..." His hands tickled her earlobes. She moved. "Well, all right." Chu Mo Chen looks at Wen ran with satisfaction. His eyes are full of smile. He kisses her neck. "My darling is beautiful Beautiful is a crime Down, down! Wen rancai scolded in his heart, her legs were separated by Chu Mo Chen and put on his waist, so she sat on him It''s a fantastic pose! What a jerk this man is! "Chu Mo Chen, what are you doing?" This skirt is short. Sitting like this, under her Wen ran cocked his leg and wanted to come down, but he was held down by the man. Chu Mo Chen''s big palm goes up along her smooth and tender calf The hot temperature of the palm makes people tremble. Everywhere it goes, it''s like an electric current running through the body, making people numb "Chu Mo Chen, you Don''t make any noise Wen ran regrets wearing such a short skirt now. He didn''t have to remove anything. His hand just went up her leg, which was as smooth as the army''s entry into a no man''s land. The only obstacle is the bottom and trousers under her skirt! "Darling, didn''t you ask who is beautiful between you and Yan Rui?"¡°¡­¡­¡± She just asked! Now she doesn''t ask, isn''t it! The corner of the man''s mouth was filled with a smile. His breath came close to her ear like fire. His voice was low and hoarse. He said, "our lovely legs are the most attractive. We can''t stop itching when we just look at them. Now we are more..." "Chu Chu Mo Chen You bad guy! You Bully Feel his big hand has swam to the root of her leg, warm but urgent cry. Sobbing Is there such a bad man as him! Looking at her more and more nervous appearance, Chumo dust mouth smile deeper. "Chu Mo Chen, stop it!" Although there is no one here now, it is hard to guarantee that no one will come in. As long as Chu Mo Chen is interested, he never cares where he is, in the car, on the boat, in the hospital This man is always so reckless. So Wen ran completely believes that he can do it with her here When Wen ran was uneasy, Chu Mo Chen let her go. "Help me choose a dress, too. There will be a chamber of Commerce to attend later." He stood up, Wen ran even wearing high-heeled shoes, standing in front of him also looks very small. "What chamber of Commerce, are you going to take me with you?" When Wen ran heard this, he was excited in an instant. He called himself to try on so many suits. Is he going to take her to the business banquet? Is that a sign that he''s ready to make their relationship public? "Not tonight. I''ll send you back later. I''ll send you the clothes you just tried, but you can''t wear them at work tomorrow." Wen ran immediately understood what he meant when he heard this. It turned out that he didn''t want to take her to a dinner party, but he was afraid that she would not be happy because of the day, so he specially came to choose clothes for her. But I''m not allowed to wear them for work. Why does she want these? Besides, it must be the woman who will accompany him tonight! She doesn''t have to guess. Wen ran turned her head and began to take the earrings from her ears. She hadn''t looked at them yet. But now I''m in no mood at all. "Not happy?" Chu Mo Chen hugged her from behind. Wen ran broke off his hand. Can she be happy. No wonder just so easy to talk to let her go, it is the evening beauty has an appointment. "Be obedient, don''t do that." Chu Mo Chen couldn''t see her like this. Seeing the expression of grievance on her face, he felt bad, but tonight is the anniversary of Chu group. Wen Ran is not a person in the circle, but everyone in the business circle knows that this day is very important to the Chu family. Chapter 996 Chu Mo Chen has not been present for several years. This year, he has to attend. Although he is the largest shareholder of Chushi group, there is not no movement on his grandfather''s side. A lot of things, even if he doesn''t mind, grandfathers'' children and grandchildren will not covet. This is the reason why he agreed to let Yan Rui follow him for three months. However, he naturally won''t aggrieve his beloved woman. Although he didn''t live directly in Chu''s, he first set up a company to get Wen ran under his nose. Two people deadlock for a while, Wen ran broke his hand, "you go quickly, don''t be late for a while." Then he went into the fitting room to change. Chu Mo Chen looked at the figure and shook his head helplessly. He can handle hundreds of millions of lists without frowning, but he can''t help this little woman. But he had to admit that he liked to be jealous and angry for him. It''s all right. He''ll coax her when it''s over here. Chu Mo Chen goes to the fitting room. Wen Ran''s clothes have just taken off half of them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly stretches out his hand to tighten the curtain. "I''m leaving. Can I have vivi come to you tomorrow?" Wen Ran''s hand changed clothes and turned his mouth. He wanted to bribe her with Wei Wei! After a while, she looked down at his black shoes and knew that he was still standing outside waiting for her response. But sighed and said, "I know. I''ll pick her up after work tomorrow." After Chu Mo Chen leaves, Wen ran just changes clothes and comes out from the fitting room, and receives a call from Shan Ning''er. "Where is it?" "What''s the matter?" "Are you in Tina?" Shan Ning''er asks. "How do you know?" A warm step out. This girl has a long eye! "I''m outside. Chu Mo Chen left you behind, right?" The voice of Shan Ning''er''s banter came from the phone. Wen ran pouted, "isn''t it?" After a long time, the girl came to see her joke. "Come out, I''ll take you." "Ah! Really? " Wen ran just lost a sentence in the heart, that wench unexpectedly wants to take her. However, Wen ran hesitated when she listened to perfect Ning''er''s words. Would it be bad for her to come uninvited to Chu''s anniversary, such an important business banquet. And when she goes, doesn''t it mean that she''s going to see the Chu family, his parents and all the Chu people Think about how much or some guilty. "Ning''er, is that ok? Can it be bad? " Wen ran helps Shan Ning''er open Tina''s back door and let her in. Yuanben shanning''er is going to pick a dress here, but she doesn''t want to be appointed here. She''s so angry She picked clothes from another dress shop and put on make-up. Then she happened to pass by and see Chu Mo Chen coming out of it. But he alone, Shan Ning''er knows there must be something fishy in it. If Wen Ran is not here on the phone, it will be a big problem. Fortunately, the woman is her. "Don''t be so wordy. You look like you want to go. You''re still pushing me around here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just thought that the woman would accompany him to participate in this, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Especially know or their Chu''s anniversary, such an important day, but other women accompany him to attend, let others see how to think! "Change this one quickly. Don''t delay me. I can''t be late for such an occasion!" Shan Ning''er deliberately made the situation more serious. Wen ran looked at the skirt, but Chu Mo Chen had just chosen the champagne skirt that she wanted to try. "No! You can''t wear this. He won''t be happy with it. " Maybe you can strangle her on the spot. "Look at your timidity, why not?" "This is really not OK. Change it..." Shan Ning''er stares at Wen ran for a moment, and then changes the strip. It''s bareback "Not even this one." Wen ran looked at the already hairy Shan Ning''er and said. "Hello, my eldest lady, the dress is like this! How can you be brilliant if you don''t show up anywhere ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crux of the matter is that if she shows up, the man can''t spare her. "You can''t show your legs, you can''t show your back. Do you want to show yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweat! She is black and purple now. How can she show it? It''s scary! In the end, Shan Ning''er, who chose eight out of seven, rejected some of Wen Ran''s conservative but old-fashioned black and gray skirts.She took Wen ran a rose red dress. The upper body was a cheongsam design with Chinese retro elements. It was in line with Wen Ran''s saying that there was no shoulder or back exposure, and the small collar went all the way to the neck. "Do you have any other colors?" This one is really good. It looks very beautiful, but the color is too gorgeous. Wen ran thinks it''s too conspicuous. "Wenran, you can choose for me again. Believe it or not, I''ll strip you of your clothes and take you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young lady is angry! That''s rude! What a lady! Whimper, whimper Finally, Wen ran in good Ning son''s even scold with coax, very helpless put on that skirt. After putting it on, Wen ran couldn''t recognize himself for a moment. She seldom wears such colorful clothes, but when she puts them on, she finds that she has such a beautiful side. It''s hard to avoid that she wants to show the man. It''s true that women are the ones who please themselves. Although Wen ran used to hate this sentence, do you think that women have no dignity. But after meeting Chu Mo Chen and seeing all kinds of women around him, it''s hard to avoid comparison. In fact, she has inferiority complex in her heart. She was afraid that she was not worthy of him. But she wanted to be worthy of him. Ah, but then again, a man like Chu Mo Chen, there are several women who can be said to be worthy of him. The important thing is to catch his heart! Literati and shanning''er arrived at the hotel of Chu group at 7:52. The ceremony started at eight o''clock, and they almost arrived on foot. Of course, it''s strange that Wen Ran has been dallying for too long. Shan Ning''er, after choosing her clothes, automatically paints her a light make-up. It doesn''t need to be too rich. Her simple make-up, coupled with her gorgeous dress, is so beautiful that it can make her look gorgeous. So when they arrived at the banquet hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. They went late. It was almost eight o''clock. It was quiet in the noisy banquet hall. Shanning''er is an atmospheric beauty. Today, she wears a black skirt and shows her long white legs. In shanning''er''s words, she has no man to care about her. She can show her wherever she wants. It depends on her mood! And wenran''s rose red dress is more gorgeous and eye-catching in color, which makes her skin more white and transparent. Shanning''er, who is already known by many people, is very eye-catching. With such a beautiful wenran, it naturally attracts many people''s eyes. Chapter 997 For the first time in a long time, Wen ran attended such a big business banquet. She was nervous. Seeing so many people''s eyes, she felt even more uneasy. However, her eyes are subconsciously looking for the figure of the man. Although there are many people in the banquet hall, Chu Mo Chen''s figure is still easy to find. He''s in front of the ballroom stage, the table on the left. Today''s banquet is Chinese style. In front of the stage of the banquet hall, a long red carpet is divided into two parts. On the left are all members of the Chu family. On the right are all invited guests from all over the country. At the front of the stage are two tables larger than other round tables. Chu Mo Chen is sitting beside the biggest round table on the left. Unexpectedly, Wei Wei is sitting on his lap. When Wen ran looks at him, it''s just the same as his eyes. Wei Wei''s girl also sees Wen ran. She looks at her with her eyes wide open. Then she waves her hands happily. Shan Ning''er pulls Wen Ran''s hand and goes to the right area. This time, shanning''er and her brother, Shanming Han, are present together. Shanming Han is already sitting on the biggest main table on the right, so shanning''er can''t go to the main table on the right. She pulls Wen ran to find a person at random, looks at less, and sits down at the table near the stage. During this period, Wen Ran''s eyes can''t help looking at the main table in the left area from time to time. Chu Mo Chen has been talking with the man sitting next to him since she looked up at her when she first came in. Sometimes, Wei Wei, who is sitting in her arms, makes trouble and reaches out her hand to grab nuts for her to eat. The man sitting next to him, from his age, should be the grandfather of the Chu family. His hair is all white, but from the bearing he sits there, his body should be relatively healthy. When Wen ran and Shan Ning''er sat down, the banquet hall was completely quiet. Looking up, two emcees, a man and a woman, were standing on the stage, and someone was whispering. "Isn''t this the best partner of our city B radio station? It''s said that there are very few activities that can be hosted by both of them at the same time!" "Then you don''t see who it is. As long as you want to mix up in B city, who dares not to give the Chu family a face?" The female emcee began to explain the contribution of Chu to B city in recent years and its vigorous development. And when the female master of ceremonies finished, the male master of ceremonies took over and continued to talk about some scenes, and then said with a round cavity: "next, let''s welcome Mr. Chu Mo Chen, President of Chu group, to speak on the stage." As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of thunderous applause. Chu Mo Chen calmly stood up from his seat, put Weiwei in his arms on his own seat, and then walked to the stage with vigorous steps. Wen Ran''s eyes fixed on the man, only felt that he was like wearing Daoguang, so brilliant. Just as the man stood on the stage, the applause stopped, and the original noisy banquet hall was silent. This is the man''s aura and courage, no need to say a word, is no one dares to disobey and provocation. Chu Mo Chen took over the microphone, and his voice was as cold and low as usual, which made people feel a little serious. "I''m very glad you''re here to celebrate the anniversary of Chushi group. I hope you can have a good time tonight." Wen ran knew that this man always spoke succinctly, but he did not think that he was so short. Chu Mo Chen took the champagne prepared by the master of ceremonies in advance and raised his glass under the stage. "Here, Chu, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you." Then he looked up and drank it up. The guests sitting under the stage all stood up, raised their glasses and drank up. A glass of wine into the stomach, warm throat hot, her eyes with the man, watching him walk down the stage in a applause. However, I felt that my skirt had been torn. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a small white face lying on her leg, and her little hand was still pulling her skirt. "Sister Ranran, you are so beautiful today." The little guy looked up at her with an innocent smile and winked at her. Wen ran looked at Weiwei who didn''t know when she came here. She leaned down to the little guy''s ear and said in a small voice, "Weiwei, how did you come here?" The little girl just winked at her, and there was a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, which was very similar to Chu Mo Chen''s. "Guess what?" After the dinner started, Weiwei stayed here all the time. Although this move is small, it has attracted a lot of attention. After all, few of you don''t know that Wei Wei is Chu Mo Chen''s heart. And this little girl is known as "arrogant and willful". She never has a good face to the women around Chu Mo Chen. At this time, she sits on her warm legs in a sticky shape, which will arouse people''s deep thinking.Who is this woman? Why did the proud little princess treat her so intimately! Shan Ning''er sees Wei Wei, reaches out her hand and pinches her flesh cheek, "kid, how did you come here?" Wei Wei curled her mouth and hid in Wen Ran''s arms. I don''t like to be pinched. Shan Ning''er looks at Wei Wei and says, "why, your father asked you to come here and watch Ranran?" Wei Wei a listen to, small eyebrow can''t help but slightly wrinkle next. This person is really much smarter than her Ranran elder sister. As soon as you guess, you will know that Chu Mochen asked her to come. Wen ran hears Shan Ning''er''s words and looks down at Wei Wei. She is also curious. Did the man let her come? But Wei Wei came over, isn''t half open their relation. "Today, Ranran''s sister is beautiful. I want to come and sit with her Weiwei doesn''t admit that she was inspired by her family. She has to maintain the high cold image of her family! As soon as Wen ran entered the banquet hall, Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei saw it at the same time. Wei Wei put her arms around Chu Mo Chen''s neck and whispered in his ear, "Chen Chen, Ran Ran, sister is so beautiful tonight. You can see that many men''s eyes stay on her. If you get entangled with other women, be careful that your sister is chased away! " Wei Wei said, her eyes turned to the woman sitting there. Yan Rui should not come to the main table. She is not the blood of the Chu family. Although Wei Wei''s words are unintentional, Chu Mo Chen has consideration. That disobedient little woman, even if she came, dressed so beautiful, he was really amazing. Chu Mo Chen naturally noticed a lot of men on the scene, and their eyes were all wandering on her. They were the same men. Looking at those silly eyes, he wanted to lift the table on the spot and catch the hateful little woman and hide it beside him. Although Wen Ran''s dress is conservative enough, it''s too gorgeous. Such beauty, his selfish hope to only give him a person to see, others see more, it is like an invasion of their own belongings in general. Therefore, Chu Mo Chen instructs Wei Wei to sit in the past. With this little girl, this fixed Poseidon needle, none of the men who were ready to move dared to move in an instant. Grab a woman with Chu Mo Chen? No matter how beautiful or exciting you are, you have to weigh your weight. As for his warm relationship, it was exposed. Chu Mo Chen thinks that if it''s exposed, it''s exposed. No matter how big the little woman is, he will carry it. How can a woman of Chu Mo Chen not have the right to be willful? What''s more, most of the Chu family members present here must know the relationship between him and her. Chu Mo Chen didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. He lit a cigarette and didn''t care that there was a lady sitting beside him. Just after the dinner started, Yan Rui took an excuse to sit beside Chu Mo Chen. "It''s bad for your health to smoke while eating." Yan Rui didn''t frown, cover nose what of, but a face concern of say. Chu Mo Chen was still smoking. Through the smoke in front of him, his dark eyes fell straight on the rose red figure on the right table. Chapter 998 Tonight, she is beautiful, but he can only look at her from such a distance, how can people not melancholy. The woman over there is holding a bag of crab roe and milk yellow, breaking it into small pieces and feeding it to Wei Wei. "Ran Ran, go with me to the front table and have a toast." "Ah, this girl is not a three-year-old. She can''t even eat a steamed bun by herself. You''re used to her. You haven''t come into other people''s house yet. This stepmother is more careful than her own mother!" Wen ran and Wei Wei at the same time turn to stare at the side of Shan Ning son. That facial expression God synchronization, see of good coagulate son simply Leng eye. What''s the situation of these two people? Even if they look like each other, even their angry eyes can be so strangely similar. It makes people wonder whether Wen Ran is the girl''s stepmother or her own mother? How could it be like this! "Ning''er, can you stop talking in front of children?" Wen ran stares at an eye good to coagulate son, opening a way. I''m afraid vivi would mind what she said about stepmother. As soon as the word stepmother is heard, it subconsciously makes people feel that it is a synonym for malice. And Wei Wei didn''t speak, the mouth also pouted of old Gao''s stare good to coagulate son, hum! If she can eat by herself, can''t sister Ranran feed her? Who stipulated it! Shan Ning''er was so stunned by the two pairs of big and small eyes that she stood up with the wine glass in her hand. "I''m going to toast. Do you want to go or not?" Wen ran was not sure whether he wanted to propose a toast or not. He hesitated to make up his mind. "Ranran elder sister, you go with her, I will go to find Chenchen." Weiwei thinks that her role of fixing Poseidon needle has almost been completed. The men who look around Wen ran may have seen her sitting in her arms for a long time. And the dust in her house Oh, the woman while she is not, and began to be uneasy about the dust! Weiwei finished, then ran back to the left from the right. Wen ran picked up the red wine glass and asked Shan Ning''er, "is it to the left or the right?" "The left, of course!" Left! Isn''t it all the Chu family! In an instant, Wen Ran''s heart became tight and uneasy. There is a kind of ugly daughter-in-law to see the feeling of mother-in-law! Well! If this words let Chu Mo Chen that man know, afraid is to laugh at her again. Shan Ning''er pulls Wen ran to the left main table. Generally, people at different tables will shuttle back and forth to toast before the banquet starts. And it usually starts from the main table of the host''s house. So without a certain amount of alcohol, it''s easy to get drunk when you attend such a banquet. When Chu Mo Chen lights the second cigarette, he sees that Wen Ran is pulled up from his seat by Shan Ning''er. Then, two women walk towards him with graceful steps. Looking at the red figure, sitting there, looking at the man with no change in facial expression, the fingers holding the cigarette were tight. As the shadow of the body gradually approached, the man''s heart lit up a wave of joy that outsiders could not detect. His little woman came towards him, Chu Mo Chen put out the smoke in his hand, took the red wine in the glass and shook it gently. When Wen ran approached the Chu Mo Chen table, he was not only worried, but also excited. I don''t know if he will be unhappy because of her sudden appearance, or if he will like her dress today. "You see, that''s your daughter-in-law. Isn''t she beautiful?" Chu Mo Chen is not the only one who stares at Wen ran. Most people on the main table are staring at her. So, when she came, Chu Mo Chen was not the only one excited. Luo Yi directly has no cover up of pull beside of Chu white excited to say. When Chu Bai saw Wen ran, he was shocked. "She, she, she..." "What''s the matter? How excited are you to see your daughter-in-law? " Roy can''t help but curl his mouth. "She looks like Xiao Xi!" In a word, let Roy also Leng for a long time. Chu Bai and Luo Yanxi grew up in childhood, and their familiarity with her can be imagined. "Remember, don''t say that in front of Xiao Xi, or she will miss her daughter again." Roy reminds her husband. "But your son''s eyes are similar to yours." She made another joke. Chu Bai helplessly looked at the women around her. She had spent most of her life, and she also mentioned those things about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. "I don''t mean anything else. I think the doll is good. Well, I don''t want my son to marry that woman anyway Roy glanced at Yan Rui. "Uncle Chu and aunt Chu, long time no see. How are you?"In front of the elders, Shan Ning''er changed her usual pungent temperament, bowed her head politely and said hello, looking like a lady from a big family. Chu Bai nodded with a smile. The elder was full of fan, and Roy stood up with a smile and took shanning''er''s hand. "Ning''er, the more you grow up, the more beautiful you are..." Loila with good coagulation son a garrulous, eyes but from time to time to the side of the Wen ran body peek. "Well, it''s not Little girl, is that you Wen ran looked at Roy and turned his eyes to him. With a stiff smile, he said, "Hello, aunt, we meet again." This aunt is really able to pretend! I saw her a long time ago, but I pretended to find myself. "Uncle and mother Chu, do you know each other?" Shan Ning''er is slightly surprised. "Yes, I did. When I was in Nancheng I just said that I was predestined with Miss Wen. It''s really... " Luo Yi said intermittently, only Wen ran knew the reason, and could not help feeling guilty. She actually sent her future mother-in-law to the police station. Ah, I don''t care about the money if I know. Let her kill me. What a pity! Loila was warm and kind. Ning''er didn''t say a few words, but suddenly the conversation changed and touched Chu Mo Chen. "Ning''er, you haven''t respected brother Mo Chen. He has been in the South City for so many years. It''s hard for him to come back. He used to grow up together. Don''t talk with me here. You young people have a good talk about the past." Wen ran hears this words, slightly frown, Ning son and Chu Mo Chen grow up together? Never heard of it! Good Ning son can''t stop in the heart for a long time, who grow up with that man together! That man is so much older than her! There''s no intersection of sincerity, OK! "Yes, brother Mo Chen has come back. Where is he? I brought a beautiful woman here..." Although shanning''er is dissatisfied in his heart, his mouth is still sweet. That "Mo Chen elder brother" call of intimate, Wen ran almost scared didn''t grasp the cup in the hand. This girl usually looks at her carelessness. She didn''t expect that she has such good communication skills in the business circle. It''s easy to talk to people and ghosts. "Over there, the boy didn''t say hello when he saw Ning''er coming." Luo Yi pulls Shan Ning''er to Chu Mo Chen and scolds him falsely. Chu Mo dust sits there, Mou son lifted to lift, the corner of the mouth takes to wipe the smile of shallow meaning, "sit for a while." Shan Ning''er takes Wen ran and sits down. The seat on his left side is empty. Shan Ning''er directly presses Wen ran to the seat. Yan Rui, who was originally sitting on the right side of Chu Mo Chen, is also empty. Shan Ning''er sits on it impolitely. "Honey, take me to brother Mo Chen." Shan Ning''er picks up the red wine on the table, reaches for her body and adds wine to the wine glass she is holding. "Brother Mo Chen, you don''t mind if I ask someone to take me to the bar. This is my elder sisters. They are more intimate than my elder sisters. You can''t give up..." Suddenly, Chu Mo dust left and right, surrounded by beautiful women, attracted the attention of many people. Even the right side of the main table sitting a few usually play with Chu Mo dust better childe brothers also began to coax up. "Mo Chen elder brother, Yan ¡¤ Fu is not shallow --" I don''t know who started to shout across the air. "Brother Mo Chen, one left and one right. If you don''t want to fight, you can have a drink with brother Mo Chen! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± It all happened so fast! Wen ran didn''t know how he sat next to him. Feel his body strong gas field, and good after Ning son mouth, the man toward her cast eyes, Wen ran only feel palms are out of thin layer of sweat. Chapter 999 Yan Rui, who should have been sitting on the other side of Chu Mo Chen to defend her "status", was taken away by Chu Ai Wei. As early as before Wen ran came, the little girl pulled Yan Rui''s skirt with a very friendly attitude, and said softly. "Sister Yan Rui, I want to go to the toilet. Please accompany me." Yan Rui is stunned and looks at Wen ran and Shan Ning''er who has been walking slowly. Although she is extremely unwilling, she can only smile and lead Wei Wei to the bathroom outside the hall. If she expected such a scene, she would not go with vivi. "Han, your sister is really capable!" A middle-aged man sitting on the right main table beside Shan Ning''er looks at the scene over there, joking with a sarcastic and jealous smile. "Old Li joked that she Mei had been spoiled since she was a child. She was more noisy. I just hope the Chu family won''t bother us." Ha ha, Shan Ming Han is a warm faced fox, as people say. Shan Ning''er''s trouble not only hit the Chu Mo Chen''s heart, but also made people in the circle see the intimate relationship between them. Shan Ming Han raises his glass and smiles and makes a toast to the man on the side, while the others at the same table can''t help but go to the table on the left. "Go on, Han, go and bring your sister and that Ranran sister together. It''s so awkward to be at the same table with a group of elders." Shan Ming Han just smiles. And the others have run to pull in the fun. "Ai Ai, it''s OK in the past, but let''s have a toast to brother Mo Chen here first." Shanning''er, who is being pulled, waves her hand and says. "Ran Ran younger sister, hurry up, we Mo Chen elder brother is waiting." One of them came up to Wen ran and said with a smile on his face. Wen ran looked up at the man sitting beside him like Mount Tai and hesitated, "Mo Brother Chen Here''s to you. " Finish saying not wait for Chu Mo dust to have reaction, raise head one breath to drink up the wine in the cup. As soon as Wen Ran''s words came out, Shan Ning''er on one side didn''t react, but Luo Yi burst out laughing. Mo Brother Chen! This daughter-in-law is really honest and lovely! ¡­¡­ Entertainment on the ninth floor of the hotel. Wen Ran is pulled by Shan Ning''er and goes in with them. Today, the whole hotel is closed, so it''s very quiet in the big meeting hall. However, after a group of them went in, the quiet hall suddenly became noisy. The lights on the stage light up, a bunch of lights began to shake, dazzling lights shake in the face, make people dizzy. Wen ran just drank a large glass of red wine. To Chu Mo Chen, she poured more than half of the goblet. She looked up and drank it all. There are so many Chu family members here, Wen Ran is afraid that if she doesn''t finish drinking, it will have a bad influence on them, and she doesn''t feel polite. So when the light flashed, it was very dizzy. Wen ran was pushed to sit down in a daze. After sitting down, he knew that he was sitting beside the man. His strong aura made her know that the man was beside her without looking up. Wen ran couldn''t help looking up at him, but Chu Mo Chen didn''t fall on her. Look as usual, difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. Also don''t know just good Ning son and his those friends in front of Chu family elder''s face so noisy, can let him not happy. "Ning''er, don''t patronize sitting. What shall we play?" Or the man who pulled shanning''er before, as soon as he sat down, he began to shout, "dice? Poker? Or what? " "It''s up to everyone. How can I make the decision alone?" However good coagulate son this words a, all people''s eyes unexpectedly Qi Qi of dynasty Wen ran see. Wen Ran is a little confused, so what are you looking at her for! She''s never going to play with this, okay! "But what do you want to play?" Shan Ning''er asks directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to play what they said. "Can you play poker? It''s very simple. It''s a normal fight, but if we lose, we will be punished. " "What punishment? Is it a real adventure? " Wen ran asked nervously. She had a class party when she was in school, and everyone had played this game. At that time, the truth adventure was a little too much for "them" at that age. "Poof, that''s all kids play with! But sister, that kind of childish game is not suitable for us adults. What we play is... " "Go away, don''t talk nonsense in front of us!" Shan Ning''er interrupts the conversation with a bad smile on her face. A man without integrity! The man felt his nose, took his eyes and peeped at Chu Mo Chen, who was sitting in silence, with a look of grievance.Mo Chen, I''m doing it for your sex and happiness! "Well, let''s play cards. As for punishment, don''t worry, you''ll be covered! A few of them can''t eat you! " With that, Shan Ning''er is ready to deal, but she doesn''t want the door of the hall to be suddenly pushed open at this time. Two men and two women appeared at the entrance of the hall. Here, people stopped their hands and looked curiously at the door. Wen ran first saw Yan Rui''s figure, and then when he saw the two figures beside her, he couldn''t help taking a breath. I never thought it would be Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin! How did they get here? Wen ran was puzzled. Shan Ning''er''s brow is also wrinkled. Some of them look at her brother Shan Ming Han angrily. What''s the matter with her brother? How did he get mixed up with these three ghosts! "Han, how did you come?" The man who spoke earlier looked at something wrong with the atmosphere and quickly made it through, greeting Shan Minghan. After Shan Minghan came in, he didn''t care about the three people and just found a vacant seat to sit down. But Yan Rui is to walk toward Chu Mo dust directly, smile to let a person give her a place. Chu Mo dust beside that person seems to be embarrassed to refuse beauty''s request, very "gentleman" moved out of position for her. "Weiwei asked her aunt to take her back. Let me tell you so that you won''t worry." Yan Rui elegant mouth, smile to the side of Chu Mo dust said. Chu Mo Chen after hearing, the expression has no change, just slightly nodded, light way sentence: "thank you." Although the tone is relatively distant, Wen Ran is still a little upset. Weiwei is here. No matter how many people there are, there will be people to greet her, and she''ll say it with superfluous words. What''s more, Weiwei is so clever. This hotel belongs to Chu family. Can you lose it! Completely is she wants to come to seek Chu Mo dust, a high sounding excuse for oneself! During this period, Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin came over and naturally said hello to the people, then sat down. Shan Ning''er doesn''t like the people who come here very much, but it''s the home of Chu family after all. She can''t catch up, so she has to play more cards. Chapter 1000 Playing the first game, the first person who is the happiest loses. Shan Ning''er pushes the dice on the table. "The old rule is to punish yourself. If you don''t want to do it, drink." Wei Zifeng took the dice and quickly opened his eyes. Then he raised a bad smile and shook it. He''s an old hand at dice! "Pa Pa Pa --", shaking a few times on the table, took away the dice cup, a single character dice engraved on the top wrote "jump", double character dice written "Cha Cha". "Ha, you''ve got a good eye. Just jump on the right side -" with that, he got up and went to the center of the stage, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then, the music of Kuai Kuai came out, and Wei Zifeng jumped up. Except Wen ran, none of the people present were interested in watching the performance. Every time the boy loses, he will give himself a jump. Next time, someone must change the dice to "undress dance"! See if he still likes to jump! After the dance, Wen ran used to clap, but she didn''t want to clap alone. The clapping was very abrupt and thin. Wenran moment some embarrassed back hand, side head, see the man''s eyes with cold light looking at himself. Well! She really didn''t expect that Wei Zifeng''s popularity among them was so bad that no one was willing to take it down and hurt her However, hearing her applause, Wei Zifeng laughed even more cheaply. "We love my brother''s dancing so much. If you want to see it next time, please call me and give you door-to-door service!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s face turned red and hot when he was ridiculed. Return the door-to-door service? Whether to say so ambiguous. The face of the man beside her can''t be described as frightening now. It''s so terrible that people don''t dare to look at it. After the start of the second round, three rounds of cards, Wen ran found something wrong with the situation. Others played three rounds of cards, but she didn''t go out at all. Just because the man in her family always plays a lot of cards, which makes her unable to pass a card. "Three hearts." After Yan Rui started, she threw out the smallest single card in her hand. Chu Mo Chen who sits on Yan Rui does not hesitate to throw Zhang 2 out. Wen ran bit his lip and looked at the 2 thrown in front of him. His face turned green. She has a large number of cards in her hand, and he won''t let her play any of them. It''s not intended to let her be the bottom! "Wenran, do you want it?" The good name that sits her to start is cold to urge a voice. Wen ran looked at the card in his hand and shook his head biting his teeth. Her biggest is Zhang 2. How can she do it! Damn Chu Mo Chen! In the end, there was no suspense in the second round, and Wen ran lost. He held a lot of cards in his hand. Wen ran angrily threw the card in his hand and glared at the man beside him. But Chu Mo Chen is a pair of face does not change color, "roll dice." Hum! Shake it! She can order Cha Cha, too. OK! "Pa Pa Pa --", Wen ran shook the dice cup at will. Open a look, she instantly silly eyes. What is "bite, ear"? Wen ran hasn''t responded yet, and everyone has begun to coax. "Bite your ears I''m biting my ears... " Chu Mo Chen''s brothers'' eyes all revolve around Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen. Wen Ran is a face confused Dynasty good coagulate son to ask a way, "how bite to get an ear?" "Poof, ha ha Do you think you''re going to bite your own ear? " Suddenly a burst of laughter. It turns out that their brother Chu is interested in a "confused little white rabbit"! Ha ha - "Ranran sister, it''s not for you to bite your own ears, it''s for you to bite The opposite sex is present ¡°¡­¡­¡± what! The opposite sex! Why is it like this! "Who Who says it''s heterosexual? It''s not written on the dice that you have to be of the opposite sex! " Wen ran incoherent do the last struggle. Wei Zifeng took out the Rules Book of the dice. "Look, the tasks on the dice, except dancing or singing, have to cooperate with the opposite sex." Wipe! Who made such a bad rule! No, who should have thought of such a pit on the dice. "Bite the ear"? That''s enough! "Ran Mei paper, do you think about it? But I don''t mind giving my ears to you for a bite, but don''t try too hard. My ears are soft... " Wei Zifeng deliberately teased and urged, but after saying it, he felt guilty immediately.Especially the eyes sweep Chu Mo dust that gloomy and terrible facial expression, feel if Wen ran really chose him, he is dead also won''t agree. He doesn''t want his ears cut off by someone! Wen ran pursed his mouth and looked at the man sitting with his legs up. His eyes were full of resentment. But for him, she would not have been in such a situation. But she can''t really do it if she plays "ear biting" with him in front of so many people! "I''ll have a drink!" Wen Ran''s eyes turned to the foreign wine lying on one side. He was a little nervous, and he didn''t know whether the degree was high or not. A group of people waiting to see the play, instant vent gas, "ran Mei paper, the degree of this wine is not low." "Yes, yes Be careful, one cup will pour The crowd echoed. What''s the point of drinking! What they want to see is Ranmei paper and their brother Mo Chen! "Ning''er..." Wen ran asks for help and looks at Shan Ning''er. This girl won''t wait to see her play like them! Shan Ning''er stares at Wen ran and helplessly reaches for a glass of wine on the table and looks up to solve the problem. She had finished drinking when people reacted quickly. "Ah, Ning''er, let it be this time, but not next time! Even if you are looking for a drink, it must be a man, but you can''t look for a girl! " "Yes, yes Never again "What a lot of crap, next game!" Shan Ning''er''s voice is a little hoarse and says aloud. Sitting beside Shan Ning''er, Shan Ming Han gives him a cup of warm water. It can be seen that his brother loves his sister very much. At the beginning of the new round, Wen ran found that the signs were wrong. This time Chu Mo Chen didn''t deliberately stop her card, but his group of friends, one by one, had a grudge against her. She just played a bigger card and was blown up by all kinds of bombs! After a while, the big cards in her hand were gone, and she didn''t have a chance to start. There were a lot of small cards in her hand. She just sat waiting to die. Fortunately Chu Mo Chen that man still has conscience this time, intentionally put water, let her pass a few not to go out of the small card. Playing playing, Wen ran left only one card in her hand, but her expression was extremely congested. "Hey, hey, you don''t want to give out the leaflet soon, but my sister is going to run away." Wei Zifeng was the first to shout. Wen ran glared at the man and gritted his teeth! Asshole! She also wants to run, but what she has left is Zhang Xiao3! I''m going to cry, OK! After Chu Mo Chen made the first move, he produced Zhang 3. It''s obvious that he wanted her to run, but it''s a pity "A three, you don''t want it?" The man side head looked at her eyes, Wen ran looked up to his eyes, biting the lip, very helpless shook his head. In an instant, there was a burst of laughter in the room. They Chu elder brother this is to pick up what live treasure, this has the heart to release water, all can''t release. It''s still hard to see a shriveled expression on brother Chu''s face. It''s hard to see the silent expression of hating iron but not steel! Wei Zifeng''s smile fell forward and backward, and almost didn''t take a breath. Wen ran naturally saw the silent expression on Chu Mo Chen''s face, but it can''t blame her! A group of them bombed her, she didn''t have a chance to play cards, the three can only be blocked in hand. Wen ran looks aggrieved. But in the end, I didn''t expect that Yan Rui helped her. Her last picture was a bomb. No one wanted it. Then, Wen ran took the wind and left. After this round, Wen ran knew that they intended to target themselves, so he refused to play any more. If you go on playing, don''t you want to die! Chapter 1001 Wei Zifeng they see this, quickly entangle Wen ran, "don''t be a wet blanket, just playing with you, brother Chu is so protecting you, how dare we!" Wen ran looked at Chu Mo Chen, thinking that he had just really protected her. As for the woman beside him, I don''t want Wen ran to be punished, so as not to interact with Chu Mo Chen! Wei Zifeng said that, naturally, Wen ran was not good, and he would not play if he really pinched. After a few rounds are gradually returning to normal, Wen Ran''s card is still good, but this time, Yan Rui is unfortunately the last. She is very calm to shake the dice Gu. It''s a waltz. This is for men and women to dance together. "Mo Chen, may I invite you to a dance?" Yan Rui said with a smile without hesitation. As soon as the words came out, the noisy hall quieted down in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Chu Mo Chen. I don''t know how this man will respond. After all, you can see that Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran have something to do with each other. But Yan Rui opened her mouth on the spot. If Chu Mo Chen refused, it would be a disgrace to his grandfather. Although most of you are Chumo Chen''s friends, there are others. Now it''s not good to tear your face. "I haven''t danced Waltz for many years. I''m afraid I''m unfamiliar with it. Let han dance with you." Chu Mo Chen''s words politely refused and pushed to Shan Ming Han. Wen ran breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this man has a conscience, did not promise, or see her still ignore him! Wen ran sees Jiang Weixin sitting opposite her and stares at her with some resentment in her eyes. And Han Xuan around him has been very silent since he came in. Face is not very good, eyes from time to time fell on her. But most of the time, Wen Ran''s eyes on him are pretending to be totally ignorant. There was not too much eye contact between them, until one round, Jiang Weixin lost. The punishment is "kiss". This dice, Wen Ran is also drunk. What are the marks on it! What''s more exaggerated is that they have many pairs. After playing one pair, they immediately replace it with a new one! After Jiang Weixin looks at it, she just smiles at the corner of her mouth. Without hesitation, she hugs Han Xuan''s neck and kisses him on the lips. Wen ran stares at the man and woman kissing. There was a disgusting feeling in her heart. She thought of Wenshan who was pregnant with her child in the hospital. I don''t know if the child is still there. All around is clamor, hot, warm but suddenly feel a little cool. The man in front of her has become completely unknown to her. Fortunately Wen ran turns to look at the man beside him. He doesn''t want his eyes to fall on her. Their eyes collide. Chu Mo''s eyes seem to be full of discontent. Seeing the light sadness in Wen Ran''s eyes, Chu Mo Chen felt uncomfortable as if he had been stabbed by something. Uncomfortable with the big president, the next round of clever means, it is easy to let Wen ran again bottom. Wen ran didn''t see that it was Chu Mo Chen who made the ghost out of it. He was a little nervous with his hands shaking the dice. He prayed in his heart that he would never be the kind of "kiss, touch, bite..." It''s too much! But I don''t want to be -- "call my husband!" Wen ran looked at the punishment, the whole person was stunned! It''s not really "kiss, touch, bite..." But how did such a wonderful word as "call husband" get mixed in! Who can explain to her! "Call husband - call husband -" poof - ha ha, this is good! Wei Zifeng, who had been dull for a long time, felt the tide coming again! Excited to jump. Tut Tut, brother Chu is going to blossom! Wen ran looks at Chu Mo Chen very embarrassed again. It''s all god horse and god horse! There are so many people. How could she call the exit. Wen ran was so numb by the loud noise that his face was as red as a shrimp. Wei Zifeng has made eye contact with several of their friends. No one is allowed to bring wine to Wen ran this time. Make sure that the little girl calls out! But I don''t want to "I''ll give you a drink." Sitting on the opposite side of Wen ran, Han Xuan, who didn''t speak a few words all night, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at her with deep eyes, as if he was extremely forbearing. Chu Mo dust eyes color instantly sink down, become very dangerous. Han Xuan, however, ignored it and held out his hand to the glass on the table "No!" Before his hand touched the cup, he was quickly taken away by Wen ran."Thank you, Mr. Han. No more. I I''m ready to be punished. " Said, Wen ran eyes dodge toward the side of the man Piao Piao eye. After listening to Wen Ran''s words, Chu Mo Chen''s cold and hard facial lines seem to be softer. Wen ran held the glass in his hand and thought, "I''ll drink half of it, and then I''ll only listen to him... " With that, Wen ran drank half of it. Then he put his arms around Chu Mo Chen''s neck and covered his ears with wine strength. He called softly - "husband..." Wen ran called, did not dare to see his expression, got up and ran out. Chu Mo Chen stares at the back of that wipe bright red, the ear side still leaves just her mouth to blow the remaining temperature in the ear side. Until the figure disappeared in the door, Chu Mo Chen just took back his eyes, looking back, he ran into Han Xuan''s eyes. The man looked at him with a chill in his eyes. But Chu Mo dust is to make no secret of hook up to hook lips Cape, "you continue, play of late words, directly to upstairs of private room open room." Then he got up and strode out. Han Xuan now even if the heart again angry again gas, but even the qualification of the mouth also did not have. In the past, he can also bluff to her husband in name to intervene, but now, they have nothing to do with each other. Just sit there and watch. As soon as Chu Mo Chen left, Wei Zifeng and them lost interest. The protagonists are gone. They are still here. What''s the fun! Jiang Weixin looks at Yan Rui sitting opposite, and laughs. And Yan Rui is very elegant toward her back a smile. Compared with Jiang Weixin, at least she has not made herself infamous, so this woman is not qualified to laugh at her. Yan Rui also said hello to the people present, and left gracefully. ¡­¡­ In the ladies'' room on the ninth floor of the hotel. Wen ran stood in front of the basin and poured cold water on his face. Hot face, burning badly, also can''t care about the makeup on the face. My throat is very dry. From marriage to divorce with Han Xuan, even though she had a husband in those years, she never had a chance to call her husband. Now, she and Chu Mo Chen have not married yet, she unexpectedly first called export. What a shame! I don''t know how that man will react. Wen ran thought that as soon as she cried out, she ran away with her long skirt. She didn''t dare to see his expression. Now I really regret it. I really want to know his reaction at that time. Or, a man like Chu Mo Chen, even so, he still has a deep face? He was both expecting and afraid that he would not respond. Wen ran washes all the make-up on her face in the bathroom, and then walks out with a long skirt. Just walked out of the door, the body was suddenly hugged from behind. Chapter 1002 "Ah -" Wen ran screamed in fright. Before she could react, a wet cloth was covered on her mouth the next second. The hazy eyes looked at the man who was binding himself. Vaguely see is a foreigner. But in a few seconds, Wen Ran''s body was completely paralyzed. When Chu Mo Chen came out of the box to find Wen ran, she was not seen at all. He called her and turned it off. Chu Mo Chen''s heart suddenly rises a restlessness. He even broke into the ladies'' room, but still got nothing. Chu Mo Chen returned to the box with a dignified face. "Damn it A roar of indignation caught everyone''s attention. I can''t wait any longer. "Wei Zifan, you immediately send someone to seal all the roads near the hotel. If you let someone go, I''ll scratch your skin!" "Brother Chu, this is What''s the matter? " For Wei Zifan''s words, Chu Mo Chen had no time to answer them. He immediately looked at Xiang Shanming and said in a cold voice. "Han, tune out the video of the hotel, especially the bathroom. Wen Ran is gone." "What did you say? But it''s gone? " Shan Ning''er also stands up and shouts. Chu Mo Chen''s coldness at the bottom of his eyes made everyone present be stunned. "Brother Chu, is this true?" "Cut the crap and come with me Chu Mo Chen quickly turned around and took the lead out of the box door. No matter in the hotel or nearby, he searched all over the place, even the peddlers around him. But it turns out Originally happy Chu''s anniversary, but because of Wen Ran''s sudden disappearance and become flustered up. "Do you think ranmeizhi would have left long ago and the phone couldn''t get through? Maybe it''s because the mobile phone is dead?" "Shut your mouth, don''t give me a quick look!" Shan Ning''er gives someone a heavy blow, and her mood is unstable now. She knows Wen ran so well that she will never be the kind to leave without saying hello to everyone. One side of Wei Zifan is like a Tang Monk chanting a mantra, she almost disliked passing by him. "You Miss Shanda, I''ve put up with you for a long time! I can''t find a good person. It''s a shame Wei Zifan can''t help complaining. Although he is reluctant, he still follows Shan Ning''er to find her. "Well, are you sure she won''t go home by herself? When are we going to find out? " The security guards of the hotel were all out, inside and outside, but Wei Zifan didn''t believe it. She was a little girl, and she could go to heaven. As if hit by his own idea, Wei Zifan suddenly looks up and looks at the tall building above his head. He pulls on one side and looks like shanning''er without a head. "Do you think it will be there?" Shan Ning''er looks at Wei Zifan pointing to the top of the building. Frowning and frowning. If Wen ran was alone, he would not go to that place, but What if it was taken by force? "Whether there is one or not, send someone to look for it at once!" Chu Mo Chen''s heart also becomes more and more heavy with the sky color, but more is uneasy. That woman has no grudge against others. I don''t know who captured her? Is it his business rival? No matter who it is, he intuitively feels that she seems to be in danger. After Wei Zifan arrived at the top of the building, he finally found the clip on Wen Ran''s head in a corner, but it was empty and disappeared. "This time for sure, there must be danger." Wei Zifan said with regret on his face. The next second, he banned his voice in Chu Mo Chen''s cold eyes. "Han, do you have any clues?" Chu Mo Chen is on the phone, and quickly rushes to the monitoring room. Chu Mo Chen stands in front of the video and looks at the woman who has been taken away from the bathroom door. Junlian can no longer maintain her original composure, and she is palpitating for a moment. "Mo Chen, do you know these people? Not your enemy? " Shan Minghan thinks that Chu Mo Chen has too many enemies, and it''s normal to have one or two clowns occasionally. But why do these people like to kidnap women? You said that if you have a grudge, you should kidnap Chu Mo Chencai more directly! "Find out at once. Who are these people?" Although those people were wearing sunglasses and cap, Chu Mo Chen''s action was always very fast, but the news came from the police station. It''s said that the three men were arrested on suspicion of the attempted Qiangjian. When Chu Mo Chen arrived, three people were covering their faces and squatting in the corner of the police station wailing. "Say, where is the woman you brought out?" Chu Mo dust directly rushed over, picked up a person''s collar and lifted it up from the ground. Jun''s face was frightening."Women? What woman? " This person originally also wanted to pretend to be silly, but in the next second touched Chu Mo dust''s frightening eyes, the fluke in the heart also turned into panic in an instant. This man''s eyes are too terrible, it seems that he can''t wait for him. Such eyes also make the wall built in his heart collapse. "If you don''t, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!" "What are you doing? This is the police station. This is a threat. I''ll... " At the end of the day, it''s obvious that men can''t say any more, because the office is just full of a room full of people. Suddenly, only a few of them are saved. Three of them tied up bandits, Chu Mo Chen and several men behind him. Suddenly quiet down of the office, originally intended to take advantage of the police in a few people, suddenly scared pale, looking at the handsome man in front of cold, panic. "We are only responsible for bringing that woman out. We really didn''t do anything. That woman was taken away by others. Please, please, let us go!" "We can''t help it. If we know it''s your woman, we dare not rob people even if we have ten courage." Although they still don''t know Chu Mo Chen''s identity, but just look at this style, can let the police are laissez faire, suddenly they have a feeling of provoking big people. The man at the head complained in his heart, so he accepted the money. After a beating, he was sent to the Bureau. He felt that it was not a good deal now. "Who took her?" Chu Mo Chen asked eagerly, who knows a few people listen to, but shook his head one after another, "boss, it''s not that we don''t say, it''s that we really don''t know who those people are?" "Just look at the wounds on our faces. We were sent in muddleheaded." What they said was 100% true. After being beaten, they were put in sacks. When they woke up again, they had already arrived here. "Who asked you to tie her?" Chu Mo Chen''s in the mind many silk worry, this kind of restlessness, let his whole person feel to have the spirit to have no place to make. Chapter 1003 "This Don''t get me wrong, boss. We really don''t know it''s your woman, otherwise we... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is it?" "Yes It''s a foreigner! We don''t know each other, but he gave us a sum of money and said "Say what?" Chu Mo Chen grabs the man''s hand more forcefully. It seems that the sound of swallowing water can be heard in the quiet air. "If you don''t say it again, believe it or not, I''ll never let you get out of here!" This sentence, just look at the attitude of the police, they have completely believed. The three men were all frightened and knelt down and kowtowed. "Boss, please spare us. We didn''t mean it. It was the foreigner who said that as long as we sent her out, someone would take care of her, and then give us 200000. We were also obsessed by ghosts for a while, so we would help him do these things." Several people were frightened and told the truth one after another. Chu Mo Chen''s corners of his mouth stirred up a cold smile, and his black eyes were piercing, "but you didn''t do it, and you even wanted to touch her!" "No Boss, you believe us. We didn''t touch my wife. I swear to God, we were robbed before we had time. " Say, three people even swear, really will three fingers over the top of the head, scared pupil also stare big, seem to be afraid of eyes stare small, Chu Mo dust will not believe the same. "Is it?" "Yes, yes Several people even nodded, for fear that Chu Mo Chen would be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. "Then, which hand grasps, leave that hand, if both hands touch, also leave." Chu Mo dust cold finish saying, then turn round to see Wei Zifan behind him, sink a voice way, "this matter handed over to you." Cutting people''s hands and feet is always the best thing for young master Wei. Before Chu Mo Chen finished, Wei Zifan had already started to smile. After waiting for a long time, he finally did it. "Brother Chu, you can go to save Ranmei paper. I''ll give it to you. You won''t be disappointed." Chu Mo Chen just coldly looked at this evil ruffian''s face, then quickly turned and left the police station. As soon as Chu Mo Chen left, several kidnappers were relieved. Compared with the smiling man in front of them, they think Chu Mo Chen is more dangerous. Looking at Wei Zifan who came slowly, several people changed into a pleasing smile. They thought that this man''s smile should be easier to deal with than the black face just now. But they don''t know that the more people laugh, the more terrifying they are. It''s like mushrooms. The more beautiful the color, the stronger the toxicity. "Big brother, we have all said that Let us go See Wei Zifan come over, the man who takes the lead please way, but don''t know the real snake, is slowly close. "Let you go? Good! But before we release it, I''d like to trouble you with one thing Wei Zifan said, the smile on his face also became more bright, walked over, squatted in front of several people, and looked at them with a smile. Seeing that he had a familiar look on his face and was very good at Taoism, the three of them were very happy and became very kind. "Big brother, let''s be frank. We younger brothers will definitely do our best." Seems to be afraid of Wei Zifan does not believe in general, a few people are also very righteous patted chest. "Since you all say so, I''m not polite. Please draw the portrait of the man who instructed you." Wei Zifan''s smile is still on his face. It seems very difficult to see the faces of the people in front of him turn black obviously. "Well Elder brother, you should know the rules of the road. We can''t tell the employer''s information. " Otherwise, who dares to do business with them again! Just let a few people didn''t think of is, the head of the kidnapper just a mouth, behind him came a scream. Wei Zifan didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand. Although the sharp blade was not long, it was very sharp, almost without any strength. The knife was inserted into the thigh of his partner behind him. Suddenly blood DC, good Ming cold also can''t help shivering. "I can''t see anything like this. You can judge it slowly, and we''ll go out first." Shan Minghan and others quit one after another. The smiles on the faces of the three robbers disappeared. Raised his head, on Wei Zifan''s smiling face, the expression on the face of cold can not see a little warmth. "It''s just a warning. If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid it will fall on others." There are only four of them here, and he won''t stab himself foolishly. That other person doesn''t have to think about it. He is also one of the other two."Brother, don''t be kidding. It''s not for fun!" In the police station, where do they have the courage to use knives? Even if they are allowed to move, they are covered with injuries and can''t get up. Wei Zifan''s words made the other two pale and their voices trembled. Because that knife just now, although it was hurt in the thigh, it just stabbed the hamstring and blood vessels. The people on the ground held their thighs and wailed, but no matter how he called, no one would come in. "If you want it not to be funny, then It depends on your sincerity. " The leader wiped the cold sweat, and finally knew that the black faced one was polite. It turned out that the most vicious one was still behind. In front of him, the man who laughs like a fox is the most merciless one. "It''s said that there are small piranhas in the moat of B city. They like fresh meat with blood most. I don''t know if the rumor is true." Wei Zifan''s murmur suddenly made the three people have no way to calm down, almost climbed to his feet, "boss, let us go, we''ll draw right away!" Rumor is really no longer important, in front of the men, obviously want to play their rhythm. "Oh? That''s going to trouble you Wei Zifan evaded the two leaning bodies without any trace, looked at the bright red on the ground, and still laughed brightly. This last sentence, said a few people almost cardiac arrest. Chu Mo dust just out of the police station, received a phone call, looking at the above beating name, pursed lips, pick up. "Mo Chen, Wei Wei, our Wei Wei is still alive! She''s still alive Luo Yanxi''s cry came from the other end of the phone. "Don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Chu Mo Chen''s heart also suddenly a tight, in this kind of time, how can? "I just received a message from the people over there that Vivian is still alive, but we need to go there in person." "What do they want? Money? " Chu Mo Chen''s lips are pursed into a line. "No, I don''t know. They sent a picture of Zhang Weiwei tied up and asked me to go with you, uncle Huo and you too!" "OK, don''t worry. Please send me the photo and address first." Chu Mo Chen''s brow is more wrinkly and tighter. Why is it so coincidental? Wenran was tied at the same time, Weiwei also appeared? When he hung up and saw the information and photos from Luo Yanxi, the whole person was stunned. Wen ran? No! Weiwei, to be exact! He ran quickly to his car and almost started it with shaking hands. Chapter 1004 In the deep room, the woman on the bed is still in a coma. With a click, the door of the room was pushed open, and a young girl pushed her wheelchair slowly into the room. The old woman in the wheelchair stares at the people on the bed with sharp eyes. "Go and see if she''s awake." The old woman told the girl around her that the dim light hit her, and her face was even more ferocious. "Yes, master." The girl answered and walked over. "She has no sign of waking up yet." "Hughes! I will take revenge for you! It''s not just Luo Yanxi''s daughter, the Luo family, the Huo family and the Chu family. They all have to die! " The voice of a woman is sad and angry. "Mo Chen..." A tiny sound, instantly attracted the attention of two people in the room. The old woman looked at the man on the bed, her mouth cold. "Hum, your Chu Mo Chen, soon you will never see him again! And Your parents will die for you, too! " Maybe her voice is too cold and terrible. In her sleep, Wen ran seems to feel disturbed. After frowning slightly, she struggles and her eyelashes float gradually. Then, in a few seconds, Wen ran slowly wakes up, a pair of chaotic eyes, in a completely strange face, the whole person is first a stay, instant, become more clear and alert. "You, who are you? So, where is this? " Her voice with a trace of hoarseness, "Teng" sit up, small hands tightly grasp the corner, subconsciously move back. A pair of black pupils looking at the woman in front of them are all vigilant. "Oh, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that soon you will become my slave and live in the dark forever!" The woman''s eyes are full of indifference, and the words that she says make Wen Ran''s whole body tremble, half ring, but God comes slowly. "You''re here to watch. If anyone comes in except me, you know Well Said the woman, stretching her hand to wipe her neck. "And what about the drugs? I can''t wait long for it to be made in the next few days. " The woman turns her wheelchair and no longer looks at the warmth on the bed. She says to the young girl on one side. "Ma''am, those drugs will be developed soon, but I haven''t got the medicine yet... " "What? Those recipes were developed by my son. Would they dare not give them without you? " "Don''t dare, yes, I''ll be here all the time. Don''t worry, madam!" "Hum." The woman snorted coldly and walked towards the door with her wheelchair. "Wait, wait..." Wen ran suddenly raised his voice and cried out. Don''t want to, go to the door of the people actually stop, look at her. At this moment, Wen ran was just fully awake. It also made her finally see the face of the woman in front of her. It can be seen that she has passed the nail, her face is full of wrinkles, but the momentum is still there, giving people a sense of inexplicable oppression. It''s just that there''s no such person in her memory. Who the hell is she? "What? Do you have any questions? " The woman looked at Wen ran and asked. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Even now, Wen ran wants to talk to her in a calm tone. Before some time, she was in a state of lethargy, did not know what medicine she was injected into, woke up and fell asleep, fell asleep and woke up. She didn''t even dream. I didn''t expect to wake up now. No matter what this person said just now, she found her consciousness. "Brought here? You really want to do it Before the woman in the wheelchair spoke, the girl standing by the bed gave a sneer. And her this sound, also successfully attracted Wen Ran''s eyes. She felt a little familiar with this voice just now. Now she is more convinced that it should be someone she knows. "Who are you?" Wen ran suddenly raised his hand and pulled the girl who was standing by the bed and was leaning sideways. The girl''s face turned in an instant. A pair of clear eyes meet the eyes of Wen ran. "You In consternation, Wen ran exclaimed. "You, you Ah Fang! How could it be you "Why can''t it be me? Wenran, long time no see! " A Fang looks at Wen ran with a smile, and her eyes are fierce and evil. Wenran''s brain turned for a few seconds. A Fang and her quick to no grudge, not to mention a Fang''s character has always been the kind of lessons by the predecessors also dare not say a word.Why? Wen Ran''s eyes turned to the woman in the wheelchair. A Fang just called her "madam"? "Wenran, I advise you to stay here, don''t ask anything, don''t think about anything, in a few days, everything will be over!" Seeing Wen Ran''s suspicions and guesses, a Fang couldn''t help saying faintly. "Yes, everything It''s going to be over! " The woman in the wheelchair hooked her lips with satisfaction and disappeared at the door. When the woman goes out, the bodyguard at the door will close the door again. With a bang, everything in the room was completely blocked. "Ah Fang, what''s going on? That woman just now Who is it? What''s the purpose of your arrest? To threaten Chu Mo Chen? " Make sure the person outside the door has gone far, Wen ran can''t stand it any more, and asks. Fang gave a cold smile. "Don''t worry, when the time comes, you will be thrown to feed the wolf like him!" Lengleng took a look at Wen ran on the bed. A Fang went straight to the sofa and sat down. "But a Fang, when we were colleagues, we had a good relationship. Why do you think so?" With the sixth sense, Wen ran feels that a Fang is not that kind of person. Sure enough, her voice fell, only to hear "crackle" a sound. Sitting on the sofa, a Fang shook his hand and swept all the objects on the coffee table to the ground. Then, he glared at Wen ran. "Shut up! Who has a good relationship with you? " Looking at her posture, Wen Ran is more sure of his own ideas. Ah Fang may be forced or controlled. She didn''t look at Fang''s dark face. She got out of bed and walked towards the door. I don''t want to "Don''t waste your efforts. If you want to get out of this door, only lady''s fingerprints can do it!" "What did you say?" Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes. "Aren''t you her man? Is she... " That woman doesn''t even believe her men! "Men? That''s just a good thing to say. Wen ran, did you hear what she said to you just now? You will become her slave like me, no, you will be worse than me! Because I have my own thoughts, and you Ah... " Fang said, eyes seem to flash a touch of sympathy. But she still lied to Wen ran. The old woman is only using her to avenge her son now, and then tormenting her for a few years, maybe one day, her life will be completely over. That old woman is cruel and cruel. Even if she grew up with her, she feels terrible. The more I think about it, the more I feel about it. All her life, she couldn''t escape the hand of that old woman. Chapter 1005 "Wenran, what do you think you will become? You will be endless drug control, until the loss of self, even the soul, are sold to the devil! Wen ran, enjoy the last time here Looking at the ferocious smile on a Fang''s face, and the red lips like ghosts. And overflow from her lips, the whole body is about to be unable to support. Her back was close to the door and her teeth were trembling. How could that be? She didn''t even know the woman! "No, no, it''s not true. I don''t know her at all! Fang, why did she do this? I have nothing against her! Fang, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? " "Mo Chen, Mo Chen, he will find me soon, he will help me out, he will He won''t leave me, he won''t... " Wen ran trembled and said, but his tone seemed to have lost his confidence. "Ha ha ha ha Wen ran, should I say you are naive? Or are you stupid? " "How do you think we can get you out of Chu''s hotel? Your Chu Mo Chen? Oh It''s not just you, but his fate will be worse! Oh, and your parents "Father "Mother?" Wen Ran''s expression is a little confused. Her mother has long passed away. As for her father "Wen Haojun is just your adoptive father. Your biological parents are still alive, and Ha, ha... " "What did you say? Fang, what''s going on? I was adopted? Who are my biological parents? You know what? Ah Fang, tell me, tell me what''s going on? " Wen ran was completely confused by this series of information. ¡­¡­ "Mo Chen, is all this true? Wen ran, Wen Ran is Wei Wei? And she still... " Luo Yan Xi excitedly grabs Chu Mo Chen''s arm, and the whole person can''t support it. "Have you found out where she is? Come on, save my daughter! You must "Xi''er, please don''t get excited, our daughter will be OK!" Huo Mingxiu held his wife tightly. At this time, Chu Mo Chen''s men pushed the door. "I''ve got eyes..." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at the man. Chu Mo Chen holds the photo in his hand and looks at the unclear photo. Although it''s just a back figure, Chu Mo Chen is quite sure that this person is his Wen ran! Seeing that she was supported by several people, it seemed that her steps were not steady. Chu Mo dust''s cold eyes radiate dangerous light. "President?" I haven''t been waiting for a reply for a long time. I can''t help worrying. Why don''t you give orders? Isn''t Wen ran the eldest lady of the Luo family who has been missing for many years? Chu Mo Chen looked at the photo in his hand. Suddenly, his fingers gathered together, and the photo was wrinkled. The bright sun outside outlined his determined cheek with a lustrous lustre. "Mo Chen, it''s not too late. If we don''t act now, we''re afraid of Wei Wei..." The expression on Huo Mingxiu''s face was more serious. "Dad, you can''t go!" Chu Mo Chen thought for a moment and made such a decision. Since that person knows Wen Ran''s identity, and also let them all go, it is bound to be early preparation. For the safety of Huofu and Huomu, he can only do so. "No, I''m going. I''m afraid the man won''t see us and we''ll tear up the ticket!" Luo Yanxi is full of her daughter''s safety. "Don''t worry, I will bring her back safely! Believe me With that, Chu Mo Chen gave Huo Ming Xiu another look, and then Huo Ming Xiu tied his wife more tightly in his arms. "Let''s go ahead and get everyone ready for orders at any time!" Chu Mo Chen gave an order, and all of them bowed at the same time, then turned around and walked out quickly. And Chu Mo Chen, also turned back to the desk, picked up the phone again, dialed the number that had been dialed half before. "Hello, officer Zhang, it''s me..." ¡­¡­ "What a pig..." Silent room, looking at the bed is still in a coma of Wen ran, Chu Mo dust fingers gently stroked her forehead. Her red lips pressed tightly, as if with a kind of magic, which made him more reluctant to part. It seems that because of his touch, suddenly, the eyebrows of the people on the bed wrinkled slightly. But soon, he fell asleep again. Chu Mo dust low smile a, dote drown of point her nose tip, immediately murmur a way from the mouth. With that, she got up, went around the other side of the bed and covered her quilt gently.Familiar with the taste, familiar with the temperature, just so looking down at her, his mouth will unconsciously evoke a smile of satisfaction. She leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Sleep well! Tomorrow, everything will be back to normal! " As if to hear his low voice, Wen ran became more calm. Even the frowning brow just now slowly spread out and slept very quietly. Outside the sun shining through the window, Chu Mo dust looked up, went straight to the window, help the thick curtain up, instantly, the whole room became more silent. Looking at the figure on the bed, although not give up, but now he still has things to do. She said something to her, and finally got up and walked towards the door. "If you wake up, let me know immediately." "Yes." The servant outside returned respectfully. And before or a face of gentle man, at this time black pupil is full of cold sharp light. At the sight of the crowd, thin lips light pursed. "Let''s go!" "Yes The sound of Qi brush came, followed by a rapid sound of footsteps, gradually moving away. ¡­¡­ In the villa, Luo Yan looks at the woman in front of him. Although Huo Mingxiu forced her to take her back, she still came here. To her surprise, it was Carrie, Hughes'' mother, who bound her daughter! I haven''t seen her for many years. Seeing her, Luo Yanxi can''t help but think of that person, and set off a wave in his heart. After all, she can only let him down! "Madam, for Hughes'' sake, I advise you to give up these impractical things as soon as possible. All the things you make are illegal. I think if Hughes is still alive, he doesn''t want to see you..." "Shut up, you wretch! You have no right to mention my son Before Luo Yanxi''s voice fell, Carrie''s face suddenly became colder. She just looked at the woman in front of her and wanted to tear her up! It''s all because of her, or her son won''t die! ¡­¡­ "Found it! We''ve found their location. Look In the headquarters, police officer Zhang and all the special police members on the scene are staring at the big screen without blinking, looking at the two people above. On the screen, Carrie spoke again. "You think you can get out of here? Hum, don''t think about it. It''s not just you, Huo Mingxiu. You all have to be buried with my son! " Said Carrie, and with a wave of her hand a group of men in black came forward. "Is the network set up? Shout inside for me Officer Zhang looks at the screen, eyes one Lin, command way. "Yes One of the special police team members immediately picked up the wheat on one side and called to the villa. "Listen to everyone inside. You are surrounded. There is no way out for you to resist! Surrender and release the hostages All of a sudden, Luo Yanxi heard the voice of righteous words coming from his head. Looking at Carrie in front of her, the corners of her lips touched slightly. "Do you hear me? There are thousands of soldiers and policemen outside. You are surrounded. You can''t escape! " Chapter 1006 "Pa -" when Luo Yanxi finished, he felt a burning pain in his left face. "You want me to die? No way Carrie left and right a greeting, both sides of the bodyguard has firmly Luo Yan Xi contain. "The old woman is so rampant! She''s not afraid of us at all. She doesn''t panic at all when she hears about being surrounded! " Looking at Carrie, who had ignored their warning on the screen, officer Zhang''s men were full of resentment. "What to do, chief? She doesn''t even talk to us now! " "The building is bulletproof, and it''s not so easy for us to get in." "It seems that he is really ready to fight back!" Several subordinates expressed their opinions one after another. "No, his purpose is not to die here! He must have figured out how to escape! " Officer Zhang said what he thought in his heart. Immediately, the people around him looked at him. "Where will he escape? There''s no other exit. " Officer Zhang took a look at his men and looked back at carrie on the screen. "This is her territory. Do you think there will be no escape? This woman is not a simple person. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to escape the pursuit for so many years! " "Yes! So no matter how many people we come here, this woman is not afraid, because she won''t give us tit for tat. In fact, she has already figured out how to get out! " At this time, his subordinates began to agree. Officer Zhang stared at the screen for a long time, "if you don''t guess wrong, the most likely escape route should be Underground "Chief, you mean "The tunnel?" People around me can''t help exclaiming. "That''s a big project!" "Well, don''t forget, they have money!" ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi was not afraid of these people at all. She raised her eyelids and looked at Carrie. "You''re dead!" "Well, let''s see who dies first! Take it away Carrie gave a chill to her men, and the bodyguards dragged her in. "What''s the situation now? Have you found the escape route? " Chu Mo dust also takes a person to arrive at this time, on the way he has said probably. Now his mother-in-law is very dangerous, he must save her! "Not yet." Officer Zhang saw him and said with a frown. "Well, this old woman, she can''t run away!" Chu Mo Chen''s corner of the mouth faintly raised a touch of radian, looked at the people present, and walked straight to the control center nearby. His people hurried to catch up. At this time, Chu Mo Chen had asked the police officer who controlled the main computer to move away, and he sat on it. "President, you..." "If you want to know the secret passage, you have to have a map they built, and this map, if I guess correctly, should be on the computer that Hughes used! Unfortunately, I got it from Uncle Huo Bright and confident eyes, dexterous fingers flying on the keyboard. They don''t care about the different expressions on people''s faces. Men complete every step seriously. "OK, it''s in the program." ¡­¡­ Luo Yanxi looks at the people in black around him. "You''ve come to the end. Do you want to work for her? For her so-called great cause, she even used her own son. In fact, like me, our destiny will be the same in the end! " "Now for her, you are her hope to go out, but once she goes out, you know so many secrets about her. In the end, there is only one ending for you, that is to die here!" "Wake up, everyone. Don''t work for her any more! You have your own family, wife and children. Don''t you miss them? " Luo Yanxi yells at the bodyguards in black. And some of those bodyguards seem to have wavered. "Shut up! Shut up Carrie did not expect that she would come and try to incite her men. "Somebody, cut off her hand for me!" Carrie, as if really mad, yelled at the two men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her words, the two men were obviously stunned, but they didn''t come forward immediately. "What? Are you really moved by this woman? Do you want to rebel? Hum, OK, you can leave here at any time! You can even hand me in, but As she said, your family, not only can''t wait for you, but There''s no chance to wait! " The smile on Carrie''s face became more and more ferocious, which shocked all the people present. Sure enough, within two seconds, the two men who hesitated before leaned forward and grasped Luo Yanxi''s wrist.But Do you really want to cut off this woman''s hand? As far as they know, this woman is not an ordinary person. "What? Not yet? Do you still need me to teach you? " Carrie was furious at the delay of her men. Seeing the anger of the master, his subordinates did not hesitate. Just as they were ready to start, suddenly, there was a fierce gunshot outside. The top of the head has the clod to start to slide down, then is a sound. More and more dust, accompanied by violent shaking. Carrie was unsteady, clinging to both sides of the wheelchair. "Cough, cough..." Luo Yanxi was choked and coughed. She looked at the soil falling from her head and the people around her. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape. But she was noticed by the quick eyed Carrie over there. She yelled at her men. "She''s our hostage. Look at her!" "Yes ¡­¡­ "How are you? We are getting ready to enter the tunnel now! " Chu Mo Chen asks officer Zhang about their situation through headphones. "We have occupied the entrance. I''ll talk to you later. Mr. Chu, be careful!" Officer Zhang''s voice came from over there. "You don''t have to come in." Chu Mo Chen returned. "How can I do that?" "There won''t be many people coming down here, and it will only become more and more chaotic. Now you try to seal up both sides of the secret passage, and let me solve it here!" Luo Yanxi pushes Carrie forward and looks around warily. But at this time, Chu Mo Chen suddenly did not carry out the double attack according to the previous agreement. Take care of oneself, take off his military uniform, even throw away the gun. A few seconds later, in the eyes of the people behind, slowly came out from behind the column. It seemed that Carrie didn''t think of his action. Luo Yanxi opened his eyes wide and kept shaking his head. Chu Mo Chen smiles and goes on. "Chu Mo Chen, what are you going to do? Are you really going to shoot? " Carrie pulled Luo Yanxi to her side, obviously taking her hostage. "If I was going to shoot, would I come to see you like this?" Chapter 1007 Chu Mo Chen spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Hum, don''t talk to me. I''m at odds with you Chu family!" "That''s nature! You only hate the Huo family and the Chu family! " Chu Mo Chen continues to say, seem to be narrating a most common thing, at the same time, his vision also shifted to Luo Yan Xi''s body. "You know your son, even if he died, really loves my mother-in-law. But for the sake of your so-called hatred, you instilled the seeds of hatred into him from childhood. Let him not dare to love, will not love! After all, it''s you who hurt him Speaking of this, Chu Mo Chen''s eyes became cold. "Because you can''t get love, you want everyone to get it! Even his own son "Oh, I''m not worth it for Theseus." Chu Mo Chen says, the hand suddenly stretches to own pocket. And Carrie instinctively drags Luo Yanxi back. "Don''t worry, I don''t have a gun on me now, and I won''t let anyone else shoot! I just want to show you something. " Finish saying, Chu Mo dust already took out a diary from the bosom, hold in the hand a Yang. "This is what Hughes left behind. It records his truest thoughts all the time. Don''t you want to have a look? " Chu Mo Chen''s lips are slightly raised. "He''s really going to be tortured and crazy by his mother. He loves and hates his mother who has become crazy because of emotional frustration." Then he threw it away, and the diary fell on Carrie''s lap. She shook her hands and picked up the diary, trembling to open it. "If you don''t believe it, you can open it for yourself." Chu Mo Chen added. At last Carrie turned the page with difficulty. Just on the first page, it made her a little nervous. "No, it must be false, nonsense. Hughes can''t know I''m lying to him from the beginning! No way Carrie growled. But Chu Mo Chen didn''t like it. "So you underestimate your son''s IQ. But he is really filial, for you, he would rather hypnotize himself to believe that you do all this to avenge his father! From small to large, how inhuman his spirit has been "Chu Mo Chen, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Now I have hostages in my hands. If I know the truth, let me go, otherwise Let''s die together "Do you mean the bombs that were buried at the beginning of the building? Don''t you see in your son''s diary that he didn''t bury bombs here according to your request! And then you abducted Wei Wei! It''s you who have separated them for more than ten years and made my mother-in-law cry all day long. But I don''t understand why you sent Wei Wei to me? " "Oh, why? For her daughter Carrie pointed maliciously at Luo Yanxi. "Taste the misery of the world! Because I was pregnant with someone else''s child, I was spurned by my husband''s family, and even my own daughter couldn''t recognize it! " "But you are wrong! That is you think my Chu family won''t want such a daughter-in-law! You want the world to spit on her! I have to say, you are a cruel woman Chu Mo Chen seems to have expected the whole thing. "Well, I can''t compare with you! Especially this woman! You killed my son, and I want all of you to be buried with him! " Looking at this stubborn woman, Chu Mo Chen shook his head helplessly. At this time, the soil and stones above fell more seriously, and the earth was shaking. "Mr. Chu, let''s go. This place is going to collapse." The person behind hastens to urge Chu Mo dust. "Mother in law, go Chu Mo Chen galloped a few steps under his feet, reached Luo Yan Xi, grabbed her and ran. "Wait, wait..." Luo Yanxi stops and looks at the woman who is still in the wheelchair. "She..." "Don''t you see that? She doesn''t want to leave at all. Don''t forget, there''s her son here! " Luo Yanxi looked at Carrie. From her eyes, she saw the light in her eyes. Eyes slowly closed, Hughes, she finally, free! ¡­¡­ Sunlight through the cracks in the curtains hit the glass, folded into the room. In the quiet big bed, there was a movement at last. Although it''s just a little light move, tiny whining, but still let the man beside open his eyes. Chu Mo Chen a pair of black pupil, crystal bright deep, focus on coagulation stay in his arms, gradually wake up the woman. Smile covered his eyebrows, but he didn''t worry about the next action. He just watched the woman in his arms slowly open her eyes. Her eyes were clear from chaos. Finally, when she completely met his smiling sight, the whole person was stunned. "What? Are you stupid Deep male voice with a trace of hoarseness, in this beautiful morning is more sexual."You..." Wen ran was dazzled, looking at a handsome face close at hand, but he couldn''t slow down for a long time. She thought that when she woke up, she would encounter a Fang''s disgust again. She thought that she would be like a bird with broken wings and be kept in the cage. "What''s the matter with me? Have you become more handsome? " Chu Mo Chen didn''t say solemnly, there wasn''t much enthusiasm on his face, but let Wen ran feel a pain in his heart. Looking at his familiar handsome face, tears seem to have gathered together and will rush out in an instant. "How, how can I be here, you, you..." She was incoherent and didn''t know what she wanted to say. During this period, her life was full of surprises and fears. In this short period of time, she seems to have experienced a catastrophe in her life. People she didn''t know tormented her spirit every day. Although did not start, but the eyes like want to be her lingchi general. Especially the woman a Fang called "master". After hearing what a Fang said that day, she realized that her parents were still alive, and they were She doesn''t know whether all this is true or not, what''s her fate in the next tomorrow, and whether she can see her lover and relatives again! She was frightened. When the night came, she expected that she had just had a dream. When she woke up, Chu Mo Chen would appear in front of her. But now that he really appeared in front of her, she couldn''t believe it. "What? Don''t you want to see me? " Chu Mo Chen pretends to be angry and says that the micro frown makes Wen ran feel tight and painful and shakes his head quickly. "Yes, I miss you very much! I think about it almost every day these days, but I used to sleep every day, and they didn''t give me time to think about you at all. Later, I was afraid of falling asleep, because I was afraid that at that moment, maybe I didn''t even have the chance to dream... " She said well wronged good wronged, the heart is even more sad to death. "I know, darling, don''t think about it, don''t think about it any more. It''s all gone. Now, in the future, no matter where it is, even in my dream, I will be with you." His forefinger touched her red lips, and his eyes were filled with infinite attachment. He really missed her, and this period of time was even longer than many years waiting for her. He held her tightly in his arms, and couldn''t help looking for her lips again. Wen Ran''s little face turned red, and the rosy clouds on his face were bright and moving. Chu Mo Chen looks at the woman in front of him, his Wei Wei. He loves her more when she grows up. "Wife, although you didn''t dream of me, I dream of you every night. Oh, you always come to my dream." He called her "wife", while whispering in her ear, at the same time, the big hand is more restless. "Chu Mo Chen, can you stop It''s shameless to talk. " Chapter 1008 She really does not adapt to such lyricism, she will feel embarrassed and embarrassed. "We''re going to get married soon. We haven''t done anything between husband and wife, even you..." "Shut up, don''t you say..." On hearing what he said, Wen ran knew that he didn''t know what to say. Seeing her angry and shy appearance, especially the delicate touch on her lips, Chu Mo Chen felt like an electric shock. "That doesn''t say, is it the head office?" With that, he rushed at her decisively. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Wen ran woke up in the soft bed, he was very weak. This kind of feeling makes people feel very familiar, she is not clear head, looking back for a long time, just remember, it was on the high-speed rail. she stretched as like as two peas, and her eyebrows wrinkled up. The feeling was exactly the same. The door of the room was opened. Wen ran turned around and saw that the man with white shirt on his upper body and black trousers on his lower body came in clean and tidy. Men''s good-looking facial features only make people feel full of a pair: refreshing. "Wake up? Do you want to get up and eat? " The man sat down by the bed and touched her head. It was like touching a kitten. Wen ran waved his hand, pouted and glared at him, "what did you do to me last night?" My whole body is falling apart. Chu Mo Chen''s hand stops in the air, the corner of his mouth is stained with a smile, "don''t remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but firm eyebrows. They had already In the evening, he also promised to let her have a good rest. I didn''t expect "Hum!" Wen ran pouted. Chu Mo Chen suddenly leaned over and bit her pouted mouth. Hello! Is this man so shameless! Wen Ran''s lips were bitten lightly. He thought that he was going to go on forever, but he didn''t want to. He just bit lightly and let go immediately. The narrow smile flashed in the eyes, which made Wen ran feel that he was teasing the cat. "Get up, darling, and take you to dinner." Chu Mo Chen pulls Wen ran from the bed, but Wen ran suddenly grabs his arm. "What''s the matter?" He cut her scattered hair, very gentle mouth. "Before, when you went back to B city, were you there?" Wen ran tilts his head and stares at him, without blinking. A soft light flashed in the man''s dark eyes and magnified the radian of the corner of his mouth. "Well, my darling, I''m getting smarter and smarter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does that mean she used to be stupid? However, Wen ran did not have the mind to tangle with this for a moment, but was thinking, was it because of her that he came to B city at that time? When this idea germinates in the heart, her mood is excited and uneasy, a man is willing to give up everything to pursue you, what does it mean? A head to Chu Mo dust deep Mou, Wen ran in the heart some disorderly, push aside him to run to the washroom. "Chu Mo Chen, you are really good enough! From the car to the boat, and then to the train... " Wen ran pretended to be angry and scolded him. Then, he slammed the door of the bathroom. Leaning against the door of the bathroom, the warm air is a little disordered. During the time when she returned to B city, she became more and more dependent on this man. She had experienced that before. By the way A Fang''s words flashed through her mind. She was too nervous and hasty yesterday to tell him about her parents. And Her biological parents At this time the temperature of some at a loss, I do not know what to do next. And Chu Mo Chen, the man, has always been afraid to be sure of his mind. He is too deep-seated, and his sweet words are only in bed, when she is not obedient, so she will feel that what he likes is her body, which is a moment of excitement. If one day he is tired of it, will he not want her. Just like those rich families, throw out a check and let her go. But now, she began to believe that she might be love to him. Otherwise, he would not have risked so much to save her, and just now he said They are getting married soon! She just thought about the word marriage. I think it''s just his impulse, but when a man really falls in love, it''s the impulse! When Wen ran picked up his mood and went out, he knew that it was almost noon. It suddenly occurred to her that she had not been to work for many days. "If I haven''t been to the company for so many days, will it have any impact?" She asked, looking at the man."It doesn''t affect the company, it only affects your personal full-time bonus and a few days'' salary." Chu Mo Chen said with a smile. Wen ran immediately opened his eyes. This damned capitalist! Do you want to deduct employees'' hard-earned money! If she doesn''t go to the company, she doesn''t want to skip work. She has to buckle so much! So many days of wages a lot of good, full attendance is also a lot of it! "It''s no use staring at me. It''s the company''s rules and regulations. Personnel will strictly control it." Does this mean that he is the boss and can''t open the back door for her? "I''m a victim, too, OK?" Wen ran asked him in a resentful tone. Chu Mo dust helpless smile, this small money fan. "Well, you buckle it, I''ll make it up for you. It''s a reward for you last night." Hum! What is that! She''s not rare. She''s like a prostitute Forget it, she is too lazy to bother with him. She must make it up next month. They dawdled to the restaurant. Once in the restaurant, Wen ran was stunned. A table of people, each dressed luxury, she knew Weiwei, and, she saw Chu Mo Chen''s mother, his father. Take a closer look, and the grandfather I met at the party before. There are other people she doesn''t know. But when her eyes fell on one of the ladies, her heart moved inexplicably. Familiar eyebrows, familiar feeling Wen ran holds the man beside him tightly. It''s just a meal. How come there are so many people? The man didn''t tell her in advance. And they should be the closest to him. The palms of the whole person were sweating. "Ran Ran, come, come, sit by my side." Everyone''s eyes are on Wen ran, and Roy stands up, warmly pulls Wen Ran''s hand and pulls her to her side. On the other side of Wen ran, she was looking at a special middle-aged lady. Luo Yanxi is so excited that she can''t support her. She wants to hold her daughter tightly now, and then tell her that she is her mother! Wen ran sat down stiffly, and then Chu Mo Chen sat down. Weiwei consciously climbed up wenran''s legs, put her arms around her neck and asked in a low voice, "where have you been with Chenchen these days? Don''t care about me? " I could hear some complaints in the little girl''s words. Wen ran touched her head, "well, there are some things in the company recently, so..." "All right! You can''t run without me in the future! " Weiwei believed, some reluctantly temporarily forgave her. Wen ran immediately nodded, beside Chu Mo dust stretched out his hand to hold Wei Wei, was she a dodge. Chapter 1009 Hum! Wei Wei glared at him! No conscience stinky dust, before in order to help him, she sacrificed herself to help him lead away that Yan Rui. He is good, turn round to pull, however elder sister disappeared. I didn''t come back for so many days, and I didn''t ask her. He ignored her so much! From Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen together into the restaurant, to Wei Wei sticky climb to Wen Ran''s arms. The Chu family, who had been speculating yesterday, is completely clear today. This woman should be Chu Mo Chen''s woman. It''s just that the women who can make Chu Aiwei close to her are really not simple. And now even the Huo family are here. Does this woman agree with the Huo family? "Auntie, this girl is..." A woman in her thirties came up and asked, smiling at Roy. The people who spoke were from my grandfather''s family. As soon as she was asked, Roy immediately said, "my eldest brother''s girlfriend has been enlightened after all these years. I can finally meet my daughter-in-law. " Listening to Roy''s proud tone, Wen ran, sitting on one side, did not dare to breathe. Is this a formal meeting with her parents? You can feel a room full of people, and their eyes are spinning around her. And Wen ran noticed that sitting on another table, Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather looked at her eyes very badly. Although the old man was gray, his hale and hearty eyes were very frightening. When Roy introduced wenran and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, suddenly someone on the table next door opened his mouth and called to wenran, "Gee, I seem to have seen this girl somewhere." "How can I remember seeing this girl at Mrs. Han''s birthday party! It''s like her daughter-in-law! " One word stirred up a thousand waves. In an instant, the Chu people sitting in the restaurant began to look at Wen ran and point. Those words Wen ran listen to, originally some nervous of her, now face those eyes and whisper, is become nervous. She knew that these things would be known by the Chu family one day. She had already made preparations in her heart, but when it really happened, she would still feel embarrassed and at a loss. "Ah Jing, what are you talking about?" Roy frowned and looked at the girl who was talking. "Oh, aunt Luo, I met this elder sister at a birthday party of the Han family before. I remember that Mrs. Han introduced her as her daughter-in-law at that time." Wen ran bit her lip and stared at the girl. She''s about the same age as herself. As she said, she met her five or six years ago? It has been five years since she left, and she seems to have attended one of the previous banquets of the Han family. Now Wen Ran is not sure whether the girl has really seen her before, or deliberately embarrasses her in front of so many people. Luo Yi pursed her lips. "Ah Jing, maybe the person you are looking at is..." Luo Yi''s words haven''t finished, Wen ran put down Wei Wei that sits on the leg, stood up. After all, it''s Chu Mo Chen''s mother. She can''t look at her embarrassment. What the girl said is also true. But Wei Wei, who was put down by Wen ran, didn''t lose her hand, which made her feel a little warm. "Yes, I''ve been married once before, but now I''m divorced." Wen ran calmly watched everyone return. Although she knew that the society was very harsh on married and divorced women, it was not her fault to have a failed marriage. Most importantly, she knew that Chu didn''t mind. Now that the man who wants to love well doesn''t mind, what''s she afraid to face! In a word, success makes these people boiling. "What about being married? She was my woman from beginning to end All of a sudden, the man who has been silent stands up and takes Wen ran into his arms. Wen Ran has been deliberately straight back all of a sudden against a hard chest, nose suddenly acid, if not so many people, she thought she might really can''t help crying. "Whatever her past is, it''s just the past! What matters is our future! " Sometimes a woman is really a very emotional animal, often a man''s words, will make a heart soft exudation of tears. For so many years, when she and Han Xuan didn''t divorce, people who knew her looked at her with ridicule, disdain and pity, and thought that she was a sad woman who was driven out of her husband''s house. And in fact, she is a sad woman. But as a woman, it seems that she will not get rid of this tragedy completely because of divorce. After divorce, people who know will only see you with more colorful glasses. They don''t understand why you divorced. They just think that divorced women are bad women and losers.She can admit that in her marriage with Han Xuan, she was indeed a loser. However, this does not mean that she will always be trapped in that failed past. Meet Chu Mo Chen, she from uneasy, deliberately Dodge, to now left him will go to the bar to get drunk, all day in a trance. This man gave her warmth, gave her shoulder, and she was lucky to meet him in such an unfortunate life. Wen ran was reluctant to let go. But after Chu Mo Chen said that, she saw that most people''s faces had changed. In the noisy crowd, there are different kinds of ugly words, which come to our ears one after another. "How can the Chu family marry a divorced woman..." "Yes, and I heard that this woman was expelled from her home by the Han family because of her marital infidelity." "Really? What''s wrong with marriage ¡­¡­ "It''s more than that. It''s said that I was pregnant with one..." Wen ran looked back at the man behind him, and his eyes became moist. However, she could feel his arms around her. "Today, I brought Wen ran to show you, that is to say, Wen Ran is the woman I want to marry. If you have any opinions, it''s just your opinions. I married her! If you let me know who says half of my woman''s disgust behind my back, don''t blame me for turning my back on me! " Chu Mo Chen ignores the gossip in the hall miscellaneous language, on the body takes a cold idea, the tone is low and serious opening way. Just as soon as the words came out, the grandfather sitting opposite him patted the table, and then his sharp eyes shot at Chu Bai. "Xiaobai, that''s how you educate your son! Marry someone else''s shoes, second-hand goods "Dong --" the door of the hall was kicked open in an instant. The man''s cold face is full of chill, and his eyes are on the person who just opened his mouth. "Who dares say my daughter is a broken shoe! She is mo Chen''s wife Chapter 1010 Huo Mingxiu''s words are loud. Not only the people present, but also Wen ran was in a state of ignorance. Luo Yan Xi can''t help but stand up from his seat and shake hands to hold Wen ran. "But No, vivi, you''re mine Wei, my Wei Wei! Wu... " Luo Yanxi can''t cry. If Huo Mingxiu didn''t see her appearance, he would come to help her, for fear that she would almost cry out. "You, who are you?" Wen ran looks at the two people in front of her. Although she has some epiphany, she still can''t believe it. She heard a Fang mention her biological parents, but she never thought that she would meet in such a situation. It made her feel at a loss. "We are your biological parents. My name is Huo Mingxiu, your father, and she is your mother, Luo Yanzhen." Although Huo Mingxiu was excited to see his daughter, he was calmer than Luo Yanxi. "I, I..." Wen ran just spit out two words for a long time, flustered eyes back and forth in front of these two luxurious middle-aged men and women. They are really "Yes, they are your real parents. You were abducted by that woman carrie on your birthday. We all thought you were dead. Until you were kidnapped two days ago, uncle Huo and they got the message and found me, they knew that you were Wei Wei! However, you are my wife, my destined wife Finally, when Chu Mo Chen''s voice rings in her ear, Wen Ran''s heart seems to have just found a harbor. "Well! Even if she is the daughter of the Huo family, it can not erase the fact that she has been married! We Chu family, absolutely can''t marry such a daughter-in-law No one would have thought that just when everyone thought that this matter had been settled, the grandfather of the Chu family would suddenly come up with such a sentence. Not only that, because he was angry, he picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at Wen Ran''s side. "Mo Chen, as long as I''m still in charge of the Chu family, you can''t marry this woman!" "Don''t..." At the critical moment, Chu Mo Chen''s arm stretched out and steadily blocked the tea cup flying towards Wen ran. "Pa", the cup fell to the ground, hot tea also splashed Chu Mo Chen''s arm. "Why do you bully Chenchen! Is it because he is the big parent of Chu family? Chenchen, let''s leave, leave here, go far away, grandma, I don''t want to stay here, Wuwuwuwu... " Vivi began to cry. Nobody expected this to happen. Luo Yi comforts Wei Wei and stares at her husband. Bullying her son does not count, even her granddaughter are bullying, this is their Chu family? "Uncle Chu, I call you uncle. I''m not afraid of you. Today, Huo Mingxiu also put his words here. No matter what decision my daughter makes in the end, her mother and I will support her! Who is going to have a hard time with my daughter? We Huo family and Luo family will never stop! At that time, don''t blame us for Tearing our skin "Don''t make any noise!" Suddenly, Wen ran yelled out a sentence. Now she doesn''t care if they want her in. Now she only cares about whether the man she loves is hurt. "Ran Ran, I''m fine. Let''s go!" Chu Mo Chen lightly swept the person on the scene one eye, he is not that year reckless youth already. No matter who he marries, what he wants to do is not what they can control! Not to mention this grandfather, even his parents can''t object. At last, Chu Mo Chen takes Wen ran in one hand and Wei Wei in the other. He turns around and leaves without a word. Behind him, no matter it was Roy''s cry or Luo Yanxi''s cry. And the ugly expression of the grandfather. Chu Mo dust with Weiwei and wenran went to the apartment with wenran once. A door, Chu Mo dust put down Wei Wei, that little girl leg pedal pedal to run upstairs. After a while, he came down from upstairs with a heavy medicine box. "Sink or not? I''ll get it. " Wen ran saw that she was holding the box, and her head was almost covered. He quickly stepped forward and took it from her. Chu Mo Chen is standing in front of the French window, talking about a phone call. The blood on his arm almost stopped. When he was in the car, Wen ran helped him to press the wound with a paper towel, and almost used a whole box of paper. Looking at those blood, Wei Wei''s weeping little body took out one by one, and Wen Ran''s hand also shook all the way. At this moment, Wen ran seems to understand the importance of a man to his family. Seeing that he was injured and bleeding, Wei Wei''s young heart was afraid, and she was worried and distressed. "Sister Ranran, can you bandage it?"Weiwei cry dirty face, full of nervous asked her. Wen ran cut the gauze with scissors and nodded, "yes." In fact, she has never been bandaged with others, but she has also learned life-saving lessons before. There are lessons about bandaging wounds. Chu Mo Chen finished the call and turned around to see two people squatting beside the tea table. "Chenchen, if you don''t come here, it''s bleeding. How many calls are there in such a hurry?" Weiwei for Chu Mo dust has been back on the phone, is not happy. Chu Mo Chen came over with a smile and sat down on the sofa. His face was the same as usual, but his arm was dirty, which made the president who always looked at him cold look a bit embarrassed. "It''s not that serious. There''s no bleeding." Chu Mo Chen looked at the busy figure, eyes have a very obvious different from the usual warmth. "What''s not so serious! Do you know how much blood you have shed, or whether you have lost too much blood? " Weiwei is in a hurry! After all, the little girl is young. On the way, Wen ran presses her with a tissue. Her blood is soaked with tissue after tissue. Naturally, she is scared. Relative to Wei Wei, Wen Ran has calmed down a little at this time. But Chu Mo Chen''s arm wound still needs to be treated and bandaged, so she can rest assured. Wen ran picked up the cotton swab, dipped in some disinfectant, and knelt on the soft sofa. "Don''t move..." Only then did she see that there was a long cut in his arm. When Weiwei saw the wound, the tears that had stopped came out again, "that big grandfather is too much! How can you smash the dust Hearing Wei Wei''s voice with crying cavity, Wen Ran''s hand with cotton swab can''t help but tremble and dare not apply liquid medicine. Chu Mo dust mouth smile gradually deep, reached out to touch Wei Wei''s small head, "how big, still so love to cry." Wei Wei also slowly come over, close to Chu Mo dust side, in his wound place looked, "pain?" Chu Mo dust to go up Wei Wei that water moisten of big eyes, smile to smile of shake head, "don''t ache." "Deceiving!" Weiwei doesn''t believe it! Pouting at him. Chapter 1011 Chu Mo Chen looked at Wei Wei, and then, looked at Wen ran again, and said with a serious face, "it really doesn''t hurt." Then, he laughed again. "You think I''m just like you two crying ghosts." "Who loves to cry!" Weiwei is embarrassed to rush into his arms to rub. Chu Mo Chen hugs Wei Wei''s small body, but her eyes are toward Wen ran. Receiving the light of his eyes, Wen ran lowered his head and dodged. The words he had just said in front of so many people to protect her still reverberated in her ears. When she thought of them, her heart became soft. "If I don''t dare to take the medicine, I''ll go to the bathroom and take it off myself. It won''t hurt if I break some skin." He said in a soft voice. Wen Ran is holding a cotton swab refused to lose, "do not." "I''ll do it for you." She insisted on bandaging him. It''s all because of her that he offended his grandfather and was injured. She should have bandaged him. What''s more, she was scalded by him before Wen ran changed the cotton swab again, dipped the liquid medicine again, and began to treat the wound for him. She gave him a light layer of disinfectant, because Wen ran was very close, Chu Mo Chen could feel her warm breath, some disorderly sprinkling on his skin. His figure reflected in her eyes, that kind of focus in the eyes only his Wen ran, let Chu Mo Chen feel very charming. After applying the liquid medicine, Wen ran bandaged the wound with gauze. "Would you like something to eat? Is Wei Wei hungry? " Wen ran packed the medicine box and asked them. Weiwei covers her shriveled stomach and is really hungry. "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat in the fridge." Wen ran got up and went to the refrigerator. Wei Wei looks at Wen Ran''s back and turns to look at the man beside her. "Chen Chen, no matter if Ranran''s elder sister is your Wei Wei, but I know she will treat you in the future." "And you?" Chu Mo Chen says with a smile. "Well! You don''t want me again Vivi turned her head. Chu Mo Chen pondered for a while, stretched out his hand to hold her to her lap again, he looked down at the little girl, "Wei Wei, if one day you have a mother, will you be very happy?" Wei Wei looked at Chu Mo Chen and twisted her little finger. "If there''s any, it''s stepmother..." It can''t be my mother! From small to large, the father and daughter never talked about it formally. After Weiwei became sensible, she knew that her mother died as soon as she was born, and she never asked Chu Mo Chen about her mother again. And asking can''t change anything, so she doesn''t ask at all. "Why not have this if? If so, what if? " Chu Ai Wei raises her eyes and stares at Chu Mo Chen''s deep ink eyes, as if thinking about what he just said. "Are you talking about your mother? Like Aunt Li who follows him all day long ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Chen didn''t answer, leaving the problem to her own thinking. ¡­¡­ Over there, Wen Ran has already begun to prepare for cooking. "There are still some eggs and noodles in the fridge. First, I''ll simply make a cushion for my stomach. Later, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables." Wen ran said and went into the kitchen. Chu Mo Chen got up and went to the kitchen, stood behind her and said, "do you need my help?" As soon as Wen ran heard his voice, he immediately turned around and drove him out of the kitchen. "You go out quickly. It''s all like this. What else can you do?" Then he closed the kitchen door! Chu Mo dust helplessly chuckled a voice, he all how? Isn''t it that the arm was smashed and shed a little blood and didn''t break hands and feet, and it''s not enough to help cook? However, Wen Ran''s tense and caring attitude really makes people feel very happy. Seeing her tense eyes and red eyes, his heart is soft. But Today''s situation really scared her, didn''t it? Not only the Chu family, but also uncle Huo and aunt who suddenly appeared to recognize her. So What does Wen ran think? Or, in fact, she didn''t know how to deal with it, so she kept silent all the way. Since she doesn''t want to say it, he won''t force her. Anyway, as long as they''re together now, it''s enough, isn''t it? Also, she is more firm and strong than he imagined! Looking at her straight back, Chu Mo Chen thought that it was his Wei Wei, no, it was his Wen ran! This is his chumochen woman. After dinner, it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Mo Chen went upstairs to coax Wei Wei to take a nap. The little girl should have waited for them for a long time last night, so she soon fell asleep.When he went downstairs again, Wen ran had already cleared the table and washed the dishes in the kitchen. Chu Mo Chen stood at the kitchen door and looked at her for a while, then suddenly said, "my darling is more and more like the hostess of my family." Warm hand washing a bowl meal, the tap is still splashing down the flow of water, let the hands cool. "Because of me, is it worth it?" After a while, she asked. She didn''t turn around, but she could feel a figure approaching her. The next moment, his body was encircled from behind. Wen ran was not too surprised. As if he had expected, he simply leaned back on his chest, still surrounded by him. The afternoon sun is bright, falling in from the kitchen window, covering the two people, plating a layer of warm color around them. "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Wen ran breaks the silence with warmth, and his tone is naughty. Behind the man chuckled, and then slowly said: "if you can be a little better, it''s more valuable." Wen ran a listen, Leng Leng, turn to stare at him: "how am I not good?" Chu Mo Chen is to see the right time, she a turn head, smile to kiss her mouth. That''s good! Wen ran twisted his neck and turned around After adjusting her posture, she began to respond to his kiss. This is the first time that she did not refuse him shyly, but followed her heart and deepened the kiss with the man. Who stipulates that men can''t help it, and women can''t help it. So moment of her, in the face of such a man, she can''t help it. Because of Wen Ran''s warm response, Chu Mo Chen''s kisses that she had just wanted to tease her became more and more intense. Tip of the nose breathing are staggered breath, with her lips are addicted to more and more hot. Wen Ran''s body is more and more soft, and Mian is lying on him. If it''s not for her arm tightly embracing him, it''s estimated that she can''t stand now. This kiss lasted for how long, indulged in the warmth can not be considered, only know that when the two people are almost suffocating each other out of breath, kiss, just stop. Wen ran found that his body didn''t know when he had been arrived at the desk by the man. The edge of marble made her back uncomfortable. She moved in his arms "Want to move again?" Before she moved, she was suddenly pressed tightly. What came to his ears was his breath. Chapter 1012 "The one in the back I''m not comfortable with it. " Wen ran some powerless curled his lips, words seem to be with grievances. When Chu Mo Chen heard this, he was stunned. Then he picked her up and put her on the desk. Then he stood in front of her, and his warm legs were separated Wen ran looked at the posture, and the whole person was a little messy. This This man What do you want! I''m like this "Why did you put me on it? I''m coming down! " Wen ran stretched out his hand to push the hard iron like body in front of him. But Chu Mo Chen is to smile, "isn''t to say the back Luo of uncomfortable?" "I Can you stop being so crazy, here This is the kitchen Is there a man like him? Anytime, anywhere "I''m suffering here, too. What should I do?" There was a smile in his mouth, but his hand had untied her apron from behind. Then Chu Mo Chen leaned over her body, and her warm lips swept her hot cheeks, chin, and white neck. All the way down, she stopped at her charming clavicle and nibbled Wen Ran''s body was like a current running around in a flash, and the whole person began to feel weak. "Don''t Don''t be here Vivian is still sleeping on it She put her arms around his neck, and the air she breathed was full of the smell of this man. To her death, she thought it smelled good. "Chu Mo Chen, won''t you be tired of it?" Last night, I tormented her all night, today is afternoon, and "Greasy?" Chu Mo Chen stopped and said, "if you''re tired of me, you have to accompany me to do it all my life..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You mean you''ll never get tired of it? When Wen ran pondered over his words in his mouth, he felt a chill on his shoulder. She realized that he had torn off her T-shirt. "Stop it Wen ran gasps to stop a way. However, Chu Mo Chen''s hand was spread into her clothes. "How do you stop at this time?" He stared at her with burning eyes as if he were going to eat her. "Well That can''t be It can''t be here! " Wen ran looks at the kitchen door that opens greatly. In case Wei Wei wakes up, she can hear the movement in the kitchen! "Troublemaker!" Chu Mo''s dust is holding breath, tiny''wheezes of opening a way. Then, he took her to his shoulder, strode out of the kitchen and went upstairs. "Hello Wen ran was made head down by him, shaking leisurely, and his head was even more dizzy. "Chu Mo Chen! I''ve just eaten into my stomach, and you''re going to pour it out! " "Don''t shout. I''ll wake that girl up later!" Chu Mo Chen patted her fart. Wen ran stopped humming and muttered in a low voice: "is the sound insulation so bad here?" "After a while into the room, sound insulation effect is good, then I will let you cry out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flow, hooligan! When Wen Ran''s body was put on the bed by him, for a moment, he felt very familiar. This bed is not strange to Wen ran, so when Chu Mo Chen''s body is covered up, Wen Ran is not as nervous as before in the kitchen. He took advantage of the situation and put his arms around his waist "So warm, so good?" Chu Mo Chen seems to be very pleased by her little action. Wen ran rubbed his strong arm and said with a smile, "don''t be rude for a while. It makes me feel bad..." That Jiao ''angry voice, is she seldom in front of him to show one side, so, Chu Mo Chen heard, the whole heart is soft. "Well, I will be very gentle." His hot lips fell over her smooth shoulders. Wen Ran''s body shudders, but also has the feeling of being cherished and cared. "Chu Mo Chen..." She called his name. It was the first time that she would call him that way when they did it. "What''s the matter, darling?" Because she called his name, Chu Mo Chen''s voice became extremely gentle. "How did you feel when you were with me?" Wen ran asked him shyly. She didn''t know why she suddenly asked him this question. I just feel that every time he presses himself under his body and kisses her, his concentration and obsession make him look very different from the ordinary him. "It''s like Embracing the warmest person fills all the emptiness in my heart. At that moment, I will feel that I am not alone, even in the past. " She looked at his always deep eyes and felt for the first time that she understood the emotion in the man''s eyes.The man looked at her eyes full of sincerity, even with a deep feeling. "Chu Mo Chen, I think you are a little human only when you are in bed." Wen ran chuckled. Who says that a man with a cold temper will not say "love words"? This is the first time that she thinks that Chu Mo Chen is a man who can please women with his mouth. Even in the past, I am not alone. Will this man be the end of her life? Wen ran props up and entangles the man more tightly. He wants to be more intimate with him At four o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen were awakened by a knock on the door. "Chenchen -- Ranran''s elder sister --" after Weiwei got up, she first went downstairs to look for a circle, but she didn''t see anyone, so she went to knock on Chu Mo Chen''s door. But after knocking twice, I found that the door was unlocked, so the little girl opened the door and went in. Once in, Wei Wei habitually climbed into bed. "My God -" as soon as Wen ran opened his eyes, he saw Wei Wei lifting her quilt. She was so scared that she immediately grasped the quilt. "Wei Wei You Why are you here! " Wen Ran''s eyes widened with fright. She''s naked! "What do you two do while I''m away?" Wei Wei small adult appearance of looking at a face nervous Wen ran. Wen ran seized the quilt and opened his mouth for a long time without knowing what to say. They are all the hateful men around! How even the door didn''t close, now she was caught by Weiwei. Chu Mo Chen lifted the quilt and got up with a calm face "Ah, Chenchen, you are a hooligan!" Wei Wei looked at Chu Mo Chen, who was only wearing short trousers, and quickly covered her eyes. Chu Mo Chen went directly to the front of the wardrobe, took out a pair of loose casual pants and put them on. Wen ran speechless looking at the man, how can he look like this in front of his daughter! It''s just so outrageous. Wei Wei, who covers her eyes, secretly looks through her fingers and sees that Chu Mo Chen has put on her clothes. Then she puts down her little hand. Chu Mo Chen, who changed his clothes, took Weiwei on the bed and held her in his arms. "Will you go out and buy some fruit for you later?" After the man coaxes Wei Wei to come out of the room, Wen ran just takes a long breath. It scared her to death! Chapter 1013 When Wen ran changes his clothes and goes downstairs, Wei Wei and Chu Mo Chen are sitting on the sofa playing video games. Look at her down, Weiwei quickly got up and ran to hold wenran''s hand, "Ranran elder sister, let''s go." "Where to?" Wen ran asked suspiciously. "Go to the supermarket, Chenchen said, you''re going to cook a big meal for us tonight." Wen ran looks up at the man sitting there. He looks like a well-dressed man, but who knows when he is in bed, it turns into At 5 p.m., Chu Mo Chen drives Weiwei and wenran to the supermarket. A supermarket, Chu Mo dust is very skilled to push a car. Wen ran thought of the days when he had just come to B city before. He bought food for her every day. In his mind, he saw a big man shopping in the supermarket. He could not help but raise his mouth. "You must have killed a lot of aunts when you came to buy vegetables by yourself before?" Chu Mo Chen Chou eye side eyebrow eyes all smile of small woman, eyebrow picked to pick, "now also same." Immediately, Wen ran looked around. It was true that many aunts and younger sisters were looking around him. Wen ran picked up Wei Wei and put her on Chu Mo Chen''s cart. "I don''t want a cart. I like to be down there." Wei Wei is bouncing calf not happy way. Wen ran laughed and coaxed: "it''s good to sit on it. You can see far and high. Tell me what you want and I''ll take it for you!" Chu Mo Chen''s mouth turned up. Sometimes looking at women playing smart for you will make people feel inexplicably good. Weiwei pouts her lips and thinks that only three-year-old children will be put in the cart when they are shopping in the supermarket. Wen Ran is picking fish in the fresh area. She knows that Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei love fish, so she wants to pick a bigger one. Wei Wei and Chu Mo Chen don''t like it here. They think it''s fishy, so they go there to buy fruit. "What would you like to eat?" Chu Mo Chen looks at the fruit on the fruit rack and asks Wei Wei. "Strawberries and grapes." Chu Mo dust took one by one, immediately, thought to open a mouth to ask a way: "know what Wen ran likes to eat?" "You don''t know, how can I know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve gone to bed naked, and I don''t know what kind of fruit people like to eat?" Wei Wei despised a man. Chu Mo Chen''s face sank with embarrassment. Then, he took more strawberries and grapes, thinking that their hobbies should be similar. ¡­¡­ Wen ran picked the fish over there, waiting for someone to help her break the fish, and then went to pick a spare ribs. Chu Mo Chen is injured. She wants to make a spare ribs soup for him. After buying food for the evening in the fresh area, Wen ran goes to the vegetable and fruit area to find Wei Wei and Chu Mo Chen. Suddenly, there comes a Sao from the supermarket. "Come on! Get this woman! The woman steals - " the supermarket is full of people. It seems that someone steals something. Wen ran slows down curiously and looks over there. Through the crowd, she saw a woman lying on the ground with her hair scattered on her shoulders. As soon as the woman looked back, Wen ran stopped and froze. Wenshan? Why is she here? And steal! Wen ran, who didn''t want to join in the fun, immediately walked over and pushed aside the crowd, "let''s go Let''s go... " "Don''t press her like that, she''s still pregnant!" Wen ran went forward to want to open the man who pressed Wenshan on the ground. The man in the uniform of the supermarket should be a supermarket worker. "This woman steals!" The man refused to let go. "What she stole will be charged to me. This is my sister." Wen ran said helplessly. Although for Wenshan, she never liked, or even hated. But after all, she has been treating her as a sister for so many years. Even if she is not her own sister, she can''t turn a blind eye to her. That person listens to Wen ran to say like this, just hesitated to let go. As soon as she let go, Wenshan put a steamed bread in the mouth of Xiang into her mouth. Wen ran looks at such Wen Shan, in the heart some unspeakable taste. Is it worth doing this for a man? Wen ran looks at Wen Shan sitting on the ground and hesitates to help her up. I don''t know if she will mistake her for Jiang Weixin and come forward to pinch her. "Wenshan..." She tried to call her to see if she knew herself. Wen Shan, sitting on the ground, looks up at Wen ran "Wen ran Wen ran, I beg you, I beg you, can you tell Han Xuan, don''t kill my child... "Wenshan suddenly climbed to wenran''s feet and hugged her legs. All of a sudden, the people who didn''t disperse immediately gathered around again. "Wenshan, get up first. Let''s talk about anything." "No No You must promise me! Promise me "Wenshan, don''t do that..." "Wenran, please! You are also a person who has had children. You must understand that! " Wenshan excitedly interrupts her, and her strength of holding her leg is getting stronger and stronger. Wen Ran''s hand was still carrying fish and meat, so she couldn''t pull her away. Later, Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei came. Chu Mo dust a drag to open to embrace Wen Shan of Wen ran. "Slow down, she''s pregnant." Wen ran sees Chu Mo dust movement some rudeness, even opens mouth to stop a way. Chu Mo Chen looks at Wen Shan''s abdomen, but it''s not obvious. It should be less than three months. The man''s eyes sank and he threw Wenshan aside. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the supermarket, Wen ran looks at Wen Shan, who is following them. She is in a bit of a dilemma. But Chu Mo Chen''s face was very bad, and she didn''t know what to do. Wenshan should have escaped from the hospital. She would not take her back to the hospital. "Wenshan, Dad, how can he..." "He can sell you. Do you think he will take care of me now?" Wen Shan sneers and interrupts Wen Ran''s words. The warm language stops. I can''t help thinking of that night in Nancheng. "What''s more, now the Wen family is almost bankrupt forced by Han Xuan, and Wen Haojun dare not have the heart to leave my baby." Wen ran slightly Leng Leng, but did not say much. When she went back to B city, she didn''t plan to contact the Wen family. So Wen ran didn''t understand the situation of the Wen family, and didn''t really want to join the alliance. "He did that to you. Why do you insist on keeping the child?" Wen ran asked her. Wenshan touched her flat abdomen and turned to look at wenran, "do you remember the mood when you were pregnant six years ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She remembers. At that time, she thought she was pregnant with Han Xuan''s child, so she was full of expectation, but the result was so unexpected. But Wenshan''s situation was different from her at that time. "Wenshan, you should know that Han Xuan and Jiang Weixin are going to get married. Will you have this baby..." "Don''t say it! I know I know all this! But I really can''t bear it. I really can''t bear this child... " Wenshan seems to be stimulated by wenran''s words, and her mood becomes excited. Chu Mo Chen, who was not far away from the side, seemed to stride forward with uncontrollable temper, and pulled Wen ran, "back home." His tone was cold and hard. I could tell that the man was not happy. Wen ran was strongly held by him and forced to get into the car. Just looking at Wen Shan like that, she still couldn''t bear it. She tried to say: "can Chu Mo Chen..." "No!" Chapter 1014 Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Chu Mo Chen tone Sen Leng. Slightly also lie on the window looking at, "Ran Ran elder sister, that woman how?" Wen ran doesn''t know how to explain it to Wei Wei, but turns to Chu Mo Chen. The man who had started the car had no choice but to turn off the car and took out his mobile phone to call someone. Just listen to his voice coldly ordered a sentence: "come and deal with it." Then, hang up the phone, toward that side of Wen ran swept an eye: "now can go back." Wen ran did not dare to say a word, immediately nodded. ¡­¡­ The next morning, get up, Wen ran first help Chu Mo dust change medicine, and then go downstairs to do breakfast. Breakfast is very simple. I cooked some porridge and steamed some steamed buns I bought in the supermarket yesterday. Wen ran ate a steamed bread with wheat flour. After that, Wei Wei could not eat any more corn flour. She also ate it. After breakfast, Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran first send Weiwei to kindergarten, and then go to the company together. She didn''t go to the company these days. If colleagues around her ask, she hasn''t figured out how to say it. But now she is more worried about Wenshan. I don''t know where Chu Mo Chen arranged her. He didn''t look very well after he went back last night. She didn''t dare to touch his brow all the time. Now, after a night, I want to ask him again, and I won''t be so angry, will I? After sending Weiwei out of the car and seeing her enter the kindergarten, the car starts again, Wen Ran is thinking about how to open her mouth. Otherwise, when she comes to the company, she doesn''t even have a chance to enter his office. "If you want to ask, just ask. I''ve been choking all night. If you don''t feel bad, I''ll feel bad." A traffic light, the car stopped waiting for the red light, next to the man suddenly opened his mouth, scared of a warm jump. Then, she raised her eyes and glared at him. "I know I''m choking hard, and I''m shaking my face on purpose!" The man looked at her from the corner of his eye, then said with a smile: "it''s really a girl who pushes her nose." The green light came on, and then the car started again. Wen ran turned to look at him and said with a flattering smile, "where did you arrange her?" "If you find a house at random, you will not die of hunger or cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. This guy''s talking about the same thing as dealing with a stray dog. But Wenshan is not as good as a stray dog in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes. Stray dogs will make people feel pity when they see them, but the woman is totally suffering from her own misfortune, and there is nothing worthy of sympathy. When he got to the company and got off the bus, the man warned Wen ran solemnly, "this is the first thing to do. Whether the child is her own business or not, don''t worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she worry about it! Wen ran did not dare to answer back, obediently listening to the "master" of the lecture. "I''m a person who can''t save people''s mind. I''d rather meddle in other people''s business when I have time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! This man is addicted to lecturing! Why can''t she be a relief? "What I have to worry about is that your relatives don''t agree, and it''s not me..." It''s not that she doesn''t agree to enter his Chu house! If you want to worry, he will worry too! However, when she thought of the Huo family, her eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Are they really her biological parents? Maybe it''s because Chu Mo Chen said something to those two people. There has been no movement these two days, and the two people haven''t found her. Wen ran let out a long sigh. She didn''t want to see them so soon before she knew how to face them. ¡­¡­ To the company, Wen ran first went to the personnel department to find out how much money he would be deducted these days. As a result, the colleague in charge of attendance in the personnel department told her that she could make up a list of annual leave, which could be regarded as annual leave. In this way, the salary will not be deducted and the attendance of this month will not be affected. As soon as she heard this, she immediately filled in the annual leave form and reported it to the department head. Chu Mo Chen hasn''t come out of his office in the morning. Yan Rui has come out several times. Every time she comes out, Wen ran can feel that the corner of the woman''s eye will look at her. Today, Wen Ran is still honestly wearing her usual white shirt and black trousers, which has not changed much. But when Wen ran faced the woman, no matter how fashionable and beautiful she was wearing, she had inexplicable confidence. Women look at women, and men look at women are often not the same. Just like Yan Rui, no matter how harmless and gentle she is, Wen ran always feels very fake. So, when the man in front of her stares at Yan Rui''s gentle mouth in a daze, Wen ran thinks, so fake smile, so good-looking? As for that addictive expression!At lunch, instead of waiting for her tall neighbor next door, Wen ran left early with a female colleague in the finance department. When she was in the parking lot in the morning, a big boss pressed her body and gave her a very serious warning that she was not allowed to make any "ambiguity" for him in the office. But wenran felt aggrieved. The neighbor, who might be watching them sitting next door, just politely called her every time he had a meal. How could he be promoted to "ambiguous"! However, for the jealousy of a president from outside, Wen Ran is still in a little happy heart. Wen ran and her colleague Wang Ting are going to a new Sichuan restaurant opposite the company for dinner. When they leave the office building, Wen Ran is stopped by an unexpected "visitor". "Well, can you have lunch with dad?" A sweat dripping Wen Haojun stood in front of Wen ran and opened his mouth in a low voice. "Wenran, is this your father? Hello uncle, I''m Wen Ran''s colleague. My name is Wang Ting. " Although there are few people in the company at present, they are all elites in various fields and talents with high quality. Therefore, Wang Ting greets Wen Haojun with a very polite smile. "Wenran, uncle, it''s not easy to come here. Your father and daughter will have a good reunion. We''ll be together next time." Wang Ting said again. Wen ran looks at Wen Haojun in front of her for a long time, and finally says to Wang Ting apologetically, "sorry, I''ll invite you next time." "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Wang Ting left with a smile. After she left, Wen ran took Wen Haojun to another restaurant. After taking a seat, she ordered some of Wen Haojun''s favorite dishes and gave the menu to the waiter. When Wen Haojun looked at Wen ran sitting opposite and listened to her report about her favorite food, his eyes blurred. "Ran ran..." His eyes were hot and humid. "You''re looking for Wenshan." Wen ran opened his mouth in a flat tone. Wen Haojun is stunned, but Wen ran takes the mobile phone he put on the table and enters an address in the memo of his mobile phone. "She''s here now. You can pick her up later." "Ran ran..." Wen Haojun held Wen Ran''s hand with tears in his eyes and wiped his tears with the other hand. "Ran Ran Ran, Dad, I''m sorry for you..." Chapter 1015 Wen Haojun was very excited, but Wen ran was calm from beginning to end. But it was this calm that made Wen Haojun more uncomfortable. "I''m sorry Sorry Dad is really not... " "Don''t talk about the past." Wen ran took out his hand, the tone is still calm. For this father, no, it''s the adoptive father. She can''t say that she really doesn''t have any feelings at all, but the disappointment is for sure. That night in Nancheng, it was obvious that he had designed a trap for her. How could he say it was not intentional! Wen ran knew that for him, maybe he was just a pawn. Wenshan and her mother are the people he regards as his family! So he went back to B city so long, he never called her, and Wenshan had an accident, he found her. The dishes came up, warm and tasteless, and they were eating without saying a word. It''s said that I don''t care, it doesn''t matter, but it''s inevitable that I will feel sad. The meal was warm, but I was very depressed. After eating, she asked people to pay the bill quickly. Wen Haojun, who was sitting opposite, seemed to hesitate for a long time. When Wen ran got up, Wen Haojun suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of her. Wen ran, who just got up, was shocked and stayed in the same place. "But, Dad, please Please Save the Wen family Please... " Wen Haojun knelt down in front of her and grabbed her hand, crying and pleading. Wen ran looked at the old man with half a hundred hair kneeling in front of her, and the people around the dining table were also hanging their necks and looking this way, and even some people began to surround her. At this moment, a warm heart gradually began to prick pain. This is her father? No, foster father! One in order to achieve the goal, even regardless of her face, so hard to force her! Since I came in, I have been trying to keep calm. Looking at the rough palms holding my hands, I can''t help but accumulate a layer of water mist in my eyes. It was these hands that drove her to the abyss of despair again and again. She threw away Wen Haojun, took her hand, turned and ran out of the restaurant. She can feel someone taking photos behind her. Maybe there will be some bad videos and photos on Weibo or the Internet tomorrow. What father kneels down to his daughter, daughter ignores her old father, leaves and so on But she didn''t care so much. She just wanted to leave. Suddenly, her forward body hit a hard chest, Wen ran forehead pain stopped. "What''s the matter?" The next moment, Chu Mo Chen''s voice sounded above his head. The man pressed her shaking shoulder with both hands, frowned, and the tone was full of concern. Wen ran raised his head, when the man''s familiar pretty face appeared in front of him, the tears in his eyes fell down in an instant. "What''s the matter, dear? Why are you crying? " Chu Mo Chen didn''t expect that as soon as she looked up and saw him, her tears came out. A tight heart, there is a moment of panic. However, Wen ran threw himself into his arms, regardless of whether it was outside. Chu Mo Chen embraces her soft body and lets her cry in her arms. He felt that the shirt at the chest was getting hot and humid, and his hand around her waist tightened. When she calmed down a little, he asked softly, "what happened?" Wen Ran''s face was still covered with tears, but after crying in his arms, his mood had eased slightly. She just didn''t know how to talk to him. She thought that she really could not care, but when she saw that Wen Haojun''s eyes were full of only himself and Wen Shan''s, she found that her heart was still dull and painful. Chu Mo Chen looked at her look a little trance, and was not in a hurry to ask again. He took her waist in one hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes in the other. He spoke in a gentle tone: "go up and wash your face first." After crying in his arms, Wen ran regained some sense and knew that if he came into his office with him like this, his colleagues outside would explode. Tomorrow she won''t want to sit so peacefully in her seat. "I''ll just go to the bathroom and wash myself..." "Let''s go." Her words just export, be interrupted by Chu Mo dust. The hand that the man is holding her waist did not put, the speech is very obvious is vice - non - negotiable. Turning around, Chu Mo Chen''s eyes saw Wen Haojun coming out of the restaurant. He came out in the same direction as Wen ran. Wen ran ready to turn back, was Chu Mo dust to hold down the shoulder, "full at noon?""I''m full." She nodded and didn''t notice Wen Haojun coming out of the restaurant. At noon, she had been eating until she was full and couldn''t swallow. Wen ran followed Chu Mo Chen into the elevator, originally with a male assistant behind him, unconsciously also has no shadow. Sure enough, all the assistants are human beings. It''s better to guess the boss''s mind than Ascaris lumbricoides. In the elevator, Wen ran saw that when he was approaching the company floor, he pushed the man holding her all the time, trying to get out of his arms. But the man is not moved, put on her waist hand how also refused to put down. "I''ll be right behind you in a moment, and I''ll come into your office. You''re like this I''m afraid to come to work tomorrow. " Wen ran looked at him and blinked. Chu Mo dust looked down at her for a while, this just let go of hand, her that appearance let him have no way to refuse. After the elevator arrives, Wen ran follows Chu Mo Chen and enters his office all the way. All the way, she lowered her head, looked at her toes, and stepped into his office with both feet. At the moment when the door behind her closed and opened, the man in front of her suddenly turned and crushed her on the door. His action was so sudden that he almost screamed out in fright. Just opened his mouth and was immediately blocked by a warm lip. She did not expect that her feet just stepped into his office, the man so eager to kiss her. But his kiss, really familiar, like soon abandoned reason. Wen ran felt that he was easily ignited by him. Her hands around his neck, fingers in the back of his black hair If a person kisses you for a long time, not only the one who kisses you will be addicted, but also the one who kisses you. Wen ran closed his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled. He hugged the man who pressed her in front of him. Chu Mo Chen kissed her for a while, and then released her lips. Hot thin lips all the way across her cheek, to her eyes to kiss her tears. "When I see you crying, my heart can''t help but feel terrible. So when you want to cry, you still have to cry in my arms. You can''t cry alone, you know?" The man''s voice is a little hoarse, but his soft voice is serious. He stares at Wen Ran''s eyes, deep black. Chapter 1016 Looking at him, Wen ran nodded heavily and rubbed himself deeper into his arms. "Well, it must be in your arms." As soon as the words are out, Wen Ran''s feet are empty. Chu Mo Chen picked her up. This is his usual trick. Wen ran seems to have been used to it and let him carry it inside. When Chu Mo Chen put her on the soft bed, she didn''t panic. When she just kissed him outside, she already felt his strong reaction She watched him stare at himself, her mood slightly changed, her thin lips pressed tightly, her sexual and emotional Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and her big palm on her waist burned people like fire. "I want it, OK, darling?" It''s rare for this man to ask himself about such things. Although Wen ran knew that this question was just an affectation, she didn''t really refuse it. But my heart is still soft. She touched his chest, slightly let him not so close, "this bed is not only me a woman lying?" Chu Mo Chen is tiny Leng, immediately, the thin lips of good-looking start to wipe charming radian, "well, if Wei Wei is a woman, then you are the second." Wen ran Can you stop talking about Wei Wei every time! In the end, Wen ran did not escape Chu Mo Chen''s clutches, but she did not want to refuse him. Anyway, people and heart are his, he wants, she is. What else is there to show off and refuse. But this man is more unrestrained than she imagined, just like a starving wolf! "If you go on like this, I won''t be able to go out for a while. In the afternoon, I have to go out with my colleagues in the business department to discuss the contract. This is the first case I came here to participate in. Don''t screw it up for me!" Chu Mo dust hugged her soft body with a smile, "don''t go for a while, sleep here?" Ha ha Wen ran gave a dry smile and gave him a stare. Or big boss! Don''t pay attention to the influence at all! It''s really willful! ¡­¡­ "Did you go to see Wen Haojun at noon?" After the exercise, Chu Mo Chen embraces Wen ran, and they take a rest. He begins to ask her about noon. The person who had forgotten about Wen Haojun''s affairs for the time being, after he mentioned it, Wen ran felt sour again. "Wen Haojun asked you to ask me to help the Wen family." "What happened to the Wen family? Is it because of the previous case? " Wen ran didn''t know what happened to the Wen family. When she returned to B city, she deliberately asked herself not to pay attention to the Wen family, which made her feel cold instead of warm. "Yes, but Han Xuan mainly operated from it." Wen ran was stunned, and then he looked up at Chu Mo Chen, "Han Xuan? Why did he... " Is it because Wenshan won''t kill his child? "Can I help you with this?" Chu Mo Chen looks down at Wen ran and asks seriously. Wen ran didn''t expect that Chu Mo Chen would ask like this. He looked like a king to his spoiled concubine, which made her have the impulse to burst into tears again. After a long time, Wen ran sighed and said, "I don''t know." "In fact, when he came to me at noon, I was thinking that Wenshan was also happy. At least wenhaojun really cared about her, and I......" Wen ran said here, some choked words. "I''m the one who has no father or mother all the time. Over the years, except when my mother was alive, I felt like an orphan." Wen ran said and buried his head in Chu Mo Chen''s smooth red and naked chest. Feel his heart beating under the chest, the beating voice will let her gradually settle down, feel that at least she is not a person. Chu Mo Chen embraces her and holds her smooth back with a pair of big palms. After a while, he suddenly says: "fool, how can you be an orphan? You have your own parents! You don''t know how much they spoiled you and loved you when you were a child! You are the whole Huo family. No, you are the princess in our hands "But I don''t remember what you said. " Listening to Chu Mo Chen''s words, Wen ran slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. In her memory, there was no such thing as he said. "Well, darling, we don''t think about it. No matter whether you remember it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are not alone! No matter who abandons you, I will never! In the future, I will treat you as a daughter, OK The male voice from the top of the head is as deep and magnetic as a cello. Wen ran; Leng there for a long time, suddenly, she began to laugh. "But you all have daughters. Besides, how can anyone treat a daughter like this?" She looked down shyly at the shabby man holding her in her arms, her face flushed"One, and one more." Then he printed a long kiss on her lips again After two o''clock in the afternoon, Wen ran came out of Chu Mo Chen''s office. As soon as she came out of the room, she ran into Yan Rui who was pushing the door. Both of them are slightly stunned, and Yan Rui smiles at Wen ran, which is different from her previous gentle and generous outside, but with a mocking irony. "Miss Wen, it''s really a good skill. It''s really amazing that she can lead president Chu to bed at noon." Yan Rui uses the voice that only hears between each other, the opening way of light voice sarcasm. Wen ran was stunned, and then he began to smile. "Compared with Miss Yan''s camouflage skill, I''m naturally inferior to myself. It''s not because you want to go to bed with Chu Mo Chen, but you can''t?" Hum! If you can''t eat grapes, you have to pretend that they are sour! No matter how beautiful the appearance is, the real face under the mask is always selfish and hypocritical. Wen ran finish saying also no matter Yan Rui is how a pair of eat shriveled expression, open Chu Mo dust office door, stride out. Yan Rui looks at Wen Ran''s back and bites her teeth angrily. When she turns around, she sees that Chu Mo Chen has neatly pushed open the door inside and is sitting at her desk. Immediately, Yan Rui immediately put on a normal expression and reported the next trip this afternoon to the man sitting there. Out of the office of Wen ran, clean up the information on the next table, and colleagues in the business department to go out to talk about the contract. It''s a simple investment case. Although the contract is in English, Wen ran doesn''t have much trouble looking at it. After the responsibilities and obligations of both parties are determined, the two parties will sign the contract happily. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone sign a contract so easily." Coming out of the building, Wen ran talks with his colleagues. "Then you don''t want to see who our boss is." This kind of circumstance is obvious to follow Chu Mo Chen to do things all the year round person, already see no wonder. Warm and clear smile. Speaking of the man, she couldn''t help thinking of him again. It''s not long since I separated. I miss him again. Chapter 1017 Wen ran looks at the time. It''s almost time to get off work. It''s not very far from Weiwei''s school. He thinks it''s right to pick her up from school now. Anyway, the company has regulations. If you go out to talk about business, it''s ok if you can''t go back after work and don''t punch the card. Now it''s not far from work time, so it should be OK to go ahead of time. So Wen ran told his colleagues, and the man agreed. "If you have something to do, go ahead. I''m not going back to the company. I''m going on a date. It''s rare that I can make him arrive early without me." See colleagues face a face of sweet smile, Wen ran also followed a smile. Women in love always look very beautiful, this sentence is not wrong at all. Wen ran arrived at the gate of Weiwei school about a few minutes after six. As soon as she went, the door of the school was just opened, and many parents gathered around the door, looking at their children. Wen ran also crowded in the crowd, looking at the door, don''t know Weiwei out? Normally, it''s only a few minutes after school. It''s right that I haven''t come out yet. Wen ran waited at the door for about five minutes before he found the little girl in a group of cute little dots. In fact, although Weiwei is young, she is not very tall now, but as soon as she appears, Wen ran sees her immediately. The little girl was surrounded by many children, but almost all of them were little boys. Wen ran shakes his head and smiles helplessly. This little guy is really young, so popular with the opposite sex. She just transferred to another school for a few days, surrounded by a bunch of "flower protectors". "Weiwei --" Wen ran saw that Weiwei was about to approach and called her out. Ben lowered her head and was bored listening to Weiwei, who was talking with two classmates. Suddenly she heard a familiar cry. As soon as she looked up, she saw Wen ran standing outside the school gate, smiling and waving to her. Weiwei, who is going to the school gate, is stunned. It takes a long time for her to react. It''s wenran. Immediately, she quickened her pace and walked towards the door. The little boys around her also quickly followed. "Weiwei, do you want to see that animated movie I said? I have tickets here, and they are all VIP seats..." ¡­¡­ "No, vivi, that''s boring. You can eat KFC with me. My mother will pick me up later!" ¡­¡­ "KFC that kind of junk food is not good, my mother will not allow me to eat, Wei Wei, you can''t eat that, it''s easy to get fat..." Chu Ai Wei has no heart to talk to them. "Well, I won''t tell you. I Here comes my mother Wei Wei thought about it and said something. I feel that it''s usually my mother who comes to pick me up at the school gate, but Wen ran Weiwei also knows that Wen ran and her family dust are estimated to be 8 / 9 inseparable from 10 will be together, so, after nature is her mother. It''s just Just Wei Wei didn''t understand the meaning of what Chen Chen said to her that day. If there is that kind of if? If her biological mother didn''t die, why didn''t she come back? Wei Wei scratched her head, but she didn''t understand for a moment. "Wow, vivi, your mother is so young!" A group of little boys still follow Weiwei like a follower and don''t want to go. Weiwei doesn''t care about them and goes directly to wenran. "Why are you here today?" Wei Wei a pair of small Ao Jiao type of ask a way. In fact, when I saw Wen ran in my heart, I was already happy. It''s just that someone inherits that guy with black belly, who will disguise very well! "I got off work early, so I came to pick you up. Why? Aren''t you happy to see me pick you up? " "No, it''s just Something unexpected Weiwei still looks like a little adult, pretending to be mature. Wen ran smiles and deliberately reaches out and pinches her face. "Do you have anything to eat in the evening?" Wen ran took the small schoolbag she was carrying behind her, and then took her little hand, ready to go to the bus station. "I want to eat chicken wings." Wei Wei kicks calf to say. "Weiwei mother, you are so beautiful..." "No wonder Vivian looks so good, too." "It''s impolite of you to call me Auntie!" Wen ran was stunned, stopped and looked at the little boys around them. Then a little boy came forward politely and said hello to Wen ran, "Hello, aunt, I''m Wei Wei''s classmate. Can you invite Wei Wei to my birthday party this weekend?" Wen ran looks at the little boy and looks at Wei Wei with a look of expectation. "Vivi, do you want to go?" Wen ran lowered his head and asked her.In fact, it''s good to take part in this kind of thing, but Wen ran thinks that we should respect Wei Wei''s own opinions. "I don''t care." She didn''t like this kind of activity much, but she didn''t hate it very much. "I''ll take you to play at the weekend, OK?" Wen ran still hopes that Wei Wei can integrate into these collective activities. She knows that Weiwei has no mother since she was a child, so her character seems to be ancient and strange, and she is very cheerful. In fact, she is still a lonely child in her heart. She even feels that Weiwei has the coldness of Chu Mo Chen in her nature. "Well." Vivian nodded. The little boy looked at Weiwei nodding and immediately laughed happily, "thank you, auntie. I''ll go home first. Goodbye, auntie. Goodbye, Weiwei." The boy said and ran away happily, leaving the rest of the students with big eyes and small eyes. His expression was full of envy and jealousy. Wen ran pulls Weiwei to say goodbye to them one by one, then turns around and walks away, but without taking a few steps, suddenly a black Mercedes stops in front of Wen ran and Weiwei. The car in B city full street luxury car, appears to be very low-key ordinary, but Weiwei saw the car, taut wenran''s hand, to hide behind her. Then, a young man in his early thirties came down from the car and opened the door of the back seat. Wen ran saw that the man sitting in the back seat was Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather. "Vivi, I''ll take you home." The man in the car said with a gentle smile to Wei Wei. But Wei Wei is to curl to curl a mouth, hide behind Wen ran don''t come out. "Granddad, Wei Wei, she..." After all, she is the big parent of the Chu family. Weiwei can be so headstrong, but wenran can''t. But for a moment, she can''t pull the little girl. The little girl''s strength is still very strong. She''s holding her leg, but she won''t let go. "I know that the girl is stubborn and has a lot of revenge. I don''t know who she is." The grandfather in the car sighed again. "Weiwei, don''t do this..." Wen ran also advised Wei Wei. "Well! Don''t think Chenchen likes you, you can do this to me! Sure enough, stepmothers are villains! " Chapter 1018 Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, Wei Wei excitedly interrupts her words. "You want to leave me and let me go with him, don''t you? In this way, no one can disturb the world between you and Chenchen, right? " In the face of Wei Wei''s question, Wen ran quickly shook his head, "it''s not..." "You''re lying!" Weiwei said, tears are coming out. Looking at the tears in Weiwei''s eyes, Wen Ran''s heart is pulling the pain. She didn''t expect that Weiwei was so small, she was so insecure. Wen ran squatted down and held her in his arms. "Don''t cry. If you don''t want to go with him, I won''t let him take you away." "Really?" Wei Wei wiped to wipe tears, embracing Wen Ran''s neck to ask a way. "Of course it''s true. I won''t leave you." Wen ran helped her wipe her tears, a soft heart pan pain. Wei Wei heard her say so, tears just stopped a little. But in the end, Wen ran also failed to take Weiwei home, because Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather actually called Weiwei''s grandfather. Wen ran in the car, secretly to Chu Mo dust sent a message, when the hair Weiwei that little girl saw, also deliberately use the body to help her block. Wenran and Weiwei are taken to Chu''s house. When Roy sees Weiwei and wenran at the door, his eyes are all bright. "Vivi, grandma''s baby, come and join grandma." Luo Yi picked up Wei Wei, who was held by Wen ran. Before the little girl could kiss her, she would kiss her soft face. To Luo Yi, Wei Wei is more obedient. She hugs her neck and kisses her face. "Grandma, do you miss me?" "You say, grandma is dying of you." Roy nodded. She almost wanted to die of this baby granddaughter, because her husband, his uncle, just like hearing the imperial edict. Hum, she just moved out to live with her son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter! It''s just What''s uncle''s idea this time? At the sight of the elderly uncle, Roy cried. "Hello, uncle." "Well, let''s all go in!" When they entered the door, Wen ran was very embarrassed. She didn''t sit down until the grandfather spoke. Wei Wei then came over and nestled up to her lap. Anyone could see that the girl was very intimate with Wen ran. "Sister Ranran, I want to eat an apple." Wei Wei looked at the apple on the table and turned to Wen ran. Wen ran listened, immediately got up with fruit to Wei Wei cut a small point. After a while, Wen ran was afraid that she would eat too much now and would not like to eat later. So I just gave her a little. Luo Yi looks at that side carefully to Wei Wei to peel the apple of Wen ran, can''t help but sigh. In fact, whether she is Xiaoxi''s daughter or not, she likes this daughter-in-law. But Why did you get married and have a child. Although she didn''t mind, the people of Chu family, especially the uncle, talked about it. And the investigation is clear! Roy looked at the uncle over there again. He was afraid that he would talk about it with his husband again. ¡­¡­ Wen ran and Wei Wei have dinner at Chu''s home. It''s almost eight o''clock. She wanted to take Wei Wei with her, but she didn''t know how to talk. She could see that they wanted them to stay here for one night. Wen ran knows that what they want to keep is Wei Wei. But Weiwei has been very sticky and warm since she came into the house. If she doesn''t leave wenran, Weiwei certainly doesn''t want to stay here alone. Whether it''s Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather or his parents, they always have a good attitude towards her. But Wen ran knows that it''s also because Wei Wei is here. In fact, they don''t necessarily accept her completely. At least this grandfather is strongly against it. In the heart some sour astringent, but once saw sits on own leg Weiwei, the temperature ran in the heart immediately soft and warm. This little girl usually didn''t stick to her so much, now it''s mostly done on purpose for her grandparents, and it''s also a way for her to protect Wen ran. Wen ran took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The mobile phone in her pocket didn''t respond all the time. She even doubted whether the signal was bad. But she saw that Roy''s cell phone rang happily. "No, my granddaughter is back tonight. Please call someone else to fight." ¡­¡­ "Well, my baby is not easy to come back. How can I go out to play cards? You can play by yourself." Should be card friends asked her to play cards, her tone is very happy to refuse. As soon as Roy looks back, Wen ran puts his cell phone in his pocket. "Stay here tonight. The driver just went out. There is no car here so late."Roy''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said with a smile. Wei Wei lowered her head and turned her mouth secretly. This reason is a lie. Grandma is still like that. She tells a lie with such low standard! "Well Then I''ll talk to him Give him a call Wen ran takes out his cell phone again and dials a call to Chu Mo Chen. The phone beeps all the time Wen ran called him three times, but no one answered. For a moment, his heart became uneasy. Originally, she was very embarrassed when she came to Chu''s house, but now the man didn''t return the information or answer the phone. If Wei Wei hadn''t been in her arms all the time, Wen ran really didn''t know what to do. "Ah, Mo Chen is usually busy with his work. Maybe he didn''t hear the phone outside for a while, so you and Weiwei live here first, but not elsewhere. Why can''t you live in your own home?" Wen ran Luo Yi''s words of his own home, let Wen ran listen to one Leng one Leng. Finally, Wen ran and Wei Wei still stay, she and Wei Wei sleep together in Wei Wei''s room. In the evening, Wen ran took a bath for Wei Wei and stayed in the little girl''s room without going out again. She told Weiwei a story, and the little girl didn''t seem to have any idea to listen to it. "But elder sister, do you think we are similar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was stunned. I didn''t expect that little girl would ask such a question. The brain suddenly remembers what shanning''er said before. When shanning''er first met Weiwei, she teased her. When did she hide such a big daughter. Shan Ning''er also said that if they hadn''t been together all the time, she would have suspected that Wei Wei was her daughter. "How can you ask that?" Wen Ran''s expression is a little trance. "When I was playing with your mobile phone yesterday, I saw a picture of you a long time ago..." Wen ran was stunned, and then reflected that there was a picture of her mother and her when she was alive. She hasn''t changed her mobile phone in these years. When it broke down in the rain, Chu Jinxuan bought her a new one. But before, he helped her to import all the photos, information and numbers from her mobile phone. When Weiwei fell asleep in wenran''s arms, it was already more than ten o''clock. Wenran thought about some things in the past, and her mind was a little confused, but she couldn''t hold on for a while, so she fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, she was a little restless and felt a little itchy and numb. She was very uncomfortable. It''s like a mosquito biting her. For a while, her face is itchy, and for a while, her body is itchy But do mosquitoes bite? It''s usually itchy after biting. Wen ran scratched his face, but his body began to itch again, not only itching, but also some pain Suddenly, she felt a little hot, struggling to open her eyes, because somehow, her breathing suddenly became very not smooth, as if her throat was blocked. Chapter 1019 As soon as I opened my eyes, a familiar outline appeared in front of me in the dark. Wen Ran''s eyes were sleepy, so scared that they opened up immediately. She was thrilled. Why is he here! Her mind was clear for a moment. She twisted and looked around "What are you looking for?" The man''s low voice is particularly hoarse in the night, which makes Wen Ran''s heart tremble. "Where''s Vivian?" She remembers that Vivian fell asleep in her arms! So, this is what she worries most when she sobers up. I''m afraid that he will make that kind of intimate move to Weiwei in front of her. "In her own room!" Chu Mo Chen kisses her soft eyes and lowers her voice. Wen Ran''s eyes adapt to the darkness in front of her, and gradually see that this is not Weiwei''s Princess Room. "Is this your room?" She asked softly, with something strange in her voice. "Well, it''s my room." Just heard this, Wen ran quickly pushed the generous body on her body, "you get up, I go to Weiwei room to sleep." Chu Mo dust don''t let go, a pair of deep eyes just heavy looking at her, in the night appears particularly difficult to measure. "What''s the matter? I can''t sleep in my room? " The man asked, in a low voice with a magnetic, tone seems to be unhappy. Wen ran shook his head, "no, just want to sleep." Women are mostly duplicative. Because she thought, this may be Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei''s mother Let her say, does she mind that? She can''t say it. I feel like I''m mean. However, she could not persuade herself to go with him in this bed Joy and love. "Can''t you sleep here?" Chu Mo Chen tone heavy heavy heavy, obviously already some anger. These days, Wen Ran has been very obedient to his touch, and sometimes even responded to him. There is rarely such resistance. When I touched her at noon, she was still in the office in broad daylight, but now Although the man in this respect reaction will be relatively slow, not so sensitive, but Chu Mo dust or found her strange. Chu Mo Chen quarrels with her. If she doesn''t make it clear, he won''t let her go. "Can I sleep well if you do this?" Wen ran glared at him and turned his head. Chu Mo Chen is very attentive to stare at the look on her face, opening a way: "before is not also like this, how to sleep well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. She can never argue with this man! "Your parents will get up tomorrow morning and see me like this What would you think of me? Originally, my reputation is not good enough. Now you want them to treat me as a fox who doesn''t know how to behave Wen Ran is also angry. Because of the thought of his relationship with Weiwei''s mother, he was choked in his heart. Now that he is still so aggressive, he can''t help but get angry with him. She and Chu Mo Chen haven''t married yet, and they haven''t even passed the test of the Chu family''s big parents. They are now tossing about in bed in the Chu family If this spread out, she will not live! "Because of this?" Chu Mo Chen asked suspiciously. If it''s because of this, Wen Ran is really timid. But he always felt something was wrong. "When it''s morning, I''ll take you. No one will find you." Chu Mo Chen thought in the heart is, she is not in blame he didn''t answer her phone at night, so will annoy oneself, so put soft some language way. Who told him this evening, as if it was Wei Zifan. He said: a little woman is just like her daughter. She wants to be coaxed. He said that he was too dignified, and it was easy to frighten other people''s little girls. Although Wen Ran is not a little girl, he is still much younger than he is. He is childish most of the time. Isn''t he a child. "I don''t sleep well here." Wen ran closed his eyes and turned over in his arms, facing him with his back. I don''t want him to see her. "What''s the matter, baby? Is it because I didn''t answer your phone at night? " Chu Mo Chen reached out and rubbed the back of her head, full of tenderness. Wen ran didn''t make a sound. The more gentle his tone was, the more uncomfortable she felt. "In the evening, my mobile phone fell into the water. It took me a long time to pull out the card and change a mobile phone first, so..." Behind him came the man''s gentle voice. Wen ran listened to the voice, and his nose was sour. This has always been an invincible man, when to explain in such a whisper, Wen ran feel that he is really good.Wen ran turned around and buried his head in his chest. He said in a stuffy voice, "I can''t miss you in the future." "Good." Chu Mo Chen said and printed a long kiss on her lips. Warm and silent bear his kiss. In the brain actually can''t help but flash some pictures of him kissing with other women. "Don''t..." She gasped and pushed away Chu Mo Chen, who was holding her. Chu Mo Chen frowned tightly. "Not here..." She flashed and pushed him away sadly. "I I''d better go to Vivian''s room and sleep She pulled her torn skirt and got out of bed in a panic. Chu Mo Chen sat by the bed and looked at the little woman who left in a hurry. Her eyebrows turned into Sichuan characters. "You You go to bed early, I I''m going Before going out, Wen ran looked back at the man, struggling in his heart. But she really can''t stay here and do that with him. She couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. She''ll suffocate here. Wen ran took a last look at him, then turned around and was ready to go out. Just don''t want to, hand just hold the door handle of the room, the body is suddenly pulled back by a force. She nearly screamed with fright. The next moment, she only felt dizzy, her body was pulled and rotated 90 degrees, and was pressed on the wall by a broad figure. She was confined between the hard walls and the man''s chest. "Chu Chu Mo Chen What are you doing! " He hasn''t been so rude to her for a long time. Wen ran didn''t know why he was so rude to her suddenly. He was scared for a moment. "Why? What do you say? " The man asked her in a gloomy tone. A nasty rhetorical question! Wen ran hated it most. Every time she asked him a question, he asked her in this way. "I How do I know what you''re doing! Let go of me Do you know that when he just yanked her and pressed her against the wall, her back suddenly hurt and her tears would come out. "Why let go! Wen ran, I think I''m too used to you these days, eh Chu Mo Chen picked pick eyebrow, eyes full of sullen. Wen ran biting his lips, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him! Originally just in the heart or some guilt, now her heart is only grievance. "Well, are you used to me? Chu Mo Chen, I think I''m too used to you! Every time Then there''s no moderation. What did I say to you! No one can resist at all! I''m not you now! I''ll give it if I want to, or not if I don''t want to! " Chapter 1020 "If you want to do it, you can find a lot of women who go out. Don''t bully me here. I''m not your wife. It''s illegal for you to force me like this! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you! " Wen ran was really angry with him. He just yelled at him. Did he ever consider her feelings when he forced her to do what he had done in the bed where he had slept with other women? What''s more, she said that now she is in the Chu family. He has considered her reputation! But Wen Ran''s words spread to Chu Mo Chen''s ears. Undoubtedly, he poured oil on his burning chest. The huge anger was burning in his heart in an instant. The red anger in his eyes scared him as if he wanted to eat people. "Oh, there are ready-made women in front of me. Why should I go to other women?" Chu Mo Chen is not angry but laughs. But the smile looked at people all over the body can''t stop shaking, seeping very. "It''s not my wife. No, I''ve been raped so many times. I''ll see how capable you are and sue me, won''t you? Yes, I''ll give you the evidence now, so that you can go to the court tomorrow and sue me! " Wen ran looked at the man''s eyes, scared the whole person shaking. She had never seen Chu Mo Chen like this before. Although she knew that he was cold tempered, too serious and cold, he had never treated her like this. When he was not familiar with her, he was just cold, with a cold and impassable air. When he became familiar with him, he could feel his different tenderness and care. And now, he is like a wolf, a wolf with frightening green eyes. "Chu Chu Mo Chen Calm down I just It''s not Ah Wen Ran''s hesitant words didn''t finish, his shoulder was shining heavily by him. She couldn''t help crying out in pain, but she realized that this is the Chu family, and she couldn''t cry too loud. If you wake other people up, come and see this picture Wen ran was biting her teeth. The pain on her shoulder made her legs soft and almost unsteady. But the man really won''t let her get out of control so easily. His waist was tightly held in his arms, and he wanted to pinch her waist. Wen ran was scared by Chu Mo Chen, and he didn''t even have the courage to speak. Pain stimulated her whole nerve, his kiss moved to her lips, intermittent hum, also drowned by his lips. A kiss is a bite. Her lips were numb, but he didn''t stop until she tasted a smell of blood in her mouth, which stimulated her taste and made her stomach feel sick and colic "Chu..." Wen Ran''s voice is crying. But can''t call out his name completely. "Chu Mo Chen, calm down! How can you do this to me! " Wen ran opened his mouth and cried at him. Can Chu Mo dust already angry red eye, "not you say, you are very used to me, I want how much, so you are not to give?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s chest heaved violently, his eyes full of tears staring at the man in front of him, "you are unreasonable!" However, as soon as her words came out, there was a tearing sound in the air. All of a sudden, chest mouth a cool, Wen ran lowered his head, Lengleng Leng looking at his exposure in the air of white In an instant, it was silly. However, the man didn''t give her too much time to react. He covered her next moment and buried her head "Chu Mo Chen, you bastard, what are you doing?" Wen ran was scared to cry by him. At a loss to push him away. However, the man who can''t control his emotion can''t hear her calling and swearing. Wen ran didn''t dare to cry too loud, but his angry tone was very low. In the end, there were only humming and weak sobbing. He didn''t even take her back to bed. He stood at the entrance of the entrance and pulled off her pajamas When it''s over, Wen Ran''s whole body is weak and kneels on the ground. After some stimulation, Chu Mo Chen''s reason began to return gradually. Looking down on the ground, he was in a state of confusion and shivering. Suddenly, his breath stagnated and his chest and mouth filled with depression. He squatted down, ready to pick up her on the ground, but before his hand touched her body, he brushed her away, and obviously felt that as soon as he approached, her body trembled violently. "Wen I... " Chu Mo Chen''s words stopped for a moment. Watching her tears drop by drop on the red wooden floor, he didn''t know what to say. "I''ll help you up. It''s cold on the ground." After a long time, he seemed to have no choice but to speak, and his voice was as light as a feather. The hand in the air hesitated for a moment. When he was about to hold her by the arm and lift her from the ground, Wen ran leaned against the wall, but suddenly stood up."Don''t touch me!" Her voice was full of choking, and she yelled at him. Then she reached out to open the door and ran out of the room covering her broken clothes. Wenran ran back to Weiwei''s room. As soon as she entered the room, she ran into the bathroom. She closed the door and leaned on the door with her legs soft. As she slowly slid down, she stretched out her hand and covered her mouth tightly, crying silently. The next day, when Weiwei woke up, she rolled on the bed. After rolling for a long time, she found that there was no obstacle. Then she opened her eyes and looked around. Seeing that there was no warm figure in the room and there was no movement in the bathroom, the small eyebrows could not help wrinkling. This woman can''t be trusted. Now it''s in the Chu family, and it''s running around. I don''t know how many eyes of the Chu family are staring at her! If she comes across those unreasonable people, she will only be bullied. Weiwei was talking in her heart, changing her clothes, putting on her shoes and going out. Downstairs, I see Roy busy with breakfast in the restaurant. "Oh, honey, get up, wash your face and brush your teeth? I''ll have breakfast when I''m ready, and grandma will have you fried your favorite eggs. " Roy said happily to Wei Wei. "Grandma, where''s Ranran''s sister?" Vivian asked, blinking. The first thing that Luo Yi sees Wei Wei just get up is to look for Wen ran, the mood is quite a bit complicated. Yesterday, the uncle of the family said this again, especially the son-in-law who worked in the army. His special status also needs to be considered. "Oh, Miss Ranran, she said there was something urgent in the company today, so she went to work first." Roy came back prevaricating. Weiwei looks at the wall clock hanging on the wall suspiciously. It''s just after eight o''clock, and she goes to work at nine o''clock. Does it need to be so early to get to the city from here? "Weiwei, come to dinner." "I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth yet." With that, the little girl ran upstairs again. In the room, Weiwei calls wenran. She doubted whether Wen ran heard what someone said, so she left early before she woke up. There was a beep on the phone all the time, and Weiwei just stamped her feet in a hurry. Why doesn''t this stupid woman answer the phone! Chapter 1021 But Wei Wei hit three times in a row, and no one answered. When Wen ran saw Wei Wei''s phone call, she just got on the bus. She looked at the name flashing on the screen and was in a daze until the screen turned black, but she didn''t come back too much. She stayed up all night last night. In the bathroom of Weiwei''s bedroom, she took a basin of hot water and wiped her body several times, then wrapped in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom with a weak body. She was going to look in Weiwei''s room to see if there were any clothes she could wear. As soon as she went out, she saw a clean and tidy Nightgown on the head of Weiwei''s big bed. She didn''t need to think about who brought the clothes in. She went to the hanger to take off the clothes she had changed from the bath and put them on. He Yi lay by the bed and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. Finally, he opened his eyes to the grey light. At about five or six o''clock, Wen ran went down the stairs lightly. The room is very quiet, people should not get up, she quietly out of the door, do not want to go to the gate of the courtyard, saw the morning exercise back Chu Bai. Wen ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would get up so early. Chu white looking at to go out of Wen Ran is also tiny a Leng, some surprised. "Up so early." Wen ran looked at the man with a serious face in front of him and thought that maybe he would show kindness and kindness only when he was facing a lovely child like Wei Wei. She nodded, pulled out a smile, "wake up early, so I got up, suddenly thought that there is a document left at home, later to work, so I want to go back early to get it, so as not to be late." Wen ran gave a very high sounding reason. But Wen ran knew that although this kind of excuse was very fake, the man would not stop her. After all, they had nothing to do with her last night. If she didn''t stay, Weiwei would not stay. Now she sneaks away, but they are willing to see her. In this way, Weiwei can be left in the Chu family! "I''ll let the driver see you off." Chubai was silent for a while and said. "No more..." Wen ran didn''t want to bother him, but Chu Bai interrupted her, "I''ll take you to the nearby bus station, or you''ll have to walk for half an hour if you go by yourself." Listening to him, Wen ran could only nod his head. What''s more, in her present condition, her legs would be useless if she walked for half an hour. What did the man do to her last night? Her physical reaction is still a deep reminder to her. Wen ran stood at the door of the villa and waited. Soon a car came. Wen ran drove through the door and got on without looking back. So she didn''t find anyone standing on the second floor window. From Wen ran out of Weiwei''s room, to her downstairs door, meet Chu Bai at the door, Chu Mo dust is known. Like her, he stayed up all night. He sat on the sofa in his bedroom, smoking all night, thinking about what happened tonight. Why did they suddenly become like this. Thinking about it, at last, Chu Mo Chen''s eyes stayed on the bed in the bedroom. It''s like something''s wrong from this bed. About five o''clock, he heard the opposite Weiwei room open. He knew that the woman was going to leave. Although he was very depressed, he wanted to see if her eyes were red and swollen. But in the end, he didn''t move. But still did not resist to stand in front of the window, want to take a look at her from a distance. Finally, Wen ran will not go in his sight. Chu Mo Chen sighed a long time, and the smoke in his hand was still emitting wisps of white smoke, just like the white fog in the morning. After Wen ran left, Chu Mo Chen stood there for a while, finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and then left the room. As soon as I went out, before I went downstairs, I met Chu Bai who came back from outside. Looking at the son who didn''t go home for a long time, he saw that his arm was still wrapped with gauze, reminding him of the conflict and contradiction between his son and the Chu family that day. Some things are unavoidable. "There''s something for you." Chu Mo Chen opens his mouth first. Only when I opened my mouth, I found that my voice was hoarse and frightening. Chu white a listen to his that voice, immediately displeased of wrinkly frown, drink a way: "you this is smoked how many cigarettes!" Chu Mo Chen turns around and enters the study. After a while, he comes out with a brown paper bag in his hand. Chu white looked at the document bag that the eye handed to the hand, wrinkly eyebrow of doubt open a way: "what is this?" "DNA report." Chu Mo Chen simply dropped a sentence, turned and went back to the room, into the bathroom.Wen ran came back to his home from Chu''s home. It was less than eight o''clock when he went to work. But she didn''t want to go. She doesn''t want to see that hateful man now! Wen ran called a colleague in the personnel department and asked for a few days'' leave on the grounds of discomfort. Then he poured his soft and sour body on the bed. She didn''t sleep all night. As soon as she touched the bed, she soon fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well. She always dreamed. She dreamt that Weiwei''s mother came back, and then saw the man and her in the bed they slept in last night Wen ran excitedly walked in and wanted to tear them apart, but he couldn''t touch them. But the two people on the bed were more and more tightly entangled. They also looked at her with a sneer. He said to her with a smile: "wenran, she is more tasteful, affectionate and interesting than you..." "I think so, too." The woman echoed, and then hooked her legs on Chu Mo Chen''s waist. Don''t Let go of "Ah --", a exclamation, Wen ran suddenly opened his eyes, forehead covered with sweat, all wet. She gasped unsteadily. Looking out of the window with some dull eyes, it turned out that it was already dark. She got out of bed and poured herself a glass of water. After drinking, her mind gradually turned around. What a messy dream I just had! However, many images in the dream are still very clear in the brain. Wen ran sighed helplessly, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening, and she actually had a whole day''s sleep. But there is nothing quiet in the mobile phone. Wen ran turned to the bedroom to change clothes, ready to go downstairs to see what to eat. It''s hard to be hungry. The residential area of shanning''er''s house is close to the seaside, so there are many seafood restaurants downstairs. She went into the house at will and ordered fried rice with seafood, baked oysters and scallops. When in a bad mood, the best way to relieve is to eat! Eat big, eat special! Eating will make you feel better. That''s what she used to be. But today, somehow, this method doesn''t work. Food up, Wen ran did not eat a few mouthfuls, nausea on the uncomfortable. Seafood used to be delicious, but now it''s very fishy. I didn''t eat much, so I vomited on the side of the road. Chapter 1022 Wen ran leaned against a tree by the side of the road and vomited painfully, making the whole person pale. A kind-hearted person handed over a bottle of mineral water. She rinsed her mouth and weakly said "thank you." She had no choice but to go to the supermarket and buy some bread to fill her stomach. I don''t know what happened to me? Wen ran thinks that Chu Mo Chen bullied her last night, which made her stay up all night, so her stomach caught cold. Wen ran covered her stomach and walked slowly in the supermarket. She picked a loaf of bread from the shelf and then took a box of milk. As for other things, she wandered around again. Many junk food she usually liked to eat, but now she has no appetite. Even the bread and milk in the hand are forced by their hungry stomach, in fact, there is no appetite. Wen ran shook a circle, really nothing to buy, so he turned around and prepared to pay at the cashier. But when she turned around, she saw a figure standing in front of the shelf and looked familiar But I haven''t seen her for a long time, and Wen Ran is not sure. She takes a closer look. Suddenly, the woman turns around, and Wen ran bumps into her face to face. It''s really Wang Yan! Wen ran Leng will, back to God, strode over, "Miss Wang, it''s really you, ah, how are you here?" Wang Yan and Li Qing''s case, Wen Ran has not forgotten, she also mentioned with Chu Mo Chen. Chu Mochen said at the beginning that there would be a lawyer to solve the case and told her to leave it alone. She also had a fight with him. "Do you doubt my ability, or what do you mean? Why should I let others handle the cases I have in my hands? " At that time, Wen ran asked the man angrily. But Chu Mo Chen took a copy of the divorce agreement to her the next day, blocking her mouth and saying that Li Qing had agreed to divorce. Wen ran Leng Leng looked at the above signed Li Qing''s name, in the heart some five flavors mixed Chen. She worked so hard for so long to solve the case, the man actually solved it so quickly. She asked which lawyer he was dealing with, Chu Mo Chen said that he didn''t find a lawyer, so he talked to Li Qing. At that time, Wen ran was very happy. How nice it was for this man to show off his mouth in front of her lawyer, right? Actually said he talked to Li Qing, the stubborn man agreed to divorce. However, although he said that, Wen ran knew that Chu Mo Chen must have given Li Qing some advantages, or that Li Qing''s man had something to do with Chu Mo Chen. Otherwise, with her understanding of that man, she would not sign the divorce agreement so easily. Chu Mo Chen does this, although Wen ran just heard some gas, but later think about it, in the heart also feel some sweet. After all, he was afraid that she would be "entangled" with that man and suffer losses, and that the last time in Nancheng happened. So later, Wang Yan''s case Wen ran did not ask again. If you want to get divorced, why care who is in charge? Wen ran wanted to ask Wang Yan to come out to sit down, but recently things one by one, she did not have her phone, so it has been so delayed. But I don''t want to meet you today. "Hello, lawyer Wen, long time no see." The corner of Wang Yan''s mouth faintly tilted. Wen ran looked at her smile very far fetched, the whole person''s face is not very good, as if life is not good. "Miss Wang, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me wenran. How can you be here, away from How have you been She wanted to ask her how she had been after her divorce, but when it came to her mouth, she suddenly felt that the word divorce was something she didn''t want to mention. "Not bad." A wry smile appeared in the corner of Wang Yan''s mouth. Wen ran looked at the woman in front of him, and he was puzzled. "Is that all, Miss Wen?" Wang Yan looked at the bread in wenran''s hand and asked casually. Wen ran smiles, "yes, I don''t feel like I have anything to eat, so..." "I didn''t have dinner either. I was thinking of buying some noodles to cook. Would you like to join me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran Leng Leng, did not expect that she would suddenly invite himself. But Wang Yan turns around and stands on tiptoe to take the egg noodles on the shelf in front of her. Wen ran, who was standing on one side, looked at her actions and suddenly grasped her wrist. "What''s the matter with you here?" Wen Ran''s eyes were fixed on the blue and purple marks on her arms. It was obvious that they were new. because those as like as two peas are now! What she suffered last night, she is still angry when she thinks about it. Is Wang Yan Wang Yan quickly pulled back her arm and pulled her sleeve. She was nervous and sad, "no Nothing... " "Is Li Qing? You''re divorced, and he''s still pestering you? "Wen ran stepped forward and asked, staring into her eyes. Looking at Wang Yan dodge trembling eyes, Wen ran know, the answer is no doubt! That hateful man, divorced, still "Why don''t you come to me or another lawyer?" Why does that man treat her like that, she will not take up the legal weapon to protect herself? "If it''s useful to find a lawyer..." The words behind Wang Yan can''t go on. Wen ran was shocked, but also frustrated. She did not expect things to be like this, but also understand the meaning of Wang Yan''s words. Li Qing must have threatened or threatened her in front of her, so she did not dare to resist. Wen ran saw Wang Yan that way, and agreed to her invitation, thinking that it would be better to go to her house and know what she is now. Li Qing agrees to divorce Chu Mo Chen and Wang Yan, but after the divorce It''s just disgusting! Wen ran and Wang Yan went out of the supermarket together. She said that her car was on the side of the road, and her living place was not very far from here. As soon as she got to the car, Wang Yan opened the lock. "Wenran, I found that I still have something to buy. Get on the bus and wait for me. I''ll be back in a moment." Wang Yan, who is walking behind Wen ran, suddenly says that she turns around and runs to the supermarket in a hurry. Wen Ran has not had time to say anything, Wang Yan has flashed into the supermarket. Wen ran didn''t think much, opened the door and entered the back seat. To do not want to, she got on the car, the mouth was suddenly a big hand to cover! The next moment, the car suddenly opened, flying up. Wen ran was so scared that he opened his eyes suddenly. Then he began to struggle. However, cover her mouth of human dodge big, she struggled for a long time also did not earn off. The dazzling neon lights outside the window quickly passed her frightened eyes. She felt powerless and nearly collapsed after she had not eaten for a day. At last, Wen ran, who was unable to struggle, felt a pain in his neck and was knocked unconscious. Chapter 1023 Under the dim light, Wang Yan stood on the side of the road, staring at the disappearing car. The next moment, the whole person squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. After a while, a generous figure came to her. The Wang Yan that buries a head stares at that shadow, did not look up, the vision is dull, "this next you satisfied?" A woman''s voice is full of pain in despair. And the man standing in front of her just pondered for a few seconds, chuckled, then pulled up the woman squatting on the ground, "very good, very good..." The man stretched out his hand and pursed the woman''s thin chin. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. "Well, don''t worry, I will reward you tonight..." With that, the man grabbed the woman''s wrist and went to a black car in the dark. "Li Qing, you bastard, let me go!" Wang Yan listened to the man''s words and roared at him. I can''t believe that the man was so untrustworthy! "Li Qing, you little man, you don''t mean what you say! You let me go - " Wang Yan kept struggling and shouting, but she could not get rid of the man''s bondage. The man strode to the car without stopping, went to the front of the car, opened the door of the back seat, and crudely shoved the screaming woman into the car. Then, with a bang, the door closed. Standing under the car, Li Qing took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "People have been taken away by your people, and then it''s none of my business. We agreed on that project?" Li Qing''s voice was low, but he spoke with some secret joy. There is a woman on the other side of the phone. I don''t know what the woman said. Li Qing''s mouth is very big and hangs up. Then Li Qing opened the door and got on the bus. On the bus, a man in black holds Wang Yan who is kicking and kicking. As soon as Li Qing gets on the bus, he pulls Wang Yan from the man''s hand and holds her chin. Mouth has been yelling at Wang Yan, instant speechless. "Do you want me to let you go?" The corner of the man''s mouth raises an evil smile. Wang Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "Yes, I''ll buy you a ticket to Singapore tomorrow. I''ll let you go right away..." Li Qing said, hand stroked her soft and delicate face, words are very soft, people feel that there is no credibility. The corner of a man''s mouth turns up, as if to ridicule. Chu Mo Chen, even if that man forced him to divorce and get married. Now his woman is not in his arms, but his woman is What a surprise! ¡­¡­ Chu Mo Chen found something wrong, know Wen ran missing, is "of course not." Yan Rui shook her head with a smile. Then, the woman handed a sealed file bag to Wen ran. Wen Ran''s wrist was released, and she opened the file bag doubtfully. Then, her eyes widened, "this..." Chapter 1024 Life is like a train that never looks back. Wen ran knew that when she got on the train, she couldn''t go back. And that man is like an unexpected surprise in life, unexpected appearance, unexpected entanglement, in the end, she doesn''t know how to fall in love unexpectedly. So, the moment she really wanted to leave, there was a gnawing pain. Than that year left B city, alone to a strange city even sad 100 times. Wen ran did not go back to B city, but went back to his adoptive mother''s hometown alone. There''s only my grandfather in my hometown. Wen ran hasn''t been back for a long time. She planned to go back to her hometown to see the old man, but she was delayed by all kinds of things. When Wen ran arrived, it was the afternoon of the next day. I haven''t come back for a long time. Many roads in the village have been repaired, and the houses are all brand new. But the old tile roofed house of Waigong''s seems to have not changed much. Wen ran can see the old house at the entrance of the village. The old house is so out of place with the new look of the whole new countryside. Far away, when she saw the familiar courtyard and house tiles, she was familiar with them and sour. Her granddaughter is so unfilial that she hasn''t come back for so many years. When he came to the courtyard, Wen ran knocked on the door and found that it was hidden, so he pushed open the painted red iron door. A pot of boiling water was burning on the coal stove outside the courtyard, and it was already emitting white smoke. Wen ran put down his simple luggage, picked up a rag on the ground, wrapped the pot, and went to the kitchen to put the water into the kettle. My grandfather loves to drink tea. Almost the first thing he does when he gets up in the morning is to make a pot of boiling water, make a cup of tea, and then sit on his bamboo chair or read a book or listen to the radio. When Wen ran finished, he entered the house. It was hot in July, but the old house was cool. Once he entered, it made people feel cool and comfortable. As expected, my grandfather was leaning on his old bamboo chair, closed his eyes, and the tea on the desk was cold. It seemed that the weather in B city was on the radio. Wen ran came up quietly, picked up the blanket that had fallen from my grandfather and covered it on the old man Don''t want to just cover the grandfather, the old man woke up. "Grandfather --" Wen ran called softly. As soon as the old man in the rocking chair heard this, he immediately moved his body and then put on the presbyopic glasses. "Is it Ranran?" The old man''s voice was full of excitement. Wen Ran''s nose was sour, and her tears fell two drops, but they were quickly wiped away by her. "Yes, grandfather, it''s me, I''m Ranran..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m back." Wen ran squatted beside the old man and leaned his head greedily on his leg. The old man touched Wen Ran''s head and looked at him with charity, "just come back..." When Wen ran came back, the old man didn''t ask anything, except for the obvious joy in his expression, which was almost normal. I didn''t ask why she came back all of a sudden, why she didn''t come back so long, and I didn''t mention Han Xuan. In fact, Wen ran knew that her grandfather must have known something about her and Han Xuan, including that she was driven out of the house by the Han family. Although the old man is far away, he must have heard some gossips, but he doesn''t ask anything, which makes Wen Ran''s heart very soft. It''s like no matter what you''re going through, you''ll finally know that someone will care about you unconditionally, tolerate you and love you That feeling is too important and precious for Wen ran at this time. So for more than a month, although Wen ran will still miss that man, he is in a better mood. Especially when we learn that Wen ran touched his flat belly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A week after she came back, she found something wrong. She went to the village health center and bought a box of pregnancy sticks. At the beginning of her return, she didn''t have any special feeling until she vomited everything from the next day, which made Wen ran feel abnormal. Grandfather said: "is not acclimatized?" Wen ran thinks it''s possible. But for a week in a row, Wen ran suddenly realized that his case had not come for a month and a half. That''s what''s scaring me. Think it won''t be pregnant! But after giving birth to that child five years ago, the doctor said that it might be more difficult to get pregnant because of dystocia. The general meaning is that the probability of pregnancy is not very big, so, with Chu Mo Chen together for so long, he never do measures, Wen ran did not say anything, thinking of his pregnancy probability is not big, also did not care. She didn''t go to the drugstore to buy any contraceptives herself. I didn''t expect to win! Is that man too strong?Wen ran looked at the above display, can''t help but miss that man. If it wasn''t for God''s will, she would be in his arms and share the good news with her. Now, she can only hide in the toilet and enjoy herself. Although Wen ran knew that she was pregnant and missed Chu Mo Chen, she was still happy. I feel that this child is like a lost gift from God. The child she lost five years ago has always been a pain in her heart. Now she finally has another child, which is still with her beloved man! It''s just that this kid is obviously more difficult than the first one. Wen ran hasn''t eaten anything yet, and he will vomit in a mess soon. No way, can only drink white rice porridge every day will be slightly better. As long as the meat is warm enough to eat, it will vomit immediately. In the long run, the nutrition will not keep up. After a month, Wen ran lost five Jin. No way, she can only go to the hospital for nutrition injection, otherwise she is afraid that the nutrition of the child in her stomach can not keep up. She went to the county''s Haodian hospital to prescribe nutrition needles for about a week, and then brought them back to the village clinic to ask the doctor to give her a bottle every other day. "However, it''s not better yet." Wang Wei, the eldest son of the village head''s family, saw Wen ran, who was taking medicine to the clinic for injection again. He stopped the black Santana full of mud, lowered the window and asked her with a smile. "Yes, it''s still uncomfortable." Wen ran smiles and shows his white teeth. Then he was ready to move on. My heart thought that I''m afraid I can''t stay here longer. It''s not the only way to get nutrition injections all the time. Besides, after three months, my stomach will show up. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of gossip in the village, and my grandfather will feel uncomfortable at that time. "Ran Ran, get on the bus and I''ll see you off. There''s still a long way to go. It rained heavily in front of you. It''s hard to walk. You look so thin. Don''t run away in a gust of wind along the way..." Wang Wei joked with a smile. Wen ran didn''t want to trouble him, but after listening to what he said, he thought it was reasonable. It had been raining a few days ago, and the road was really difficult. "Thank you, brother Wang." Wen ran politely said, and then opened the door. As soon as I got on the bus, the black Santana opened. There were some potholes along the way. The car was bumpy. Wen ran had been carefully covering his stomach. When he got to the clinic, Wen ran took his own medicine and got out of the car to thank Wang Wei. "Thank you very much." "It''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s all from the same village. Go quickly." On Wang Wei''s dark face, he said with a smile. Wen ran nodded and went in. As everyone knows, the man sitting in the car is obsessed with her thin waist. In such a long time in their village, there has never been such a beautiful girl like Wen ran. The man''s eyes could not help flashing a touch of calculation. Chapter 1025 The next day, Wen ran went to the city. Because I think I''m going to leave soon, and now it''s almost September, and the weather turns cold, Wen ran wants to buy something from the old man. I''m going to buy some new quilts, two more cotton padded jackets and thermal underwear so that I can wear them in winter. She didn''t come back for so many years. Originally, she wanted to live here more and accompany the elderly, but she didn''t want to find that she was pregnant. To stay here again would also cause trouble for her grandfather. Grandfather is so old, she can''t let him be so old, because she is criticized. So Wen ran had to leave first, find a place to give birth to the child, settle down, and come to meet her grandfather to live with her. On this day, Wen ran strolled around the city for a long time. Because she had too many things to buy, she hired a car to follow her. All the things she bought were put behind the car. The driver saw that Wen ran was a thin and weak girl, so he followed her and helped her carry them. "Thank you, master." Wen Ran''s forehead was full of sweat and he was grateful to the driver. "I''ll pay you more for your Kung Fu later." "No, these things are nothing to me, who is used to physical work. But you are such a thin girl that you don''t know how to eat more." Wen ran just laughed. She also wants to eat more, but the little villain in her stomach is too disobedient and noisy! After coming out, she must teach the little guy a good lesson! "So is my daughter. She doesn''t eat well all day and calls for weight loss. I don''t know what to lose. It''s good to be fat!" Wen ran was made to laugh by the honest driver. His eyes and eyebrows were curved and very good-looking. Two people in the roadside for a long time, Wen ran and see the supermarket have been selling moon cakes, think about the Mid Autumn Festival. After the festival, she can go. At least at home with my grandfather. Wen ran couldn''t help but go to a cake shop and buy a few moon cakes. He also gave the driver a bag. "Take it back and give it to your daughter. You won''t get fat." Wen ran deliberately joked that the driver had a simple and honest smile. Seeing Wen Ran''s sincere face, he was embarrassed to refuse. Wen ran picked up a piece of moon cake, thought about it and put it down without stripping the package. I don''t know if the little villain in my stomach will make any noise. I think it''s not good if I vomit on the road for a while. Wenran went out in the morning until it was almost dark at 6 p.m. As soon as I got home, I saw people around the door, as if someone was making a noise. "Get out - give me all these things!" The old man''s thick voice rang out in the yard. Wenran frowned and ran out of the car to the yard. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wen ran pushed aside the crowd and saw that there were broken eggs in the yard, some bags of white rice and some bound hens humming in the yard. What''s going on here. She doesn''t know at all, so. "Ran Ran, you''re back..." Suddenly, an elderly woman with half white hair grabbed her wrist and said with a smile: "however, you are not young this year. We have heard about you before. Although you are married to a rich family and become a young grandmother, this rich family is not so good after all. You see, you are now..." What about her now? Wen ran wanted to take back her hand, but she didn''t let go! "Ah Wei in our village, although he can''t compare with those childe brothers in the city, he is also the eldest son of the village head. In recent years, he has opened several small factories in the county, and his business is becoming more and more prosperous. If you follow him, you won''t suffer, right?" Ha ha! Wen ran, this is to understand! I also know what''s going on in the yard! "Grandma Liu, brother Wang belongs to the village head''s family. We villagers can''t afford it. You can take everything away quickly. If you count the broken eggs, I''ll compensate you according to the price tomorrow. Please clean my yard well. Don''t get dirty and attract flies and mosquitoes!" Wen ran then took out his hand and went to the old man standing on the steps. "Grandfather, you go first. I''ll deal with it here." Wen ran helped the old man, thinking of helping his grandfather into the house first to deal with these messy things. Only when she turned around, Wang Wei, who was very angry in the yard, could not help but drop his cruel words, "I tell you, your old house has seriously affected the appearance of the village. Don''t you know? " Wen ran held the old man''s hand for a moment, then turned his head to stare at the iron blue man. "Before the construction in the village, it has been said that it is necessary to demolish and build new buildings in a unified way. It''s not bad for your family. I see that your old man can''t live long and can''t afford to build new buildings. I just let you alone. Now..." "Wang Wei, what are you talking about?" Wen ran was scolded by Wang Wei for his grandfather''s words. He was so angry that he went forward and slapped him.Just because of her present body, she was afraid to hurt the child by moving her hand, so she took this tone. "What? Don''t you see that you are the only one in the village, which is still an old tile roofed house? The rest of the houses have been built... " "When the village was engaged in new rural construction, it was voluntary. Don''t think I don''t know! The government will give some subsidies for people to build new buildings, but it doesn''t stipulate that everyone should take the subsidies to build new buildings! " Wen ran interrupts the aggressive Wang Wei. Wang Wei obviously didn''t expect Wen ran to be so familiar with those policies. As soon as he came back, Wen ran thought about whether his family would be demolished one day because they were still old houses, so he went to the village committee to look for the documents. Wen ran thought that his grandfather didn''t want to demolish the old house because he didn''t have any money at that time. Although the government didn''t subsidize him a lot, he certainly had some savings these years. "Well That''s the policy of last year! This year, it has been said that those that have not been built will be rebuilt. We can''t delay the evaluation of our village for your family''s sake! There will be workers coming to demolish tomorrow. I will inform you in advance to make you ready " when the man said that, he turned and walked away. Asshole! Now it''s evening before they are informed, and it will be demolished tomorrow. How are they going to prepare? Where do you want them to live? The crowd shook their heads and dispersed. "Ah, the old Zhou family is really a mess. It''s not easy to mess with the village head''s boss!" ¡­¡­ "Yes, that''s not a very troublesome master!" ¡­¡­ "Wen ran, that little girl, has been driven out of the house, and her mouth is pretty fierce! Wang Da just thinks that she''s a bit of a beauty. Now that she''s making people feel bad, they won''t make them feel better! " Looking at all kinds of voices disappearing in the crowd, Wen ran gave a long sigh of relief. I was very upset. "Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow." Grandfather is very calm. Wen ran also can only suppress the worry in the heart, nodded. They are two people who have no resistance. They can''t stop them if they want to tear them down tomorrow. The next day, before Wen ran woke up, he heard the sound of smashing the wall in the yard. When she rushed out in slippers, the wall in the yard had been smashed to a corner and collapsed! "What are you doing! You''re doing illegal demolition! " "Get out of here - we have approval for illegal demolition!" The man pushed wenran. She faltered and fell to the ground. Her hands were conscious of protecting her stomach, and her arm was bruised. At this time, a black Bentley car sped into the village without any sound. Chapter 1026 "Hiss --", fell to the ground, Wen ran grinned and took a breath, looking at his arm rubbed hot piece, snow-white skin at this time is full of dust, but the dust is gradually oozing blood. Wen ran blew the dust on his arm with his mouth. He felt sour and aggrieved, but he couldn''t help crying. At this time, she can''t be weak, and the situation doesn''t allow her to cry. She has to take care of her grandfather, she has to take care of her baby. There is no one else to rely on. She has to rely on herself. Wen ran propped up with his uninjured arm and was ready to get up. He just moved. He saw a pair of shiny black shoes in front of him. The shoes were exquisitely made and looked familiar. She stood up and stopped for two seconds. She looked up in doubt But when I looked up, just for a moment, the morning light which was not dazzling at all in the morning, but in a moment, it was warm and blinding. Against the morning light, the familiar outline that constantly appears in the dream, just like that, intrudes into the eyes, clear and fuzzy. Such a tall figure is just like what I have dreamed for countless times in my dream. Wen ran raised his head, looking at the gradually clear outline, close at hand, but as if far away. She stared at the gradually clear outline for a long time, then lowered her head and sighed, "it''s so nice that I can still dream in the daytime..." I can''t help but have a sour nose. She is so helpless that she miss him so much. It''s so true that I can dream of him in the daytime "How long are you going to sit on the floor? Is the floor clean? " All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the top of my head. The voice was low and slightly cold. It was the tone that the man always had when he was not happy. Wen ran immediately opened his eyes and raised his head. His big eyes blinked, staring at the face above his head Chu Mo Chen stood in front of her for at least three minutes, and the woman looked at him for at least one or two minutes, but in the end, the woman came to the conclusion that she was "daydreaming"! Chu Mo Chen, who was already full of Qi, almost didn''t pick her up when he heard the murmuring words. There is such a confused woman as her! Daydreaming? Praise her! How stupid! Just see the wound on her arm and the sadness in that tone, Chu Mo dust a breath to press back to the chest, can only oneself suffocate, can''t send out to her. He bent down, grabbed her uninjured arm and lifted her up on the ground. "Do you think your clothes are too clean to be dirty, or do you feel comfortable sitting in the dust on the ground?" The man is cold a face, don''t have good spirit of scold a face to stay Leng of woman. And the blankly Wen ran, as if he had not heard his words, just stared at the man''s face without blinking. I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it''s really him, and I can''t think he will really come! "Chu Chu Mo Chen, is it really you? " Wen Ran''s eyes soon became moist and covered with a thin layer of water mist. "Have you ever seen a fake Chu Mo Chen? You think I''m Monkey Sun, and I can make a fake! " What nonsense are you asking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm and moist eyes blinked, as if thinking that the man just said that, but his head was blank, so he couldn''t think at all. However, in a second, he burst into tears. "Wu Wu, Chu Mo Chen, is it really you? I thought I would never see you in my life Wu Wu... " She threw herself into his arms, crying and talking, just like a wronged child. Chu Mo Chen''s original irritable heart was made more irritable by her crying. She said: "well, if you don''t want to see me all your life, you have to wait for me to die and go to the earth. I''m afraid you can''t see me all your life..." "You What are you talking about! I won''t allow you to say that Wen ran was so angry at his words that he stamped his feet angrily and yelled at him While shouting, tears are still surging up. "I won''t let you say that! You are not allowed to say that... " She pounced on the man''s broad chest, hugged him more tightly, as if afraid of letting go, the man suddenly disappeared. Chu Mo Chen''s stomach was originally a nest on fire. He deliberately avoided him for her. He wanted to dig three feet for her. Can now see her urgent cry almost gasp for breath, no matter how big the gas is gone, she can not spread out. Even the words that I just lost in my mind are now regretted. "All right, darling, don''t cry." Chu Mo Chen finally restored the soft tone he used to coax her.But the tears of Wen ran, like the flood of breaking the dyke, came straight out and couldn''t stop any more. Aggrieved, sad, sad, miss, excited A lot of emotions mixed in the heart, mixed into an indescribable mood, however, the only way to express this mood, like crying. Tears is not only heartbreak, or too much emotional repression too long vent. "Darling, darling, I just said something wrong, can''t I?" Chu Mo Chen admits defeat. He couldn''t stand her tears. His chest was wet, but the tears seemed to penetrate directly into his heart through his shirt, which made his whole heart ache. "I''m sorry, darling. I''m late. Did you get hurt?" Chu Mo Chen''s tone is especially gentle to coax Wen ran. In addition to heartache, his words are full of helpless apologies. Hearing this, Wen ran raised his head from his arms and shook it with force If he could come to her, she would be very excited. Wen ran also thought, will one day he will come to her? This idea sprouted in my mind countless times, but it was also strangled by her countless times. She doesn''t think so. Weiwei''s mother is back, and it''s her own mother, not her mother who may soon become a stepmother! Wen ran thought, if we meet again, I''m afraid it''s also a chance encounter in the sea of people. At that time, he was a happy man with Weiwei in one hand and his wife in the other? There are too many hypotheses, but in the reunion with him, she broke all her thoughts. "Chu Mo Chen, what should I do? I think I''m really good Love you so much I like you. I can''t do without you... " Can we not leave her behind? Chu Mo dust deep Mou son moved to move, flash to wipe surprise, this words really let a person surprise. This is his darling, the first time he said he loved him. "I love you" how vulgar three words, but why hear the ear is so beautiful! It can even make people''s heart tremble "Darling, I..." Chu Mo dust thin lip just moved to move, the mouth is suddenly warm but to block. Wearing slippers, Wen Ran has to stand on tiptoe very hard to kiss him deeply. But no matter how hard it was, she wanted to kiss him. She was afraid of what he said that made her despair. She also missed the unique flavor on his lips. If she could, how she would like his lips to belong to her alone, with only her own exclusive mark on them. Chapter 1027 Chu Mo Chen was so warm ran made in the heart of a Leng, however, it did not take long, he has no way to sober thinking. He can''t stand such a warm touch. For her, whether it''s her lips or her whole person, in more than a month''s search, it has made people miss each other. And now she is like this, no doubt lifted Chu Mo dust this dry wood. Once collided, the consequences need not be explained. Soon, Chu Mo Chen turned back and began to deepen the kiss. No one knew how much he missed her, wanted to kiss her, wanted to hold her The man''s big palm hugged her waist more tightly, just pinching the slender waist, Chu Mo Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. This wench is thin how many, almost a big hand can hold her thin waist, thin almost all bones! However, a distraction, the bad girl suddenly Yao live his lips, Chu Mo dust eyes flash wipe banter, more than a month no see, this little guy also learned to Yao people! Wen ran just felt that his lips were soft, which made people nostalgic. When he was kissing, he wanted to have a try and see what it was like. The kiss of long farewell, long as a century. Until Wen ran faintly heard the noise around her, she just reflected. Now she and Chu Mo Chen are in the yard. As soon as the two separated, they could see the villagers gathered two or three meters away from them without turning their heads. Their eyes were fixed on them, pointing at them. Wen Ran''s face "color" suddenly changed. He looked nervously at the crowd gathered in the distance. Then there was a flash of panic in his eyes, and his body was suddenly held by a powerful arm. Feel his strong arm, Wen suddenly came over, now she is not alone, she is still standing beside him! This man is just like a God. Every time when she is most helpless, he will come down from the sky like a God, and the time is just right. "What''s going on here?" Chu Mo Chen looks at a few workers who hit her yard there and frowns. Do not ask good, a Wen ran asked and can not stop the tears to fall down. "What''s the matter? Bullied? " Looking at the grievance of Wen Ran''s face, Chu Mo Chen immediately put a soft tone of tension. Wen ran nodded heavily. It looked like a child who was bullied and suddenly saw his parents. "It''s ok It''s ok It''s all right now... " Chu Mo Chen said that she had nothing to do for three times in a row, and then pressed her dirty face in her arms. "I''ll see who dares to bully my darling!" His family is obedient, in addition to he can bully, others bully try? Men''s domineering words in the top of the head sounded, Wen ran listen to the heart warm, as if to eat a soft sugar in the heart, sweet. Chu Mo dust pulls Wen ran to go in, did not care about the corner of the courtyard, also did not care about a pile of people pointing at them. And Wen Ran has been staring at him, want to ask him what to do now? See him and don''t stop those people. The walls in the yard have been knocked down a lot. Wen ran can''t help but feel anxious. "Hey, they''re still..." "I haven''t seen you these days. Can''t you even shout well?" Chu Mo Chen looked back at Wen ran, and his expressionless "color" made people unable to see his emotions. When this man is like this, he will be hard to understand. "Chu Mo Chen..." Wen ran called his name honestly. The name, which is secretly read in my heart every day, is now called export. Wen ran only feels that there is a kind of kindness and happiness of reunion after a long separation. Chu Mo Chen''s eyes softened a little. He opened his mouth in a gentle tone and asked, "where is the basin and hot water? The wound on your arm is covered with ashes. You have to wash it first, and so is your face. It''s like crying like a flower cat." Wen ran a listen, immediately into the kitchen. The thermos bottle and washbasin are all in the kitchen. As soon as Wen ran was ready to pick up the thermos bottle in the cupboard, he was picked up by the hand behind him. She looked back at the man who was pouring water in the basin. Standing in the narrow kitchen with his tall body, he looks so cramped and awkward, but the movements on his hands make people feel elegant and "fascinating". "Which scarf do you use?" Chu Mo Chen turned around and asked her, but Wen ran was stunned for a long time, and then he came back to himself, "you What did you just say? " She was a little crazy about what she saw just now, but she didn''t hear his question clearly for a moment. Chu Mo Chen a Leng, immediately, helpless smile, "which ''Mao'' towel is you?" The man pointed to a few "Mao" scarves on the shelf and asked. Wen ran pointed to them, "the green one." Chu Mo Chen picked up the "Mao" towel and stained it with water, "come here." Wen ran did not hesitate, just like a obedient kitten in general, obedient little steps moved in the past.¡­¡­ In the courtyard, Chu Mo Chen sits on a bamboo chair. Wen Ran is pulled by him and sits on his "leg.". In broad daylight, this posture is warm and somewhat resistant. Plus just outside the yard Wen ran thought of that, his face turned red, and he was still flustered. I don''t know how to spread it among the villagers! Her reputation is going to stink. Chu Mo Chen was careful to use the hot "hair" towel to smash the ash on her arm. Occasionally, it hurt, but she didn''t make a sound, just frowned. "Does it hurt?" He asked her. She shook her head. If she did it herself, she would feel that tears of pain would come out, because in addition to pain, she would feel more aggrieved. But now in his arms by his care so carefully, Wen ran did not feel pain. It''s just that the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" smashing against the wall was heard. Looking at the collapsed side of his good courtyard, Wen ran was more or less worried and agitated. "Inside, they''re still smashing my wall." Wen ran pouted and said to the man in front of him. Chu Mo Chen grasps the hand of the injured arm with the "Mao" towel and says, "do you want me to fight with them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but speechless. She didn''t mean it. But she knew that he must have a way to solve it! "It''s not that they can''t fight. It''s that they''re too dirty. They''ve made their clothes dirty. They''re holding you. I''m afraid someone won''t let them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm but completely speechless. Don''t fight, because people are too dirty? After treating wenran''s wound, Chu Mo Chen turns around in the kitchen when he goes to put the basin in the kitchen, "didn''t you make breakfast?" The man turned his head and asked the little tail behind the fart. Wen ran quickly said, "haven''t you done it yet? Didn''t you eat? " "I didn''t eat it." "Wait a minute. I''ll do it now." Said, Wen Ran has picked up the apron to put on, and then squat on the kitchen table with the fire grass. "Can I help you?" Chu Mo Chen looks at the person son squatting there, seems to be very hard, can''t help but ask. Wen ran shook his head. "No, you won''t use this Cough... " With that, she was suddenly smoked by the smoke and coughed uncontrollably. "Well, don''t do it. Let''s eat in town." Chu Mo Chen walked over and pulled her up by force. He''s been driving all day yesterday until this morning, so he''s really hungry now. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to leave my grandfather here alone. Go out and find a way to stop those people. I''ll make breakfast in a moment." Wen Ran is not willing to continue to push him. Chu Mo Chen looked at her appearance, also had to go out, took out a mobile phone to make a phone call. The call was made to the mayor, and there was a reply. Only after Chu Mo hung up the phone, a group of people came in the yard, Chapter 1028 The man at the head was wearing a white "color" T-shirt, with dark skin. His eyes were hostile to Chu Mo Chen. However, when he to Chu Mo Chen that pair of deep eyes, momentum immediately weak a lot. But think about this man is just a little handsome, dressed like a dog. No matter what, he is the only one. Can his boss be afraid of him? "Where do you come from? How dare you tease the women in our village?" Wang Wei next to a valet, the first to speak. Chu Mo Chen brow a wrinkly, immediately, the eyes sharp dynasty that person sweep. He, wild man? Chu Mo Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Wen Ran is my child''s mother. I take it for granted whether I kiss her or hold her!" "What? The child''s mother? " Wang Wei looked incredulously. A group of people who followed him were also stunned. "But it''s you, the miner who came out of the coal mine. It''s even blacker than the charcoal. You''re still playing with my child''s mother. I really don''t know how to take a mirror to look at it first!" "You What are you talking about... " Wang Weiqi''s stride forward, eager to reach out and grasp Chu Mo Chen''s collar, put his pain together. But Naihe Chu Mo Chen is so much higher than him that he can''t catch him. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " In the kitchen to hear the movement of the warm ran, quickly put up the noodles under the pot, put out the fire to run out. As soon as he went out, he saw that Chu Mo Chen, who was tall and tall, was surrounded by several men. "What are you doing?" Wen ran squeezed into the crowd and stood in front of Chu Mo Chen, "Wang Wei, what are you doing? Bringing so many people to my house, you are breaking into a private house. Do you know that? " "The walls have collapsed. Is that so? Do you still need to break through? " Wang Wei smiles with a sneer on his face. Immediately, people standing behind Wang Wei burst into laughter Wen ran was infuriated by his words and blushed! Can''t help but want to go forward to theory, just body just move, was behind Chu Mo dust to pull. "Dear, dear, don''t be angry." Chu Mo Chen pulled her in her arms. Wen Ran''s feet faltered, and his body fell into his arms. His red face burned up in an instant, and he was in a panic. In front of so many people, this man doesn''t pay attention. Actually in front of so many people''s face, so a pair of doting tone to talk to her, the cheek is really thick enough. Wang Wei looks at Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen''s look of you Nong and me Nong, especially Wen Ran''s "Chao" red face, a face of coquettish appearance, which makes people hate teeth itching. "You let her go!" Wang Wei stepped forward, blushed, and yelled at Chu Mo Chen. Chu Mo Chen, who was much higher than Wang Wei, looked down at the man with arrogant eyes, just like a clown, "let go? Why should I let go of my female Chu Mo Chen was sarcastic. "Is Wen ran your" woman " "That''s right." Wen ran Does this man mean to ask her not to be Wei Wei''s mother? But Yan Rui''s "woman" doesn''t have Just when Wen ran was still in a trance, Wang Wei was about to rush up and pull Wen ran out of Chu Mo Chen''s arms. Chu Mo Chen, holding Wen ran in his arms, dodges. Wang Wei bumps into the back of a chair and covers his head. Just as he is about to get angry, suddenly a man with half a hundred hair rushes in and grabs Wang Wei''s T-shirt. He slaps him two times. Wen ran was stunned by the sudden situation. "Dad, why did you hit me?" Wang Wei covered his face, which was slapped on one side. His face was inexplicable. But before he finished, he was kicked by the man in the black "color" short sleeve T-shirt, "what are you doing? Don''t you know what you''ve done? " "What did I do?" Wang Wei looks innocent. The villagers around are also a bit silly. I don''t know how the village head, who has always been "quite" fond of his son, slapped his son twice as soon as he came up, or in front of so many people. "What did you do? Well, why do you ask people to tear down other people''s houses! Don''t hurry, those people will be withdrawn! " "Just That''s why... " Wang Wei stared at his father in disbelief. "You old man, you took the wrong medicine today!" Wang Wei didn''t give the old man face any more, so he began to scold. Because of this, he slapped him in the face of so many people. He was thirty or forty years old. How could he live on his face! When Wang Jianguo heard his son''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, as if he was holding back his anger. At last, he compressed his air, but with a straight face, he told the people who brought him behind him to pull Wang Wei into the car."What are you still doing? Don''t you pull me back!" "You old man, let me go! Let me go -- "Wang Wei was pushed back, his mouth more and more scolding at his father. The people gathered around looked at the father and son, but they did not dare to breathe. Wen ran also stood there in a daze. He didn''t know why the village head would suddenly come to help these common people and fight against his son. It''s too All of a sudden, she thought of the man beside her. Only when Wen ran turned his head and looked up at the man beside him, the village head came towards them. "Mr. Chu, my son is too shameful. Please don''t have the same opinion with him. He is just hot in the head for a while. Please don''t forget the villains..." "Your son didn''t do anything to me. Village head Wang was unforgivable, but he couldn''t talk about it." Chu Mo Chen suddenly interrupted the village head''s words, a pair of cold language airway. After hearing this, village head Wang immediately realized it, and then turned to Wen ran, who was held in his arms by Chu Mo Chen, and said, "Miss Wen, please forgive me for my son''s offence. He is just a ghost ''lost'' in his mind for a moment, so that he can do such a thing. Would you please give us a hand?" Say, eyes still don''t live to Chu Mo dust there Piao. The scene is changing a little too fast. Wen ran can''t react to it for a moment. What did Chu Mo Chen do to frighten the village head like this. Not only did he teach his son a lesson, but now he begged her in a low voice. This is Please! It looks as if his family will be killed soon. "Village head, don''t do that If you can stop letting people tear down our house, I''ll... " Wen ran was interrupted by the village head before he finished. "Don''t worry, Miss Wen, absolutely From now on, no one will dare to tear down your house. As long as I, Wang Jianguo, live in your old house, no one will dare to move every brick and tile! " Chapter 1029 Wen ran listens to such bold words, can''t help but have some black lines. Turn head to see toward Chu Mo dust again, also don''t know what this man did, frighten others into so. In fact, where to use Chu Mo Chen, such a small village head is not high enough. Direct a phone call to the mayor, and then layer upon layer down to find, also don''t know what the village head''s upper level said to him, scared him like this! "Thank you, village head..." "as like as two peas, I am inconsiderate, I am sorry to bother you, Miss Wen. Please rest assured that the wall that is knocked down will be exactly the same. A brick will not be built for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s an exaggeration. "Thank you, village head." This is what Chu Mo Chen said. If he doesn''t speak, the little girl in his family will be at a loss. "I dare not, I dare not It should be, it should be... " Wang Jianguo, the village head, quickly turned around and told the people behind him, "what are you doing here! Why don''t you go and build that wall again soon Although those people were puzzled by Wang Jianguo''s actions, none of them dared to say anything, and they immediately scattered out of the yard. The rest of the onlookers also looked at the three of them inexplicably. No one thought that this farce ended in such a situation. After a while, the villagers scattered in groups and discussed this strange thing. "What''s the origin of the man? He''s really pretty, tall and big. So is his face. I''ve never seen such a good-looking one before. It''s better than the star on TV... " "Yes, do you see the car at the entrance of the yard? That car looks really impressive. It''s a rich man! " ¡­¡­ "Just now they were kissing outside the yard. It was really..." "Women" are constantly talking, and their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. People just out of the yard, Wen ran was Chu Mo dust from the top of the head of the voice to call back to God. "Is the meal ready? I''m really hungry. If you don''t give me food, I''ll eat you... " "Ah! Face Wen ran can''t help but think of the noodles in the kitchen. I''m afraid it''s not delicious after so long. "Ah, it''s a little dry. Add some more water." Wen ran took up the bowl, added some noodle soup and handed it to Chu Mo Chen Chu Mo Chen took it, picked up the chopsticks and tasted, "it''s not bad, grandfather wake up, you ask him to come out to eat." "I must be awake. I''ll go and have a look." Wen ran said, took off her apron and went to the house. In fact, the old man woke up a long time ago, but just after hearing the noise in the courtyard, he looked out of the room and saw the shadow of Gao Mo with Wen ran in his arms. The old man''s steps stopped immediately. He can''t help him to go out. On the contrary, he will make Wen ran worried, so Suo "sex" stays in the house. He thinks that man should be able to protect his family. "Grandfather, come out for dinner." Wen ran came into the room and called for the old man. The old man looked up at Wen ran, nodded with a smile and got up, then followed Wen ran out. Chu Mo Chen in the kitchen had already eaten a bowl of noodles. He ran to fill it again. When Wen ran and the old man came in, he had just finished. "Noodles may not be enough." Looking at the two people coming in, Chu Mo said with a bowl. Wen ran a Leng, immediately smile, "I go to the next point." "But the fire is out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it. Give me the bowl of noodles. You two can go out and buy something else at the entrance of the village. By the way, you can also go to the county to buy some dishes. It''s rare to have guests at home." The old man said with a smile. "Grandfather joked. I''m not an outsider." Chu Mo Chen is also smiling, but looking at Wen Ran''s eyes is a pair of deep meaning. ¡­¡­ Chu Mo dust pulls Wen Ran''s hand to go to the car outside, Wen ran wrinkly, "how can you do this in front of your grandfather?" And what did he mean by that! He is not an outsider. Is he still a member of her family? This is to show that "Do you think the old man didn''t see it in the yard just now?" Chu Mo Chen took her hand and didn''t lose it. He spoke slowly. Wen ran was stunned by his words, but he was crammed into the car the next moment. "Fasten your seat belt." Chu Mo dust side starts car side light mouth way. Wen ran obediently fasten the seat belt, the car immediately started. Wen ran looks at the man who seems to be very familiar with the right way. He can''t help but ask curiously, "how did you find this place?"The driver''s hand seemed to pause, then he turned his head and gave her a cold glance, his eyes full of anger. Wen ran was shrunk by his that eye, moved aside slightly. Why do you look at her with such penetrating eyes? Wen ran even feels that his eyes seem to be wronged, like a resentful woman. But these words are just dare to think in the heart secretly, she dare not say it. Later Wen ran knew that he had been looking for her since the day she disappeared. Just because the ticket that Wen ran comes back here is a scalper ticket that Yan Rui bought for her, so Chu Mo Chen has been unable to find her whereabouts. At first, he suspected that she might have gone to find Jiang Yan and returned to Nancheng, so he always focused on the information there. Later, he realized that he might have been so nervous that he put it in the wrong direction. Whether you buy air tickets or train tickets, you should also have ID cards. You won''t find any information. So Chu Mo dust finally gradually more and more feel that Wen Ran is still in B city, but she deliberately hid. When began to shift direction, Chu Mo dust gradually found some clues. But it was almost noon yesterday that she was finally found. Yesterday some people said that they saw Wen ran here, but they were not sure if it was her. Many of the people below are secret orders and have given them warm photos. Probably at noon yesterday, he received the picture of her standing on the side of the road with a middle-aged man joking. That photo only took a side, but Chu Mo Chen recognized and confirmed it at a glance, that is, Wen ran was right! He drove right over, drove all night, and got here all night. Who knows that when he arrived here, he saw the scene of her house being demolished. Chu Mo Chen thought, if he didn''t come at that time, what should this little woman do? Is she going to live on the street? When he arrived in the county, Wen ran took him to a chain store which looked clean. It was a good place for breakfast in the county. After they went in and sat down, Wen ran politely handed her the menu and said, "you can order what you want. It''s my treat today." After asking him that question from the car, he didn''t look very well. Wen ran knew that he was always angry, but he didn''t want to be angry with her, but he didn''t want to talk to her. Chapter 1030 Chu Mo Chen ordered a bowl of beef noodles and handed the menu to Wen ran. Wen ran only ordered a bowl of white porridge for himself and called the waiter. When the meal they ordered came up, Chu Mo Chen looked at what she ate, and frowned with obvious displeasure, "how to eat this." Still so plain, no wonder just around her waist, full of bones. Wen ran hears him to ask so, in the heart clap Deng for a while, thought of the child in his belly. Put on the hand under the table unconsciously covered himself or flat abdomen. Looking at Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, some Dodge, guilty. How would he react if he knew she was pregnant with his child? She''s a little unsure. Although Chu Mo Chen seems to be looking for her to go back, he and Wei Wei''s mother, as well as Yan Rui, have no courage to ask. "I''m not very hungry. If you''re hungry, eat more and leave me alone." Wen ran while saying, while burying his head, pretending to seriously drink his porridge, dare not look up at him. I''m afraid he''ll see something wrong. As a matter of fact, her stomach hasn''t shown her mind yet. As long as she doesn''t vomit in front of him, Chu Mo Chen should not doubt anything, but maybe this is what people call guilty conscience. She stole his seed. Naturally, she felt guilty. "Eat a piece of beef. How thin are you when you eat like this." Although Chu Mo Chen is angry with her, he still cares about her. In his eyes, Wen Ran is like a child who doesn''t know what to do. Sometimes she will cry and be willful. But because she likes her, her crying and willfulness are lovely and charming in his eyes. Just this time, she left him in silence, which really made him flustered. Chu Mo Chen''s spirit would be bigger. However, Qi returned to Qi. No matter how angry he was with her, he couldn''t see her being so ignorant and not taking good care of her body. Chu Mo Chen sighs a long breath, this wench still really can''t let a person worry for a moment. Wen ran looked at the two pieces of beef in his porridge and immediately frowned, "I don''t want to eat this..." "What''s wrong with this? You look thin. I haven''t seen you before. You can''t eat beef! " The man sitting opposite suddenly reprimanded her in a calm voice. Wen Ran is holding his mouth, his eyes are full of resentment, and he looks at the meat that has been put on the spoon. It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat, it''s just that Wen ran was stared at by Chu Mo Chen''s eyes, but she was extremely nervous, and she was afraid that she would eat it. After a while, she vomited. "Eat quickly, darling, don''t be so ignorant." Wen Ran''s eyelashes trembled. Looking at the man who suddenly changed the Huairou policy, she knew very well. Although he now put a soft tone, if she dared to say no, she would stand up and put it into her mouth without saying a word. This man is so overbearing. Although a lot of times, it seems that this man is very talkative, but often in many small things, he firmly does not allow you to twist with her, against his will. Wen ran in his forced eyes, hard scalp helpless to put the beef into her mouth, she did not chew, a swallow. Keep praying in my heart, don''t vomit Don''t vomit Never throw up! However, only a minute later, she felt something was wrong in her stomach and rushed to the bathroom with her stomach covered Wen ran covered her stomach and vomited in the bathroom for a long time. She couldn''t stand the big reaction. Because she paid attention to her diet during this period of time, so she didn''t vomit like this. Now suddenly, she vomited like this again, and her tired body was really uncomfortable. Last night, because she was worried about the house being demolished this morning, she didn''t sleep well all night. Now she vomites like this, and the whole person is about to collapse. Wen ran covers his stomach with one hand and holds one side of the wall. He looks down at his stomach feebly. "You little bastard, I see you are so dishonest!" Wen ran said to himself, pointing to his stomach and complaining in a low voice. "Don''t think he''s here. You''ll be happy to know that he''s here! Maybe if he is not happy, you will die. Please be honest with me "Well -" this This little bastard, just said to be honest, then came to upset her again! Wenran is going to be mad at the asshole. Before the pregnancy, although the child from time to time will make people uncomfortable, but it is not so severe. "Good baby, Mommy, please be good. Don''t make trouble, OK?" Wen ran tone helplessly stroked his stomach, quietly soothed the way. Gradually stroking my stomach for a while, I finally felt better, and there was no sign of vomiting. Wen ran took a long breath. This kid in his stomach seems to be a tough guy. It''s useless to yell at him. You have to coax him to give you a little rest.Wen ran gargles his mouth in the basin and washes his face before leaving the bathroom. As soon as I went out, I ran into Chu Mo Chen. "What''s the matter? I''ve been in the toilet for so long. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s eyes dodged and looked at the man in front of him, huff and puff and said: "these days, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, maybe I''m not used to it when I come back, or I''m not acclimatized." "You''ve been back for more than a month, and you''re not acclimatized?" Chu Mo Chen some doubts of open a way. Wen ran was so guilty that he said out loud: "when I went to Nancheng, I felt better in the past half a year. It depends on my physique. It depends on time." "Do you want to buy some medicine or something?" Chu Mo dust wrinkled the opening way of frown. The main reason is that he looks at her face as if it is not good, and there is some whiteness. "No, there''s no medicine for this one. I can only get used to it slowly." Wen ran talks nonsense with him, and then prepares to pay the bill. When he goes to the front desk, he knows that he has settled the bill, so he has to forget it. Anyway, there is not much money. Later, Chu Mo Chen and Wen ran went to the supermarket together, ready to buy some vegetables back. Wen Ran has been wandering in the fresh fruit area. She doesn''t dare to go to the fish area over there. She wanted to buy fish, but she was afraid that it would be too fishy and she would Just Chu Mo Chen''s appearance certainly also don''t want to pass, because there is too dirty. Supermarkets in small places are not as clean as those in big cities. "Chu Mo Chen, you go there to buy some fish or something. I''ll buy some flour and go back to make dumplings." She said, pushing the car to go first. Chu Mo Chen looks at the back of the little woman who is going to one side, can''t help but the corners of her lips are slightly raised. Will this girl still be able to call people now? However, the soft "Chu Mo Chen" three words from her mouth make people listen particularly beautiful. Then, the man''s smile gradually turned to the side of the fish and meat area. Chapter 1031 When Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen came home, it was almost noon. However Chu Mo Chen ate bowl noodles, pour not very hungry, on the contrary is Wen ran, Chu Mo Chen is afraid that she will be hungry. "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? " Chu Mo Chen stopped the car and asked her when she got off. Wen ran looked at his caring eyes, warm in the heart, then shook his head, "not hungry, I just bought some snacks in the supermarket." She just bought a bag of whole wheat bread in the supermarket and ate it in the car. Wen ran was also afraid of the disobedient kid in her stomach. Now Chu Mo Chen is here, and she can''t get an injection. "In the future, eat less snacks, eat more, and don''t eat too vegetarian." Chu Mo Chen looked at her helplessly, then opened the door and got off, went to the trunk to carry things. Ah, Wen ran sighed. He always felt that his eyes and tone really took her as a child. I don''t think she is a daughter as he said! Wen ran got out of the car, and Chu Mo Chen went to the yard with a big bag of food. Outside the yard, there are three or five people who are busy rebuilding the bricks that Wen ran smashed in her yard. Wen ran looked at the big sun at noon, and thought whether to let them go back at noon first. When the sun was smaller in the afternoon, he was not in a hurry. Wen ran went to them and said, but those people just said, "no No need to It will be ready in a moment They were afraid that they would not listen to her, so she poured them a glass of water and went into the room. In the room, Chu Mo Chen has taken off his suit and rolled his sleeves to take the food to the kitchen. "Give it to me." She used to reach for it. How can he cook in her house? It''s still such a cooker. "It''s a little heavy." Chu Mo Chen didn''t give it to her and went straight to the kitchen. Wen ran followed him, "just put it here." "Can I help you?" He asked her with his head down. Wen ran shook his head, "no, if you really want to help, please fill the water tank with water." These days, because she knew that she was pregnant and her grandfather was old, the water in the water tank was occasionally given a hand by the neighbor next door, but she was embarrassed to find too much. Chu Mo Chen looked at the water tank. His brow seemed to be wrinkled. "When I didn''t come, did you hit the water in the water tank yourself?" Wen ran dry smile two, no echo. She can''t tell him that it''s mostly the son of the old Zhang next door who helped her fight. Chu Mo Chen went to the village outside with a bucket to carry water from a well under an old locust tree. Wenran is cooking in the kitchen. When she saw Chu Mo Chen go back and forth for the third time, her forehead was already sweating, and her back was almost wet with sweat. She could not help reflecting that it was almost noon, and it was hot time. She couldn''t help chagrining at how she let him carry water at this time. Seeing that he came back again, Wen ran quickly turned down the fire in the stove, quickly walked over, found a clean towel, wet the water and handed it to him, "OK, don''t pick the full one, wipe the sweat." "My hands are a little dirty." Chu Mo Chen explored his hand and didn''t answer. Wen ran looked, where dirty, just some dust. "You wipe it for me." He looked at her stupidly and said again. Wen Ran''s mouth turned up and a smile appeared on his face. "Then you''re lower. I can''t reach you like this." Chu Mo Chen according to speech body low low low, toward her close some, so close distance, Wen ran can smell is very obvious man body send out special sweat smell. Sweat smell is not bad, people can feel a strong masculine. She reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead and face, which made her feel like an old husband and wife who had been together for a long time. It''s like when the husband comes back from physical work, he deliberately brings some coquetry to his wife to wipe his sweat. Wen ran rubbed her eyes with a touch of tenderness, and the radian of her mouth was growing bigger and bigger, which made her smile beautiful. All of a sudden, her hand was caught by a big palm. With a warm "Oh" cry, the whole person was dragged to a solid chest. The smell of hormone on the man seemed to become more intense under the smell of sweat. The tip of Wen Ran''s nose was gradually stained with a thin layer of sweat. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look up at his face. "Darling, you just smile very charming, there is a kind of suspicion to lead me..." A man''s beautiful voice came from his head. Although he was as deep as he used to be, he was more magnetic, like a cello. Suddenly so close, Wen ran a little at a loss, especially she just had some evil ideas in her heart. I want him to kiss me, but I''m afraid of him.Because the temperature between the two seems to be a little too high, Wen Ran is afraid that a kiss will "go too far" Just before she could figure out how to open her mouth, the man''s soft lips began to kiss down. The temperature of his lips was very high, and soon she was boiling and hot. What''s more terrible is that she can''t resist his kiss. She can only kiss more and more deeply with him Wen ran felt that his big hands had begun to move dishonestly on her. She was nervous, but she couldn''t resist. Her body gradually became not like her own under his palm, and she couldn''t control it. "Chu Mo Chen Don''t... " She shuddered on him, and his big hand had reached her Her soft wind melted on his slightly rough fingertips. But wenran found that his body seemed to like his soft grinding, trembling slightly itchy, but also had a very comfortable feeling. The hot blood in the body seems to be running around in the body, warm and red only gasping. "Darling, I didn''t expect you to lose so much weight. It seems that you are much bigger here..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it? She didn''t feel much. But maybe it''s because of pregnancy, there will be some rise here occasionally. Wen Ran has no idea, but Chu Mo Chen has measured it by hand. How big it was before, how big it is now, men can grind it out. Two people so inextricably intertwined together, Wen ran already messy clothes. What brought her back to her mind was the smell of burning in the pot. Wenran remembered that cabbage was still boiling in the pot! Oh, my God! I''m afraid I can''t eat it! "Quick Let me go... " She was in a hurry to push him. "No The man''s overbearing mouth refused to say, but took her more tightly. The overbearing tone was childish. "Chu Mo Chen Don''t Come on... " She was a little choked by him, "the dishes in the pot are going to paste!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t let go, the pot will burn out after a while..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Maybe the kitchen will burn down in a moment." At that time, it was really funny. Because they were intimate in the kitchen, they watched the pan dry? Chu Mo Chen, who was holding her, suddenly began to laugh and then said, "did you want it just now?" Wen Ran''s face flushed. But she knew that her body''s reaction, this man, was sometimes clearer than herself. So he must have felt the change of her body just now. "Let go first!" She said with a hot cheek. The voice is full of jiao''hen. "Let go, but at night, you can''t refuse." He turned the corner of his mouth and printed a kiss on her lips, which released her. As soon as he was let go of wenran, he ran to the pot to deal with the burnt food. She didn''t promise him. Because now she can''t let him eat, her baby is just two months, less than three months, so, at night She really has a headache. How can she avoid Chu Mo Chen? Chapter 1032 Chu Mo Chen let go of Wen ran and continued to carry water. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t find something to do, he can''t help hugging the little woman swaying around and throwing her on the bed "Yes, you don''t have to fill it up." Wen ran here to deal with the end, see he is still carrying water, some afraid of his tired mouth to stop. Chu Mo Chen is the corner of the mouth is bad, joking: "don''t worry, this physical work tired less than me, there must be physical strength to meet you at night." Wen ran Where does she mean that! This man is hateful. He can pull anything he says. Is it true that she''s gone too long and he''s hungry? Hum! Doesn''t he have Vivian''s mother? "Just like you are usually pampered, you do so much physical work all at once. I''m really afraid that someone will lose energy at night..." She said, looking at him on purpose. Chu Mo Chen was made to laugh by the smile in the little thing''s eyes. "That night we''ll wait and see if we have the strength first..." "In the evening, you have to go to the hotel in the county. There is no place for you to sleep here!" Ha ha, this girl thinks very beautiful! If you want to drive him to live in the county, you can''t, but it must not be him alone! "Or you can sleep in the car. I think the back of your car is quite spacious." "It''s very spacious. It''s OK to sleep alone." Wen ran This is just I want to sleep one more person! She doesn''t want to be in the car with him. If she does that, she will fall apart! But Wen ran saw that the man''s eyes were heavy, deep and unpredictable. He shrank his neck and shut up. I didn''t dare to talk back to him. I''m afraid that if I go on, I don''t know how I died! But what should we do tonight? Wen ran looked at the man in distress. Ah, if only I could come to my aunt now. After lunch, having nothing to do, Chu Mo Chen and his grandfather set up tables and chairs to play go in the yard. Both of them are experts. The situation is fierce. Wen ran can''t see it. "Well, did you make a mistake?" Chu Mo dust falls a sunspot, Wen ran some can''t help but voice a way, this person how oneself jump into the pit? Chu Mo Chen just looked up at her with a light tone, "don''t you understand the truth of a real gentleman without saying anything about chess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran said, "I''m not a gentleman. I''m just a little girl." The old man looked at them with a smile. It was obvious that he thought they were "flirting". Wen ran face slightly red, and then stood up, "boiling water boiling, I go to pour." After waiting for Wen ran to leave, the old man dropped a son, and a low voice rang out. "Like our family, Ranran?" The old man''s tone was serious. Chu Mo Chen just picked up the hand of a chess piece, then put it back into the box, looked up at the old man opposite, his eyes were sincere, "like." "Do you know the past of our family?" "We all know." Chu Mo Chen nodded. Hearing his words, the old man also put down the pieces in his hand and looked at Chu Mo Chen''s eyes as if he were pondering. After a while, he sighed and said, "this child is a poor child. You know her..." "I know." In fact, many words do not need to be said by the old man, and Chu Mo Chen knows it in his heart. "Can you promise me to be nice to Ranran and treat her well in the future?" The old man was staring at Chu Mo Chen. On the old man''s eyes, Chu Mo Chen is very solemn nod, "grandfather, you can rest assured, I will treat her well." This is the first time in so many years that he has made such a solemn promise. She is not only his Wei Wei, but also in his heart there is no substitute. This month she is not, he is just like someone to suddenly pull out a rib, pain unbearable. When Wen ran came back with the added tea, his grandfather was no longer in the seat, and Chu Mo Chen was the only one who bored himself with the outcome of the game. "Where''s grandfather?" She put down her cup and asked. Chu Mo Chen did not look up, eyes still fell on the chess game, tone light way: "some lack, first to rest." "I''ll play with you in this game." Wen ran corner of the mouth smile of curved proposal way. Just watching a few games, she couldn''t help itching and wanted to try the next set. Smell speech, Chu Mo dust this just turned to see her one eye, the vision flashed to wipe smile, "you?"No matter how silly Wen ran was, he could understand what he meant by this smile. Obviously, he laughed at her for sure that she would lose. "Well! What kind of look is that! Don''t look down on people. I think you have just lost a few games, and your level is just like that... " However, Wen Ranqing intentionally let his grandfather lose. Although it was not obvious, he lost one or two games in a row. How could he be so clever? Chu Mo Chen put down his chess pieces and asked with a smile, "do you want black or white?" "White, of course!" Wen ran answered. She is not stupid, she just looked at his sunspot, he took a few wrong steps, do not know how to jump a few pits, she does not want his sunspot. It''s still my grandfather''s white son who looks at the situation better. Wen ran sits on the chair before his grandfather, and Chu Mo Chen begins to play this game. It''s just that after a while, she felt like she was in trouble. "Think about it?" Looking at her staring at the chessboard for five minutes, Chu Mo Chen said with a smile. "Don''t rush me!" Wen Ran''s restless heart is even more upset when he urges it. Chu Mo Chen became a good gentleman. He didn''t open his mouth obediently. He just picked up the cup and drank tea alone. The little woman sitting in front of him with her head buried all the time suddenly raised her head and laughed at him with a flattering look on her face Can I regret a move? " She just finally realized that she had made a mistake before, so she fell into the trap set by the man. Chu Mo Chen put down the cup, the tone is very casual asked: "to regret which step?" Wen ran a listen, quickly picked up before her chess, "this step!" The man''s eyes are heavy, and he looks at the chessboard. What the girl wants to regret is the chess before five steps. What she regrets is really far away! "Think about it this time?" He looked at the little thing without skin and face, dropped another one, and raised his lips slightly. Wen ran nodded confidently, "think about it!" However, she just let out bold words, not a long time later, she fell into trouble again. Over and over again Chu Mo Chen did not know how many times she connived, until later she had no face, covering a sad face. Why does she feel that no matter how she goes, she will fall into the man''s hands in the end! Suddenly the body is pulled by a force, she falls on his leg, the body is suddenly encircled by her arms. "If you want to win, say it. I can teach you to win." The man leaned up to her ear and whispered. The breath made her earlobe itch. Wen ran shook his head, "who wants you to teach?" "If you lose, you lose! Hum She turned her lips. Chu Mo Chen smiles to circle her more tightly, the corner of the mouth cocks up, "you also know, oneself already lost to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What and what! Playing chess is playing chess. I don''t know where he is! But Wen ran looked at the chess game and gradually understood what he said. Did he mean that she had nowhere to run from the beginning? Looking at the setting sun, Wen ran can''t help but feel tired. He leans in his arms like this. For a moment, his heart is surprisingly calm. "The setting sun is beautiful." She leaned in his arms, put her arms around his waist, and murmured to herself. Then he looked up at him and asked, "do you think it''s beautiful?" Chu Mo dust lowered his head and looked at her, the corners of his mouth moved, "look with you, will feel good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. After reaction, the corners of the mouth pursed to wipe a good-looking radian, filled with warmth in the heart. The man''s lips are naturally imprinted with her. She also changed to embrace his neck, can only raise her head to let each other kiss is not very hard. In the setting sun, the two bodies are winding more and more tightly Inseparable embedded in the sunset, as moving as a painting. Chapter 1033 After dinner, Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen walk hand in hand along the pond in front of the yard. Once in a while, Wen ran looks at the hand held by his big hand. The warmth in his hand comes from the temperature wrapped by him. "Cold?" The man who had been quiet all along suddenly asked. She shook her head. "It''s not cold." She didn''t feel cold at all when she was led by him like this. "It''s better to wear it, or I''ll be the one who has a cold." The man said that he had already taken off his suit and put it on her. Wen ran looked at the suit on his body and was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. She is in a bad condition now. If she has a cold, she is afraid that it will affect her baby. Wen ran put his little hand out of his long suit sleeve and put it in his hand, "I want you to hold me." Chu Mo Chen a Leng, immediately corner of mouth very deep smile, give her small hand to hold, "so hold you for a lifetime, OK?" Although it was dark around, only moonlight and stars, Wen ran could still see the gentle smile that never appeared in the corner of his mouth. Wen ran may not know how lovely and charming her coquetry looks are, especially for someone. He just likes her that kind of coquettish little woman appearance too much, see her appearance, his whole heart is warm. So the next moment, Chu Mo Chen took her hand and put her in his arms. For Chu Mo Chen''s action, Wen ran some expected, so also not much surprise and panic, let him embrace. She is not greedy for his arms. After a while, in the dark, the smell of the man holding her became hot and hot. He kisses her on the lip, gradually becomes anxious and out of control, and his big hands become restless. Wen Ran''s body was gradually lit, but no way! "Chu Chu Mo Chen... " Wen ran called to him, but his voice didn''t seem to be his own, like coquetry and disgust Chu Mo Chen couldn''t stand such a tug at this time, and his blood kept spreading and surging in his body Wen Ran''s breath became extremely unstable. Her legs and body were all soft. If he hadn''t put his big hand around her waist, she would have been unable to stand. Now her body is almost all hanging on him, but she is holding him like this, Chu Mo Chen is not very good. Chu Mo Chen pressed the restlessness in his body and picked her up. Her knees were bent over his strong arms. He could see her half white When you enter your eyes, you can''t help but move your Adam''s apple. Chu Mo Chen quickened his pace and took her to the car. In the dark, the sound of his opening the car was particularly disturbing. Wen ran only reflected after hearing the sound of that drop. She suddenly became uneasy, moved in his arms, "where are you holding me?" "In the car. Didn''t you hear all that just now? " Chu Mo Chen did not stop at the foot of the step, a few steps to the car, reached out to open the back door of the car, bent to put Wen ran in. "Hey, you don''t want to be in the car again..." Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, Chu Mo dust has already covered up, the car door is also closed at the same time. This scene is so familiar! Wen ran nervously grasped his shirt around his waist, and when he was excited, he accidentally pulled out his belt. "In such a hurry?" The corners of his mouth were hooked, and Wen ran felt that the scalp of those who looked at the smile was numb. "Chu Mo Chen, you Don''t mess about Warm but nervous mouth, although the voice trembles fiercely, but still full of Jiao ` angry. "How can I make trouble? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I will do it slowly, darling..." Then he tore off the suit he had just put on her, and Wen Ran''s shirt had already been torn apart by him outside the car. He buried his head in front of her, and buried his hot lips a little bit "Chu Mo Chen, stop it, you really can''t do this!" Warm but uneasy twist body, head still has the last trace of reason. "Don''t be a good boy. It won''t make you uncomfortable." Chu Mo Chen simply thought that Wen ran was in the car, so he would resist, so he coaxed her with a good voice. Because every time when she was in the car, she would react fiercely and didn''t cooperate well. "No, Chu Mo Chen, you can''t touch me like this now!" Wen ran put his hand against his chest and blushed. Because of the unsteady breath, the chest and mouth fluctuated violently. Chu Mo Chen looked at her undulating chest, and her deep eyes glowed red. "Why can''t I touch you now?" In the man''s words, he finally got angry, "do you want to go back to the house to do it? If you''re not afraid your grandfather knows, I don''t care"What are you talking about?" Wen ran glared at him. "Then tell me, why can''t I touch you?" Chu Mo Chen''s face was very bad. Wen ran did not forget that time in the Chu family, the last time they met, his rudeness and insolence. She also knows that at this time, I''m afraid I can''t refuse him. If I don''t let him get angry, I''m just like a hungry lion. "I I''m not feeling well She hemmed and hawed for a long time. As soon as the words came out, Chu Mo Chen immediately reached out to go, down, explore, go "Here you are again?" He remembered that he had been hungry for a few days in Nancheng because of her trouble. He reached for her pants and pulled them down. "No? You want to cheat me again Wen ran was absolutely breathless by his series of actions! There are men like him! She''s always pulling her pants! "Who says that I can''t do without that? I don''t feel well in other parts of my body!" She also got angry with him. Chu Mo Chen looked at her for a while. The man''s eyes were as deep as the night outside the window. It was dark and full-bodied. It made people feel nervous. "Just bear with it. It''s really not good today..." "Reason." He interrupted her rudely. "You don''t give me a reason. How can you make me stop? Don''t you know how hard I feel now? What a heartless woman ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ran''s disheartened face. There is some hesitation in my heart. Should I tell him? "Ah..." However, before she had thought about it, she was pressed down by him again. This time, without any hesitation, he bent down to shine on her clavicle. He was so used to her that he didn''t say what he wanted to do. He said he would go away. He didn''t hear from him when he left. Chu Mo Chen thinks more and more angry, the hand on her body can''t help but increase strength. "Hiss..." This man must be a dog! Always shine. Suddenly, Wen ran felt that he had Her leg wanted to move, but was pressed by one of his legs. She moved quickly, but couldn''t move at all. Feeling that the man had been unable to resist the storage, potential, waiting and hair, Wen ran finally dared not hesitate to open his mouth and said in a loud voice: "Chu Mo Chen, if you don''t want your child to be born, you can continue to make trouble! I don''t care about you! " Chapter 1034 The man who presses on Wen Ran''s body stagnates and stops immediately. The blank in the brain for two seconds, Chu Mo dust some dull of wrinkly eyebrow openings to ask a way: "this words is what meaning?" This, he promised, was the dullest moment he had ever had. Never been so dull! "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" ¡­¡­ "I threw up at noon, you know?" ¡­¡­ "Why do I vomit like that? Why don''t I dare to eat meat? Don''t you think about why?" Wen Ran''s words one after another hit Chu Mo Chen''s eardrum, making his mind more confused. "I''m pregnant. It''s almost two months now. As for who the child belongs to, who knows, and whether or not it''s up to someone..." Wen ran looks at Chu Mo Chen as if he is a little silly. He just opens his mouth and says it frankly. But after she said it, the man was still there. His expressionless face, on the contrary, makes people feel a little unpredictable. When Mingming just said it, he was not afraid at all, but now he was a little worried. He''s not going to let her kill this kid, is he? At the next moment, Wen ran, who was still thinking wildly, was suddenly pinched by a man. His hands trembled. He seemed to have great strength, but he didn''t dare to use it at all. "You dead woman, I wish I could strangle you. How dare you run away with my son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well! What''s the situation! The doctor hasn''t said it''s a son! Why is he so excited that it''s his son? "I don''t know whether it''s a son or a daughter..." She turned her lips. Chu Mo Chen calmed down a little. Just now, he was almost annoyed by this little villain. He was pregnant with his child and dared to hide for him. What is she trying to do, to make his child have no father in the future? "I think it must be a son." He reached out to touch her flat belly, and suddenly his eyes softened. "If it''s not a son, don''t you want it?" Wen ran glared at someone who preferred boys over girls. Chu Mo Chen laughed, "who said I would not, son and daughter I like, I think we have a daughter Weiwei, if it is a son will be better." Chu Mo Chen talks about Wei Wei. Wen Ran is worried. With the sensitivity of that girl, do you know whether she will be very sad and afraid after she is pregnant? Or do you dislike her and fear that she will treat her like a stepmother on TV? Wen Ran is still worrying there, but Chu Mo Chen''s man is touching her stomach and nagging: "you say you are pregnant, how can you not take good care of yourself? You see how you make yourself thin. I''m afraid the baby in your stomach is even thinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought she wanted to! "I was forced by your son! This guy is not an obedient master. Before I eat anything, I can make my whole stomach spit out! " Chu Mo Chen frowned, "is this boy so bad? When you come out, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson! " "Well! Are you willing? " Wen ran looked like that. She just wanted to take out her baby right now! It''s a lesson! Because the child''s question is open, Wen ran feels that she has to ask him about Weiwei''s mother and whether the secret document in Yan Rui''s hand has any influence on him. She was held in his arms, hesitated for a long time, then asked: "Nei Ge, Weiwei''s mother is back, how are you going to..." Finally asked from him to want to ask the question, but asked after the export, Wen ran looked at the man holding her in silence, heart more uneasy. Chu Mo Chen was silent for a long time, and then said: "so, you ran away because of this and the document Yan Rui showed you?" Chu Mo Chen didn''t expect to have such a thing, it seems that he really underestimated Yan Rui that woman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran lowered his head and stopped talking. There are some grievances in my heart. "Weiwei''s own mother has come back, you still want me..." She buried her head in his arms and murmured to herself. Although the voice was small, Chu Mo Chen could hear it clearly in the quiet carriage. With a long sigh of relief, he could not help squeezing the stupid woman to death. "Who told you there was such a thing? Did you see that woman? Even if you see any other woman, I tell you, it''s not Weiwei''s mother! " Chu Mo Chen''s voice is cold and hard. Wen ran a listen, Leng Leng, brain some turn but bend to come, this words is what meaning? "Don''t say if there is a so-called woman, wenran, are you so insecure? So cowardly? Even if you don''t want to fight for it, you can just be a turtle with a shrunken head? ""The most hateful thing is that you can hide from me when you have all the children. What''s the structure of your head?" ¡­¡­ "I don''t know how I like you such a stupid, dying woman!" Chu Mo Chen teaches her sentence after sentence. Wen Ran is completely blinded by his words. "But that night..." Wen Ran''s brain is all in a mess, and he can''t speak clearly even if he is in a hurry. "I didn''t say that. My cell phone broke that night. Don''t you believe me?" Chu Mo Chen looked at her eyes deep, full of anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t lie to her? Wen ran suddenly realized that "So Yan Rui lied to me. Is the photo fake? That''s not Vivian''s mother Chu Mo dust mouth corner pulls out to put on a sneer to come, "can you give me a little more stupid?" Said, can''t bear to reach her forehead. "Well Wen ran covered his forehead and rubbed it. How could she have thought so much at that time. Besides that night, Chu Mo Chen treated her like that. She was in a bit of a mess. When she saw the photo again, she would be fooled by the woman. Now that I know it''s just a false alarm, wenran''s whole mood is instantly relaxed. But on second thought, she was a little worried. "And the business crime documents about your company are also fake?" Chu Mo Chen put a smelly face, a lazy to pay attention to her appearance. Wen ran sees him like this, can''t help but also come to temper, "Hello! It''s not because I''m afraid of what happened to you that I Only then can I promise that woman, I read that document, if it is true, the sentence is indefinite Chu Mo dust mouth corner smoked to smoke, still have no period. "If you want to blame that woman for being too good at fraud, I don''t know if it''s fake..." Wen ran Du said. "Why don''t you say you''re stupid!" Chu Mo Chen didn''t look at her angrily. Wen ran listened to his left mouth a stupid, right mouth a stupid, in the heart also came gas. "Who bullied me like that before! I was in conflict with you at that time, so naturally I would easily fall into the trap of someone who wanted to. Besides, I didn''t mess up my sense of propriety because the person involved was you... " The more Wen ran said the following words, the lower his voice. In fact, now looking back, she also admitted that she was a little silly, so easily believed Yan Rui''s words, did not go to Chu Mo Chen for proof. It''s just that I didn''t go at that time, more because I was not confident in my heart. I don''t believe that I''m important in his heart and how much weight I have! After all, that person is Wei Wei''s mother. Between her and that person, she is not sure who he will choose? That''s why he chose to leave his armor behind without trying to fight for it. Plus that So, she is so stupid! Ah, Wen ran sighed for a long time and lay on his chest for a long time. Suddenly, she looked up again. "What if Vivian''s mother comes back suddenly? Then you will... " But the man just glared at her and didn''t care. "Chu Mo Chen, will you answer my question?" Chapter 1035 Wen ran kneaded his strong waist and abdomen, and then he was caught by him. "Do you think this hypothesis exists?" "What I''m asking now is not whether it exists, but if it happens, how would you choose?" "No such if." The man refused. Warm but breathless. Helpless sigh, some sad mouth accused: "I am now pregnant women, you bully pregnant women, let pregnant women angry!" "If you were not pregnant, you would still be able to tell me so much nonsense here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who are you! It''s gunpowder! This man''s mind is full of that kind of thing, now this can''t blame her! Look at his sad look, it''s just that he didn''t "If you really want it, you can. Maybe it''s OK." She compromised. The man looked at her again and said coldly, "do you think I''ll let this risk happen for my own pleasure?" What a brain this woman has! Do you really think he is a sperm, a worm, a Chong and a brain? After the words did not agree with each other, they both became silent gradually. Later, Wen ran couldn''t stand such a silent atmosphere. He talked to him without any help. He realized that the secret document in Yan Rui''s hand was Chu Mo Chen''s intention to let her find it, and then he could show it to the grandfather with complacency to threaten him. It''s just a trap Chu Mo Chen gave them. After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Chu Mo Chen knows that Yan Rui wants to stay with him as an assistant. The main purpose is not to seduce him, but to steal and collect whether he has any improper behavior in the shopping mall, so as to lower his status in Chu. That''s why we have such a general plan. But did not expect Yan Rui to get those documents, and forced Wen ran to leave. To put it bluntly, in fact, in the final analysis, it is caused by the distrust between the two people. If Wen ran had trusted him more, if Chu Mo Chen had told her these things at that time, they would have treated each other more attentively, and would not have let others take advantage of them. "Chu Mo Chen, do you love me?" Embracing him, she asked a tacky question. Chu Mo Chen took her waist''s hand to dun dun, seem is the circle of more tightly some, "love not love, you can''t feel?" He asked her in reply. "But I want to hear from you." She plays to rely on, coquettishly rubs with the head in his arms. She expected that he would answer. To such she Chu Mo Chen is very helpless, stretch out hand to press her disorderly head, tone soft smile way: "silly girl, if I don''t love you, will be you toss into this appearance." Wen ran chuckled in his arms. "Bad girl, what should I do now?" His voice grew low and hoarse. Now the night in the countryside is a little cold, so he can''t take a cold bath. "How can I know what to do? You have to bear it." She pursed her lips and snickered. Chu Mo dust Mou son a sink, immediately once pulled her small hand, "bad wench, tonight see I put don''t let off you." "Oh, I don''t want to. You let go of my hand..." "No protest!" The next day. Wen ran sleeps soundly and wakes up to find that it''s already noon. Last night, two people do not know how long tired of the car, Chu Mo dust hold her back to the room, she has fallen asleep in his arms. Wen ran stretched out, got up and put on his shoes, and then walked out of the house. He found that the wall that had been knocked down yesterday had been rebuilt. "Wow, so fast!" She ran down the steps in surprise. Just didn''t run a few steps, was Chu Mo dust to drink stop, "slow down!" Then the man, who came out of nowhere, put his arms around her waist and said, "such a big man, now there is still one in his stomach. How can he be as reckless as a child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenran Dudu mouth, very unconvinced, she is not without propriety. "You look nervous. It''s just because I''m..." "Run around when you know?" "I don''t have it! Don''t I just walk faster? Do you have to exaggerate like that! " Wen ran said and went back to the room to wash with a toothbrush and towel. It''s not his first time to be a father. But in fact, it was the first time that Chu Mo Chen took care of a pregnant woman, so naturally he was very inexperienced, and he was very careful about everything, for fear that a careless child might have any problems. After washing well, wenran went to the kitchen, but the meal was ready. Looking at a table of food, Wen ran was a little surprised, looking at the man with the chopsticks, "are these all made by you?""Eat." He pulled her down to eat. Chu Mo Chen gives her a bowl of porridge. Wen ran may have been forced to do physical work by someone last night. In addition, she got up late and didn''t have breakfast, so a bowl of porridge was finished in a moment. "Today''s porridge is very delicious." She looked at the man and laughed. "If it''s delicious, eat more bowls." He got up again and served her a bowl. Wen ran looked at him, warm in the heart. I wonder if it''s because he made it for her, so it''s delicious! When lunch was about to finish, the old man who had been sitting quietly for dinner suddenly said, "however, you can go back with Mo Chen tomorrow." As soon as the old man''s words came out, Wen Ran''s hand with the spoon stopped and looked up at the grandfather sitting opposite him. After a while, he swallowed the porridge in his mouth and said. "Grandfather, why are you driving me away?" "Are you going to stay here all the time? Or let Mo Chen stay here with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looked at the man next to him, speechless. Chu Mo Chen is what identity, she is not clear, a lot of things in the company need him to make decisions, and Weiwei so long to see him, not necessarily sad into what appearance. How could she be so selfish and let him be here with her. However, she didn''t want to leave so soon. She wanted to accompany him more. "Why don''t you go back first and I''ll be back in a few days?" Wen ran tries to open his mouth to Chu Mo Chen. Chu Mo Chen put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said with a straight face: "if you want to stay more days, stay more days." "However, if you don''t go to the company for such a long time, will it affect the normal operation of the company, and if you leave city B at this time, won''t it make your grandfather more..." "Well, darling, you don''t have to worry about all these things. Now you just need to take care of the baby. Don''t worry about other things." Wen ran looked at Chu Mo Chen''s serious face, but he was more upset in his heart. Looking at her grandfather''s back, she asked, "does grandfather already know that I''m pregnant?" Chu Mo Chen nodded. "Did you tell him?" "No, the old people should have known for a long time." Wen ran was shocked. Did grandfather know that long ago? "Grandfather is a wise man. He can see many things better than you, so you are in a daze all day." Chu Mo Chen has a smile on his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran looked at his mouth doting smile, can not help some embarrassed blush. "But if you don''t go back, Weiwei will miss you too..." She murmured to herself. "Wei Wei that wench thinks is not only me." "You mean Weiwei wants me too? " Wen ran pointed to himself with some uncertainty. Chu Mo Chen shook his head helplessly and put her in his arms, "what do you say? Do you miss her? " Wen ran bit her lip. She also wanted Wei Wei. "That girl is going to have her birthday soon, but I promised that she would find you back. Weiwei grew up, but none of the things I promised her didn''t do. So, do you think I can go back alone?" Chapter 1036 Wen ran looks at him, his words obviously is to take Wei Wei to coerce her! "And now that you are pregnant, I can''t leave you here alone." Chu Mo Chen now thinks that when she first came here, she was pushed to the ground by those people, and she was still afraid for a while. Now he wants to look at her 24 hours a day, how can he leave her and go back first. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to stay here for a few more days with your grandfather, just stay here for a few more days." "In fact, it''s good to take my grandfather to city B, but I don''t know if the old people want to." "Grandfather won''t want to." Wen ran then said. Grandfather has lived here for so long, he won''t go with her. "Well, in the morning, when my grandfather told me to take you back, I asked him to come back to city B with us." "What happened?" Wen ran asked excitedly, feeling that maybe Chu Mo Chen could persuade his grandfather. Chu Mo Chen was silent for two seconds and finally shook his head. "Grandfather is very persistent and wants to stay here. I''m sorry to disappoint you. Is that right? " He touched her head, shook his head and leaned into his arms. "In fact, my grandfather will not live happily even if he goes back with me. It''s just because of our selfishness that we want to make the old man feel more at ease around us. Instead, we will deprive the old man of the life he originally wanted." Chu Mo Chen looked at her eyes color show sad, can''t help but lower his head to kiss her eyes, softly soothe way: "after will often take you back to see grandfather." Listening to his soft voice, Wen ran can''t help but feel sour and warm in his heart. "Let''s go back before Vivian''s birthday, OK?" "Good." Looking at the smile on his face, Wen ran was still a little nervous. After going back, I don''t know if the Chu family will accept her? But in Chu Mo Chen''s words, "you are now carrying the Dragon seed, and you are afraid that they will not agree." Wen ran glared at the man, "what about the Dragon seed? I really think of myself as Emperor "You have three thousand concubines in the harem!" She turned her lips at him. Chu Mo Chen helplessly pinches her small nose, "which has three thousand, you such a, also was lost, let me a good look." Wen ran immediately covered his mouth and laughed, "who let you bully me!" "Who bullies whom?" He picked his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Two days before Wei Wei''s birthday, Chu Mo Chen''s phone can''t stop ringing. Although he had told his family a few days ago that they would not come back at present, Chu Mo Chen had told Roy that she was pregnant. He also made false reports, saying that the doctor here had seen him and said that he looked like a son. How can she see that she looks like a son before her stomach appears? If she was born a daughter at that time, how would she explain it! "Hey, Mo Chen, what''s Ranran doing? Did you cook her porridge as I said today? " ¡­¡­ "How can you let her cook in the kitchen, no No If you are like this, I have to come tomorrow. You say that you have never come back in a village. How can you keep up with the nutrition of children and adults? " ¡­¡­ "Tomorrow, tomorrow, you must come back to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame my old lady for not showing kindness and going to pick you up in person!" ¡­¡­ "Well, well, I won''t go. Then you should take good care of her. Ranran, don''t let her do heavy work. She''s so tired!" Chu Mo dust just hung up his mother''s phone, Weiwei that girl called again. "Dust, I miss you." The little girl''s voice is soft, with some grievances. "I''m sure I''ll come for your birthday the day after tomorrow." Chu Mo Chen comforted her with a good voice. This time he left for such a long time, Weiwei can''t make a lot of trouble, it''s quite sensible. If this girl''s past temper, she can''t tell what kind of trouble she''s going to make. After all, since she was born, Chu Mo Chen was not with her for the first time. In the past, whether in Nancheng or after he came back, he hardly left her for more than a week. Even if he was on a business trip, he would come back in a week at most. "How is sister Ranran?" "Well, she''s always missed you. Do you miss her? " Chu Mo Chen to Wei Wei, most of the time the words are soft. "Yes, I miss her too, but she has monopolized you for such a long time. I must settle with her when I come back!" Listening to Weiwei''s childish words on the phone, Chu Mo Chen can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at, Chenchen? I can tell you that when I come back to clean up Ranran''s sister, you are not allowed to help, or I will be in a hurry with you! Now someone''s heart is out of line! " Chu Mo Chen just smile: "as you do with her, I don''t help.""Then you go and call sister Ranran. I want to have a word with her." Chu Mo Chen listened and took the phone to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Wen ran was washing vegetables. When he saw him coming in, he immediately handed a small tomato to his mouth with a smile, "taste it. It''s very sweet. It''s washed clean." Chu Mo Chen took over and handed over the mobile phone in his hand. "Wei Wei''s phone said that she wanted to say a few words to you." Wen ran a listen, immediately wiped his hands, some excited in the heart, but also some uneasy received the phone. "Hello, Wei Wei..." Wen ran said as he walked out of the kitchen. Chu Mochen began to prepare for cooking. These days they have a good division of labor, wenran do the preparatory work, wash the dishes, pick them up, and then stir fry them in the pot, there is Chu Mo Chen in charge. Wen ran went out of the kitchen and listened to the little girl on the other end of the phone as she walked into the yard. She said in a questioning tone: "what do you mean when you abduct my dust for so long?" "I didn''t..." Where did she turn him? She has been persuading him to go back first! It''s the man who won''t! "I dare say no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran was silent. She felt that she was angry and could not talk back to her. "Do you know what''s wrong?" "I see." "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t have abducted your house for so long..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei is so angry! She and her family dust how to stand on such a stupid woman! "You You say you have no brain. Other women scare you and run away. Do you know how bad life was when you left? The whole person lost a lap! You said that Chenchen and I have such a high IQ, how can we meet you with such a low IQ! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran flushed. It''s enough to be disliked by a child less than five years old pointing at his nose, but from Wei Wei''s words, Wen ran really feels that he is wrong. I really feel stupid. "I''ll be smarter in the future!" After thinking for a long time, she made such a promise. However, there was a long sigh from the phone, "it doesn''t matter if you are smart or not. Anyway, it''s just like that. But don''t make a disappearance every now and then. How worrying people are!" "Certainly not." Wen Ran is a child at this time. And Weiwei, like an adult, "you just want to think that Chenchen won''t give you this chance again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen ran also thinks that there should be no chance. The man is staring at her all day now. "Well, don''t say it. When you come back the day after tomorrow, you must come to see me at the first time." Weiwei thinks that she has already taught wenran a lesson, and she is ready to hang up. Wen ran suddenly thought of something and said: "Wei Wei, etc..." "What? Is there anything else? " Chapter 1037 "That You should know about my pregnancy Wen ran some uneasy mouth asked. She all some don''t understand, Wei Wei why didn''t blame her to be pregnant with Chu Mo dust''s child? "I know!" Now the Chu family almost all know, she can not know it! "Then you won''t Don''t you blame me? " After Wen ran asked this, he felt very upset. After all, she knows that Weiwei is a sensitive child and precocious than other children. Now that she is pregnant with Chu Mo Chen''s child, she is not worried and angry? Weiwei over there was silent for a while and asked, "after you have a baby, you will still treat me well, right?" "Of course, vivi, I promise, it will be good for you!" For Weiwei, Wen ran can''t say, but she likes it from the bottom of her heart. She certainly won''t abuse Wei Wei just because she has her own child, just like the stepmother in those TV shows! "That''s it! Why should I be angry? Even if you want to be bad to me, your IQ will definitely not be my opponent! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did the girl say! Why are you talking about her IQ! But hearing her say so, Wen Ran''s heart can settle down. Time in, always let people can''t grasp, in a twinkling of an eye to Weiwei birthday day. After saying goodbye to his grandfather, Chu Mo Chen drove back to B city with Wen ran. Today is Weiwei''s birthday. They want to choose a birthday present for Weiwei first. Just walking into a simple jade shop, Wen ran meets an unexpected person. Yan Rui! Compared with Yan Rui, who was bright and moving a few days ago, she looks pale and weak today. This is an old jade shop. It''s just an accident. But meets Yan Rui, is in the accident the accident. Not to mention when Wen ran saw Yan Rui''s dress, he was surprised. She seems to have become a waiter in this small shop. See Wen ran, Yan Rui is also the same surprised, but still toward them. "What do you want to see when you come here today?" Skilled greeting is to let Wen ran a meal, then or Chu Mo dust coldly glanced at her, turned to pull Wen ran away. "Wait, wait, Miss Wen." Yan Rui limped slowly towards them. Seeing her difficult appearance, Wen ran frowned more and more tightly. Even if the aura faded, she had to admit that she was still a beautiful woman. But also is until Yan Rui approaches, Wen ran only then sees clearly, not only her leg is not right, even that neck place faintly reveals trace also lets Wen ran be surprised. That kind of deep purple trace is shocking. At first sight, it is caused by being abused. "You Are you all right? " Wen ran didn''t know how he could ask such a question. He blurted it out subconsciously. Yan Rui''s face showed a smile, light, ethereal. It''s not like the domineering and powerful woman before! "Now you care about me. It''s really By the way, wait a minute. " With that, Yan Rui suddenly comes forward and holds Wen Ran''s hand. The warm temperature in the palm of her hand spreads to Wen Ran''s palm, which also drives her heart, making her unable to leave at all. After a while, Yan Rui came out again. She still had a square box in her hand, which was covered with a red envelope. Wen ran couldn''t help but wonder what she was going to do? "Our shop is a time-honored shop. You must not come here to choose any ordinary items. Look at this." With that, Yan Rui unties the red cloth on the red box and looks at the box. A piece of transparent jade, lotus shaped, exquisite carving, can not help but amazing. "It''s said that Buddha has a destiny. Jade is a spiritual thing. Naturally, it''s the same. I think it should be in your eyes..." Although Wen ran didn''t know jade, she knew that it would not be an ordinary jade when she saw Chu Mo Chen''s eyes. She quietly pulled the corner of rachumochen''s clothes. "Is this Is it worth a lot of money? " Chu Mo dust lips Cape hook hook, "you prepare to want how many?" He asked Yan Rui. Unexpectedly, Yan Rui shook her head. "As long as president Chu doesn''t pursue what I did before, it will be my apology." "You almost hurt my woman and my son. Do you think you can''t get it over with just a piece of jade?" Chu Mo Chen is still a consistent cold expression. "I naturally know that no matter what you do, you can''t compare with Miss Wen''s weight in your heart. So, Mr. Chu, I don''t ask you to let me go, just don''t pursue people other than me. I don''t have a complaint against me, even if you send me to prison."Listen to Yan Rui''s words, Wen ran completely Leng in there. What she meant was that she was willing to take on everything on her own. In that case, is she protecting someone, or is she saying Someone? ¡­¡­ From the shop, Wen Ran is still confused. "Chu Mo Chen, do you know something?" Yan Rui''s neck injury, as well as the limping leg, and even blame himself for all the mistakes. It''s never easy. "How can I know about her? She just wants to protect the man. Hum, I''m afraid that no one else will get her love!" Man''s cold eyes make Wen Ran''s heart sharp and tight. Speaking of this, I believe he didn''t know! Looking at the jade in her hand, she asked again, "how much is this jade worth?" Chu Mo Chen glimpsed lightly. "Five or six million." "What, what?" So much money! Wen ran brow a Cu, mercilessly stare a man, what call also? That''s a lot. OK! On the way back, Wen Ran''s heart is still thinking about Yan Rui. That Chu Mo Chen called her several times, she did not hear. "What are you doing! Red light Finally, the man showed his face again. "Ah? Ah -- " " creak -- ", their bodies suddenly fell forward. Wen ran gave a long sigh of relief. Chu Mo Chen''s brow frowned, "what are you thinking? Are you really dying? You didn''t even hear me tell you about Wei Wei! " "Ah? Weiwei, what''s that? " Shaking God to the temperature ran with his hand to cover the chest mouth, fortunately nothing big. "I mean, about Vivian''s birthday party." Chu Mo Chen shook his head and said it again. "Ah? Do you need my opinion? But I just After all, she has not become a member of the Chu family. Besides, there is Roy in the Chu family. Naturally, her grandmother will arrange everything for her granddaughter. But when she saw the man''s more and more heavy face, she quickly said, "why don''t you invite all the children in the kindergarten to come home and have fun and have a meal?" "Are you still thinking about Yan Rui?" Chu Mo Chen sinks tone to ask a way. Wen ran thought for a moment, and finally grasped his arm tightly. "Did you see the vine hanging on the inclined wall in the jade shop just now? It was very creepy, and Yan Rui''s neck injury and her leg..." Chapter 1038 "Darling Wen Ran''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by Chu Mo Chen. Looked at her one eye, Chu Mo dust immediately sank tone. "No matter what Yan Rui appears in that shop, no matter how she gets hurt, I only know that in my eyes and heart, there are only you, your son and Wei Wei. Our family will be reunited with each other. Do you want to be so absent-minded when you see Wei Wei for an outsider?" Looking at the man, staring at himself. All right, all right! Wen Ran''s mind moved. She still didn''t want to worry about these troubles. They came out of the folk street, then got on the bus and went on to the Chu family. Who knows the car just arrived at the foot of the mountain of Chu villa, far away, saw a large group of people waiting there. The most brilliant ones are Roy and Vivian. Roy still does not change her love for the red girl heart, a red dress looking very happy. Today''s Weiwei is also wearing a big red skirt. Wen ran some shocked looking at this scene, subconsciously to Chu Mo in the mind to hide. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chu Mo Chen took her with a smile at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she comes near, Weiwei will rush to wenran''s arms, but she is held by Roy and refuses to throw it away. "Darling, just stay in grandma''s arms. Don''t go to Ranran''s arms. She can''t hold you now." "Why can''t you hold it?" In fact, Wen ran also thinks it''s OK. Now her stomach hasn''t been shown. It''s OK to hold Wei Wei. Wen ran just ready to open his mouth, Chu Mo Chen put out his hand over there to make Weiwei to embrace into his arms, "girl, do you miss me." "Well! I don''t want you to be heartless! " Wen ran couldn''t help laughing. How could it sound like he was scolding a heartless man. "Look at someone laughing so smugly!" Wei Wei turned her lips to Wen ran. Wen ran said with a smile, "I didn''t, I just..." "Forget it, I don''t want to see someone the same way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl also said that she missed her, as soon as she came back, she disliked her. A man got on the bus again. Wen ran and Chu Mo Chen and Wei Wei share the same car, behind the Luo Yi, Chu Mo Chen didn''t let her squeeze up, said that the assistant has something to report to him. But after getting on the bus, Wen ran saw that the assistant in the front seat had nothing to report to him. Wen Ran''s mouth was tickled. He should be afraid that his mother would be too nagging and upset her. On the car, Wen ran picked up sitting in the middle of Weiwei, put her small body on the leg, "Weiwei, seems to grow tall." "That is, someone has been away for so long, can I not grow tall?" Wei Wei pouts her lips, and her words seem to be wronged. Wen ran heart a soft, yes, she left a month or two, little girl can not grow tall. It''s time for children to grow up. It''s almost the same in a few days, and it will change a lot in two months. "I''m sorry, not in the future." She bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Wei Wei leans on Wen Ran''s arms and touches her stomach with her little hand. "Grandma says it''s a younger brother." The little girl blinked and looked at Wen ran. She seemed to have some expectations. Wen ran a Leng, then toward the man beside a stare. It''s all this man. He''s a son all over the world before he''s sure. Now she''s under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid it''s not a son. They''re disappointed! "I''m not sure. Does Wei Wei want a younger brother or a younger sister?" "Brother, of course!" Weiwei replied without hesitation, "you and I are girls. Chenchen is a boy. If she is a brother, it''s just right." All right! In fact, she also wanted to be a son in her heart. It was not that she preferred boys to girls, but that she could see that Chu Mo Chen and Roy wanted boys, and now even Wei Wei wanted boys. Ah, but it''s not up to her to decide. It''s up to fate. When the car was about to arrive at Chu''s house, Weiwei suddenly said, "Ranran elder sister, where''s my birthday present? What are you going to give me? " "It''s already ready, here." With that, Wen ran hands Weiwei the previously wrapped box. "What is this?" "Jade, keep safe, hope Wei Wei can be safe." Wen ran said, suddenly, her heart pulled out. Some place in the bottom of my heart began to feel pain unconsciously. She thought of the child she once had. She didn''t notice that Weiwei''s birthday was the same day as the child. Looking at the sky outside the window, has the child turned into an angel? Weiwei''s birthday party was very grand on that day, and the kindergarten friends were also invited, and the atmosphere was very good. At the end of the happy day, the next day, Roy will take wenran to the hospital for examination.But Chu Mo Chen said, "compared with going to the hospital, shouldn''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first?" As soon as the words came out, Roy and Wen ran opened their eyes and turned to look at the man sitting there. "That''s right. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first and get the certificate. As for the wedding, it can be held after the child is born." At this time, chubai came down from upstairs. Wen ran some nervous looking at Chu Mo Chen''s father. I don''t know if he will object now. "If you want to go, go early, or come back early for lunch." Chubai said a word and went to the restaurant. Wen ran looked at the back and felt relieved. It seems that the Chu family are ready to accept her. Isn''t that why it''s expensive to be a mother? Wen ran had no choice but to smile. Unconsciously, he reached out and stroked his belly. He couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: it''s really the right time for the child to come. At 9:15 in the morning, Chu Mo Chen takes Wen ran out to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Along the way, Wen ran was in his arms. It seems that she has been more and more fond of this posture recently. "What''s your mood now?" She asked Chu Mo Chen softly. The man looked down at her, eyes with a smile, "a little excited." "Just a little?" She pursed her lips and glared at him. The smile of the corner of the man''s mouth gradually deepens. He reaches out and caresses her soft head, then lowers his head and grabs her lips. "Well The driver is still ahead! "At last, I''ll circle you, a bad girl, and you''ll never escape." He whispered, biting her earlobe. Wen Ran''s ears turned red, and he reached out and pinched the bad man. "Who said that you can''t escape after getting married? Haven''t you heard of divorce?" As soon as Wen Ran''s words were finished, Chu Mo Chen listened, and his face sank down immediately, "what nonsense! You can get divorced before you get a marriage certificate! " "I''m just making an analogy. If someone bullies people all day after marriage and doesn''t go home, I''m not allowed to..." "No more nonsense here. Don''t blame me for punishing you here." Chu Mo dust eyes deep voice low scold way, cold words full of threats. Wen ran shut up. She hasn''t seen this man''s lack of integrity, so don''t mess with him in the car. Before ten o''clock, the car stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau of B city. Chu Mo Chen leads Wen ran out of the car, and they walk into the Civil Affairs Bureau side by side. Because that is to get a license, Wen ran specially let Chu Mo Chen change into a white shirt with her, feel that at that time the photo is more beautiful. Although this was her second marriage, it didn''t affect her nervous and excited mood at all. Before coming, Chu Mo Chen seemed to have made a special phone call, so there were not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. After taking photos, the procedures were quickly completed. When Wen ran took the new red book, his heart was like a girl, beating. She looked at the two people in the picture, and her eyes fell on Chu Mo Chen''s face. Has always been a man with no expression, but in the photo, there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which reaches to the corner of his eyes. She thinks he is really handsome when he smiles. Maybe she seldom sees him smile like this. Chapter 1039 "Satisfied with the photos?" Chu Mo Chen asked with a smile. Wen ran looked at the man with a proud face and said, "not satisfied!" "Oh, why?" "You look so handsome. I don''t mean to set off my bad looks." "No, I think you''re beautiful, too!" "Is that me or you?" "Naturally you look good." "Poof --", Wen ran finally couldn''t help laughing, "Chu Mo Chen, have you noticed that you are more and more likely to make people happy?" "You have to give me a chance." Wen ran a Leng, looking at the serious man, laughing. It''s a happy thing to be so spoiled by him. After getting the certificate, Wen ran wanted to say whether she wanted to go to the hospital for examination. After all, the mother at home was always worried about her previous examination in a small hospital. Chu Mo Chen said that he was not in a hurry and would go again tomorrow. He didn''t want her to run around for too long for fear that she would be tired. After sending Wen ran home, Chu Mo Chen went to the company. At home in the evening, Wen ran plays graffiti with a little girl in Weiwei''s room. The picture is so warm that people can''t bear to break it. Chu Mo Chen stood at the door and watched for a while. Finally, Wei Wei found him. "Why are you standing at the door peeping stupidly?" Wen ran turned his head and looked at his long legs. He walked in slowly. "What are you playing with? They''re playing so much. " He sat by the bed and asked casually. "Graffiti I bought online." "Did you vomit today?" He looked at her with soft eyes and asked with concern. The first thing for a husband who comes home from work is to care about her. There is nothing more happy than that. Wen ran shook his head, "after coming back, I feel that the little guy in my stomach is much better." In fact, it seems that since he found her, the little guy in his stomach seems to have behaved a lot. Was it because I didn''t want my father to make trouble with her before? Wen ran shakes her head in a funny way. She is really wishful thinking. In the evening, after coaxing Weiwei to sleep, Wen ran was hugged by a man from behind as soon as he came back to the room. "Hello! What are you doing? You scared me Wen ran pushed the man behind him. Chu Mo dust is to embrace her not to lose, gather to her ear side way: "cry husband listen." Her sensitive earlobe was tickled by him, "I don''t want it, you let me go, I''m going to take a bath!" "Call and I''ll wash it for you later." "I want to be beautiful! I''d better wash it myself. Don''t you help me... " Get in trouble. Now she can''t help him put out the fire. "I asked the doctor. The doctor said it would be OK in three months..." "But it''s not three months yet!" She interrupted him eagerly. "I know it''s not yet, but it''s fast." Poof! This man is not still counting the day! In the end, he took her to take a bath, but he didn''t touch her. Just help her put the water in the bathtub, and then put her in the bathtub. Now Wen Ran is pregnant. In places like the bathroom, Chu Mo Chen will try not to make them feel uncomfortable. But when he goes to bed at night, he starts to make trouble with her. If she didn''t, he would make it impossible for her to sleep. It''s so childish! "Call or not?" "No!" She wants to call him a jerk! "Hello! Where do you feel your hand? " Wen ran was tortured by him. This afternoon Ning''er called her and said that pregnant women are bigger than men! She didn''t believe it at first, but now when she was touched by him, Wen ran felt that it didn''t look like her body at all. She was anxious and frightened. "Well, well, I just give up!" ¡­¡­ "All said, my name is not good, how can you still..." ¡­¡­ "Old My husband I''m wrong, but I can''t do it! " She eventually surrendered, holding the man in her arms and trying to stop him from coming on her. Chu Mo dust stopped, looking at the little woman in his arms, in a good mood, "call again, just didn''t hear clearly." Hum! Is this man deaf or deaf! "Smelly husband, bad husband, bastard husband, can you let me sleep?" She couldn''t bear to roar at him with a small face. As soon as the words came out, Chu Mo Chen was stunned for two seconds and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, darling, I''m going to sleep. I don''t want to tease you any more. Don''t be angry. I see your face is bulging..."Hum! Wen ran snorted coldly, turned his back to him and closed his eyes. In the dark, sleepy Wen ran can feel the strength to turn her body over and make her more comfortable in her arms. Such a day is very happy for Wen ran. Except Because of the baby in her belly, the mother-in-law who is more careful to her. I don''t know where her mother-in-law came from. She had to force her to drink all kinds of tonic soup. Wen ran didn''t know how many times she vomited. Finally, one day, she couldn''t help throwing herself into her husband''s arms. "Want me to talk to mom?" The corners of a man''s lips are smiling. Wen ran nodded. "If I''m forced to drink that kind of hard drink every day, I really It''s going to be crazy! " She bit her lip wrongly. Chu Mo Chen is Mou Guang deep, "I helped you, have what return?" "You are my husband. It''s not natural for you to help me! I have to pay back Oh, this girl, now my husband is so diligent! Chu Mo Chen''s eyes fell on her stomach, and the meaning in her eyes was self-evident. "That Just wait. It''s only three months Wen Ran is not stupid, naturally understand the meaning of his eyes. Sure enough, Chu Mo Chen''s efficiency is fast. The next day, he told his mother seriously. "If I do this again, I will take Ranran and Weiwei to move out." One sentence changed Roy''s face. "You are usually so busy, moving out to live, but a pregnant woman with a child, how can you do that?" "Did Ranran complain to you?" ¡­¡­ "I know it''s bad, but it''s not for the baby in her stomach, OK?" "Well, when she vomited yesterday morning, I wasn''t away. You make so much trouble all day. Adults can''t stand it, not to mention the baby in the stomach." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roy pondered, as if it made sense. After that, Wen Ran has never been forced to drink any tonic. Life continues, one afternoon, Wen Ran is reading in the room, Chu Mo dust suddenly called, said to take her out to dinner in the evening. Dinner? Wen Ran has some accidents. Since she was pregnant, she has been eating at home most of the time. What''s the date today? Is it special? Chapter 1040 "Why do you have to go out for dinner all of a sudden?" She asked on the phone. "You''ve been bored at home for so many days. Can''t I take you out for a breath?" "Well, I''ll change now!" After listening to Chu Mo Chen''s words, Wen Ran''s tone was full of joy and stood up from the sofa. She has long wanted to go out for a walk, but he has been very busy during this period of time, and it is not easy for her to let him accompany her. It''s impossible for her to go out by herself. It''s impossible for her mother-in-law to let her go out, not to say that Chu Mo Chen doesn''t want to. She is every day in the yard around, have to let mother Zhang follow. "Don''t be rash. It''s still early. I have to get off work at six." "Well, don''t worry, you won''t bump into your son!" Wen ran said with a teasing smile. Then he went to the wardrobe and turned it over. Try a circle, a lot of clothes are small, now her stomach out, before that kind of pinch waist skirt no one can wear. Wen ran realized why the book said that some pregnant women would become anxious and manic because of their body deformation. Looking at himself in the mirror, Wen ran was really in a low mood. Finally, I had no choice but to choose a loose Sweatshirt to wear, and I didn''t dare to wear too tight pants. Wen ran looks at herself dressed as an old lady. She doesn''t even have the mood for dating. She thinks that Chu Mo Chen will be disappointed when she sees her. At 5:40, Chu Mo Chen''s driver came to pick her up. When she left, her mother-in-law didn''t let her go out. She called her son and said it took her a long time to let Wen ran out. Out of the door is also all the way to chase, never tired of telling the driver to drive slower. Wen ran was speechless. Even if he didn''t tell him, the driver didn''t dare to drive fast, and Chu Mo Chen must have told him. Chu Mo Chen ordered a Chinese restaurant near the sea. The building was very high. When Wen ran was taken upstairs by the driver, Chu Mo Chen had already arrived. Looking at him in a suit and shoes, Wen ran immediately dislikes his appearance. Before she came, the man stood up and came to her side, then took her and went to the seat. Wen ran was surprised to see the cake on the table. "Today Today is my birthday? " "I don''t even remember my birthday?" Chu Mo Chen can''t help laughing at her silly appearance. She really doesn''t remember. After returning to B city, because she was pregnant, she talked about all kinds of things about her children all day long. Wen Ran''s mind was all on her children, where could she remember her birthday. "How do you know my birthday?" Looking at the exquisite cake on the table, she had forgotten that she was not well dressed, and her whole heart was soft. He was so busy that he remembered her birthday and took her out for her birthday. The more I think about it, the more moved Wen Ran is. "If you want to know, you will know." Chu Mo Chen helped her cut a small piece of cake and handed it to her, "only a little." "Then you buy such a big one!" Although Wen Ran''s mouth is against his mouth, his heart is sweeter than the cream on the cake. "Delicious! Would you like to try it? " Her eyes were shining at the man sitting opposite. Chu Mo Chen shook his head, "I don''t like sweets." "Oh, forget it." Men generally don''t like sweets. Just Wen ran just buried his head and took a mouthful of cream. Then he heard the man sitting opposite him say, "but Wei Wei likes that girl very much. I don''t know who she is like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like who? Since it''s not like him, naturally it''s like Wen ran frowned. He didn''t know how haoduanduanduan could be as if he wanted to mention Weiwei''s mother. But this topic, is not always two people deliberately do not touch the forbidden topic? How could it be suddenly "However, this is a picture of Weiwei when she was a child. Do you think it''s very similar to your childhood?" Wen ran Leng Leng, looking at Chu Mo dust from the wallet out of a photo, some back to God. The brain suddenly thought of the words that Weiwei asked in her ear before, "Ranran elder sister, do you think I look like you when you were a child?" Including Shan Ning''er, she joked in front of her more than once, "this girl won''t be your illegitimate daughter "Chu Chu Mo Chen, you What do you want to say? " Wen Ran''s brain is a little confused, but it is a blank, as if he can''t think. "You know Vivian''s birthday." Chu Mo dust a word, Wen ran brain boom of a, seem to blow open a flower. His face turned pale. "You You She thought of the child she had been. "However, have you ever thought about why Wei Wei can let you hold her for the first time and be so intimate with you? And you, I''m afraid it''s the same. When you first met Wei Wei, you liked her very muchFor Weiwei''s love, Chu Mo Chen said in such a word, Wen Ran''s heart is a mess. What the hell is he going to say! There was a voice in my heart, but the remaining reason told her that it was impossible The child died as soon as he was born. How could it be "However, I have a present for your birthday today." Chu Mochen handed her a beautifully packed pink gift box from the seat beside her. Wen ran stared at the box for a long time, but didn''t reach for it, because her mind is all on the words Chu Mo Chen just said, "just that words..." "Open the present first and see if you like it." He interrupted her. Wen ran looked at the man for a while, and finally first pressed down the words in his heart and took the gift he handed her. This is the first time that she received a gift from him. If it wasn''t for his words, Wen ran would have happily taken it over and opened it. But now she has no idea, all she thinks is just words. "Open it up." See her action some hesitation, Chu Mo dust opened mouth to urge a voice again. Wen ran looked at him with a little expectation in his eyes. He opened the gift box without hesitation. Just the moment the gift box was opened, Wen ran was stunned. Shaking hands, the gift box fell on the table, dishes, spoons banging ¡°D¡­¡­ DNA report This What''s this? " Wen ran gasped between his words. She never thought that there was a copy in the box A DNA report! "Don''t you want to open it and see whose it is?" Chu Mo Chen spoke again. And Wen Ran has already been in a mess, completely in a mess. She was shaking all over. "Chu Mo Chen, what do you want to say?" Wen Ran''s urgent voice was inexplicably stained with a cry, and his eyes didn''t know why they were moist. "Darling, don''t get excited. There''s a gift. It''s a gift from God. It''s just that you haven''t opened it yet." Chapter 1041 Chu Mo Chen gets up, walks to her side, sits down, gently embraces her trembling fierce body. "What are you trying to say? What are you trying to say? " Wen ran pours into his arms, grabs his suit coat, and falls down with tears. Chu Mo Chen was at a loss for a moment. This is totally different from what he thinks. What he thinks is that she should not be happy and excited when she knows! How come I''m crying now! "But Mommy, what are you crying for? You don''t dislike Wei Wei, do you?" Hiding in the side of Weiwei finally can''t help from the side rushed out, yelled. The sound of "Ranran mummy" shocked the crying wenran. "Do you think you believe I''m your daughter, or don''t want me to be your daughter?" Wei Wei stands in front of Wen ran, pouting a small mouth, a face of grievance toward her loud question. "I I can''t believe it because... " How could she not want vivi to be her daughter! It''s just that she really can''t believe it. She was completely confused by this sudden situation. "There''s something I can''t believe. Now I believe nothing is more reliable than science and technology!" Weiwei stood on the stool speechless and took out the DNA report in the gift box. Open your hands. "Don''t you understand? Shall I explain it to you? " Weiwei opens it, points to a pile of data above and stares at wenran. She had been scolding her stupid mother for a long time in her heart. She understood it under the explanation of Chenchen. How could she After talking to her for such a long time, Chenchen even cried in the end. It''s really She''s so anxious to watch! Wen ran stares at the pile of data above. Although he may not be able to understand everything else, he still knows the 99.99% similarity. It clearly says the names of her and Weiwei, which makes people believe it, but "What? Now I don''t believe it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to believe! "Or you don''t want my daughter at all! Just deliberately make a look of disbelief With that, Weiwei left her DNA report and sat on the stool with her head twisted. As soon as Wen ran saw Wei Wei''s angry expression, he immediately broke away from Chu Mo''s mind, ran to Wei Wei and sat down beside her, holding her small body in his arms. "No, no How can I not want you? I just... " "I don''t know what I am! Do you know how happy I was when I knew I had a mother! What''s more, it''s you, so I''m more happy... " Wei Wei said and sobbed. "Wei Wei, don''t cry. It''s me It''s mom''s fault... " Wenran that "I" word just export, instantly understand why Weiwei just lost her temper, don''t want to immediately change. However, as soon as the word "mother" was used, wenran''s eyes were blurred. Although there are too many puzzled, but listen to Weiwei''s "happy to have a mother, you will be even more happy", Wen Ran''s whole heart will soften. Even if there are more doubts, she also believes that Weiwei is her daughter, really is her daughter! The little girl''s soft body was in her arms, and her whole hand was shaking. She remembered that when she first met Weiwei, the little girl''s face with jade carving was smiling at her sweetly, just like a pair of gentle hands, which made her heart throb and soft. At that time, she didn''t understand. Now Wen ran knows that many things have already been arranged. On the way back in the evening, Wen ran holds Weiwei all the way. Weiwei moves in her arms. She subconsciously holds her little body closer. "Mom, aren''t you tired of holding me like this all the time?" Vivian turned her lips. Now I know I can''t lose her. I almost left her and Chenchen before! "Not tired." Weiwei calls her "mother" instead. Every sound is warm in her heart. Always thought that the lost daughter, so lost and recovered. Wen ran never thought that Wei Wei would be her daughter, but when the facts were in front of her, she had to believe it. As Weiwei said, if you don''t believe anything else, that DNA report can''t cheat people. Chu Mo Chen looks at holding Wei Wei not to lose of Wen ran, also have no way. Originally expected to give her a surprise, I always wanted to find a chance to tell her about it, but I didn''t find the right time. I wanted to take advantage of her birthday as a special gift. Who knows her reaction and dullness exceed his imagination, just in the hotel also almost make fetal gas. After the doctor came to check, he said that he was too excited and let wenran''s mood slow down. He took more deep breaths and exhaled, and then his stomach gradually got better and didn''t hurt any more. But who knows, as soon as she gets on the bus, she will hold Weiwei."But, mom, if you hold it so tightly, it will squeeze your brother." Wei Wei''s small hand touched Wen Ran''s round stomach, which was soft. "No, how can he squeeze? He has a lot of room in his stomach." Wen ran looks at so good Wei Wei, feel more guilty. She lost so many years in her life, that''s why she became so sensitive. Think of the scene that two people meet for the first time, so late, she still runs out to look for Chu Mo Chen, disturb his "date", can know how insecure this little girl is. The car to the door, get off, wenran also ready to hold Weiwei get off, Chu Mo dust is very helpless to reach out a Weiwei from her arms. "Chu Mo Chen..." "Well behaved, don''t make trouble, you see Wei Wei is more sensible than you." She had just moved the foetus, he was scared, now how dare to let her hold Weiwei out of the car. Wen ran pouts and is not happy to be hugged by Chu Mo Chen. Wei Wei hugs Chu Mo Chen''s neck and smiles. She comes to his ear and says, "Chen Chen, now Ranran''s sister has only me in her heart." In fact, Weiwei sometimes used to call wenran "Ranran sister". She just called her mother. Wenran was very happy, so she just called her mother one by one. "Mommy, don''t be angry. I''ll let you hold me when I get home later." Wen Ran is not angry because of this, but she thinks that since she is pregnant, Chu Mo Chen is too nervous about her baby. After the child was born, if it is really a boy, I do not know what kind of bias will become! After returning home in the evening, Wen ran goes to Weiwei''s room. After Zhang''s mother takes a bath for Weiwei, Wen ran sits by the bed and helps her brush her hair. "Mommy, I haven''t given you a present for your birthday." "Silly girl, you are mother''s best gift." There''s nothing better than a gift for a lost daughter. Weiwei ran out of bed, took out her picture album from her schoolbag, turned out a picture and handed it to Wen ran, "Mom, this is my gift for you." The painting shows a house with Chu Mo Chen, her, Wei Wei and "This is the tall and handsome Chen Chen, this is the gentle and beautiful mother, this is the goddess Weiwei loved by everyone, and her mother''s younger brother, this is our family of four..." Looking at Wei Wei''s words, Wen ran still has too many doubts in his heart. That night, when she was framed by Han Xuan''s mother, she didn''t see the man''s face clearly, because at that time, she was in a semi coma and didn''t open her eyes completely. But no matter how many doubts, Wen ran also convinced that Weiwei is her daughter, so, everything tomorrow, she just want to accompany her tonight! Chapter 1042 After taking a bath, wenran went to sleep in Weiwei''s room. When she took a bath, Chu Mo came. Later, she said that she would sleep here tonight. The man just frowned, and then turned away with some helplessness. Wei Wei looks at Chu Mo dust to leave of back figure, cover mouth secretly smile. "Is Chen Chen like a concubine who was out of favor in ancient times?" Poof! Wen ran listened to the little girl''s words, also can''t help but puff sneer. This girl is really I''m still watching gongdou opera at a young age! "It''s really similar. Look at his sad little eyes..." Then the little girl fell on the bed and giggled. Wen ran was also infected by her smile, and her heart was very happy. Then, lying down, embracing Weiwei''s small body with milk fragrance, she gently took her soft body to her arms and bowed her head to kiss her baby. "Sorry, baby..." Wen Ran''s words choked up again. "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. I haven''t grown up yet." Wei Wei''s small body arched up, hugging Wen Ran''s neck and kissing her face. Little girl''s words, can''t help but let Wen ran tears. She''s right. Fortunately, she hasn''t grown up yet. She has time to make up for her lack of maternal love. She has also come to watch her grow up. Fortunately, everything has time. ¡­¡­ At night, the whole Chu house was dead at night. The door of Vivian''s room was pushed open. Chu Mo Chen quietly walked to the bedside, and then bent down. Wen ran, who was still lying on the bed, moved. Chu Mo Chen was stunned, and then sat down gently to the bedside, "so late, why haven''t you fallen asleep?" Wen ran turned his head to see him. There was no light. It was dark in the room. I could only see his outline clearly. "I can''t sleep." Afraid to wake up Wei Wei, she said very gently, but gently like coquetry. She knows that Chu Mo Chen should come over at night, even if she doesn''t go back to her room when she is asleep, she will see if she is sleeping well. These few nights, her calf occasionally cramps, several times when she woke up from pain, he had woken up and was rubbing her calf. "How about taking you back to your room?" The man sitting by the bed asked in a gentlemanly tone. He was not as overbearing as he used to be. He didn''t even ask her. Listening to his gentle voice, Wen Ran''s heart was soft. In fact, she was thinking about him when she just didn''t fall asleep. Also worried that he would not sleep, thinking about when he would come? Wen ran didn''t make a sound, stretched out a hand toward him, Chu Mo dust bent down and picked her up from the bed. Wei Wei sleeps very deeply. Wen ran helps the little girl to tuck in her life. Then she hugs Chu Mo Chen''s neck and leans her body against his arms. Out of Weiwei''s door, Wen ran asked in a low voice: "am I heavy?" Smell speech, the man''s step slightly pause, immediately smile: "now two people can not heavy?" "But I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight. I feel like I have a lot of fat on my waist." Wen ran said. It''s said that women are very concerned about their bodies at this time. It''s true. No matter before or now, men are always handsome. But when a woman is pregnant, her figure will change and her face will be round. Maybe she will have a double chin! It''s like showing your ugliest self in front of your man''s eyes. No wonder there are reports on the news that husbands go out to have fun while their wives are pregnant. "It''s better to be fat. It''s more comfortable to feel fat. It won''t be like before. Hold your hands..." "You still hold my hand!" Chu Mo Chen is clearly a good word, but Wen ran just twisted it. However, it has to be said that since Wen ran became pregnant, Chu Mo Chen''s temper has become better and better. As long as she doesn''t ignore her body and say anything, he will follow her. Therefore, Wen Ran''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now, and she always likes to push her nose on her face. Even Wei Wei often said recently that she was spoiled. Chu Mo dust put Wen ran on the bed, just ready to lie down and hold her, Wen Ran''s stomach suddenly called. Wen ran stroked her stomach, Chu Mo Chen also looked at her stomach, "the little guy in the stomach is hungry?" "Actually, I''m a little hungry, too." "I guess you''re hungry too. You don''t eat anything at night and you cry all the time. How can you not be hungry?" Chu Mo dust helplessly looked at her one eye, immediately lifted quilt to get out of bed. "So late, where are you going? Will there be food in the kitchen?" "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll be up in a minute." Chu Mo Chen said and went out of the bedroom door. After more than ten minutes, Wen ran was in a hurry. As soon as he moved, the door of the bedroom was pushed open again.Wen ran sat up straight and looked at the door. The man seemed to be holding a bowl of noodles in his hand. She smelled a fragrance from a distance. "Do you want to meet me? How fragrant Wen Ran''s neck was long enough to look at his face in his hand. "Don''t move. Be careful." Chu Mo Chen put the noodles on the bedside table first, and then went to the side to put the table that Wen ran bought on the bed, "this knot is not strong, or you''d better come down to eat." Chu Mo Chen looks at a lazy table that Wen ran bought by himself suspiciously. "Yes, don''t be so troublesome. That''s it." Wen Ran is anxious to carry that side, the hand hasn''t touched, was Chu Mo dust to take the lead to carry up, put on the table in front of her body. "Eat slowly. Don''t burn it." "I see. I''m just pregnant. I''m not going back to three years old." Wen ran skimmed his mouth, picked up the chopsticks on one side, picked up a handful of noodles, blew them and put them into his mouth. "Delicious! Would you like some? " She looked up and asked the man sitting on the sofa. Chu Mo Chen just shook his head, "I don''t dare to grab food with you two." Wen ran a listen, Leng Leng, then laugh. It''s like she abused him. Chu Mo Chen had a cigar in his hand, but he didn''t order it. Since Wen ran became pregnant, he has given up smoking. Outside, Wen ran didn''t know if he smoked. Anyway, she didn''t see him once at home. His secretary met Wen ran before and told her that their president had not smoked for many days. He also said that he would search out all the cigarettes in the office and give them to his secretary to throw away. "If you''re addicted to smoking, go outside and smoke one, then come in." Wen ran saw that he had been playing with the cigar and thought he was addicted to smoking. She also knows the difficulty of quitting smoking, so she doesn''t force men to quit smoking as soon as they get pregnant or before they get pregnant. "No more." Chu Mo Chen threw away the cigarette, got up and walked over, sat by the bed, looking at someone with a greasy mouth, and said with a smile, "don''t you want to ask me anything?" Wen ran held the chopsticks in his hand for a meal. Then he stuffed the eggs in the bowl into his mouth, which might be a little dry. Then he picked up the bowl and drank up the noodle soup. Chu Mo Chen looked at the bowl of clean noodles eaten by Wen ran, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even stronger. "Look what I''m doing. Most of it''s your son''s food, but it''s none of my business!" Chu Mo dust put the bowl and table away, immediately, the body covered up, cuddle the body of Wen ran to kiss her lips. Wen Ran''s mouth has just finished eating noodles. His wet mouth is still hot. As soon as Chu Mo Chen''s thin lips are covered, he can feel the fragrance of noodles. "Well Wen ran was suddenly covered by his kiss to make a little defense also did not, um, exhort sound. Chapter 1043 But that voice let Chu Mo dust more excitedly attack into her lips and teeth. Since Wen ran became pregnant, he hasn''t kissed her so warmly for a long time. Most of the time, he was afraid to kiss too much, so he was careful to hide. Wen Ran is about to fork out when he kisses him. He reaches out his hand to push him, but Chu Mo Chen soon controls it and starts to peck her lips gently. "Not feeling well?" He asked her hoarsely. Wen ran glared at him, "do you think I can be comfortable with you like this?" Although that appearance is a pair of exasperated appearance, but see in Chu Mo Chen''s eyes but more like jiao''chen. "What''s wrong? Is it down here? As long as it''s not my stomach, I''ll go on. " "Flow, hooligan!" "How come you''re a hooligan? You''re my wife. Besides, if I don''t, can you have such a big stomach?" Chu Mo Chen touched her stomach and gave a bad smile. "Hum!" Wen ran curled his lips, "anyway, I can''t say you!" "If you don''t want to, forget it. I dare not force you at this time..." Chu Mo dust side body lie on her side, just a hand lightly put on her waist. "You Chu Mo Chen, you bastard Wen ran blushes and stares at him. He knows that her body can be easily stirred up now. He also deliberately makes her uncomfortable! "OK, OK, I''ll satisfy my darling..." Wen ran was even more ashamed when she heard her words. "Chu Mo Chen doesn''t want you to tease me like this!" "Well, well, don''t tease us. We don''t want it. I want it..." This man, now sometimes can really numb people to death! It''s not like him at all. Wen Ran is under him. Holding him, apart from still being shy, she has more sense of security. It seems that this man can''t replace her sense of security. As long as he is by her side, wenran''s whole heart will be very stable and relaxed. After a happy time, both of them were sweating. Wen ran hugged him and gasped. Chu Mo Chen took a towel to wipe the sweat on her neck. "Chu Mo Chen, when are you going to explain to me about Wei Wei?" Wen ran suddenly grabbed the hand that helped her wipe sweat, and asked him in a slightly panting voice. The action on the man''s hand, immediately, let her side body, reach out to her back, wipe the sweat on her back. "I thought you were not going to ask me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has been waiting for him to talk to her! Since he is so sure that she is Wei Wei''s mother, he must have investigated what happened in those years. "At that time, I just married Han Xuan. He didn''t go home all day. He went out to all kinds of entertainment places with all kinds of famous ladies. Every time my father saw the news in the newspaper, he would come and scold me, saying that I was useless. How long after I got married, my husband began to have fun outside... " Wen ran seems to be trapped in a very long memory, she thought she would never remember that time again. But now, in retrospect, even when she went to describe those days, her heart was so calm. And Chu Mo Chen had already sat up and got out of bed to change the dry towel into a hot wet one. When he came to him, Wen ran didn''t let him wipe it. He threw himself in his arms and hugged him. Chu Mo Chen holds the towel hand a stagnation, then, put down the towel on the hand, lie down beside her, let her hold. "One day, when I came home from a holiday, my grandfather was angry at the news that Han Xuan was out, and he was very ill. Then Han Xuan''s mother scolded me, saying that I had a local flavor all day, and that I couldn''t even see a man. It wasn''t long before I got married, and my husband-in-law didn''t go home all day." "But at that time, I really didn''t know what happened to Han Xuan. Before they got married, their relationship was very good, but not long after they got married, he seemed to have changed into a different person." Wen ran then buried her head in Chu Mo Chen''s bare chest. She felt the heat on his chest and the rhythm of her heart. Her heart was much more relaxed. "I can''t let him go. I just think of myself at that time and feel very sad." Wen ran see Chu Mo dust has not made a sound, some afraid that he misunderstood her heart still think of Han Xuan, has not put down the man. So he quickly tilted his head and explained. "I really didn''t..." "Silly girl, you think I can''t trust you until now." Chu Mo Chen looks at her face tense appearance, soft hand in the heart stroked her soft back of the head. Put her little head back in her arms. "And then? How did you go to the imperial hotel that day? " Chu Mo Chen asked her in a warm voice.Wen ran a listen to the name of the hotel, the body a Leng, subconsciously to his arms by. "Then one day, Han Xuan''s mother came to school to see me. She said that if Han Xuan continued to do this, he would be angry with his grandfather. She forced Li to induce me to conceive his child." The woman said to me, "as long as you are pregnant with Xuan''s child, are you afraid that he won''t go home?" "At that time, I hesitated, but later, I thought, anyway, I married him, it was all his wife, and sooner or later, I would be his person. In addition to Han Xuan, my grandfather was the best to me, so I didn''t want to see him. The old man was sad for me and his affairs, and wanted to try his best to save him, but who knows later..." "Who knows, the room she sent me to is not The man inside is not Han Xuan at all, but And it''s you. " "You were drugged by that woman, weren''t you?" Hearing this, Chu Mo Chen has fully understood. "Yes, at that time, I was very weak, and the room was dark, so I couldn''t see people clearly. She said that Han Xuan lived there tonight and sent me into the room, so I always thought that the room was with me It was Han Xuan, so I finally got pregnant. I naively thought that I was pregnant with Han Xuan''s child, but until the child was born, Han Xuan angrily pinched my neck and asked me: whose child is it! At that time, I knew that the child was not his. I was cheated by his mother. " Speaking of this, Wen Ran''s eyes were wet. "Darling, don''t cry, it''s all over." Chu Mo Chen gently stroked her smooth back and comforted her. Wen ran nodded gently. "I don''t cry, those people are no longer worth my tears." Then she rubbed her little face against him. Chu Mo Chen pressed her small head, "don''t move, it will be on fire again in a moment." She laughed, looked up and asked, "then why were you in that room?" Hearing her ask him, Chu Mo Chen was silent for a long time. Wen ran didn''t urge him, just holding him, lying on him, waiting for him patiently. She intuitively felt that the past for Chu Mo Chen should not be such a time to look back on. I don''t know how long later, the man''s deep voice finally sounded, gentle with a heavy. "However, I didn''t say before that the past I had with you didn''t let you go back to recognize your father and mother. Aren''t you curious?" Chu Mo Chen asked her. Chapter 1044 Wen ran on his eyes, silent for two seconds, finally nodded. "Curious, but I don''t know how to say and how to ask? Just like Yan Rui showed me those photos and documents, I was afraid. " "What are you afraid of?" Chu Mo dust mouth floating on wipe smile, Wen Sheng asked her. Wen ran bit his lip and hesitated to say, "I don''t have your memory or theirs at all. I''m afraid you love me in the past, not Wen ran now. Even if you know it''s the same person, but in my heart..." There''s always something in my heart. Wen ran said and lowered his head. Because of fear, so encounter problems, she would rather deceive themselves not to touch. Fear of a touch, the original good days of peace will be broken. "Since you were not born, we are destined to be together! And since I was a child, my heart also recognized that you are my wife. So I always care for you and love you. When you were abducted, I thought it was my responsibility, and I made up my mind that I would never get married in my life. Until, until that night''s accident, until Wei Wei''s arrival, " Wen ran heard that his heart was sour. A girl who has been identified since childhood. Therefore, in his heart, or prefer to have her. "Not happy? Eat your own vinegar? " Chu Mo Chen lowers her head and pinches Wen Ran''s nose. She shakes her head and shakes off his big hand. Her mouth still pouts with some unhappiness. "Little fool, at that time like, just like, and can not be called mature love, and now, whether you are Wei Wei or not, I believe that people are just you, understand?" "Even if I''m not your fiancee, even if I''m not Vivian of Huo family, the woman you think is me?" She asked again uncertainly. Chu Mo dust eyes deeply looking at her, did not expect to her own, she is so sensitive. "Darling, look at me..." He raised her chin and made her look at him. "No matter who you are! My choice will only be you "What about Vivian in the past? If I haven''t been abducted, you will marry her if you don''t love her? " Wen ran seems to have pushed himself to the top of a bull''s horn, and he is even more reluctant to give his answer. Chu Mo Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "so, now you become to fight against the past oneself?"? My darling, is it because I haven''t satisfied you yet? " "Don''t cut me off and ask you something!" Wen ran pushed him, his heart was stuffy. She is so contradictory. If he answers that he likes her in the past, she is sad. If he answers that he only loves her in the present, she is also uncomfortable. My heart is very complicated. "Then if I ask you, if you restore your memory, do you like me in the past, or do you love me now?" Wen ran was stunned. Looking up, he saw a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was speechless. "Darling, your problem is contradictory, isn''t it?" "Well, when I was in Nancheng, did I know that I was the woman of that night from the beginning?" She asked another question. "No, I didn''t have a clear mind that night, and I didn''t see your face very clearly, but later the kiss in the elevator was a little familiar, so I went to check you..." "Hum, you also said, did you have a lust for me at that time?" She pointed to his nose and said angrily. "Earlier than that..." He was close to her ear, and the heat of his breath tickled her ears. "The first time we met, when you were holding Weiwei, the moment when the spring light suddenly appeared in your chest and mouth, it was already..." The color of the heart. "Well! What are you doing? " Chu Mo Chen said and bit her earlobe. It''s warm and numb. "However, meeting you makes me feel very happy. It''s you that make me taste the taste of love. You know, whenever I kiss you, I don''t feel like myself. My body is easy to sink." Chu Mo Chen seldom talks about love. What he is good at is to say the words that make people blush and heart beat seriously in your ear. He says that you are his happiness, and you will make him lose control and become not himself In fact, so many words are undoubtedly telling her that he loves her. But he always felt that "I love you" should not be said, but The man bullied her body again, but it gently made people tremble. Wen Ran''s waist is intertwined with him When a light gradually appeared in the gap of the window curtain, Wen ran was full of sweat. Looking at the man supporting himself, his body was also full of sweat. I don''t know how much it fell on her chest and neck "Chu Mo Chen, do you love me?" She asked him, staring at his beautiful facial features. The man held her stomach hand and said, "why do you still ask such vulgar questions now?" "I''m just a vulgar woman, can''t I?"Wen ran angrily glared at him, looking at his smile, she felt more and more that Chu Mo Chen''s smile was much better than his face. "Husband, it''s nice to see you smile. You can''t laugh at other women like this in the future." Chu Mo Chen looked at a moment or pout a small mouth of the woman, the next moment and embrace his neck coquetry, can''t help but shake his head. Sure enough, women are fickle animals, especially pregnant women. They can be good at one moment and lose their temper at the next. "When did you see me smiling at other women?" Er! It seems that there is no such thing! Wen ran realized this and immediately felt sweet in his heart. He hugged Chu Mo Chen and kissed him on the chin. "Husband, I love you..." Chu Mo Chen low Mou looking at a face of the woman, helplessly shook his head, on her bright eyes, mouth hook hook, bow back to kiss her, "wife, I love you." How could he not know her careful thinking. Since she wants to hear, how can he be stingy. Facing her, even in the last life, he would not be bored. Wen ran listened to his words, giggled and hugged him more tightly. After a while, the indoor temperature began to rise again. When a touch of orange morning light comes out of the whitened sky, the two people tightly hugged in the house are completely integrated, and there is no distance between the two close hearts. ¡­¡­ In the bustling downtown area, people come and go in a hurry. In front of a cake shop, there are a pair of beautiful men and women and a pair of babies. Oh, to be exact, a handsome man and a slightly fat beautiful woman, as well as a little goddess and a cool baby are attractive. The handsome man is holding the white and fat baby in his arms, while the woman in the light pink dress is wiping the corner of the little girl''s mouth. "Wei Wei, look at you. You''re so big that you can eat cake like this." Warm but helpless smile. Chapter 1045 "Mommy, you still said that you were not the same just now. If it wasn''t for daddy''s help, you would look worse than me." Wei Wei small mouth a pout, discontented looked at his mother one eye. "You girl Mommy told you that you should be good when you get to grandma''s house. Don''t get into any trouble. Do you hear me The little guy nodded, "Mommy, you''ve said it eight hundred times. I know. I''ll be good. Then I''ll watch my brother and try not to let Grandma''s uncle win. Also, what I want to say is that it seems that my brother and I are not the ones who are causing trouble. " "You are the cleverest, you Wen ran can''t help touching her daughter''s head again. "Well, wife, let''s go. Wait for mom. They''ll be in a hurry." Chu Mo Chen said, holding his son in one hand, holding wenran''s hand in the other, and wenran took Weiwei''s hand again. A group of people facing the afterglow, gradually toward the distant parking car. Where they''re going is the Huo family. Although Wen ran still doesn''t remember when she was a child, as a mother, she can feel the feelings of her biological mother when she hugs Wei Wei in her arms. So on a sunny day, she finally let Chu Mo Chen take her to Huo''s house. "Miss Yan Do you want to catch up with them? " Inside the carriage at the corner of the road, he looked at Yan Rui''s face and asked carefully. Yan Rui''s eyes narrowed. After a long time, she just waved, "no, go back!" The driver''s body paused and nodded, "yes." The car drove slowly in the opposite direction. Walking not far away, Wen ran turns his head slightly, but sees nothing. ¡­¡­ The news of Yan Rui''s death came from the news on TV. Jumped off the 18th floor. At that time, Wen ran watched, his body was shocked, and his heart began to sour. No matter what she has done wrong, when people die, there is nothing left. And received Yan Rui''s letter, is also in two days later. That day, a courier delivered an envelope to Wen ran. From this, Wen ran also thoroughly understood that beautiful and moving woman, that unknown sad past. "Miss Wen, when you receive this letter, I have already gone to another world. There is no intrigue, no intrigue, only plain light life. I''m just an orphan girl on the street. At that time, Chu Mo Chen''s grandfather mistook me for Miss Chu, so I was taken back. Unfortunately, it turns out that I''m not. I thought I had to go back to the vagrant life before, but I didn''t want to go to heaven. This time, I was very lucky. I not only stayed in the Chu family to live a well-off life, but also made a good friend, you know? From the first time I saw him, I was attracted by his simple and beautiful smile. It was the most beautiful smile for me in so many years. Because of that smile, my heart was occupied at that moment... " Wen ran continued to read on. "Remember the jade I gave you? It''s actually the key to a safe. Maybe one day Chu Mo Chen will use it. Only then, I beg you, please, let that man go! Like me, he is just a chess piece in one''s hand. We can''t choose our origin, and we can''t choose what we want to do, because there are too many concerns, such as I, originally just want to love for myself, but I don''t think this is just my fatal wound. But I have no regrets. Maybe it''s retribution. I''ve done too many wrong things, and I''m entangled with the disease, but I still can''t rest assured of him. He''s just a poor man. " "Once simple and beautiful, gradually blinded by the power, when not, can only vent their hatred on those who love. If I''m not afraid of your jokes, it''s his scars that stop my pain when I''m dying of suffering, because they''re the only marks he left on me. " "The greatest happiness in my life is that God let me meet him, and the greatest misfortune is that God let me fall in love with him. Such happiness makes me feel unprepared and at a loss." Reading this letter, Wen Ran''s eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to see many years ago, a little girl with innocent big eyes was grinning at the boy she liked. They had a happy childhood together, they had been immersed in their own little happiness together, they had once had beautiful dreams and imagined the future, they But, those beautiful but growing up one day changed, boys have ambition, girls for love, also become the most do not want to be! At the end of the letter, Yan Rui asked her to help deliver another letter. Looking at the name above, Wen ran had some impression faintly. It''s one of the grandsons of grandfather Chu Mo Chen. With a sigh, Wen ran put the letter back again. "Why are you crying?"Chu Mo Chen came down from upstairs. Seeing her appearance, he could not help but walk over and put her in his arms. The choking voice of the girl sounded faintly. "Perhaps for her, this is also a relief! Struggling for so long, suffering for so long, suffering for so long. Chu Mo Chen, we women are really vulnerable. " "So I will love you! I will always let you beautiful, will not let you bear, you forget the years, I will also one by one. However, in fact, Yan Rui can choose another way. It''s just that she sees love too narrowly. Love, because of compassion, will learn to understand "Chu Mo Chen..." Want to say something, but he finally sealed with a kiss, because some words don''t have to say, just imprint in the bottom of my heart, because he knows. "Wife, what''s wrong? Why are you crying again?" Chu Mo Chen saw her tears, hurriedly let her go, reached out his hand, while wiping tears for her, and asked in a low voice, his eyes are full of heartache and pity. Wen ran shook his head. "No, no discomfort. I just I just feel so happy, I Thank you, Mo Chen. Thank you for being with me. " "Fool, I''m your husband. He should make his wife happy." He fondled her long hair and gently imprinted a kiss on her lips. The afterglow of the setting sun came in from the window and shrouded the two figures in the aperture. Wen ran leans herself into his arms again. As long as she is in his arms, the feeling of peace of mind will spread in her heart. "little fool," Chu Mo Chen pinches her nose, "wife, next time, let''s go to the place where you lost." Wen ran frowned. "But what if I don''t remember?" The man''s mouth slightly tilted, eyes looking forward, "did not let you remember, just want to start with you there..." Her eyes followed his line of sight, listening to his murmuring. "From there on, as time goes by, I will never leave you!" (grand finale)